《My Opening Shocks the Queen》 Chapter 1 "I... I''m transcending!?" In the quaint room, Ning Tian was lying on the soft bed filled with the fragrance of women, shocked! On the soft bed, the woman''s clothes were still lying quietly, and the faint fragrance made Ning Tian feel a little strange. its not right? what is happening! ? Ning Tian swallowed, the woman''s room, the soft bed, the woman''s clothes, and Ning Tian who was lying on the bed and felt pain in his body! What the hell! I won''t get that one, will I? The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, thinking of a very absurd thing, he can only be the result of lying here! He gritted his teeth and seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t have the slightest impression of what happened. I am a dignified good man on earth, but after crossing the border, I was tragically... that? Shouldn''t she be an ugly girl? Maybe it could be an extremely beautiful woman? But in short, a big loss! Ning Tian sighed and wanted to get up from the bed, but at this moment, a huge memory accompanied by severe pain entered his mind. After a long while, he finally figured out what was going on. He has traveled to a world called the Profound Sky Continent, where there is a complete cultivation system. A person who cultivates almighty can move mountains and overturn seas, fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and be omnipotent! And the position he is in now is Tianlingyu, in the Tianmo Sect of Dongxingguo! "and many more?" Suddenly, when Ning Tian was sorting out his memories, he discovered something that shocked him! "Am I a waste?" Ning Tian was dumbfounded, his current identity was actually a chorus in the Demon Sect, and he was a real waste! "I''m meow!" Ning Tian suddenly had the idea of ??killing himself and remaking it. In this fantasy world, if he was a waste, wouldn''t he be finished! Suddenly, a wisp of memory fragments flooded into my mind again. It made his thoughts turn a little bit, and things seem to be turning around? "The goddess of the Demon Sect is actually my wife?" "Today is my marriage ceremony with the Empress?" "Aren''t the surrounding clothes the Empress''s?" Ning Tian''s expression became strange, why did the dignified master of a sect, who is respected as the Empress, want to marry him tonight? creak. Just as he recalled, the door was pushed open, making a slight creaking sound. Then, a fragrant wind hit, and a slender figure walked in. A slender woman in a long blue and white dress, a phoenix crown, and a slender figure walked over. Those beautiful eyes seemed to be ruthless from Luo Shui, and her face was so beautiful that it was breathtakingly beautiful. Seeing her, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise! The woman who came in was her nominal wife, the leader of the Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing, who was revered as the Empress! This woman is prettier than all the women he has ever seen on earth, any female star will stand aside when she sees her! At this moment, Ning Tian had only one thought. That is¡­ Make a lot of money! "you''re awake." Luo Wuqing raised his eyes and looked at Ning Tian on the bed lightly, his tone was cold, like an ice lotus in the ice and snow. "Since you''re awake, I''m not talking nonsense anymore." Without waiting for Ning Tian to speak, Luo Wuqing continued, "We are just a fake marriage, don''t think it''s a real marriage, at most it can only be regarded as a couple in name, so you can''t have any unreasonable thoughts about me." "If you have any thoughts, I can see it at any time, so don''t blame me for being ruthless." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned, very unhappy. He was already miserable enough, but he didn''t expect to give him a wife for nothing, but it was still a fake marriage? Can''t you just look at it and not touch it? Ding! At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the shock system!" Um? system? Ning Tian, ??who was still unhappy at first, couldn''t help but froze in place, and then a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face! As a transmigrator, he naturally understands what a system is! That is the perfect thing that can help him turn over the salted fish. With the system, is it still a waste? But what does this system do? Apart from that prompt, there seems to be no following? Just when Ning Tian was studying the system, Luo Wuqing noticed his expression of sadness and joy, she frowned, what is this guy doing? "Are you listening to me?" Luo spoke ruthlessly, his tone was cold and full of absolute majesty. Hearing the voice in his ear, Ning Tian, ??who was still studying fate, frowned, and subconsciously snorted, "Shut up! I''m busy!" "Um?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of surprise in his beautiful eyes. What is her status? The dignified god-emperor-level master, the suzerain of the Demon Sect, is known as the Empress of the Party! Who dares to be so rude to her? And what is Ning Tian''s identity? Just a piece of trash from the Demon Sect doing miscellaneous things. However, as the empress, she was scolded by Ning Tian? At this moment, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help showing a hint of consternation in his heart, isn''t this guy afraid of death? When Ning Tian finished saying this, he regretted it a little. He was still a scum with zero combat power, Luo Wuqing could run over him by raising his hand. Isn''t it a little too impulsive? At this time, a system prompt sounded in my mind. [Congratulations to the host for completing the first shock, rewarding an aura suppression skill! ¡¿ [Aura suppression: suppress the opponent, and cannot use any aura for three hours! ¡¿ Um? Shock reward? Could it be because I scolded Luo Wuqing just now? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and quickly came to his senses. His eyes lit up, it turned out that this system was used like this! When you reach a certain level of shock, you can get a certain reward! "what did you just say?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, and there was a hint of indifference in his eyes. If it was Ning Tian before, he would definitely back down, but now that he understands the role of the system, he seems to know what to do. Grit your teeth and muster up your courage! What about the queen? It''s a big deal, and a bicycle becomes a motorcycle! "Why, I''m your husband, do you have any opinion when I talk to you like this?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing lightly, at this moment, he pretended! "Um?" A flash of consternation flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes again, why did this guy suddenly have such courage? At this moment, a voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [Congratulations to the host for completing an ordinary shock, rewarding Qi and Blood Pill: adjusting the meridians and repairing the constitution. ¡¿ Ning Tian, ??who had tasted the sweetness, was even more aggressive. He stood up, walked to Luo Wuqing''s side, grabbed her soft and boneless hand, and led her to sit beside the bed. The corners of his mouth were slightly drawn, and Ning Tian smiled at Luo Wuqing, "You said, since we are both husband and wife, shouldn''t we do some things that husband and wife should do?" "what?" Luo Wuqing wanted to see what Ning Tian wanted to do, but upon hearing this sentence, a deep shock flashed in her beautiful eyes! Then, it was furious! Isn''t this guy too far ahead? [Congratulations to the host who has completed an intermediate shock, has automatically swallowed the Qi and Blood Pill, the meridians in the body are being repaired, and has awakened ten times the cultivation physique of the god level! ¡¿ [Currently absorbing ten times the spiritual energy every second! ¡¿ [The level of martial arts comprehension is increased tenfold! ¡¿ [Cultivation speed increases tenfold! ¡¿ At this moment, Ning Tian sensed that the originally weak body was full of power at this moment, and a steady stream of spiritual energy merged into the body. "Are you looking for death?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the ear, and the voice was full of killing intent. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then turned his head subconsciously. Just saw Luo Wuqing staring at him, and a killing intent inadvertently circulated in his beautiful eyes, and a powerful breath of the god emperor level instantly enveloped Ning Tian! Ning Tian''s face changed greatly when he felt that his body could not move. Done! Overplayed now! The current posture of the two is extremely strange. Ning Tian was suppressed on the bed, and Luo Wuqing''s cold hand was placed on his chest, suppressing him. Feeling the weak and boneless jade hand, Ning Tian couldn''t enjoy it at all. "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Luo said indifferently. Is she really going to kill herself? Ning Tian gritted his teeth, no matter whether Luo Wuqing wanted to kill him or not, he had to fight back now! He thought silently in his heart, "Activate the aura suppression!" boom! Then, a black aura emerged from his body, instantly enveloped in aura, directly suppressing Luo ruthlessly! At this moment, the spiritual energy in her body dissipated without a trace, and when her body softened, she fell towards Ning Tian. "what?" A look of consternation flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, what about her god emperor-level strength? Ning Tian took Luo Wu into his arms, feeling the softness in his arms, he gritted his teeth, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes! One does not do the other endlessly, and now he has retreated. When the aura suppression time comes, he will definitely die! Might as well give it a go! "I did it yesterday anyway, so I''ll do it again today!" "Today, I''m going to teach you, this empress, what is the greatness of the sky and the earth, and the biggest husband!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and under Luo''s ruthless astonished gaze, he took the first step in life''s major events! Chapter 2 Three hours later, the room was a little messy, and Ning Tian''s brain was blank. He seems to have misunderstood something! He didn''t even do anything last night, because just now, he discovered that Luo Wuqing was still in perfect condition! It was he who misunderstood! There was a rustling voice around, Luo Wuqing still had a cold expression on her face, she once again put on her blue and white dress and a phoenix crown. She glanced at Ning Tian lightly, as if nothing had happened just now, her pretty face was cold and ruthless. "Remember, come to the Temple of Heaven in the evening, we will hold the marriage ceremony as usual!" After speaking, she turned around and left, leaving only a graceful shadow for Ning Tian. "What does she mean by that?" Ning Tian gave a wry smile and inadvertently glanced at the little red glow on the bed, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, a misunderstanding caused him to accidentally take away his innocence. Does this count as picking up a wife for nothing? At this time, the system sounded. [Congratulations to the host for completing the world shock, reward ten years of cultivation! ¡¿ Then, a steady stream of spiritual energy erupted from Ning Tian''s body. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the first-level martial artist! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the second-level martial artist! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the triple martial artist! ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the ninth-level martial artist! ¡¿ ¡¾Host breakthrough! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to a one-star basalt master! ¡¿ In the blink of an eye, Ning Tian''s strength has reached a level of martial arts master, which some people cannot reach even after decades of poverty. But at this moment, he was only reached in an instant. The strength of the Profound Sky Continent can be roughly divided into: Martial Artist, Xuanwu Master, Psychic Realm, Earth King Realm, Holy Emperor Realm, Heavenly Venerate Realm, God Emperor Realm, Half-God Realm and Ancestral God Realm! And Ning Tian''s cheap wife is the God Emperor Realm! "I''ll be darling..." Ning Tian pouted, deeply feeling the gap between him and Luo Wuqing! However, he was not discouraged at all, but licked his lips excitedly. Then didn''t he just have something to do with a peerless powerhouse in the God Emperor realm? I have to say, the shocking reward given by the system, the suppression of the aura is really strong, even the powerhouses of the God Emperor realm can be suppressed! "Looks like I''m going to practice seriously too!" "I''m Ning Tian, ??I''m not the kind of person who likes to eat soft rice!" Ning Tian clenched his fists. If he is less powerful than Luo Rui, how can he tell his wife, the world is big, the biggest truth of her husband? Then he sat cross-legged. Feeling the great world, a steady stream of heaven and earth aura enters the body. outside the room. Luo Wuqing stopped for a while, and watched Ning Tian start to practice in the room. When the aura was just recovered, she almost used the aura to obliterate the disciple, but in the end she held back. For the sake of the overall situation, she can only endure! After Luo Wuqing took a deep look at the room, she turned and left, walking all the way towards the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Along the way, many disciples of the Demon Sect saw her, all of them were in awe, and bent down to express their respect for Luo Wuqing. It was not until Luo Wuqing entered the forbidden area in the back mountain that they dared to straighten their bodies and look at the direction Luo Wuqing left. The voice of discussion is also spreading at this moment. "Have you heard? Her Lady Empress is going to marry a trash disciple in our sect!" "You mean Ning Tian, ??right? A trash who has been in the sect for three years, but his strength is still in the first-level martial artist!" "I really don''t understand. How could the Empress like him so much? This kid is nothing but handsome!" The voices of discussion continued one after another. Many male disciples hated and envied Ning Tian, ??but that was Lady Empress. Not to mention her strength, she was extremely beautiful! If they could have such a wife, they would be willing to give up their longevity! But at the same time, they didn''t understand, why did Lady Empress marry a waste? Deep in the back mountain, this place belongs to the forbidden area of ??the Demon Sect. Luo Wuqing walked to a locked stone gate, she waved her hand, and the stone gate opened to welcome her in. Stepping in, the originally dark space was brightly lit. On the walls on both sides, green flames emerged, she stepped into it, and there was a huge stone statue in front of her. Luo Wuqing walked to the stone statue and said lightly, "I''m about to get married with a person with a physique of the gods, so should I also give it to me?" A black light seemed to flash across the stone statue, but there was no response. Seeing this, Luo Wuqing frowned. According to legend, the Heavenly Demon Sect has a supreme collection "The Heavenly Demon Canon". If a powerhouse at the level of God Emperor Realm wants to break through the Emperor Realm, he must have one thing when he comes to the God Realm, and that is the way to become a God. But if you want to obtain this magical tome, there is a very strange rule. The contemporary suzerain of the Demon Sect must marry a person with the physique of the gods in order to obtain the Tome of the Demons. And after three years of searching, she found out just a few days ago that someone with a celestial physique was actually in her celestial sect! However, it is a waste that is always a first-level martial artist no matter how he cultivates! Although it is a waste, but for the sake of the overall situation, she resolutely chose to marry him! "Half a year later, the five emperors, three emperors and two emperors will all attack. If I can''t break through the realm of the gods, how can I resist?" "Is it possible, my demon, will it be destroyed eventually?" Luo Wuqing murmured in a low voice, but there was a trace of worry in his light tone. "Hopefully, he can really bring the Devil''s Tome, otherwise, I can only kill the person who desecrated my body..." ... Now, dusk. It was only half an hour before the wedding ceremony of the Empress. The entire gigantic Heavenly Demon Sect was extremely busy, and many forces from Dongxingguo and the Heavenly Spirit Domain came to congratulate. But more, they still want to see how "sacred" the trash who can marry the Empress can be. inside the room. Ning Tian sat cross-legged on the bed, the rich spiritual energy circulated in his body, and he let out a heavy breath. Ding! The system sound followed! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through again and reaching the six-star basalt master! ¡¿ Under the absorption of ten times the spiritual energy, in just a few hours, he broke through five minor levels. If others knew about it, he would be shocked and burst his eyeballs! Ning Tian opened his eyes, did not get up in a hurry, but checked the personal attribute panel. ¡¾Host: Ning Tian¡¿ [Strength: Six-star Xuanwu Master] [Physical: Heavenly God Physique] [Cultivation method: none] [Martial Skill: None] [Cultivation of the exercises: ten times the practice] [Martial Arts Comprehension: Tenfold Comprehension] [Aura absorption: ten times absorption] Seeing his attribute panel, Ning Tian discovered something that he had not discovered before. That is, the physique of the gods. "System, what is the physique of this god?" Ning Tian asked. system:"¡­¡­" Ning Tian: "..." Well, it looks like the system doesn''t want to answer. Ning Tian shook his head, then got up. It was almost time. As one of the protagonists of the marriage ceremony, he couldn''t be late, right? After taking off his shabby errand disciple''s clothes and putting on the clothes Luo Wuqing prepared for him, Ning Tian walked towards the main hall of the Demon Sect with satisfaction. Chapter 3 Temple of Heaven. The entire hall was decorated with lanterns, and many visitors walked around the courtyard with smiles on their faces. In the main hall, a handsome young man dressed in Chinese clothes was tasting the fine wine in the glass, but the fine wine made his brows slightly wrinkle and his expression was a bit bitter. He looked at the red ‡Ö in the hall in a daze, and the appearance of the lost soul was like a lost love. "Isn''t this Prince Xiaoyao?" At this moment, a voice sounded, and I saw a rough and mad man coming with a fine wine. "Oh, it''s the Sect Master of the Wild Beast Sect." Lin Xiaoyao turned his head, and when he saw the person who came, he forced a smile. He shook the cup and said hello to the mad beast sect master. "I didn''t expect you to come, Mad Beast Sect Master." The mad beast sect master couldn''t help laughing, "Prince Xiaoyao, your words are a bit abrupt, the empress is married, the force of our Dongxingguo dare not come?" "Uh, that''s what I said." Lin Xiaoyao nodded. The mad beast sect master raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp, looked at Lin Xiaoyao, who looked down, and sighed, "It is said that the object of the queen''s marriage today seems to be a waste in the demon sect. It''s a pity..." Aside, Lin Xiaoyao subconsciously clenched the wine glass and just smiled. A gleam of deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the mad beast sect master, he glanced at Lin Xiaoyao, and he meant something. "I heard that Prince Xiaoyao, you have secretly admired the empress for a long time. In my eyes, you are the third prince of Dongxingguo who is worthy of the empress. How can you tolerate a waste?" "If I were you, I would definitely not give up like this." Hearing this, the pain in Lin Xiaoyao''s heart seemed to be uncovered, and his face changed slightly, and he showed a far-fetched smile. "How can I easily intervene in the affairs of the Empress?" Lin Xiaoyao shook his head, his expression was desolate, he didn''t say much, turned around and walked towards the rest of the hall. Seeing his back, the corner of the wild beast sect master''s mouth slightly lifted, revealing a faint sneer. As time went by, more and more visitors gathered in the hall. There was a sect master, a great emperor of a country, and a holy goddess... These are all coming to participate in the marriage ceremony of the Empress! The good time has come. An old man in a red robe walked slowly to the top of the hall. He was the emcee who presided over the wedding ceremony. "Everyone, please be quiet." The old master of ceremonies coughed dryly and waved his hand to signal everyone in the hall to be quiet. For a time, the hall fell into silence. At this moment, whether it was the lord of the sect, the emperor, or the son and daughter of the gods, they all maintained absolute silence. Because they know that the Empress is coming! "Now the eighth generation leader of the Demon Sect, the ruthless marriage hall of the female emperor Luo, please keep absolute silence." "Now, please, the Empress is here!" As the words of the master of ceremonies fell, the breath of the great emperor suddenly descended in the hall, the faces of countless strong men changed greatly, and their bodies were suppressed and could not move! Is this the coercion of the God Emperor Realm powerhouse? ! boom! The door of the hall was pushed open by the aura, and I saw Luo Wuqing, dressed in red, walking from outside the hall, with light steps and a ruthless face. With every step, a suppressing aura emanates. In the hall, a group of people looked at Luo Wuqing in awe, and their hearts were full of fanaticism! Lin Xiaoyao looked at Luo Wuqing, his heart suddenly became restless, he clenched his fist, and his heart was even more filled with unwillingness. Seeing Luo Wuqing''s powerful strength and stunning beauty, a group of strong men from all over the hall in the hall couldn''t understand why the Empress should marry a waste. A mere waste, how can He De He be favored by the Empress? Is he worthy? In the hall for a while, the son of God gritted his teeth, Tianjiao was unwilling, and the prince was angry. Could they be better than a waste? Luo Wuqing quickly walked to the top of the hall, standing lightly above, with an indifferent expression, as if the people below were not visitors, but a group of ants. "Cough cough, since the Lady Empress has already appeared, then we will invite someone to marry the Lady Empress, Ning Tian." As soon as the sound fell, the hearts of the strong men in the hall suddenly froze, their eyes flashed, and their hearts were full of anticipation. What kind of person is the waste who married the Empress? Inside the hall, it was quiet. After a few minutes, Ning Tian still did not appear. "Cough, please come on Ning Tian!" The old master of ceremonies coughed awkwardly and spoke again. "..." Outside the hall, there was still no movement at all. Next, the old master of ceremonies shouted a lot, and nearly ten minutes passed, and Ning Tian had not yet appeared in everyone''s field of vision. All the powerhouses have strange expressions on their faces. This waste is actually in the hall where he married the Empress, and has not appeared for a long time? Could it be that he felt that he was not worthy of the goddess, so he ran away? However, this behavior is undoubtedly not hitting the empress in the face? Only Lin Xiaoyao, the originally dead heart in his heart was suddenly ignited again. If the trash ran away, wouldn''t that mean he had a chance? Just when everyone in the hall looked strange, there was a burst of extremely fast footsteps and gasping sounds from outside the hall. I saw that a rather handsome young man walked in from outside the hall. This person was Ning Tian. He didn''t want to be late either, but who would have thought that the place where Luo Wuqing lived was actually 10,000 meters away from the Temple of Heavenly Demons! Using the strength of a Xuanwu master, he ran for more than ten minutes before coming over. Ning Tian walked into the hall and found that many of them were looking at him with a strange look of astonishment, and he couldn''t help scratching his head. "First time getting married, I''m late, I''m embarrassed..." Hearing this, a group of strong people in the hall had strange expressions, almost going crazy. Married for the first time? Sorry for being late? You are married to the Empress! Lady Empress''s marriage ceremony, as the protagonist, dare to be late! ? "I really don''t know whether to live or die, and you actually let the Empress wait for dozens of minutes in vain. Can you afford to delay it?" Seeing Ning Tian, ??Lin Xiaoyao''s jealousy was instantly ignited. Isn''t this young man just a little more handsome than himself? However, the strength itself can achieve absolute crushing! Why is he worthy of a goddess? Hearing the sound, Ning Tian looked over and frowned slightly, this guy made him very uncomfortable. My wife and I are getting married, it''s none of your business to be late? "Don''t worry, no matter how much time is delayed, it will not delay the time of the wedding night with the Empress and I!" "what!" "He still wants to spend the candle night with the Empress?!" At this moment, a group of strong people in the hall was shocked. According to rumors, the female emperor is not close to men! Ding! When a group of strong people were shocked, the voice of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [You shocked the third prince of Dongxingguo! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Sect Master of the Crazy Beast Sect! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Holy Maiden of Tianchi! ¡¿ [You shocked the emperor of the Great Xia Empire! ¡¿ [You shocked the Holy Son of Light! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for completing the four shocks and obtaining the "Heavenly Devil''s Palm" of the ground-level martial arts! ¡¿ [I am comprehending martial arts at ten times the speed! ¡¿ ["The Devil''s Palm" has been successfully comprehended! ¡¿ When Ning Tian was checking the martial arts in his mind, Luo Wuqing just frowned slightly above the hall. After checking, Ning Tian looked at Lin Xiaoyao, "Besides, my wife has no objection. What''s the hurry for you, an outsider?" Speaking of which, Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing, winked at her, and said with a smile, "Really? Wife." Luo Wuqing didn''t change his face at all, just nodded lightly. Seeing this scene, the faces of the surrounding powerhouses changed slightly, Lin Xiaoyao''s face was instantly black as charcoal, he gritted his teeth, and the deep voice fell. "Boy, I want to challenge you! Do you dare to accept it?" Chapter 4 Hearing Lin Xiaoyao''s words, many of the powerhouses in the hall looked strange. Lin Xiaoyao is a master of the king of the earth, and everyone in front of Ning Tian knows that he is a real waste! In the hall, even Luo Wuqing''s brows were slightly wrinkled at this moment. Is this guy going too far? "challenge?" Hearing Lin Xiaoyao''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows, thought for a while, and then made a plan. It is possible to use this guy to shock the surrounding powerhouses! The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly lifted, and the smile was sunny and very handsome, which made many saints and princesses around her eyes lit up, and her heart was full of nympho. Although this guy is a piece of shit, he still looks pretty handsome. And what Ning Tian said next caused the faces of the strong men in the hall to change slightly. A sunny smile appeared on Ning Tian''s face, "A challenge? Then, I accept your challenge!" "He actually accepted it?" "I really don''t know whether to live or die." "Who doesn''t know, Li Xiaoyao is a master of the Earth King Realm, even if he is placed in the imperial family of Dongxing Kingdom, he is considered a genius." In the main hall, a group of guests gloated over their misfortune, ready to watch a good show. "Hey." "This child is unstable, too stupid, too naive." "Is it possible, he doesn''t know that it''s not just his face that he loses? It''s our Demon Sect, and it''s the face of the Empress!" Seeing Ning Tian who agreed with one bite, some elders of the Demon Sect sighed. Ning Tian is Luo Wuqing''s fianc¨¦ now, and he represents their Demon Sect! If he was dealt with by Li Xiaoyao two or three times, wouldn''t that be a disgrace to the Demon Sect and the Empress? Thinking of the majesty that the Demon Sect has built up over the years, it will be thrown away by such a waste, and these elders almost vomited blood. Even more incomprehensible in their hearts, the Empress is looking for such a waste to marry! Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??but in the blink of an eye, she saw Ning Tian smiling at her. For some reason, she just felt that the dissatisfied heart in her heart suddenly calmed down. "What! You promised!?" Lin Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Tian incredulously. He just said it casually, but he never thought that Ning Tian would really agree! "Ang, why not?" There was still a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "Hahaha!" Lin Xiaoyao laughed wildly and looked at Ning Tian with sarcastic eyes, "To be honest, I''m really worried that you won''t agree, but I have to ask Her Lady Empress for instructions on this matter." After he finished speaking, the sarcasm on his face disappeared without a trace, and he was replaced by a smiling face that he thought was very handsome. "I don''t know, Lady Empress, what do you think?" Luo Wuqing sat on the high seat and nodded lightly. At this time, her beautiful face was covered by a red hijab, so that people could not see her expression. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyao was overjoyed. It seems that the Empress has made it clear that she will give him this opportunity! The people around were a little surprised, but the Empress agreed? "Ning Tian, ??don''t say that I bullied you as a waste. I claim half of my strength, leaving only the strength of a Xuanwu master to fight against you!" Lin Xiaoyao smiled lightly. He believed that if he used all his strength to deal with a waste, he would definitely leave a gap, which was not in line with his status as the third prince, so he claimed half of his strength. However, even if he had only the strength of a Xuanwu master, he had absolute confidence in defeating Ning Tian. "As expected of the third prince of Dongxing Kingdom, it is the atmosphere." "It''s just a pity, even if he claimed half of his strength, Ning Tian would not be the opponent of the third prince." In the main hall, many forces sighed, praised and criticized, and they had already devalued Ning Tian in their hearts, but they only thought about it in their hearts and dared not say it. After all, the face of the empress still has to be given. "Self-proclaimed half of the strength? The strength of the Xuanwu master is against me?" Hearing Lin Xiaoyao''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Is this guy really worried that he can''t kill him by himself? "Come on, Ning Tian, ??let me see where you are worthy of the Empress!" Lin Xiaoyao snorted coldly and walked towards the center of the hall. The two looked at each other, one was angry, the other had a casual smile on his face. At this time, he can still laugh! ? Seeing Ning Tian''s attitude of not taking himself seriously at all, Lin Xiaoyao was angry, and the surrounding Holy Son and Goddess, many forces were also stunned. Is it difficult for Lady Empress to marry a fool? Before they came, they knew a lot about Ning Tian. I know well that he is a handyman in the Heavenly Demon Sect. After going up the mountain for three years, his strength was stunned and he did not move, and he stopped at the first-level martial artist! The sound of laughter came at this moment. How can a first-level martial artist fight a Xuanwu master? Ning Tian hooked his finger at Lin Xiaoyao, "Why haven''t you shot yet?" "Hmph, even if I let you shoot first, so what?" Lin Xiaoyao smiled disdainfully. As for the trash, he felt that if he moved his fingers, he might be defeated. "Well, let me go first." A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s face, he would never refuse such a good thing. Under the attention of everyone in the hall, Ning Tian raised his hand lightly and assumed a fighting stance. "Your posture is unstable, you have no spiritual energy, and your breath is uncertain. It seems that your combat experience is also pitiful." Lin Xiaoyao was like a master, pointing at Ning Tian''s fighting posture. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Ning Tian''s face, and a palm shot out immediately, and a hearty laughter sounded, "Although the palm method is incoherent, it is enough to destroy you!" Facing the palm wind, Lin Xiaoyao glanced lightly, showing no interest at all, "Unpretentious, there is no palm law at all, I see you, and..." Lin Xiaoyao''s expression suddenly changed before the words had completely fallen! I saw that the wisp of palm wind was changing in the air, the demonic energy surged into the sky, forming an astonishing giant palm, the palm wind whistling, and the power was amazing! "what!" Lin Xiaoyao''s face changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He actually felt a strong sense of horror in this palm! At this moment, he actually wanted to unseal his own seal to resist this move, but at this moment, his body was violently pressed, and his own seal was not lifted. boom! Demonic black palms, bombarded him. Bang! The next moment, Lin Xiaoyao spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. "what!" "Isn''t this the Heavenly Demon Sect''s extremely difficult earth-level martial arts, Heavenly Demon Palm!?" "Isn''t he a piece of shit?" "Why the devil''s palm!" "I defeated the third prince with one palm, did I miss the point!" At this moment, the expressions of the lords of the surrounding forces changed drastically, a deep horror flashed in his eyes, and a storm had already set off in his heart! Ning Tian''s palm directly shocked the four! Chapter 5 Ning Tian slapped his palm down, but in exchange for it was silent silence! In the hall, the elders of the Demon Sect stared wide-eyed, looking at the black light slowly dissipating on Ning Tian''s hand. The devil''s palm! This is a powerful ground-level martial arts that even they have not learned! In the entire Demon Sect, there are only two people who know this move, one is the Great Elder, and the other is the leader of the Demon Sect, the female emperor Luo Rui! A group of elders looked at the high-ranking elder. His eyes fell on him with a questioning look, "Elder, could it be that you were ordered by the Empress to teach Ning Tiandi''s Martial Arts Heavenly Demon Palm?" "This¡­" The Great Elder looked bitter, shook his head and sighed, "How could this be me? Besides, how difficult is it to cultivate the Devil''s Palm?" "Otherwise, how could you have practiced for more than ten years without ever learning?" Hearing this, a group of elders blushed and felt ashamed. The Devil''s Palm is one of the top martial arts in the Devil''s Sect, but unfortunately, the Devil''s Palm is extremely difficult. It is so big that only two people in the entire Demon Sect have learned it, and it is almost lost. But now, they actually saw the devil''s palm on the body of a waste disciple. The most important thing is that it is so skillful! Luo''s ruthless gaze was placed on Ning Tian''s body through the red hijab. This guy always seemed to bring her a different surprise. "puff¡­" Lin Xiaoyao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground with difficulty. Just when he wanted to use the strength of the Earth King Realm to resist this move, he found that an Emperor Realm breath came, and he understood that it was the coercion of the Empress! But the one who really defeated him was Ning Tian''s palm! At this moment, Ning Tian''s mouth was full of smiles. In my mind, the sound of the system kept echoing. ¡¾You shocked the elders of the Demon Sect! Complete a streak of shocks! ¡¿ [You shocked the Palace Master of the Heavenly Palace! Complete two consecutive shocks! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Holy Son of the Heavenly Vault of Heaven! Completed three consecutive shocks! ¡¿ [You shocked the five gods of the Supreme God! Completed four consecutive shocks! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the female emperor Luo Rui! Complete five consecutive shocks! ¡¿ ¡¾Shocked the audience! Complete the annihilation! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [The host completed the shocking achievement, shocked the audience, and rewarded the charismatic physique! ¡¿ At this moment, Ning Tian''s whole body flickered with aura, as if silver light was falling from his body, his whole person''s aura changed greatly, his already handsome face became more angular! Many people around are stunned, why does this guy feel different? "very handsome¡­¡­" When many Holy Land Saintess, Imperial Princesses, and Fairies of Tianchi looked at Ning Tian, ??their eyes were placed on Ning Tian''s face, and they were immediately attracted. Some holy sons and princes began to grit their teeth. At first, they felt that Ning Tian was not worthy, but now they are faintly jealous of Ning Tian! This boy, why is he so handsome! "I wipe, system, what did you do?" Feeling the gazes around him, Ning Tian was stunned. Especially when he saw the eyes of the saintess, princesses and fairies looking at him, like the peach blossoms, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat! Please, now is his wedding ceremony! Looking at him with such ambiguous eyes. Is it a bad influence? Luo Wuqing is still watching from above! System: "Charming physique, enhance infinite charm, let the host pass through thousands of flowers, and the leaves will not touch the body!" Ning Tian: "..." His heart was almost mad. Is this to be married in the hall by yourself, cheating online? Even Luo Wuqing''s eyes looking at Ning Tian were a little lost, but it was only for a moment, her Dao Heart was very stable, almost indestructible. "You, aren''t you the rumored trash?" Lin Xiaoyao didn''t dare to look directly at Ning Tian, ??for some reason he always felt that looking directly at Ning Tian would make him feel inferior. Chapter 6 "waste?" Ning Tian smiled lightly, and everyone in the hall felt tight, all wanting to see how he answered. But the next sentence made a group of people in the hall look strange. "I am trash." Um? This is, blew up? All the powerhouses, the elders of the Demon Sect, were all stunned. There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he said lightly, "If you can''t reach the sky in one step, how dare you call yourself a genius?" Whoa! As soon as these words came out, the hall was dead silent! "If you can''t reach the sky in one step, how dare you call yourself a genius!?" Many holy sons and princes murmured to themselves, but their faces were extremely ugly! They call themselves geniuses! but! They can''t do it one step at a time! Ning Tian''s words undoubtedly made the faces of the great saints and princes slapped! Since they can''t reach the sky in one step, they don''t deserve to call themselves geniuses! It''s the same, like rubbish! Crack, crack. Many holy sons and princes gritted their teeth, looking at Ning Tian with a smile on his face in anger. The anger in my heart! He was not as handsome as Ning Tian, ??he could only say that he was a waste! But now! Damn, these holy sons and princes have become waste! "Good... what a ruthless method!" The chief elder of the Demon Sect was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted immediately, his eyes flashed with a gleam of light as he looked at Ning Tian with a smile on his face. This son, in just one sentence, slapped the faces of all the "geniuses" present! You can''t reach the sky in one step, so why do you call yourself a genius! "hiss¡­¡­" The first elder sucked in a breath, and couldn''t help but glance at Luo Wuqing on the high seat, admiring the eyes of the empress even more in his heart! "But..." At this moment, there was an easy-going smile in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he said slowly: "Fortunately, I recognize my identity clearly, and I''m not as arrogant and arrogant as you are, claiming to be a genius." When these words fell, the Holy Son and Prince in the hall seemed to have suffered a heavy blow! Chest, hold a breath! They are embarrassed! It''s clear that I''m a waste and I''m proud? Shameless! I have never seen such a shameless person! "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of a holy son''s mouth, a look of grief flashed in his eyes, and he was deeply vomited by Ning Tiantian! puff! puff! puff! Then, several holy sons and princes vomited blood again! They used to call themselves geniuses, but now Ning Tian''s remarks have directly beat them to waste. This damages their Dao Heart, their anger attacks their hearts, and they vomit blood! "very handsome!" "In one sentence, you have defeated so many holy sons and princes!" In the main hall, the saintess princess and others looked at Ning Tian with admiration, and they seemed to be completely infatuated with Ning Tian. I''m afraid that if the Empress was not here, they would all be fighting for Ning Tian! With their already handsome appearance, coupled with the influence of their charismatic physique, these princesses and saintess can''t resist Ning Tian''s charm at all! "Genius? Waste... waste?" Lin Xiaoyao''s heart was shocked, at this moment, the pride in his heart was completely shattered by Ning Tian! "Cough cough..." At this time, the first elder coughed a few times. If he asked Ning Tian to continue talking, I am afraid that the hearts of these holy sons and princes would be broken. "Ning Tian... The old man asks you, how did you learn the devil''s palm today?" The first elder''s eyes were placed on Ning Tian. Countless pairs of eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, and the Devil''s Palm, the entire Devil''s Sect, was only a mere two people''s meeting. Ning Tian, ??how did you learn it? "Oh, this..." Ning Tian seemed to be casual, but he was thinking of ways to deal with it, and soon he thought of ways to deal with it. "I learned it in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion" "Sutra Pavilion?" The elder was stunned for a moment, and the Heavenly Devil''s Palm did have a copy in the Sutra Collection Pavilion, "Then how long did it take you to acquire this Heavenly Devil''s Palm?" The devil''s palm is extremely difficult to cultivate! Some elders spent half their lives and could not succeed in cultivation! As for the Great Elder, it took a full seven months to cultivate successfully! However, the female emperor Luo Wuqing was an accident. It took three days for the female emperor to cultivate successfully. "It takes time..." Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had learned it in less than a minute? However, is it a bit too pretentious to say so? Well, let''s be polite. Ning Tian pondered for a while, then raised a finger, "One day." One day should be long enough, he thought. A day is indeed longer than a minute. "what!" "one day!?" The big elder was stunned. The elders of the Demon Sect were dumbfounded. one day? This is so much faster than the female emperor''s cultivation speed! Is this trash? "What... what''s wrong?" Seeing their shocked appearance, Ning Tian scratched his head. Isn''t it a long day? His ideas still remain on earth. A day is indeed a long time, more than a thousand minutes! "In one day, this is a genius! No, that''s not right! This is a genius of martial arts!" The excited body of the first elder was trembling, and he was in tears. How many years! Their Heavenly Demon Sect finally has a disciple whose talent is enough to match, or even surpass, the Empress! In less than ten years, he is another emperor-level figure! [You shocked the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect and rewarded a thousand spiritual qi cultivation base! ¡¿ Ning Mo suddenly felt that the spiritual energy in his body increased a lot. "puff!" "One day? Pfft!" In an instant, many of the Holy Sons and Princes in the hall were shocked again, their chests were depressed, and their old blood was accumulated. A second ago, you said that you can''t reach the sky in one step, and dare not be called a genius. But in the next second, you will be able to comprehend extremely difficult martial arts in one day! So what are they? Not worthy of being a waste? ! "puff¡­¡­" "Not good! The Holy Son of the Holy Land of Light is fainted!" "The first prince of the kingdom of heaven and earth fainted!" "Heaven Vault Holy Land Holy Son vomited blood, lost too much blood, and is now fainting!" "..." In the main hall, countless holy sons and princes went against the blood in their heads, their eyes were blackened, and they fell directly to the ground. Seeing this scene, the Great Elder shook his head again and again, feeling a headache. After today, I don¡¯t know how many holy sons and princes have broken hearts, and even Ning Tian may become their inner demon! But fortunately, with the Empress in charge, the forces behind these Holy Sons and Princes did not dare to ask for an explanation. The farce ended, and the marriage hall continued as usual. At this moment, no one felt that Ning Tian was no longer worthy of a goddess. In their eyes, Ning Tian already has infinite possibilities, and it is very likely that in a few decades, or a few years later, the Heavenly Demon Sect will give birth to another Emperor Realm powerhouse! ... Heavenly Spirit Domain, Righteous Path Alliance. Immortal energy is lingering, and the cranes are flying in the clouds, like a fairyland on earth. In the middle of the mountain, there is a magnificent hall, hidden in the fairy tale. Inside the hall, several white-haired old men sat opposite each other. Every white-haired old man has silver radiance sprinkled all over his body, and he is also covered by the Law of the Great Way, and his breath is extremely powerful! After a long silence, an old man with white hair and a black robe looked at everyone and spoke slowly. "Nowadays, the devil''s way is rampant, and the devil''s way is headed by the demon sect. What do you think?" Chapter 7 The old man''s voice was as loud as a bell, echoing in the hall. The rest of the white-haired old men were silent. An old man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, with white hair reaching his waist, pondered for a while, before saying after a while, "Devil Dao is prosperous, I am afraid that I will not do anything, and among them, the Demon Sect is the leader, the old man thinks, it should be destroyed!" "Elder Jianmei''s words are reasonable!" An old man with a rough mine stood up, wearing sackcloth and wearing a large sword on his waist, "If the Demon Sect is not eliminated, the Heavenly Spirit Realm will sooner or later be bloody and bloody!" "According to the words of Elder Jianmei and Elder Crazy Blade, what do they mean?" The white-haired and black-robed old man squinted his eyes and looked at the surrounding old men. "Hmph, if you want to destroy the Demon Sect, you must first get rid of the Heavenly Demon Sect!" Elder Crazy Blade snorted coldly. "Oh?" The white-haired and black-robed old man squinted his eyes and looked at Elder Jianmei, "What do you think, Elder Jianmei?" Elder Jianmei raised his head slightly. "How many?" "The Demon Sect must be eliminated!" "The old man also agrees that if the Demon Sect is to be eliminated, the leader must be eliminated first, and the Demon Sect must be eliminated!" "..." Hearing this, the white-haired and black-robed old man nodded, "When you are in retreat, I have cooperated with the False God Temple, and after half a year, I will crusade against the Demon Sect!" "The False God Heavenly Palace?" "Could it be that the False God Heavenly Palace in the Vault of Heaven? Their palace master is also a real God Emperor Realm powerhouse!" Several elders couldn''t help being a little surprised. Elder Jianmei frowned slightly, "Alliance leader, isn''t there a well-known rule between the spiritual realms, and it is not allowed to cross the border to intervene?" "so what?" The white-haired and black-robed old man smiled indifferently, with a righteous appearance. "For the sake of the world, cross the border and get rid of a devil." "I think it shouldn''t be too much, right?" "This world should be grateful to us!" Hearing this, a group of elders nodded, thinking that what he said was reasonable, and what they did was for the sake of the common people and the world! "The elders don''t know anything, but the Demon Sect is very lively today." The white-haired and black-robed old man smiled. "Oh?" Several elders were stunned for a moment, and could not help but have a little interest. "Today is Luo Wuqing''s wedding day!" The white-haired and black-robed old man narrowed his eyes and said lightly. "what!" "Luo''s ruthless...the day of marriage?!" Several elders of the Righteous Path Alliance looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of consternation in each other''s eyes. The goddess Di Luo is ruthless and not masculine, but everyone in Tianlingyu knows this. However, it was Luo Wuqing who was so unsexy, yet they heard about her marriage at this moment! This...how not to shock them? The elder Jianmei swallowed his saliva and suppressed the consternation in his heart. He looked at the white-haired and black-robed old man and asked, "The person who married the empress is the prince of a great country?" "No, do you think the prince of a great country is worthy?" the white-haired and black-robed old man asked back. "..." Elder Jianmei is silent, the prince of a great country is not worthy! "That...that...is the Holy Son of the Holy Land?" "no." "Divine Son of God?" "no." "The saint of destiny?" "Neither." "Ancient God Body?" "no." "..." At this point, Elder Jianmei and the surrounding elders were completely silent. Where exactly did this Empress marry? Elder Jianmei gritted his teeth and asked again, "Could it be, the reincarnation of the gods?" This was the last possibility he could think of! If not, Elder Jianmei would not dare to think about it, because he might be the top existence in the Profound Sky Continent! "No, nor is it." The white-haired and black-robed old man said with a smile. "Neither... nor?!" Several elders widened their eyes. Who is this person who is married to the Empress? Could it be that it transcends the realm of emperors and reaches the level of gods? hiss¡­¡­! But if this is the case, how will their crusade be successful after half a year? Why is the leader still smiling so happily? In the end, under the suspicious gazes of several elders, the white-haired and black-robed old man said slowly, "It''s a disciple of the Demon Sect." "Heaven... a disciple in the Demon Sect?" The elders looked strange, and they had never heard of it. What kind of genius with amazing talent has appeared in the Demon Sect recently? "That person''s name is Ning Tian, ??he is a miscellaneous disciple of the Demon Sect, and he has stopped at the first level of Martial Artist for three years." "Three-year-stop martial artist first-level?" "Then... isn''t that just a piece of trash?" Elder Jianmei and the others were all shocked in their hearts, and there was a storm in their hearts! Marrying a trash? Is this the queen''s choice? When did the Empress fall into such a state? Marrying a mere waste, isn''t this a practice of self? At this moment, several elders suddenly realized! No wonder the leader of the alliance is so happy, the empress and a waste are married, most of them are not clear-headed! Just as the elders sighed again and again, the jade on the waist of the white-haired black-robed old man shimmered. That is a spiritual tool, a psychic jade. He took off the jade and put it in the palm of his hand. A rough man appeared in a light curtain. This man was the mad beast sect master! "Crazy beast, what happened to what I told you?" he asked lightly. The mad beast sect master nodded, but his expression was a little bitter, "Alliance leader, the matter is explained, Lin Xiaoyao is indeed impulsive, but..." "but?" The white-haired and black-robed old man frowned, seemingly displeased. The mad beast sect master gritted his teeth, although he was afraid, he could only bite the bullet and say, after all, this matter is no trivial matter! "Leader, that Ning Tian is not a waste!" "With one palm of his hand, he defeated Lin Xiaoyao, who Dongxingguo regarded as a genius!" "In one day, I even learned the extremely difficult exercise "Heavenly Devil''s Palm"!" "Even, the words shattered the hearts of dozens of holy sons and goddesses present, and many holy sons and godsons were stunned and left the stage!" The expression of the mad beast sect master is very strange, even he did not expect it to be like this! "..." His words fell. but. In the hall, it fell into a dead silence! Defeat Lin Xiaoyao with one palm! Learn "The Devil''s Palm" in one day! One word shatters the heart of the Son of God! The first two were extremely terrifying, but what shocked them was that one sentence shattered the heart of Dao! What is the mind of the Tao? Maintain the cultivator''s original intention to cultivate! The Dao Heart of the Holy Son and the Son of God has long been influenced and strengthened by unknown powerhouses, and it should be unbreakable. but! At this moment, he was smashed by someone! At this moment, the white-haired and black-robed old man felt like he had been slapped severely, and his face was burning with pain! He just said that Ning Tian was trash! But now, he was hit hard in the face! "hateful!" His teeth were gritted, and his eyes were full of anger, "Check it out for me! You must find out the details of this Ning Tian!" "Yes¡­¡­" The phantom of the psychic jade dissipated. The white-haired and black-robed old man couldn''t calm down, and the other elders didn''t dare to say a word. I thought that the empress was stupid. But who would have thought that the stupid ones were them! ... At this point, the marriage hall naturally ends. Ning Tian didn''t know yet, he was already being targeted, and now he is still busy spending the night with Luo Wuqing! Chapter 8 Heavenly Spirit Domain, Heavenly Demon Sect. The marriage hall was considered to come to an end, it was getting late, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing entered the wedding room naturally. until entering the bridal chamber. Some holy sons and godsons with good Taoist hearts looked at Ning Mo with the most jealous eyes. The Holy Princess, on the other hand, looked like she had lost her lover, with tears in her eyes, reluctant to part. This made Ning Tian feel a chill on his back. I feel that there is an icy gaze looking at me ruthlessly! This frightened him quickly and closed the door. Directly blocking the sight of many people, the Holy Son and Goddess outside all sighed and left. "call......" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, this system hurts people! The charismatic physique is good, but in front of the Empress, it''s not so easy! Enter the cave. Luo Wuqing seemed to have nothing to do, sitting by the dresser, arranging his appearance. From beginning to end, he never said a word to Ning Tian. This made Ning Tian sit on the bed awkwardly, looking at Luo Wuqing''s graceful back, he felt itchy. Especially recalling a few hours ago. Like an overnight dream. "well..." Ning Tian swallowed his saliva, then got up and walked towards Luo Wuqing. "Wife, this bridal room Hua Candle Night, should I do something that Hua Candle Night should do?" "Um?" Luo ruthlessly turned his head back and glanced at Ning Tian. In one glance, it was cold and ruthless, and it seemed to have a bit of murderous aura. "Uh...haha it''s okay, it''s okay..." Ning Tian scratched his head, seemingly unwilling. no! Today, I still can''t believe I can''t take her down! "System, activate the magical physique!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth. At this moment, he exudes a unique breath all over his body, as if looking at him, he will be fascinated and fall into it. "Wife..." Ning Tianzhuang was bold and called Luo Wuqing again. "What''s the matter?" Luo Wuqing put down the bronze mirror in his hand and looked at Ning Tian lightly. "you see me." When the sound fell, Ning Tian''s charismatic physique was wide open, and if there was a galaxy in his eyes, he would fall into the trap at a glance. Luo ruthlessly looked at her, a blur flashed in her beautiful eyes, but before a second had passed, her eyes instantly recovered as calm as water. She glanced at Ning Tian lightly, "I know that you have a special physique, so it''s okay to deal with little girls, but you''re a little more tender against me." The heart of the queen. It can be said to be indestructible! Even if Ning Tian has a charismatic physique, the gap in strength is extremely difficult to make up! "Uh... well this..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned and could only scratch his head in embarrassment. At this moment, Luo Wuqing Yingying got up and glanced at Ning Mo lightly, "I have a heart, but I have no courage." When the sound fell, she slowly took off the red dress on her body, leaving only a body of close-fitting clothing to outline her perfect figure! At this moment, looking at Ning Tian, ??his mouth was dry. "Who says I''m not brave, I''ll prove it to you!" For the dignity of men! Even though Ning Tian was in tears, he had to prove it to Luo Wuqing! After all, he was about to move. Luo Wuqing was lightly at him, and in an instant, his body was suppressed! The Empress, on the other hand, pulled up the quilt and lay on the bed, covering her beautiful and perfect body. "Even if you have the guts, it''s a pity that you don''t have the strength." "..." Ning Tian was silent. "You, what have you done to me?" "It''s nothing, I just used a little spiritual energy to suppress you." Luo Wuqing glanced at [Penquge www.bequge.vip] Ning Tian lightly. "Tonight, you can sleep standing up." "what?" Ning Tian Petrochemical, with a confused look on his face. "Fuck, do you think I''m a horse? Still sleeping standing up?" "Luo Wuqing, don''t force me to star you!" "Hey! You have the ability to let me go! We don''t need strength, we are fighting on the bed!" "Hey?" "Hey???" However, in the face of Ning Tian''s incompetence and fury, Luo Wuqing yawned and said that he was going to sleep, so he ignored Ning Tian. ...... The night passed by in the blink of an eye. early morning. When Ning Tian woke up, he found that Luo Wuqing had already left the room, but he actually slept standing up all night! "hateful......" Ning Tian only felt pain all over his body and gritted his teeth! "Luo Wuqing, when I''m stronger than you, I''ll spank you!" He murmured. Candle night in the bridal chamber! Stop talking about doing the right thing! He didn''t even touch it, and slept standing up all night! Sighed. Ning Tian couldn''t do anything about it, after all, who made people stronger. This also made Ning Tian realize the importance of cultivation. If you don''t improve your strength, how can you teach the queen''s wife, the greatest truth of her husband, in the future? "Practice." Ning Tian sat cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation. ... A few days passed. Several days have passed since the marriage ceremony of the Empress, and many forces in Tianlingyu have heard about what happened at the marriage ceremony. When they heard that the so-called trash disciple of the Demon Sect was shining brightly and shattered the hearts of many saints and gods with a single word, the expressions of each and every one of them were wonderful. I wanted to see a joke, but I didn''t expect to be a joke. Some holy sons who were angry in the hall even directly declared that this holy son is wrong for me! This made many holy land masters speechless for a while, and they were angry and hated for that Ning Tian! However, they only dare to think about it. Ning Tian is now the Empress'' husband. Who dares to provoke? Heavenly Demon Sect, Earth Origin Hall. There is a lot of spiritual energy here, and many inner disciples are practicing here. The Diyuan Hall is round as a whole. The further in the middle, the stronger the aura. But at this moment, many disciples would rather be at the outermost edge than dare to lean in the middle, and their eyes are all on the middle. In the middle, there is a figure sitting cross-legged. That is Ning Tian. Empress'' husband, who dares to provoke? Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged at the moment, feeling the continuous influx of spiritual energy around him, and his heart was filled with joy. Unexpectedly, there are such good places in the Demon Sect today. In the past three years, he has never been here. The rich and pure aura of heaven and earth, combined with ten times the absorption speed of aura, this aura is improved very quickly! "What an amazing training speed." "If only I had one-tenth of his training speed." Many male and female disciples set their eyes on Ning Mo, and felt a lot of spiritual energy entering his body, and many people were envious. If they have the speed, why are they struggling here? "I don''t know who spread the news that he was a waste before. I really want to kill him. Where is this waste?" "Obviously he is a genius of cultivation!" Many disciples gritted their teeth in envy. After a while, Ning Tian opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and murmured, "This cultivation speed is not fast enough..." As soon as these words came out, many disciples around were dumbfounded. That spiritual energy is flying towards your body, just like rushing to reincarnate, isn''t that fast? Chapter 9 Ning Tian resolutely chose to ignore the indignation of the surrounding disciples. "It seems that I can only release ten times of spiritual energy to absorb it!" Soon, Ning Tian stopped letting go. For some reason, the speed of cultivation has obviously slowed down in the past few days. In the past few days, he has only improved his strength by one star, reaching the level of a seven-star basalt master. According to the system. The spiritual energy of the past few days has been used to consolidate the realm of rapid breakthrough before. Now, although he is not strong, his victory is solid. [Ten times the absorption of spiritual energy is being fully activated! ¡¿ The sound of the system flashed by. Then, Ning Tian sensed that a strong suction burst out in his body, and a lot of spiritual energy around him was instantly sucked into his body! "Haha! What I want is this effect!" Ning Tian''s face brightened, he immediately sat cross-legged, and entered a state of meditation. Countless rich spiritual energy condensed around him. boom! Then, the entire Diyuan Palace shook violently! Many disciples were surprised. What was that sound just now? earthquake? Or what happened? Immediately afterwards, a huge inhalation burst out from the middle of the Earth Origin Hall. All of a sudden, a lot of spiritual energy in the Earth Origin Hall disappeared instantly. They all converge towards the middle! "Fuck!" Who is fighting for the aura? Some inner disciples who were cultivating suddenly opened their eyes, and there was a touch of anger in their eyes! When the huge inhalation erupted, they could clearly perceive that the spiritual energy that was about to enter the body was directly sucked away! The flesh to the mouth was snatched away, how could these disciples not be angry? "who is it?" "It''s that bastard!?" A group of inner sect disciples stood up angrily and looked at the group of outer sect disciples. The outer disciples shook their heads one after another, indicating that it was not him, and then pointed to Ning Tian in the middle, "It''s him..." "Oh? I want to see, it''s that bastard who dares to steal spiritual energy from us!" A group of inner disciples sneered at the corners of their mouths. turn around. look. In an instant, a group of inner disciples suddenly widened their eyes. How is he! Seeing Ning Tian, ??a group of people lost their temper instantly! At this time, ten times the aura absorbed and exploded! I saw that countless spiritual qi formed a dragon vein of spiritual qi, which circled on the Earth Origin Hall. The spiritual qi was like a dragon''s breath, and it continuously flowed into Ning Tian''s body. "What a terrible absorption of spiritual energy!" "Is his body really able to absorb so much spiritual energy?" Many disciples stopped to watch this scene. Seeing the spirit dragon transformed into aura, one by one couldn''t help but widen their eyes. now. Ning Tian''s whole body gathered spiritual energy, as if he was wearing silver light, it was extremely dazzling. Like a dragon absorbing water, he suddenly inhaled the spiritual energy. As for the surrounding disciples, seeing this scene, they were already dumbfounded. It''s been a long time. The spiritual energy in the Diyuan Hall was completely absorbed. There''s really not a drop left. A group of disciples widened their eyes and covered their faces. The aura of the Diyuan Hall is said to be mobilized through the magic circle. It is mobilized every morning. As a result, if the Diyuan Hall wants to be filled with aura again, it will take another day! "call......" Ning Tian opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. "Pity." "Without the blessing of the exercises, this little spiritual energy is not enough to fill the gap between the teeth." He shook his head. That''s right. After absorbing all the spiritual energy in the Earth Origin Hall, his strength still did not improve. But Ning Tian''s body had already stored a lot of spiritual energy. Hearing his words, the surrounding disciples were stunned and froze in place. That is the spiritual energy of the entire Diyuan Temple! It''s so huge, it''s not enough for you to plug your teeth? Ning Tian got up, stretched, and was about to leave here. At this moment, a voice sounded in my mind. [You shocked a group of disciples, reward Xuanjie for body technique and martial arts, and you can walk with dragons! ¡¿ [I am practicing the dragon walking at ten times the speed! ¡¿ [You Longbu practice successfully! ¡¿ Um? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looked at the disciples around him, and saw the shocked expressions on their faces. He was speechless for a while. If I just practice casually, it will shock you? After being speechless, Ning Tian got up and prepared to leave. It suddenly occurred to him that the Sutra Pavilion seemed to be opened according to the time limit, so he just asked a little junior sister next to him with the mentality of asking. The little junior sister was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ning Tian subconsciously, her eyes suddenly flooded with peach blossoms, and she was fascinated by Ning Tian. "That, that ancestral master... The Book Collection Pavilion is open today." Little Junior Sister blushed and whispered back. "Is it open today?" Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded. Suddenly, he reacted suddenly and looked at the younger sister, "You, what did you just call me?" "Ah? Patriarch." The little sister blinked innocently. "Ancestor?" "Yes." The little sister nodded, "The rules of our Heavenly Demon Sect, those who marry the Empress are called patriarchs." "No, no, the patriarch is too old." Ning Tian shook his head, he was only twenty years old anyway, he was still a good young man, and he wasn''t old enough to be a patriarch! "The Patriarch, what should I call you?" Little Junior Sister''s watery eyes were placed on Ning Tian''s body. "Call, call me brother, I think it''s fine." "elder brother?" Little Junior Sister was taken aback, she looked at Ning Tian seriously, "Master, are you sure you are not teasing me?" "Trick?" Ning Tian''s face darkened and he quickly shook his head. What a joke! If that woman Luo Wuqing found out, what would happen! "Ahem, you guys are cultivating slowly here, I''ll withdraw first." After speaking, Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense, ran the dragon step, and left the Diyuan Palace directly. You left a group of disciples looking at Ning Tian''s leaving figure, and couldn''t help complaining in their hearts. You have absorbed all the spiritual energy of the Diyuan Temple, and there is really nothing left. We are cultivating ghosts! Chapter 10 After leaving the Diyuan Hall, Ning Tian was directly running his spiritual energy, stepping on the dragon''s footsteps, and his body was like a wandering dragon, swept towards the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. The scope of the entire Demon Sect is extremely broad. Every hill is a hall, and the distance between the halls is very far. Back then, it took Ning Tian several dozens of minutes to go from where Luo Wuqing lived to the Temple of Heavenly Demons. ...... The Xuanjie Cultivation Technique, the Dragon Step, is really reliable. Under the urging of Ning Tian, ??in just a few minutes, he came to the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion. Most importantly, he also discovered an important thing. It is precisely because of the large amount of spiritual energy stored in his body that he is able to release the dragon step all the time! Don''t worry at all, the aura is exhausted. This feeling. It''s cool! In front of it is the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The huge and magnificent ancient building has five floors. It is said that the previous leader of the Demon Sect has collected all the exercises and martial arts that he has searched for his whole life. And each level, the higher the level, the higher the quality of the exercises. Many disciples of the Demon Sect were lining up in front of the ancient building. One by one is waiting to enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. Ning Tian is in urgent need of a good practice technique now, and the spiritual energy in his body is already piled up like a mountain. The function of the exercises is to transmit them to the place where the body should go. In this way, it also helps to increase the speed of practice. Ning Tian walked over. Glancing at the long dragon-like team, he couldn''t help frowning, and murmured, "Such a long team? That has to be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?" "Hey, you don''t know that." His murmuring was heard by a fat disciple lining up in front of him. The fat disciple smiled. "This junior brother, at first glance, you are a newcomer. It is extremely normal to queue for three days and three nights in this Tibetan Sutra Pavilion." "Oh, is it?" Ning Tian frowned. This really takes three days and three nights, so he can''t wait, he can only use his privileges. "yes......" "But Junior Brother, you don''t have to worry, there is Senior Brother, I''m here to accompany you, you are lining up for a trip...Fuck, Patriarch!" The fat disciple turned around and looked at Ning Tian. His face changed instantly, and the fat on that fatty face instantly crowded into a ball. Grandfather! ? Swish! Swish! There was a long queue, and a group of people turned their heads in unison, and their eyes fell on Ning Tian. "I''m going, it''s really the ancestor!" "The ancestor is so handsome!" "I want to give the ancestors a monkey! Ancestor, let''s run away!" "Ancestor..." "..." In an instant, a group of female disciples had peach blossoms in their eyes, and they said some words without shame and rashness, and some even kept winking at Ning Tian. And because of the attraction of the charismatic physique, they forgot the horror of the Empress. The male disciples gritted their teeth in envy. Ning Tian not only married the empress away, but also took away the hearts of all the female disciples depending on her posture! "..." Hearing the shouts of a group of female disciples, Ning Tian was speechless for a while. This enchanting physique is simply attracting bees and butterflies to him. If Luo Wuqing''s woman found out, I don''t know what would happen! "System, I hate you!" Ning Tian scolded the system fiercely, and then, ignoring the gazes of a group of disciples, crossed the long queue. He directly exerted his privilege and came to the front of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. Seeing the Patriarch coming, this group of disciples respectfully gave way. The patriarch is here, and naturally he wants to make the patriarch advance. Inside the door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is a registration counter. A white-haired old man is bowing his head, recording the details of the disciples who entered. "Next person..." Feeling that someone came in, the white-haired old man did not lift his head, and the brush in his hand was still shaking. "Name..." "Gateway..." "Ning Tian, ??the gate hall doesn''t know..." Hearing the words of the white-haired old man, Ning Tian said honestly. As for the gate, he really didn''t know. Every disciple who enters the Demon Sect will be assigned a gate hall, and each mountain gate is a gate hall. As for the previous Ning Tian, ??there really was no gate. after all... Just a miscellaneous disciple, what kind of gate do you want? "No gatehouse?" The white-haired old man was stunned for a moment, suddenly thought of something, raised his head and asked, "You just said, what''s your name?" "Ning Tian..." As soon as Ning Tian finished saying this, he couldn''t help but have a bad idea in his heart. Shouldn''t... This old man should also be called his grandfather, right? When Ning Tian had an idea in his heart for a moment. Seeing the respectful expression of the white-haired old man, he opened his mouth and said, "Gu Han sees the patriarch!" Ning Tian: "..." This old man is so old that he can definitely be his grandfather! Even a cultivator can''t judge on the surface, maybe it''s enough to be Grandpa Zeng! It feels like being called a ancestral master by an old man who is so much older... "Alright, alright, don''t be so offended, they are all from the Heavenly Demon Sect, they are a family." Ning Tian waved his hand, and now he just wants to ask this elder Gu Han to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "As expected of the patriarch! Just say a word, and your heart is attached to the Demon Sect!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Elder Gu Han, who was affected by his charismatic physique, only felt that the more he looked at Ning Tian, ??the more pleasing to the eye. "Those old people in the past actually said that you are a waste, Patriarch, they are really blind to their dog''s eyes!" "..." Seeing Elder Gu Han''s excited appearance, Ning Tian suddenly felt that this charismatic physique seemed to have some benefits? "So, Elder Gu Han, can I go in?" "Of course it can." Elder Gu Han nodded, and took out a glittering ancient card from the counter, "Ancestor, this is the key to the fifth floor of the Sutra Collection Pavilion, you can go anywhere from one to the fifth floor!" Fifth floor key! Hearing this, a group of disciples outside were envious! This fifth floor. Except for the Empress and the elders such as the Great Elder and the Supreme Elder, no one has entered. Not to mention the disciples! Even the disciples who have made outstanding contributions to the Demon Sect have only been to the fourth floor! Unexpectedly, the patriarch went directly to the fifth floor! "Oh? The fifth floor?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and accepted the golden ancient card with satisfaction. This ancient cold elder will do things! Under the envious gazes of a group of disciples, Ning Tian took the ancient card and walked directly towards the interior of the Sutra Collection Pavilion. On the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, there are probably some Huangjie martial arts, and they are generally used for the selection of introductory martial arts and martial arts for new entry-level outer disciples. Naturally, Ning Tian''s gaze would not stop here. If you want to go up, go straight to the fifth floor! In the Sutra Collection Pavilion, seeing Ning Tian suddenly appearing, many disciples changed their expressions, and then respectfully called out to the Patriarch! However, now Ning Tian is used to it. "The ancestor is going to which floor?" "It should be the third floor, or the fourth floor, but at most it is the third floor." "After all, the strength of the ancestor is also there." Inside the Sutra Collection Pavilion, a group of disciples looked at Ning Tian and couldn''t help but discuss. Just then, a voice came from above. "Patriarch, Patriarch has gone to the fifth floor!" At this moment, the expressions of a group of disciples changed! "I go!" "The fifth floor!" "Patriarch, always drop God, awesome!" Chapter 11 Cangjing Pavilion, in front of the door on the fifth floor. The thick ancient door blocked Ning Tian''s way. After stepping through this ancient gate, there is a top-notch exercise waiting for Ning Tian. Below, looking at Ning Tian''s figure, a group of disciples swallowed, "I''m going, is Patriarch really going to the fifth floor?" "No way...that''s the fifth floor!" Some disciples didn''t want to believe that even if Ning Tian was the Empress'' husband, he shouldn''t have the qualification to enter the fifth floor, right? The hard work of the previous sect masters is almost all on the fifth floor! Under the gazes of a group of disciples who were unwilling to believe, Ning Tian suddenly scratched his head and turned around. Seeing this scene, a group of disciples was stunned. It seems that the Patriarch really just went up to see it? They breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he saw that Ning Tian took out the golden ancient card and asked, "Who knows, where is the keyhole of this ancient door?" It turned out that the reason why Ning Tian was stunned in front of the ancient gate was because he didn''t see the keyhole! "Fuck..." "This is the key to the fifth floor!" A group of disciples were shocked. Patriarch, there really is the key to the fifth floor! [You shocked a group of disciples, completed the ordinary shock, and rewarded three hundred spiritual qi cultivation. ¡¿ "..." "That...that I will ask, you don''t need to be so shocked..." After Ning Tian was speechless for a while, he looked at a group of disciples. He suddenly felt that if he did something casually, how could he shock them? "Back to the ancestor... we don''t know..." "Ancestor..." "we do not know..." A group of disciples shook their heads. They did not know the method of opening the fifth floor. At this moment, an old voice sounded. "I know how to get in." I saw that a red-haired old man walked slowly from the fourth floor. His appearance was somewhat similar to the previous elder Gu Han. But looking at his appearance, he felt that his temper was a little hot. "It''s Elder Gu Yan!" "Elder Gu Han''s younger brother, Elder Gu Yan!" "It is said that the strength of the elder Gu Yan, but a strong emperor, has reached the holy emperor realm!" "Holy Emperor Realm...Fuck..." A group of disciples looked at the red-haired elder with admiration on their faces, and their eyes were full of awe from their hearts. This is different from the pure fear in the eyes of Ning Tian, ??but it comes from the fear in the heart of the strong! "Oh? You know what?" Ning Tian looked at him, but he was not in awe like the other disciples. This made many people feel a cold sweat for Ning Tian. Elder Gu Yan is notorious for being a stubborn person. If he thinks he doesn''t like people, no matter what your identity is, he will look down on you. Back then, Elder Gu Yan was dead brains and contradicted the Empress before being sent here. Come and guard this Tibetan scriptures pavilion. "It is said that Elder Gu Yan has a hot temper. I wonder if he will be polite to the ancestor?" "Probably not..." "Hey, maybe, I can watch a good show." A group of disciples were discussing and preparing to watch a good show. "Yes Patriarch, I know." But what Elder Gu Yan showed was respectful respect for Ning Tian, ??"You only need to hold the ancient card and touch the ancient gate, and you will naturally be able to enter it." Seeing Elder Gu Yan''s attitude, a group of disciples were surprised. Elder Gu Yan, who has always been hot-tempered, is actually polite to Ning Tian? This is completely different from what they think? "Oh? Just holding the ancient card is enough? Thank you." Ning Tian nodded. "Don''t dare, the ancestors can go in, just ask me if there is anything you don''t understand." Elder Gu Yan waved his hand and said politely. Looking at the disciples on the side for a while, it was strange, how is this different from the elder Gu Yan in their impression? They still remember that some time ago, an outstanding disciple of the gate hall came to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and with the attitude of asking if he didn''t understand, he went to humbly ask for advice from Elder Gu Yan, but was scolded by the other party. But now dealing with the ancestors... At this moment, Ning Tian held the golden light ancient card, and then touched the heavy ancient gate with one hand. The golden light flickered on the ancient gate, and then it was like a wave of water. His hand penetrated the past very smoothly. "It really works." Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, and without any hesitation, he turned around and entered the fifth floor. Seeing this scene, a group of disciples were really envious. The fifth floor of the martial arts and martial arts, the lowest is the high-level Xuan rank! As soon as Ning Tian left, Elder Gu Yan instantly changed. He glared at the group of disciples and shouted. "What are you watching! If you have time to watch a show here, don''t go to practice! A bunch of trash, go and practice! Don''t disturb the old man!" A group of disciples froze for a moment, wanting to cry without tears in their hearts. When dealing with the ancestors, I don''t see you like this. But even if they were dissatisfied, they could only laugh and scratch their heads. "What Elder Gu Yan taught is, what he taught is..." "We''re going to practice..." Soon, a group of disciples scattered, daring not to stay here, let alone appear in the sight of Elder Gu Yan. "A bunch of little brats." Elder Gu Yan shook his head when he saw the voices of a group of leaving disciples, then glanced at the fifth floor, his eyes flashed, and his mouth couldn''t help muttering. "The ancestor is really handsome..." "On the Temple of Heaven and Demons, one sentence broke the Dao heart of dozens of saints and gods. It''s a goddamn relief!" "These geniuses are nothing compared to their ancestors!" ... Bookstore Pavilion, fifth floor. Rows of bookshelves were placed in front of Ning Tian. On each row, there is a scroll, which is sealed by aura. "So many good things..." Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, thinking about which book to start with. But at this moment, the golden ancient card in his hand flew out, and a line of golden letters shone out. Ning Tian looked over. After a while, the corner of his mouth twitched. What''s this breaking the rules? After entering the fifth floor, every scroll can be viewed. But here comes the outrageous. You can only check the introduction of the martial arts and martial arts, and after you have found a satisfactory one, you can use the ancient card to remove the aura seal on the scroll. That is to say. On the fifth floor of the Sutra Collection Pavilion, even if there are many good things, Ning Tian can only take one! Ning Tian gritted his teeth. He really wants Xing Xing, the one who sets the rules, which is really troublesome. There is no meat to eat. This feeling is unpleasant! But if you don''t eat meat, you''re a fool. Ning Tian could only find them one by one from the piles of martial arts scrolls. "Xuanjie high-level martial arts, breaking mountains, breaking mountains..." He picked up a scroll at random, and on it was written the three characters Long Feifengwu, Breaking the Mountain Fist. "Breaking through the mountains, this seems to be good..." "No, no, no... This Shashanquan is good, but my goal is to practice..." Ning Tian murmured. Then, he put the martial arts scroll in his hand back and looked at the rest of the scrolls. Chapter 12 "Mysterious-level high-level exercises, star-absorbing exercises..." "Earth-level first-level exercises, running to thunder, using thunder and lightning, opening spiritual veins..." "Earth-level and middle-level exercises, Tianling Gong, assist the absorption speed of spiritual energy, and can open up ten spiritual veins..." Spiritual veins. It is to open the meridians that belong to the circulation of spiritual energy in the body. The more spiritual channels, the faster the spiritual energy circulates in the body. Corresponding. The strength will also be stronger. And the practice method is a quick way to open the spiritual veins. Therefore, many people would rather spend a little more time and find a cultivation method that opens up more spiritual veins! Ten spiritual meridians naturally could not meet Ning Tian''s needs. He still has to find. After half an hour. "This is¡­¡­" Ning Tian''s eyes landed on a bookshelf, which was a scroll with dim light, and the dim light revealed its extraordinaryness. Earth-level high-level exercises. Demon King Gong! A maximum of one hundred spiritual veins can be opened up! "One hundred!" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, these 100 items are quite good! At the very least, within half an hour, he has not found a more powerful technique than this. "Hey, just this Demon King Gong." Soon, he made up his mind. He put the ancient golden light card in his hand, and then touched the scroll of the Demon King''s work. soon. The ancient card turned into a ray of golden light, like a key, opening the aura shackles on the scroll. Ning Tian spread out the Demon King''s work, and it was full of ancient texts. Immediately, the spiritual energy of the body revolved and began to penetrate the exercises. [I am comprehending Demon King Gong at ten times the comprehension speed! ¡¿ [The host has achieved a success in comprehending the Demon King, and has reached the level of a first glimpse of the door! ¡¿ [The host has achieved 30 percent of the Demon King''s achievements, and has reached a slight level of success! ¡¿ [The host has achieved 50% success in comprehending the Demon King, and has reached the level of entering the house! ¡¿ [The host has achieved 80% of his achievements in comprehending the Demon King, and has reached the level of perfection! ¡¿ [The host has achieved 100% success in comprehending the Demon King, and has reached the pinnacle of achievement! ¡¿ [The host has fully comprehended Demon King Gong! ¡¿ ... With ten times of comprehension, the Demon King Gong continued to run in Ning Tian''s body. After more than an hour, the Demon King Gong had already been successfully comprehended! And the next thing to do is... Open the spiritual veins! "The theory of Demon King Gong is 100 spiritual veins, so why should I have a minimum of 100?" Ning Tian muttered. Next, cross-legged luck. Feeling the continuous flow of spiritual energy in the body, what he has to do now is to open up these spiritual energy in the body into spiritual veins! Boom! In his body, spiritual energy surged. Spiritual veins emerged one by one. one, two... Dozens of spiritual veins emerged! In an instant, Ning Tian felt that the spiritual energy in his body was much smoother. dozens of minutes later. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian exhaled a turbid breath and stood up from the ground. At this moment, there were a hundred spiritual veins running in his body! A steady stream, conveying the spiritual energy in the body! "The feeling of these hundred spiritual veins is really good!" Ning Tian stretched his body, feeling the powerful power brought by the continuous stream of spiritual energy through the spiritual veins, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. but¡­¡­ After opening the spiritual meridian, there is still a lot of spiritual energy in the body. These auras are completely enough to develop the spiritual veins. However, he has reached the limit of the Demon King''s ability to develop spiritual veins. One hundred. It is the limit of Demon King Gong! Ning Tian frowned, naturally he couldn''t just waste his spiritual energy like this. Get up. Leave the fifth floor. When Ning Tian came down from the fifth floor, many disciples saw it. "You said, what good things did the Patriarch find on the fifth floor?" "It must be a practice!" "I don''t know how many spiritual veins the ancestor can develop at one time..." When it comes to exercises, these disciples are curious about the number of spiritual veins that Ning Tian has opened up. The spiritual veins they have opened are probably around seven to eight, and occasionally more than ten are opened, which is not bad. "With the aptitude of the patriarch and the five-story cultivation technique, I think there are at least thirty or more." A disciple pondered for a while and said. "Thirty?" Hearing this, a group of disciples were surprised, and then they were envious. Thirty! This is already quite a small amount. Ning Tian ignored the discussions of these disciples and walked straight towards the ancient building. After seeing Elder Gu Yan, he immediately stopped him. "Elder Gu Yan." "Oh? It''s the ancestor." Elder Gu Yan''s stern face suddenly burst into a smile, and he quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Patriarch." "Yes, and it''s still a big problem." Ning Tian nodded seriously. "Oh?" As soon as these words came out, not only Elder Gu Yan, but also the surrounding disciples who were watching the play were all nervous. question? Still a big question? Everyone''s eyes were on Ning Tian. "I don''t know, what is the big problem mentioned by the ancestor?" Elder Gu Yan asked. "Is there no more powerful exercises on the fifth floor? This is not enough for me to practice." Ning Tian said honestly, "There are too few spiritual veins opened up, and there is still a lot of spiritual energy." "It turns out that there is not enough spiritual energy to open up." The crowd suddenly realized. Can''t help but guess. Could it be that the Patriarch didn''t even open up 30 of them, so he chose the wrong method, so he was not satisfied, and found a reason to change another one? Suddenly, many people suddenly realized. Oh I see! A gleam of light flashed in Elder Gu Yan''s eyes, and he smiled slightly, "If the Patriarch is not satisfied with the exercises, I can help you change a copy, but... I dare to ask, how many spiritual veins did the Patriarch open up?" "not much." Ning Tian shook his head, "Even the spiritual energy in the body hasn''t been opened yet..." Hearing this, a group of people seemed to understand something. If you haven''t used up the spiritual energy in your body, I''m afraid you won''t open up a few. They couldn''t help but pouted and muttered silently in their hearts. The grandfather''s eyesight is too bad. They have entered the fifth floor, and they even chose a poor exercise. "Okay, the Patriarch will give me the exercise you chose before, and I''ll change it for you." Elder Gu Yan nodded. Immediately, Ning Tian handed the scroll in his hand to Gu Yan. Gu Yan took it, glanced at it subconsciously, and his face instantly became unnatural, "This, this is, the top-notch technique, Demon King''s Technique!" "Ancestor... Ancestor..." "Don''t be kidding, this is already top notch." "Top?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, "These hundred spiritual veins are obviously not enough." "One... one hundred!?" This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly fell on the hearts of a group of disciples and Gu Yan! One hundred! What the hell! So fierce! Gu Yan swallowed his saliva, these hundred spiritual veins are already the limit of the Demon King''s art! Just over an hour! The patriarch was able to comprehend the Demon King''s work to the highest level. This comprehension ability is too changeable! Ding! In an instant, the system sound rang at this moment. [You shocked the elder Gu Yan of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, rewarding the god-level exercises, Tianshen Record! ¡¿ Chapter 13 "God-level exercises? Deity Records?" Ning Mo was shocked. There are five levels of martial arts and martial arts in the Profound Sky World. From high to low, it is divided into: Shentiandi Xuanhuang. This Heavenly God Record is the highest level of God-level exercises! At this moment, Elder Gu Yan and a group of disciples froze in place, looking at Ning Tian in shock. One hundred! Make a group of disciples with only a few or a dozen spiritual veins envious. "I went to 100, how long has it been, 100 spiritual meridians have been opened in an hour!" A disciple swallowed his saliva, his tone trembling. "Good...that''s awesome..." "Ancestor is awesome! Force!" "The eternal god of the patriarch!" In an instant, the adoring gazes of a group of disciples fell on Ning Tian. "One hundred spiritual veins..." A gleam of light flashed in Elder Gu Yan''s eyes, which was different from the surrounding disciples who shocked Ning Tian to open up a hundred spiritual veins. He was shocked. In just over an hour, Ning Tian was able to comprehend the Demon King''s power to the extreme! It is because of this that he can open a hundred spiritual veins! and. According to Ning Tian''s words. After opening a hundred spiritual meridians, there is still a huge spiritual energy in the body! What does this mean? If Ning Tian was given a more powerful technique that could open up more spiritual meridians, wouldn''t he be able to open up more? "hiss..." Elder Gu Yan''s eyes were bright, and he was extremely excited! If this extraordinary comprehension ability can contain such a huge spiritual energy! They have a genius disciple from the Demon Sect! "Since the last leader passed away in the battle for the throne, even if the Empress is in the position, the Demon Sect is still not as strong as before. Now, I am afraid that the ancestor is the beginning of a turning point for the Demon Sect!" Elder Gu Yan muttered to himself, a heart became excited at this moment! "Grandfather." Gu Yan walked over, clasped his fists with both hands, and looked at Ning Tian respectfully. "Your cultivation physique is extremely special, this Demon King Gong is a waste of your talent..." "So, the old man believes that we should ask the Empress to do her best to find a more powerful exercise for you!" Do your best to teach! A group of disciples looked at each other, secretly shocked. But if you think about it, if the innate talent of the patriarch is really so terrifying, what if you do your best to teach it? Maybe they can create a Demon Emperor! At that time, when the two emperors of the Heavenly Demon Sect are in power, who would dare to provoke them? "No need." Just when everyone looked at Ning Tian, ??he shook his head and waved his hand slightly. don''t you? Elder Gu Yan and a group of disciples were stunned. But... but continuing to practice Demon King Gong is a complete waste of your ancestor''s talent... Elder Gu Yan looked like he hated iron but not steel, and was a little disappointed. The genius of the patriarch, if he cultivates a peerless practice, those long-established geniuses, the ancient gods, and the saints of destiny will not be hanged and beaten by the patriarch? "When did I say that I would continue to practice Demon King Gong?" Ning Tian smiled. Now that there are god-level exercises, who would practice earth-level exercises? "That patriarch, you..." Elder Gu Yan was puzzled. "No need to say more." Ning Tian waved his hand, interrupted Elder Gu Yan''s words, turned and walked towards the fifth floor. The fifth floor is more aura. He intends to comprehend the Deity Records on the fifth floor! Looking at the back of Ning Tian walking up, a group of disciples couldn''t help but be stunned, their mouths bitter. Is this the grandfather? With extraordinary talent, he can act willfully. "Ancestor...you, hey!" Elder Gu Yan sighed heavily, and there was a deep helplessness in his eyes. He doesn''t understand. The patriarch clearly has the potential for the empress to use her entire teaching ability to find powerful exercises for her! Yes, why not? "Hey, what a pity this talent..." Elder Gu Yan shook his head and sighed, feeling regretful. ... fifth floor. Feeling the rich spiritual energy around him, Ning Tian began to absorb it with satisfaction. When the spiritual energy in the body reached expansion again, he began to comprehend the exercises. [I am comprehending the Tenshin Records at ten times the speed. ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ Ning Tian sat cross-legged. The hundred spiritual veins that had been opened up in the body collapsed at this moment, turning into spiritual energy and returning to Ning Tian''s body. In an instant, the originally rich spiritual energy swelled even more. If you want to practice new exercises, you must first dissolve the spiritual veins opened up by previous exercises. Feel the continuous superposition of aura. And Tianshenlu is also comprehending. However, after all, this is a god-level cultivation technique, and it is not so easy to comprehend it, even if it is ten times the speed of cultivation. after an hour. [The host has comprehended 30% of the Deity Records, and it has reached the level of a little bit! ¡¿ "call......" Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Even if he only comprehends 30%, he will be exhausted! "It seems that the strength of this Xuanwu master can no longer be understood." Ning Tian murmured slightly, and after thinking for a while, he came to such a conclusion. After all, it is a god-level exercise, and it is a bit too reluctant to comprehend it once. The qualifications are sufficient, but the strength is still lacking. but. Although it is a small achievement of "Tian Shen Lu" at present, it is still powerful, and there is a steady stream of spiritual energy in the body! Next, it is to open the spiritual veins! "I want to see how many spiritual veins can be opened in this God''s Record!" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up. Spirituality works. There is one spiritual vein, and another one is formed in the body. The most important thing is that every one of the spiritual veins opened up by Run Tianshen Record is stronger than that opened by Demon King Gong! boom! At this moment, his body is like a small construction site. Countless rich auras are looking for their own spiritual veins! One, another. At this moment, Ning Tian''s body is like a sea of ??stars! [The host cultivates the gods and is activating the physique of gods! ¡¿ Heavenly physique? Hearing the abrupt words of the system, Ning Tian immediately understood. No wonder he asked the system before when he didn''t speak when the physique of the gods! It turned out that the physique of the gods needs to be cultivated to activate the gods! [The physique of the gods has been activated! ¡¿ [The spiritual veins are being opened up! ¡¿ Boom! In an instant, the spiritual energy in Ning Tian''s body, like the stars and the sea, rushed out of his body uncontrollably! Five floors. It''s like falling into the ocean of spiritual energy! Ning Tian was covered in silver light, and a golden light suddenly shot up from his body! In an instant, a big hole was pierced through the roof of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion! And this golden light points straight to the sky! Over the entire Demon Sect, dark clouds covered the sun, and the world seemed to change color! boom! Among the dark clouds, there are faint thunderstorms! Visions of heaven and earth, dark clouds cover the sun! "Fuck!" Seeing the vision of heaven and earth that he caused, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his face changed suddenly, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "This... what''s the situation!?" "Is this definitely the opening of the spiritual vein? Isn''t it the opening of the world?" Chapter 14 oom! Over the sky of the Demon Sect, dark clouds covered the sun, and there were faint thunders in the clouds. Countless disciples raised their heads one after another, their eyes showing shock! Not far away, there is a golden light going straight into the sky! "This... what''s the situation?" "Is this the elder cultivating? Or is the Empress cultivating?" "This... this won''t be a thunder tribulation, right?" Countless disciples raised their heads and looked at the golden light reaching the sky. That direction seemed to be the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion! boom! At this time, the world shook! In the sky, a thunderous sound rang out, resounding throughout the entire Demon Sect! In an instant, countless disciples ran out of the place of cultivation, and the elders of the inner door and the outer door also ran out! "Fuck!" "This is thunder robbery!?" "Which Supreme Elder is transcending the calamity? The power of this thunder calamity is not small!" A group of elders from the Earth King Realm shivered as they looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, and their hearts were instinctively filled with a trace of fear. The terrifying thunder tribulation just showed a little splendor, which made them terrified to the extreme! "Well, do you want to inform the Empress?" A group of elders shivered under the thunder. Bookstore! boom! The golden light soared into the sky, and the huge movement instantly caught the attention of Elder Gu Yan and Elder Gu Han! "This, what is this!" "Golden Light, and Thunder Tribulation!" The two of them squinted at the Golden Light Thunder Tribulation, their eyes filled with deep solemnity! Even the two people who are in the Holy Emperor Realm, in this golden light and thunder calamity, it is difficult to protect themselves from fear! "I''m a darling..." Feeling the terror of the thunder tribulation, Elder Gu Yan flashed a stern look in his eyes, "My ancestor, what are you doing!" He remembered that Ning Tian was still on the fifth floor! This uproar must have been caused by Ning Tian! "hiss......" "You mean... This, the Golden Light Thunder Tribulation, which even I and others are afraid of, was caused by the ancestor!?" Elder Gu Han took a deep breath. "Oh, yes......" "Fuck..." Elder Gu Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and when he saw the golden light flashing in the sky, he suddenly felt a little weak in his body. "My grandfather!" "You, what have you done!" Inside the Sutra Collection Pavilion, a group of disciples were attracted by this movement, and one by one they withdrew from their cultivation state. When they saw the golden light shining directly into the sky from the fifth floor. How wonderful and wonderful the expressions are! "what''s going on?" "What a powerful golden light! Damn it! Look at the sky!" A disciple''s face changed slightly, his eyes looked up at the sky in horror, and he shouted. moment. Those eyes that are swept together, they all look into the sky! Gaze down. They were directly shocked! The dark clouds covered the sun, the holy light thunder robbery flickered, and in the dark clouds, it was like a thunder dragon circling! "what''s going on!?" When a group of disciples were shocked, they were puzzled. "A group of little bastards, hurry up and leave the old man where!" When Elder Gu Yan saw that a group of disciples were still watching on the spot, he suddenly burst out! What are these little bastards doing standing there? wait to die? Hearing Elder Gu Yan, a group of disciples was stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted, and one by one they rushed out of the Sutra Collection Pavilion. "A group of little bastards, if you disturb the ancestor''s cultivation, you will definitely not be able to eat and walk around!" Elder Gu Yan glared at a group of disciples and said darkly. "What! It''s the Patriarch!?" "This vision of heaven and earth, the Holy Light Thunder Tribulation, was actually caused by the ancestor?" In an instant, a group of disciples who ran out of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion changed their faces, and it seemed as if a storm had set off in their hearts! Ning Tian is the patriarch. However, this is only the ancestor of the seniority! No matter his age or strength, he is almost the same as them! However, his cultivation can cause such a vision of heaven and earth? "I''ll wipe it, don''t say anything." "The ancestor is awesome, the eternal god!" At this moment, a group of disciples were finally able to understand the feelings of the Holy Son and Son of God, who had been broken through the heart of Tao by the words of the ancestor in the Temple of Heavenly Demons. Compared with the ancestors, people are more popular than dead people! Obviously the same realm strength. The ancestors can cause the vision of heaven and earth, let alone the vision of heaven and earth, they can''t even cause a fart. They are all about to be beaten and have no confidence to cultivate, not to mention those holy sons and godsons who claim to be geniuses. boom! now. fifth floor. Ning Tian was covered in golden light. The holy light is flowing from his body, and at this moment he is in the realm of concentrated cultivation. Countless rich spiritual energy burst out of the body! "Amazing!" "I didn''t expect that the spiritual energy of the ancestors was so huge!" Elder Gu Han and Elder Gu Yan kept their eyes on the fifth floor. If their aura is just a meandering stream, then Ning Tian''s aura is a vast ocean! "I didn''t expect that the Patriarch actually owns the Spirit Sea, which is really the envy of this old man!" Elder Gu Yan looked bitter and envious. The bigger the aura, the better it is for one''s own cultivation! "Linghai..." Hearing Elder Gu Yan''s words, although the group of disciples looked strange, they didn''t seem to be so surprised. It seems that all abnormal things that happened to the ancestors have become extremely normal. In shock, they seemed numb... "Look!" "The spiritual sea of ??the ancestors, soaring into the sky!" At this moment, a burst of shouting sounded, Gu Han, Elder Gu Yan and other people all looked up to the sky! I saw that the spiritual sea that originally filled the fifth floor, actually rushed into the sky at this time! boom! Linghai rushed to the sky! It turned out to be a burst of powerful suction! Immediately afterwards, all the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect felt that the spiritual energy of the entire Heavenly Demon Sect was continuously absorbed by the sea of ????spirits in the sky! "What is the ancestor doing?" The spiritual energy of the entire Demon Sect is enormous! Could it be that he used such a huge spiritual energy to cultivate? This... Aren''t you afraid of killing yourself? "Bold!" "Who is it! Dare to covet the spiritual energy of my Demon Sect!?" At this moment, a thunderous shout resounded throughout the entire Demon Sect. In the deep mountains of the Heavenly Demon Sect, a ghostly shadow rises up into the sky, the devilish energy is soaring into the sky, and the white hair flutters, looking particularly hideous! Looking at this white-haired ghost in the sky, many disciples and elders shrank their pupils! "It''s the Supreme Elder!" Isn''t the Supreme Elder in retreat! How did he startle his old man? The ghost in the sky is the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect! Seeing this, many elders rushed over, including two elders, Gu Han and Gu Yan. "See Elder Taishang!" "..." "See Elder Taishang!" Dozens of figures fell beside the elder Taishang and said respectfully. "Elder Taishang, isn''t your old man retreating and breaking through? When you come out at this time, is it because the breakthrough was successful?" Elder Gu Han asked cautiously. Chapter 15 Hearing the words of Elder Gu Han, the surrounding group of elders were all happy. The Supreme Elder is the powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate Realm! Isn''t this breakthrough to reach the God Emperor Realm? Isn''t their Heavenly Demon Sect adding another God Emperor realm powerhouse? "Hahaha! Congratulations to Elder Taishang!" "Congratulations to the Supreme Elder! With you and the Empress, two powerful emperors, who would dare to deceive me?" "congratulations!" "..." In an instant, dozens of elders were excited to congratulate the elder Taishang. but. No one saw the dark face of the elder Taishang. I saw that he gritted his teeth and was furious, "I broke through his grandmother''s legs, me! I finally found the doorway of the Emperor Realm, just about to try, the aura of his mother''s entire Demon Sect was swept away in an instant! What kind of breakthrough do I take? ?" "..." A group of elders froze for a moment, and immediately closed their mouths tightly. Naturally, they knew that all this was caused by Ning Tian. "Humph!" "The vision of heaven and earth, Holy Light Thunder Tribulation!" "It also sucked away the spiritual energy of the entire Demon Sect. I want to see who has such a big appetite!" The elder Taishang snorted heavily! After finally finding the doorway of the Emperor Realm, I have the opportunity to step into the Emperor Realm! But because the spiritual energy was swept away, this failed before trying it, making the Supreme Elder tremble with anger! "Elder Taishang, calm down, calm down." "It was the Patriarch who caused this vision of heaven and earth!" Seeing that the elder Taishang was going to find trouble with Ning Tian, ??a group of elders changed their expressions and hurriedly tried to dissuade them. "Ancestor?" "What ancestor?" The elder Taishang snorted coldly, "I am a dignified elder, I still need to call someone else''s patriarch? Ridiculous!" "Elder Taishang, please calm down." Elder Gu Yan discouraged. "It was the Empress''s husband who caused this strange noise. It was the Empress''s husband! Naturally, it was our ancestor." "what?" "Luo Wuqing is that girl married?" Hearing this, the elder Taishang was shocked! He has only been in seclusion for a year, and the Empress is already married. Wife? "Who is she married to?" "Is it the emperor of the shrine that day?" "Or the Holy Master of the Ethereal Holy Land?" "I remember that these emperor realm powerhouses have a heart of admiration for that girl!" At this moment, the elder Taishang couldn''t help but be curious. "This...isn''t..." Elder Gu Yan and a group of elders shook their heads, "It''s a disciple of our Demon Sect." "what!" "It really makes no sense!" "What qualifications does a mere disciple have to take Luo Wuqing!?" Hearing this, the Supreme Elder was instantly furious. Is the marriage of the Empress a child''s play? Marrying a disciple is better than marrying a strong emperor, at least you can win the relationship! "He naturally has this qualification." At this moment, a cold and pleasant voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, the pressure of the Emperor Realm suddenly fell from the sky! moment! The elders in the sky sank and fell to the ground under coercion! Within the Demon Sect, countless disciples and elders bowed down to him one after another. "See the Empress!" "We, see the Empress!" Countless disciples and elders knelt down and saluted. I saw Luo Wuqing in the sky wearing a long blue and white dress, wearing a phoenix crown, a slender body, and countless indifferences on her beautiful face. Behind her, the elders and other elders followed. Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes looked at the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion not far away, and his eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??who was shrouded in golden light. Heart can not help but surprised. Inducing such a big movement, could it be that the physique of the gods was activated? "Heartless girl, marriage is not a child''s play, not to mention that you are an empress!" The elder Taishang had a gloomy face, stopped on the ground, and looked at Luo Wuqing above the sky. To shut up. "Elder Taishang, why do you need to worry about my affairs?" Luo ruthlessly looked at the elder Taishang, "Also, I am now the empress, pay attention to your words." "..." The elder Taishang''s face was instantly gloomy, and he gritted his teeth, "Yes, Empress!" All of a sudden, many elders and disciples around were secretly shocked! Unexpectedly, the empress would not even show any affection to the elders for the sake of the patriarch! boom! at this time. In the dark cloudy sky, a thunder dragon appeared faintly! "This... What kind of thunder tribulation is this! Thunder and lightning turned into thunder dragons!?" "My God, what exactly is the Patriarch doing?" In an instant, the minds of many elders and disciples went blank! Above the sky, thunder dragons appeared one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there were hundreds! boom! Thunder Dragon burst out with the sound of dragon roar! Then, under the shocking gaze of the tens of thousands of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they rushed into the ever-expanding spiritual sea of ??Ning Tian! Thunder Dragon Condensed! When passing through the Spiritual Sea, it was illuminated by the flickering golden light, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into something familiar to everyone. That is...... "Lingmai!" Elder Gu Yan exclaimed! The things that the thunder dragons change when they pass through the spiritual sea are the spiritual veins! "Fuck!" "The Patriarch... The Patriarch is actually using the vision of heaven and earth, and the Holy Light Thunder Tribulation has turned into his own spiritual vein!?" For a moment. There was a sound of gasping for a while in the entire Demon Sect! Use the vision of heaven and earth to develop spiritual veins? Um? Patriarch, Patriarch, you are just opening up your spiritual veins! It actually shocked tens of thousands of the entire Demon Sect! ? "Open... open up the spiritual veins? Use the Holy Light Thunder Tribulation to open up the spiritual veins?" Elder Taishang was dumbfounded! He lived hundreds of thousands of years! From the ancient times to the present, I have never heard of anyone using the vision of heaven and earth to open up spiritual veins! In their impressions, isn''t it a common thing to open up spiritual veins? But why... In the hands of Ning Tian, ??it became an earth-shattering event? Luo Wuqing was silent, a look of consternation flashed in her beautiful eyes, she was silent for a while, "You watch here, don''t get close, I will protect him!" After speaking, Luo Wuqing disappeared out of thin air, and appeared again, reaching the place where the thunder robbery was transformed! Use thunder robbery to open up spiritual veins, and the empress protector! "hiss..." Elder Taishang sucked in a breath. At this moment, he finally understood how qualified Ning Tian was! "This son will become the emperor!" "Do not......" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the elder Taishang, and he murmured softly, "Even...even above the realm of the gods!" God realm! Hearing the words of the elder Taishang, a group of elders around him gasped for a moment, and their eyes were full of shock! God realm! That is almost a legendary existence! Their awe-inspiring gazes turned to the fifth floor of the Sutra Collection Pavilion. The figure shrouded in golden light may be the peerless powerhouse in the future! ... At this moment, the movement of the Heavenly Demon Sect was quietly spreading throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! Countless people are looking at the sky! In the direction of the Demon Sect, dark clouds covered the sun, and thunder robbery surged like a dragon! Chapter 16 Heavenly Domain. Many powerhouse forces are all looking up to the sky. The dark clouds covered the sun, and the sound of thunder could be vaguely heard, like a thunder dragon, surging in the dark clouds. And that direction is the Demon Sect! In an instant, many experts in Tianlingyu were shocked! Is this thunder robbery? Could it be that this is the Empress of the Demon Sect who is transcending the calamity? Such a powerful thunder tribulation, is it difficult to reach the realm of gods! ? For a time, many powerhouses in the Heavenly Spirit Realm were frightened, guessing the situation, but they were undoubtedly full of awe of this thunder calamity! ... Dongxingguo, the royal family. Inside the palace, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe stood in front of the window, his eyes were solemn, and he looked at the sky not far away. Where, is the sphere of influence of the Demon Sect. Dark clouds covered the sun, and thunder robbery surged. Made him frown. "The Demon Sect... Now, it''s getting stronger and stronger..." He murmured and sighed, his eyes gradually removed from the dark clouds in the sky. "The lord." At this moment, a respectful voice sounded, and an old man walked in slowly. This middle-aged man in a dragon robe is the lord of Dongxing Kingdom, Lin Ba! "God old." Lin Ba nodded at the old man, and then asked, "How is my son Xiaoyao''s health?" "Difficult...difficult..." Tian Lao put away the medical things, sighed and shook his head. "What Prince Xiaoyao suffers from is not a disease, but a heart disease! Heart disease is the most difficult to treat!" "..." Lin Ba was silent, his face extremely gloomy. Since returning from the Demon Sect a few days ago, his most talented son has become like this. He has been beaten and lost his soul, and he has fallen into decadence all day long! Even if all the pharmacists in Dongxing were invited, they would not be able to heal. Seeing Lin Xiaoyao, who used to be high-spirited, has now become like this, he is really distressed as a father! "That day is old, how can this heart disease be cured?" Lin Ba gritted his teeth and asked. "The bell has to be tied to the bell. How to cause heart disease, naturally how to solve it." Tian Lao squinted his eyes, meaning. "..." Lin Ba fell silent for a while. He naturally understood the meaning of what Tian Lao said. But... The other party is a person from the Demon Sect. It is also the husband of the empress, how to take revenge? Lin Ba clenched his fists tightly, his teeth clenched, as the demon sect is becoming more and more prosperous today, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger! The location of the Demon Sect was in Dongxingguo. He is also more and more afraid that after the Demon Sect is too powerful, it will replace his royal status. Silence for a long time. A glint of light flashed in Lin Ba''s eyes, "Tian Lao, please invite some members of the Righteous Path Alliance, I have something to discuss with them." Hearing this, Tian Lao was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but be surprised. He naturally understands that what the lord is doing is what he is going to do! "Lord, that...that''s the Demon Sect." Tian Lao couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "It''s okay." Lin Ba waved his hand. He looked at Tian Lao and sighed heavily, "Tian Lao, the Demon Sect will not be eliminated, I feel uneasy. Xiaoyao is abolished, and I am even more determined." "..." Tian Lao was silent for a moment. In the end, he nodded, "I understand, Lord." After saying that, he turned and left. "Hey......" Lin Ba sighed, and looked helplessly at the dark cloud and thunder tribulation in the direction of the Demon Sect, his eyes flashed a dignified look. "The Demon Sect, the Demon Sect..." "If you want to blame, it''s because you are getting stronger and stronger, and I have to abolish my son. I have to avenge this revenge..." ...... now. With the vision of heaven and earth from the Demon Sect, this scene was seen by countless powerhouses in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. All sigh. There is probably only one person in the Demon Sect who can cause such a thunderstorm. That is the female emperor Luo is ruthless! Happy sanctuary. The Holy Master Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the direction of the Demon Sect, his eyes were full of solemnity. "Such a calamity, Luo Wuqing, Luo Wuqing... What are you doing?" Supreme Kingdom. The Lord of the Kingdom of God has a solemn gaze, and the direction he looks at is the Demon Sect! And in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, almost all the powerhouses are watching the thunder calamity coming from the Heavenly Demon Sect, and almost all of them agree that the thunder calamity was caused. In the Demon Sect, there is only one person. Empress, Luo is ruthless. I am afraid. These powerhouses never imagined that Luo Wuqing was not the one who caused the thunder tribulation. Instead. The queen''s husband, Ning Tian, ??who is only a Xuanwu master, is using thunder tribulation to open up spiritual veins! If you know all this. I don''t know what expressions the powerhouses of these Heavenly Spirit Realms will have? ... Righteous Alliance. A group of immortal old men are standing on the top of the mountain. "The Demon Sect..." The Alliance Leader of the Right Way looked at the layers of dark clouds, and murmured softly, his expression a little dignified. "Leader, this thunder robbery..." Elder Jianmei swallowed a bit of saliva, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, "Could it be that the Empress broke through to the realm of gods?" God realm! The words of the elder Jianmei instantly made the eyes of the elders around him stunned, and a flash of shock flashed in their eyes! "hiss..." "God realm, no... not so good?" Elder Mad Saber''s face was a little ugly. If the Empress really broke through the realm of the gods, after half a year, it would not be to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect, but to die! "No, not at all." At this moment, the only one who remained calm was the leader of the righteous path. He squinted his eyes and shook his head, "Luo Wuqing has not become a god, how can he break through the god realm?" "The way to become a god..." "I think you should know, how rare is this thing?" "..." A group of elders were silent. How many emperor realm powerhouses did not get the guide to becoming a god even before their lives were exhausted, and finally fell on the road to becoming a god! Even hundreds of years ago in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, a battle for the divine position broke out! Many powerful emperors have fallen with hatred! "Then...then what exactly is this thunder tribulation..." Deep doubts flickered in the eyes of a group of elders. "I don''t know." The righteous leader shook his head, and there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes, "But I only know that the threat of the Empress is even greater, and the Demon Sect must deal with it!" "Um!" Hearing his words, a group of elders nodded heavily. now. The threat of the Demon Sect is getting bigger and bigger! In particular, after experiencing today''s thunder calamity, the movement can be described as not small! Enough to alarm, the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! ... Dark clouds cover the sun, the place where the thunder robbery begins. One after another thunder dragon poured into the sea of ????spirits, becoming one after another spiritual veins. These thunder dragons surged, and it seemed that even the air was shattered by this terrifying energy. At this moment, Ning Tian already has dozens of spiritual veins in his body. However, the thunder tribulation continues! "What a powerful thunder tribulation, this... can this really be turned into a spiritual vein in a practitioner''s body?" Looking at the terrifying Thunder Dragon divine power in the sky, the bodies of the elders of the Demon Sect couldn''t help shaking, and they couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in their hearts. Chapter 17 Thunder tribulation is not something that ordinary people can bear! "I don''t know, maybe the ancestor has his own way..." Elder Gu Yan shook his head and looked at the sky in awe, "After all, the ancestors can use thunder tribulation to open up spiritual veins, what else can''t do?" "..." A group of elders were silent. Right. It seems that abnormal things happened to the ancestors, and it seems to be extremely normal. Just a few days. The impression of Ning Tian in their hearts changed from a trash to a very mysterious patriarch. Omnipotent Grandfather! Even, some disciples have forgotten that Ning Tian''s strength is only a Xuanwu master! "Look... With the female emperor protecting the Dao, the time to open up the spiritual veins should not be too long." "Um!" In the Demon Sect, everyone''s eyes were placed on the fifth floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and there was some expectation in their eyes. The ancestors used thunder tribulation to open up spiritual veins. How many spiritual veins can be opened up? boom! Boom, boom! In the dark clouds, Thunder Dragon kept roaring. Luo Wuqing stepped into the void, and looked at the ferocious Thunder Tribulation in front of him with a flat expression. "This guy can actually use thunder tribulation as a way to open up spiritual veins. Is the physique of the gods so terrifying?" She muttered to herself, as if thoughtfully. On the Profound Sky Continent, there are ancient sacred bodies and sacred sacred bodies, but these are not as good as one kind of constitution. That is, the physique of the gods. "boom!" There was a roar in the sky, thunder robbery surged, and it was almost time to end! I see. Above Ning Tian''s body, a burst of golden light flickered, like a horn to start a war! boom! Above the dark clouds, at this moment, dozens of Thunder Dragons formed! The ferocious Thunder Dragon slammed into the sea of ????spirits! "Dozens at a time!?" Seeing this scene, Elder Taishang and other elders took a deep breath, and a shock flashed across their eyes! The energy of a Thunder Dragon is already very terrifying! These dozens of thunder dragons, can the body of the ancestor really endure it? "hiss..." "What a big appetite!" The elder Taishang squinted his eyes, and his heart had already set off a storm! "Dare to fight, this bearing! There is a bit of the old man''s style! Patriarch, I appreciate it!" The elder Taishang stroked his beard and laughed! Hearing his words, a group of elders complained silently in their hearts, and they didn''t know who just said that the ancestor was unworthy. This bad old man is very bad! Dozens of thunder dragons poured into Ning Tian''s spiritual sea! In an instant, the Thunder Dragons began to absorb the huge spiritual energy and transformed them into spiritual veins. a... two... In the blink of an eye, several thunder dragons had absorbed a huge amount of spiritual energy in the sea of ????spirits and transformed them into the spiritual veins in Ning Tian''s body. But at this time, a mutation happened! Even if it absorbs the spiritual energy of the entire Demon Sect, it is still not enough for Thunder Dragon to absorb it and convert it into spiritual veins! Just the blinking sword. In the sky, the huge spiritual sea was drained in an instant! Directly from the original Linghai, it was consumed to the Linghu level. "Does this Thunder Dragon actually need to absorb so much spiritual energy in order to transform it into a spiritual vein?" A group of elders looked at the rapidly depleting spirit sea and couldn''t help being a little surprised. They did not expect that this Thunder Dragon would have to absorb so much spiritual energy before it could be transformed into a spiritual meridian! "not good!" Suddenly, Elder Gu Yan''s eyes became serious, and he suddenly thought of something. "If the Thunder Dragon does not have spiritual energy transformation, I am afraid it will directly enter the ancestor''s body. This kind of thunder tribulation enters the body, I am afraid it will be directly destroyed!" "This..." A group of elders were stunned, and their expressions changed. at this time. In the sky, an emperor realm coercion broke out, and the spiritual energy of the god emperor realm powerhouses poured into the sea of ????spirits in an instant! "call......" Seeing that in the sky, Luo Wuqing was continuously replenishing Ning Tian''s spiritual energy, the elders couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. fine. Fortunately, the Empress is here, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Fortunately, there is a female emperor to protect the Dao..." All the elders just felt like they were on a roller coaster, with ups and downs. If the physique of the patriarch is abolished, I am afraid that they will spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Grandpa... "You can just open up with peace of mind, don''t have such a big appetite..." "We old guys have a bad heart..." The elders sighed with bitter mouths. Above the sky, Luo Wuqing raised his hand slightly, and a burst of spiritual energy from a god emperor realm powerhouse rushed into the sea of ????spirits! The spirit sea, which had been depleted before, became huge again. "This guy, even with the physique of the gods, can''t use so much spiritual energy to open up the spiritual veins, right?" Luo Wuqing frowned and looked at Ning Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged on the fifth floor, with golden light shining all over his body. boom! At this moment, Luo Wuqing suddenly felt a huge suction force that erupted from the sea of ????spirits. She is greedily absorbing the aura she conveys. "Um?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, a look of consternation flashed in his eyes, and he glanced at Ning Tian. This guy, he has to go even further? This huge suction force erupted from Ning Tian''s body! At this moment, he is running Tianshen Record with all his strength, constantly absorbing spiritual energy, how much he absorbs! "interesting." The corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth twitched, and then, the breath of God Emperor Realm burst out! boom! The air wave instantly spread throughout the entire Demon Sect! Countless disciples and elders, under the pressure of this powerful emperor realm, did not dare to take a breath, and looked at the shadow in the sky in awe. "This, the queen actually used all the strength of the emperor?" A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the elder Taishang. Is it possible that the ancestors need to use all the spiritual energy for the empress to open up the spiritual energy? "hiss..." One after another thunder dragon, after passing through the sea of ????spirits, transformed into spiritual veins. The thunder tribulation lasted for more than an hour. period. A steady stream of thunder dragons transformed into spiritual veins and entered Ning Tian''s body. Many disciples counted the number of Thunder Dragons out of curiosity. After counting, one by one, I breathed in a breath of cold air! A full one hundred and ninety-nine spiritual veins! One hundred and ninety-nine spiritual veins! This number is enough to laugh at the heroes! "Elder Taishang, when you condensed the spiritual veins, how many did you have?" Elder Gu Yan looked at Elder Taishang and couldn''t help asking. "Humph!" "The old man was considered a genius back then, with eighty spiritual veins!" The elder Taishang snorted coldly, his tone full of pride. "Eighty!" The disciples were astonished that the eighty articles were no longer [81 Chinese website www.x81zw.xyz]. but. Compared with the ancestors, the gap is too big... boom! At this time, the thunder dragon disappeared from the sky, the dark clouds dissipated, and the sun shone on the earth again. The holy light on Ning Tian dissipated. Everyone was overjoyed, this is the ancestor, is the opening of the spiritual veins over? Chapter 18 Bookstore Pavilion, fifth floor. The holy light on Ning Tian gradually dissipated, the spiritual sea in the sky returned to the body, and one hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual veins circulated in the body, providing powerful spiritual energy! "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air, with a look of excitement in his eyes! Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein! Unexpectedly, the physique of the gods opened up, it turned out to be the thunder tribulation spiritual vein! Get up. Pat the dust on his body. Ning Tian stretched, with a contented face, ready to leave the Sutra Collection Pavilion. But at this moment, he suddenly felt countless gazes, as if looking at him, Ning Tianxia looked at it consciously, and saw that the surrounding Sutra Pavilion was in a mess, the roof of the entire fifth floor was missing, and many exercise scrolls were scattered on the ground. It was as if it had gone through a battle. And the strange eyes of a group of disciples and elders were placed on themselves. "I''m a darling..." "What happened?" Ning Tian was stunned and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. He looked around and found that Luo Wuqing was above the sky, and the emperor''s aura was full. "Wife, are you... acting and fighting?" Ning Tian asked suspiciously. Since he had just opened up his spiritual veins, he was so focused that he had no idea what was going on outside. Seeing this mess and Luo Wuqing''s full aura, he couldn''t help but wonder, is this a daily exercise of the Demon Sect? Disciples: "..." The elders: "..." After hearing Ning Tian''s words, everyone in the Tianmo Sect was speechless and went crazy! Isn''t this motherfucking movement made by you, Patriarch? This, how does this become that they are acting? In the sky, after hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing helped his forehead helplessly. Shaking his head, falling from the sky, a fragrant wind fell beside Ning Tian. "Wife you..." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing, and before he finished speaking, he saw Luo Wuqing coming and lifted his shirt directly. "Cough cough..." Ning Tian blushed instantly and said quickly. "Wife, isn''t this a little bad..." "There are still so many disciples and elders watching. If you really want to do something, let''s go back to the room and continue..." A group of disciples and elders coughed dryly, and quickly moved their eyes to the side with a tacit understanding. "To shut up!" Hearing that the more and more Ning Tian said, the more wrong it was, Luo Wuqing had a few black lines on his forehead, gritted his silver teeth, and immediately scolded. Hearing this, Ning Tian immediately closed his mouth honestly. cough cough. Wife''s face, or to give it. After the guy was quiet, a touch of spiritual energy appeared on Luo Wuqingyu''s hand and began to float on Ning Tian''s chest. "...Then what, wife, isn''t this not a good way..." Feeling the cold touch on his body, Ning Tian could stand it, and he felt uncomfortable all over. However. Luo Wuqing ignored his words directly. Reiki constantly floated in Ning Tian''s chest. "Hmm~" at this time. In Ning Tian''s mouth, there was a strange sound of ecstasy, and in an instant, his old face turned red! No idea! Who made the queen''s wife''s little hands cold and soft, she couldn''t stand it! "You guy..." Hearing that voice, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and his face instantly sank. This guy is actually enjoying it? "It seems that I am still too gentle with you." Luo Wuqing gritted his silver teeth, and the spiritual energy in his hand shook violently. In an instant, several lightning marks faintly appeared on Ning Mo''s chest. "Sure enough." A gleam of light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and the spiritual energy in his hands kept running! Even if it brings pain to Ning Tian, ??she doesn''t care! Who called this guy so shameless? "Fuck, wife, take it easy... it hurts... it hurts..." At this moment, Ning Tian felt that his chest was about to catch fire, and he didn''t care whether this sentence meant anything. When the sound fell, Luo Wuqing tried even harder. Next, the fifth floor kept screaming. "Ah, wife, you...you wait...no..." "Ah, damn it!" "Wife..." "Take it easy!" Around, the disciples of the Demon Sect, and a group of elders heard this voice, they dared to look directly, and one by one they quickly looked away. Heart can not help but shocked. Is the Empress so bold? The grandfather said bluntly that he couldn''t stand it! A group of disciples are all afraid in their hearts, the Empress is so scary! On the fifth floor, Luo ruthlessly gritted his silver teeth, this bastard is simply too bastard! This cry made others think that she was like what happened to Ning Tian. Luo Wuqing dissipated the spiritual energy in his hand, and glared at Ning Tian fiercely, "There are hidden dangers left by thunder tribulation in your body, and I have already cleared it for you." "Okay, put on your clothes and get out." "The hidden danger of thunder tribulation?" Ning Tian was stunned, it turned out that the reason Luo Wuqing treated him like that was to help him clean up the hidden danger of thunder calamity in his body! "Wife, I''m so touched, don''t worry, I''ll do my best tonight... ah!" I saw that Ning Tian had not finished speaking. Luo Wuqing slammed out his palm directly, and his spiritual energy exploded. In an instant, Ning Tian turned into a meteor and disappeared in front of everyone in the Demon Sect. "..." Seeing this scene, everyone in the Demon Sect twitched their lips. The ancestor... was beaten by the empress... "Empress, will the Patriarch be okay?" Elder Gu Yan looked at the direction where Ning Tian disappeared with some worry, and couldn''t help asking. "Won''t." Luo Wuqing shook her head, she didn''t even use 10% of her strength, Ning Tian couldn''t die. Immediately. She looked at the people of the Heavenly Demon Sect and said lightly, "Today''s matter, everyone is strictly forbidden to spread rumors, and those who spread rumors will be killed without mercy! Do you understand?" sound off. The breath of the emperor''s realm continued to circulate, and I don''t know how many people felt the strong killing intent, and their faces changed slightly. "clear!" "Back to the Empress, I''ll wait to understand!" A group of disciples and elders shivered, swallowed their saliva, and nodded heavily. The back mountain of the Demon Sect. A meteor flew across the sky, and then fell into an aura fairy pond accurately. thump. The sound of water crashed. Then, an embarrassed figure emerged from the fairy pond. "Luo Wuqing, you dare to beat Young Master! Look at me, you are not a star!" "When I get stronger, I will press you and spank your little ass!" Ning Tian scolded and emerged from the bottom of the water. Being beaten up in front of so many people made him very shameless! "what......" At this moment, a humiliated voice sounded. "A pervert!" In front of Ning Tian, ??in this immortal pond, there are actually several female disciples wearing tulle, bathing here! And he just fell from the sky, impartially, just in front of them! It''s so coincidental! Looking at a few female disciples who were blushing and protecting their bodies, Ning Tian quickly explained. "no......" "Listen to my explanation, Patriarch is not such a person!" Ruined! The image of his bright and upright patriarch is about to be ruined! Chapter 19 "what!" "Ah...ah!" However, how could these female disciples hear them? They all blushed and screamed. "..." Ning Tian was stunned in place, and he also understood that it was useless to say anything now, and he could only explain it after these female disciples had calmed down. After a while. Several female disciples blushed, and when they saw that it was Ning Tianhou, they reacted. "Grandfather..." "Why are you..." Several female disciples thought it was some kind of perverted, lustful wolf, but they didn''t expect it to be the patriarch! "Patriarch...you...how can you do this!" "If you really want to watch... let''s watch it slowly~ no need to peep~" A few female disciples glanced at Ning Tian, ??and were instantly attracted by the charismatic physique, and glared at him constantly. even. And unintentionally pull the tulle down a little to reveal the infinite scenery. "No... no need..." Ning Tian swallowed his saliva, waved his hand quickly, and fled. Following Ning Tian''s departure, several female disciples came back to their senses in an instant, and a look of confusion flashed in their eyes. The woman who pulled the tulle down instantly pulled her clothes back, her face flushed red. "God... Xiaoya, what did you just do?" "I...I...don''t know..." "You little girl, you must see that the ancestor is so handsome, the heart of spring is sprouting! Hahaha..." "you......" The woman named Xiaoya instantly turned rosy. ... Naturally, Ning Tian couldn''t hear the woman''s frolic. At this moment, he is looking for a way back. "Where did this woman Luo Wuqing send me flying?" Ning Tian muttered. This place seems to be the back mountain of the Demon Sect, and it has never been here. The mountain behind the Demon Sect is full of towering ancient trees. However, I have to say that it gives people a somewhat strange feeling. Some incomplete circles are still scattered everywhere, as if they had experienced a war before. Just as he was muttering, suddenly, a cold and pleasant voice sounded beside him. "What? Do you still want to experience the feeling of being knocked flying?" The voice fell, a fragrant wind hit, and Luo Wuqing emerged from the void. Seeing Luo Wuqing suddenly appearing, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. This woman is really elusive. "Does it look good to see the disciple take a bath?" Suddenly, Luo ruthlessly said something. "Okay... uh, it doesn''t look good..." Ning Tianxia consciously wanted to answer, but he reacted immediately and laughed. My heart was in a cold sweat. Luo Wuqing must have seen the scene that he just fell into the spiritual qi fairy pond. But fortunately, I didn''t do anything with those female disciples, otherwise, my happiness for the rest of my life would definitely be gone! "Humph." Luo Wuqing snorted coldly and glanced at Ning Tian, ??"Come with me." When she was done, she turned around. Taking Yingying steps, he walked towards the depths of the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Although Ning Tian didn''t know what she was going to do, he still followed up obediently. After passing through an ancient forest in the sky, Ning Tian soon saw a closed stone gate. This is the forbidden land of the Demon Sect, and there is a gloomy atmosphere everywhere. "Wife, why did you bring me here?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking. However. Luo Wuqing was silent, walked to the stone gate, the spiritual power flashed in his hand, and a slight seal was formed. Then, the heavy stone gate slowly opened after a muffled sound. "Come in with me." Luo Wuqing said lightly and walked towards it. Ning Tian followed her with curiosity. As the two stepped into the stone gate with one step. With a bang, the stone gate closed tightly again. One step in, the originally dark stone cave was instantly brightly lit. Ning Tian looked into the stone cave. On the walls on both sides, green flames appeared, and at the very front of the cave, there was a huge stone statue! The stone statue seemed to be humanoid, and the whole body was pitch black. Vaguely, there is a whole eerie and eerie atmosphere. "......here is?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing. "The Devil''s Cave." Luo Wuqing said as he walked towards the stone statue, "This is the forbidden place of the Demon Sect, and the spiritual cards of the previous sect masters are all here." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looked after the stone statue, and as expected, he saw a spiritual platform with seven spiritual cards placed on it. These are the first seven leaders of the Demon Sect. "Tianmodong?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Luo Wuqing in confusion, "Then why are you bringing me here?" "..." Luo was ruthless, and there was a glint in his beautiful eyes. She brought Ning Tian here, naturally, in order to obtain the Heavenly Demon Tome, in order to obtain the road to becoming a god. Ning Tian had just activated the celestial physique. This time, she can always get the "Demon Book", right? "You come with me." Luo Wuqing pulled Ning Tian and led him to the huge stone statue, "I need you, do one thing for me." Her water-like eyes stared at Ning Tian. "whats the matter?" "Borrow a drop of your blood essence and drop it on this stone statue." Essence? Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help being a little cautious. Essence and blood represent the purest energy of a cultivator. Anything like recognizing the master from a drop of blood requires blood essence. Therefore, when he heard the word essence and blood, even if the other party was Luo Wuqing, he became cautious at this moment. Luo Wuqing didn''t seem to have thought that Ning Tian would suddenly be cautious, she couldn''t help squinting her eyes, it seemed that this guy was very shrewd. "Don''t worry." Luo Wuqing said slowly, looking at Ning Tian lightly, "I won''t hurt you, if I want to hurt you, do you think you can still live to this day?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stagnant. indeed. If Luo Wuqing wanted to kill him, he would have already died. In the face of the God Emperor Realm powerhouse, even if he has the system, he will not be able to survive. Because, the crushing of strength, even the system can''t make up for it. There was silence for a while. Ning Mo finally nodded. Immediately, he took a step forward, walked to the stone statue, raised a hand slightly, and then transformed his spiritual energy into a needle and pierced his finger. A drop of red blood essence condensed on his finger. Then, it fell on the stone statue. After a period of silence, suddenly, a burst of strong energy erupted above the stone statue, and a monstrous demonic energy rose into the sky! boom! boom! Immediately, a vision suddenly appeared! Around, on the stone walls on both sides, the green flames flickered, becoming flickering and flickering! Inside the cave, a strange breath circulated. In the face of this sudden strangeness, Ning Mo''s spiritual energy was quietly running, and he couldn''t help but wonder, what happened suddenly? Suddenly, above the stone wall, a black magic energy rushed out! Then, a sound of laughter sounded. "Haha, my demon finally woke up!" Chapter 20 oom! The demonic energy was overwhelming, and in the stone statue, a black shadow appeared. The sound of strange laughter emanated from this shadow! "quack!" "My demon finally woke up!" The magic shadow laughed, and the tone was very excited! "Demon?" Hearing the voice, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and looked at the ghost with cold eyes, "You... the first leader of the Demon Sect?" The first leader of the Demon Sect? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and looked at the spiritual card on the spiritual platform behind the stone statue. He really saw the name depicted on the first spiritual card from left to right. The first leader of the Demon Sect, the Demon! This guy turned out to be the founding ancestor of the Demon Sect. How many years have passed? Ning Tian was shocked. This has been at least thousands of years, and this old guy is still alive? What an old monster! "quack!" Tianmo''s eyes were placed on Ning Tian''s body, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, "It really is the physique of the gods! I have waited for tens of thousands of years, and finally, the younger generation of the demon sect has brought people with the physique of the gods!" Tens of thousands of years? It seems that thousands of years are less! "What do you mean by that sentence?" Luo Wuqing''s indifferent eyes were placed on Tianmo''s body. At this moment, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Little Nizi, is it possible that you still don''t understand that the rumors that the demons have become gods are just made up by my ancestors?" "Hahaha!" "If this is not the case, how can I make you, the juniors of the Demon Sect, willing to find the physique of the gods for me, and let me take the house?" "However, the previous sect masters were all trash, and no one has found a person with the physique of the gods!" Saying this, Tianmo looked at Ning Tian, ??licked his lips fiercely, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "But luckily, you found it!" Unexpectedly, the ancestral teaching of the so-called "God''s Physique", which has been handed down from generation to generation, can be obtained by the Heavenly Demon, turned out to be fabricated by the Heavenly Demon! The purpose is to help him regain his life! "you wanna die?" Even in the face of the founding ancestor of the Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing showed no mercy at all, and that icy voice sounded like ice! Then, the breath of the emperor broke out! Instantly approaching the devil! boom! In an instant, the demon shadow instantly collapsed! "What a powerful Emperor Realm cultivation base!" Ning Tian was secretly shocked, Luo Wuqing''s Emperor Realm aura was still very powerful! The ghosts collapsed in an instant, but soon gathered again! "quack!" "Little Nizi, even if you are a powerhouse at the level of God Emperor, you can''t do anything to my ancestor!" The demons laughed, and the shadows moved around. Inside the cave, the gust of wind continued to blow, and then waves of demonic energy continued to attack Luo ruthlessly! "Humph!" Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, turning his hand was a palm, and the spiritual energy surged on the jade palm instantly! A pitch-black magic palm slammed out in an instant! This is... the clutches of heaven! Seeing Luo Wuqing''s move, Ning Tian''s eyes widened. Compared with the devil''s palm that he cast, Luo Wuqing''s move is definitely full of explosive power! tsk tsk. As expected of the strength of the God Emperor Realm, the gap is so huge! "Quack! Is it the devil''s palm?" Tianmo smiled coldly, "Little Nizi, I''m more skilled than you at this trick! Do you really think that I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed?" "However, I am in a soul state now, so I won''t be stupid enough to confront you!" Hearing his words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but pouted, this day the devil said that he was not afraid one second ago, but the next second he would be cowardly! When Luo Wuqing''s palm that gathered the monstrous spiritual energy slammed into the demon, he made a sudden move and rushed towards Ning Tian! "quack!" "My target, but him!" Sound off! Demonic energy surged around the demon. Thinking that a plan that has been planned for thousands of years will soon be realized, the demon is very excited! As early as tens of thousands of years ago, he fell on the road to becoming a god, and the unwillingness in his heart turned into a ghost and burrowed into the stone statue, and even issued the ancestral instruction, those who have the physique of the gods, have to lead the way to become a god! but. As everyone knows, all this is the plot of the devil! He believed that as long as the person who took away the physique of the gods, even if he did not become a god, he could step into the realm of gods! "Hahaha! Ten thousand years, tens of thousands of years! I finally waited for it!" "God Realm!" "I''m here! Hahaha!" The demon laughed and instantly turned into a black shadow, rushing towards Ning Tian! Seeing the rushing demon, Ning Tian was not as panicked as he had imagined, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he had withdrawn all the aura defenses! Want to take me away? Then you come! That appearance seems to be welcoming the entry of the demon! In an instant, the demon rushed into the unsuspecting Ning Tian''s body! "not good!" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing frowned coldly, and slapped Ning Tian with his palm, trying to force the demons out of his body! "quack!" "Go in, how can you come out?" In Ning Tian''s body, there was a sneer from the demon. In an instant, a black mask instantly enveloped Ning Tian! boom! Luo''s ruthless attack was instantly blocked! After the day demon rushed into Ning Tian''s body, Ning Tian''s consciousness froze for a moment! Although this demon is only a soul body, its strength is still in the God Emperor realm! Ning Tian''s body. The demon turned into a black soul body, and he showed a cold smile, "Is this the body of the gods! It''s amazing, quack!" Thinking of taking Shen Ningtian. Heavenly Demon couldn''t help but excited for a while, this is the physique of Heavenly God! What kind of desolate sacred body, the leader in the special physique of the Tiangong Divine Body, you have to stand aside in front of it! "quack!" "The emperor pays off!" "After waiting for tens of thousands of years, I finally succeeded!" The demon was excited. At this moment, he is in the position of Ning Tian''s dantian. Dantian is the place where the cultivator stores his spiritual energy. He looked around and saw the rich spiritual energy like the sea, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes instantly! "It turned out to be Linghai!" "This kid is really an excellent genius for cultivation! It''s really God who will never kill me!" suddenly. He seemed to hear a roar of thunder. Um? thunder? Tian Mo was stunned for a moment, his brows furrowed slightly, and then, he raised his head suddenly, and his face changed greatly at the moment of raising his head! I saw the top of Linghai! One hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual veins have turned into one hundred and ninety-nine thunder dragons, and they are staring at him! As a soul body, the most feared thing is the tribulation of heaven and earth! Thunder robbery, but it can make the soul body truly fly away! "This is, Thunder Dragon?!" "Do not......" Heavenly Demon gritted his teeth, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, "No, this... This is this kid''s spiritual vein!?" Heavenly Demon has already set off a storm in his heart. He has never seen a cultivator''s spiritual veins transformed by Thunder Dragon Thunder Tribulation! "No, this kid can''t stay in his body!" Heavenly Demon wanted to retreat, and wanted to rush out of Ning Tian''s body! But at this moment, the sea of ????spirits surged, and one hundred and ninety-nine thunder dragons attacked, instantly blocking all his escape routes! Then, a conscious voice sounded. "Old guy, come in, but it''s not so easy to get out!" "Want to take me away?" "I think, you might as well be the energy for my cultivation of the gods!" Chapter 21 Within the spirit sea, thunder dragons surged! The shadow that the demon turned into that day, under the sweep of the Thunder Dragon, could only shiver. "what!" Hearing Ning Tian''s hearty laughter, Tian Mo''s heart was shocked, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes! This guy is awesome! This kid actually did the opposite and deliberately led him into the body, because this kid knew that there were lightning tribulation spiritual veins in the body, and the soul body was most afraid of lightning tribulation, and it was impossible to be taken away by him! and! He actually wanted to do the opposite! Use the huge energy of the demon soul body to practice the exercises! "hiss...." indeed! What Tianmo thought in his heart was what Ning Tian thought in his heart. When the demon rushed over that day, he was worried that Luo Wuqing could not let the demon rush into the body smoothly! Anyway, there is the existence of the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein in the body, I don''t believe it, electricity can''t kill your mere soul! [You shocked the demons and rewarded the soul destroying technique: destroy the soul body, convert the energy of the soul body into energy, and improve yourself! ¡¿ Soul Extermination? The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, then the devil is over! "Tianmo, aren''t you arrogant? Why aren''t you arrogant?" Ning Tian''s playful voice sounded from the sea of ????spirits. "you......!" Hearing Ning Tian''s proud voice, the Heavenly Demon gritted his teeth in anger. He thought he could take away a Heavenly God''s physique, but who would have thought that this guy had a thunder calamity in his body! Looking at the above Linghai, the one hundred and ninety-nine thunder dragons were staring at him, and the demons were sweating coldly, feeling the invisible pressure. He had never heard of someone who could use thunder tribulation as a spiritual vein! "Soul Destruction Technique!" Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense, and directly activated the soul destroying technique! [Soul Destruction has been activated! ¡¿ In an instant! The sea of ????spirits swelled and boiled in an instant. One hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual veins turned into one hundred and ninety-nine thunder dragons. They grew their mouths, exposed sharp teeth, and flashed thunder and lightning all over their body, and attacked the demons violently! "not good!" Seeing the one hundred and ninety-nine thunder dragons attacking, with the power that frightened him, the demon swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. Thunder robbery, if you are not careful, it can really make your soul fly away! "The Devil''s Palm!" "Thirteen types of demons!" "Demon Fist!" At this moment, Heavenly Demon has used everything he has learned in his life. However, although he has the strength of the God Emperor Realm, because he is a soul body, especially in the face of the Thunder Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, he cannot exert half of his strength at all! boom! A random Thunder Dragon claws can shatter his attack! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the demon was suffocated. He clearly has the strength of the God Emperor Realm, but because his soul body was completely killed by the thunder of heaven and earth, let alone 10% of his strength, he can''t even exert half his strength! "hey-hey..." "Tianmo, don''t struggle, just obediently turn into the energy of my gods!" In the spirit sea, Ning Tian''s playful laughter sounded again. "Ahhh!" "Boy, I must kill you!" The devil is in a hurry! He is obviously a strong man in the God Emperor realm, but now, he has the energy to become a basalt-level boy! ? Suffocated! I''m afraid, he is the most tragic death of a god emperor realm powerhouse! Soul Extermination! start up! One hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulations continue to emerge! In an instant, one hundred and ninety-nine thunder dragons rushed in, constantly biting the body of the demon, scattering his soul power little by little! "what!" "Ah...ah!" In the sea of ????spirits, the demons kept screaming. outside world. Seeing that Ning Tian was shrouded in black mist, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and she felt a little tangled in her heart. This guy has desecrated his own body, and now he can''t bring the Tome of Heaven, he shouldn''t have stayed in the world, but why... That''s it. Luo Wuqing sighed faintly, he couldn''t just watch this guy helplessly and be taken away by the devil. The spiritual energy in her jade hand was running, and she planned to break the shield and forcibly pull the demon out of her body. But at this moment, before she could make a move, she heard a cracking sound. I saw that the black light mask that originally shrouded Ning Tian''s body instantly shattered, and on Ning Tian''s body, bursts of black light circulated. Um? Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, glanced at Ning Tian, ??and then walked over. She could see at a glance that this guy was not taken away! The jade hand was placed on Ning Tian''s eyebrows, Luo Wuqing closed his eyes slightly, and immediately saw what happened in Ning Tian''s Linghai. "This guy......" A look of surprise flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes. Ning Tian actually trapped the demon in the sea of ????spirits, and continued to use the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessel to devour the demon''s soul power little by little! "I have to say, this guy is quite interesting..." Luo Wuqing raised the corners of his mouth slightly and looked at Ning Tian with great interest. She wanted to see if Ning Tian could completely devour the power of this demon! In the sea of ????spirits. Ning Tian''s conscious body was eagerly directing one after another thunder dragon to devour the soul body of the Heavenly Demon. At this moment, the Heavenly Demon was beyond recognition. More than half of his power was swallowed up, and he lost the strength to even scold Ning Mo. "hey-hey......" "So much soul power should be able to transform a lot of spiritual energy." "At that time, it will be able to raise the level of the Deity Records to a higher level!" Ning Tian thought happily in his heart. In his mind, there was an electronic sound. System: "Host, don''t be too happy too early, this demon is also a god emperor realm powerhouse. With your strength, if you want to devour these auras, there is only one outcome." "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and had a bad premonition in his heart, "What''s the ending?" System: "Explode." Ning Tian: "..." "System, are you playing with me? Didn''t you tell me earlier?" Watching the last Thunder Dragon happily devour the last soul power of the Demon Soul, Ning Tian''s handsome face was as black as charcoal! System: "It''s okay, the Empress is your wife anyway, you can''t die." Ning Tian: "..." After co-authoring your system, you can see that the empress is my wife, so you can fool me, right? If Luo Wuqing didn''t want to save him, wouldn''t he have blown himself up and died? ! At this time, the sequelae described by the system began to appear. When the energy of the soul body was swallowed up by the thunder tribulation spiritual veins, Ning Tian suddenly felt that his body was hot, and the energy in his body began to grow madly. His spiritual sea began to boil like boiling hot water! Done! This time, I''m really going to blow myself up! outside world. Luo Wuqing, who was still closely following Ning Tian''s movements, suddenly felt a burst of heat. This kind of fiery heat radiated from Ning Tian''s body! "This guy..." There was a dignified look in Luo Wuqing''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Ning Tianzhen actually devoured the energy of the demon''s soul in such a short period of time! Isn''t this guy afraid of self-destruction? Dare to use the strength of a Xuanwu master to devour the soul power of a god emperor realm powerhouse, you are really bold enough! "That''s it." Luo Wuqing sighed, and when he hesitated in his heart, he saw that Ning Mo''s body was gradually swelling. Without hesitation, she moved forward. In an instant, a touch of soft coolness touched Ning Tian''s lips. Then, there was a steady stream of violent aura, which continued to flow from Ning Tian''s body along the passage. Chapter 22 With the continuous flow of violent spiritual energy, Ning Tian''s consciousness gradually became clearer, and the fiery heat on his body slowly disappeared. soft... so soft... When Ning Tian regained consciousness, he felt a soft icy cold on his lips, and a fragrant wind wafted into his nostrils. He opened his eyes subconsciously. In an instant, I was taken aback! There is only one thought in my heart, my mother was forcibly kissed by my own wife! At this time, Luo Wuqing''s eyes opened slightly, and she was a little annoyed when she saw Ning Tian staring at her with the eyes of the boss. Yin Fang bit his teeth slightly, biting directly on Ning Tian''s lips. Ning Tian thought to himself, "Fuck, the Empress has bitten!" Ning Tian wanted to struggle, but Luo Wuqing''s consciousness sounded in his mind. "If you want to blow yourself up, keep moving." Even if it is conscious voice transmission, the voice is so cold. Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned. Is she helping herself relieve the huge violent aura? He felt a little bit, and indeed, the violent aura in his body was continuously flowing into Luo Wuqing''s body from Ning Tian''s mouth. Although... It feels a little weird and disgusting, but... this is the quickest way to do it. After a little hesitation, Ning Tian''s body would be blown apart by the violent aura. Ning Tian couldn''t help sighing, he was really right by the system, even if there was a danger of violent aura bursting his body, he really couldn''t die. Who made his wife the empress? Feel sorry. With a system and an empress wife, you can really do whatever you want! Spiritual energy is still being absorbed. Ning Tian also enjoyed those soft red lips very much. but... Wife, can you loosen your silver teeth that are biting my lower lip! Ning Tian was mad in his heart. But no matter what, the strength is not enough to use the sound transmission of consciousness, so I can only think about it in my heart. After half an hour. Finally, in a strange posture, the violent aura transformed from the soul energy in Ning Tian''s body was completely absorbed by Luo Wuqing. However, Ning Tian''s lower lip was basically killed and became numb. "call..." "It''s finally over." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Although this process was exciting, it would not work for a long time. At the very least, this thing, crap. Luo Wuqing lightly pushed Ning Tian away, then spread out his jade hand and breathed slowly, a pale white jade bead appeared in his red lips. "Well, here it is for you." Luo Wuqing handed the white jade beads to Ning Tian at this moment. "This is?" Looking at the white jade beads in his hand, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Luo Wuqing glanced at the white jade bead and said, "This is the soul orb transformed by the energy of the soul body. It contains the spiritual energy of the demons. You can use this to absorb and cultivate every day." Speaking of this, she paused and exhorted. "Remember, don''t absorb too much at once." "Cultivation is a gradual cycle. Don''t absorb too much at one time. Not every time you are in danger of self-destruction, I will be by your side." At this moment, Luo Wuqing was like a teacher, teaching Ning Tian in every possible way. Luo Wuqing was right. Ning Tian''s awareness of cultivation is far less than Luo Wuqing''s. He is still a rookie in cultivation. Luo Wuqing is already a master on the road of cultivation. "Well, I see." After a long silence, Ning Tian nodded and smiled at Luo Wuqing, "Wife, thank you." "..." The two looked at each other, Luo Wuqing froze for a moment, and then nodded. In front of this young man who looked very sunny and handsome with a smile, it seemed that in her eyes, it became a little pleasing to the eye. "Wife." Ning Tian played with the Soul Orb in his hand and said suddenly. "Um?" Luo looked at him ruthlessly and suspiciously. "Let''s exterminate the demons, does that count as deceiving our masters and exterminating our ancestors?" Ning Tian asked. After all, this demon is also the founding ancestor of the demon sect. Anyway, the soul body also has the strength of the god emperor. Although he was overcast by Ning Tian and killed by the thunder of heaven and earth, he was also the first leader of the demon sect. "It doesn''t count." Luo Wuqing shook his head, and then, with one palm, he smashed the Heavenly Demon''s spirit card into pieces! "This guy set his ancestral motto and deceived generations of demon sect masters just to fulfill his own selfish desires. He is no longer worthy of being a member of the demon sect." A cold light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes. Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded. Suddenly, he frowned and felt an expanding energy in his body that was constantly impacting! This is... To break through? There was joy in Ning Tian''s eyes. "Wife, I''ll break through first!" After speaking at Luo Wuqing, Ning Tian sat cross-legged without hesitation, and immediately began to practice! In the body, there are still a lot of residual spiritual energy. This kind of spiritual energy is enough for him to break through! Looking at Ning Tian, ??who was in a state of urgency, as if he had entered a state of cultivation, a gleam of light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes. This guy, within a few days, has broken through several realms, which is a bit fast. Although, in the course of cultivation, the two realms of martial artist and Xuanwu master are completely in the transition period of the physical body. Only after reaching the psychic realm and the perception of spiritual energy reaches a certain level, the difficulty of cultivation will increase. However, despite this, martial artists and Xuanwu masters are still a hurdle that many people find it difficult to overcome. Ning Tian was able to break through in just a few days, a speed that few people achieved. "As expected of the physique of the gods..." Luo Wuqing attributed all the reasons to the physique of the gods. "It''s just... I can''t think of it as a lie made up by the demons in order to take away the physique of the gods. There is no way to become a god..." "The right way comes, what should I do...?" There was a flash of worry in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, she looked at Ning Tian, ??and finally sighed faintly and left slowly. "That''s all..." "there is always a solution to a problem." "Even if there is no god, even if my demons are destroyed, I have to teach them a painful lesson!" ... At this moment, Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged and was running his spiritual energy. There are one hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels running the spiritual energy, and the efficiency is very fast, and even the speed of breakthrough is constantly rising! Ding! In his mind, the beautiful electronic sound of the system kept ringing. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to an eight-star basalt master! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the nine-star basalt master! ¡¿ ¡¾Host breakthrough! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host once again breaking through and reaching the one-star psychic realm! ¡¿ "call..." Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air. After breaking through to the psychic realm, Ning Tian immediately felt that his perception of spiritual energy became much more sensitive, and even the pores on his body could perceive spiritual energy. However, there is also a problem. Between the promotion of one star, the spiritual energy required is even more. After breaking through the physical martial arts realm and reaching the real spiritual realm, the difficulty of future cultivation will be greatly improved. Slowly got up, but the shadow beside her was nowhere to be seen. "It seems that she should have left." Ning Tian murmured, then patted the dust on his body and left the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Chapter 23 A few days passed. Ning Tian''s image in the Demon Sect instantly changed from a trash disciple to a mysterious and omnipotent patriarch. Especially a few days ago in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the use of thunder tribulation to open up the spiritual veins, and the matter of directly opening up 199 spiritual veins, has been passed on in the Heavenly Demon Sect. Many disciples have become loyal fans of Ning Tian. There was even such a slogan circulating in the Demon Sect. There is a patriarch here, no surprise. ... The movement of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the terror of that day''s thunder tribulation still remain in the hearts of many lords of the Heavenly Spirit Domain. Many forces that do not want to have a grudge with the Demon Sect have already planned to teach it to the Demon Sect. On Taoism, there is also a division into martial arts. It is about the way of cultivation. As a practitioner, it is a more friendly way of communication. Shadow Demon. In the Heavenly Spirit Domain, there are the right way and the devil way. If the Heavenly Demon Sect is the leader of the devil way, then the Shadow Demon Sect can be called the second. At this moment, within the Shadow Demon Sect. He is different from the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Shadow Demon Sect is located in the Forest of Darkness. It is eerie and eerie, and there is no sunlight all day long. It is very close to the name of his sect, Shadow Demon! A gloomy wind blows. Shadow Demon Sect, in the main hall. An eagle-nosed old man stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of gloom and gloom, and behind him was a young man with a pale complexion that looked a bit feminine from a distance. If it wasn''t for that Adam''s apple spit out, I''m afraid I would have thought it was a woman. "Sect Master, the disciple is here." The feminine young man looked at the hooked-nosed old man and spoke slowly. "Well, it''s good to come." The hooked-nosed old man nodded. He looked at the femininous young man and said, "Thirty, are you... making a breakthrough again?" "Well, yes, Sect Master." Yin Thirty nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a soft smile, "Now, you can step into the Earth King Realm just half a step away, which is already the pinnacle of the psychic realm." "Is it half a step away from the king''s realm?" Hearing this, the eagle-nosed old man smiled gratified. The strength of the Earth King Realm is also the identity of an ordinary elder among the many forces in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain. Yin Thirty is only twenty now, and he is already comparable to those elders who are half a hundred years old. If such potential is cultivated a little, there will be someone to choose the future successor of his Shadow Demon Sect. "thirty." The hooked-nosed old man looked at Yin Thirty and said, "Have you heard about the Demon Sect recently?" "The disciple has heard something." Thirty Yin nodded, "The thunder tribulation shook that day, and the dark clouds covered the sun, and the disciple happened to witness it." "Hey." The hooked-nosed old man sighed, "If today''s demon sect is getting stronger and stronger, and there is a female emperor in charge, my Shadow Demon Sect really can''t turn over." "..." Hearing this, Yin Thirty was silent. "Thirty, do you think that the Demon Sect is worthy of being the leader of the Demon Sect today?" The hook-nosed old man''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, looking at Yin Thirty and asking. "This... disciples are stupid and dare not interfere in sectarian disputes." After Yin Thirty pondered for a while, he slowly shook his head. Hahaha! Hearing Yin Thirty''s words, the hooked-nosed old man became more pleasing to the eye the more he looked at him, and the color of admiration in his eyes became stronger and stronger. This Yin Thirty also knows that this kind of topic is completely unqualified for a young disciple like him to talk about, and he actually answered it with very euphemistic words. good! This is the disciple he values! "Don''t be afraid!" The hook-nosed old man patted Yin Thirty''s shoulder and laughed loudly, "This is in my Shadow Demon Sect, no matter what you say, it doesn''t matter! Just say it boldly." Thirty Yin nodded and pondered for a while. "The disciple is not talented. I feel that the Demon Sect is worthy of being the leader of the devil''s way, but it is not worthy of being the leader of the devil''s way." "Suitable for..." "It doesn''t fit?" The hooked-nosed old man muttered to himself, looking at Yin Thirty in confusion, "What do you mean by that? Isn''t it a conflict with yourself?" "No." Yin Thirty shook his head and said calmly, "Sect Master, please listen to the disciple slowly." "The disciple feels that the Demon Sect is very powerful, with thousands of followers, countless elders, and even a female emperor. Judging from his strength, he is indeed worthy of being the leader of the Demon Dao." "In this demonic way, there is no strength stronger than the Demon Sect." "but." "There is a problem." "Even though the Demon Sect is a Demon Dao, and he cultivates a magic art, the things he does and his style of doing things are not the Dao of Demons." "The demons are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, but the Demon Sect doesn''t do it." "They only practice magic arts with peace of mind. Such a ''magic'' is not suitable for being the head of the magic path in the Heavenly Spirit Domain!" "The above is the disciple''s opinion." Thirty Yin said slowly. Demon sect, want demons, want to kill, want bloodthirsty! This is the style of the Demon Dao of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, but since the Empress of the Heavenly Demon Sect came to power, the Heavenly Demon Sect did not kill, nor bloodthirsty, but instead it became stronger! This has already made a lot of demonic forces unhappy. But he has the strength to be afraid of the Demon Sect, so he can only dare to be angry and dare not speak. The man of the devil''s way, isn''t that one with blood on his hands? Don''t look at Yin Thirty''s seemingly weak and powerless, but in fact, he has also dyed his hands with blood, and the blood of innocent people in a village. "..." When Yin Thirty''s words fell, the hooked-nosed old man was stunned, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Immediately. lol! "Hahaha! What an insight!" The words of Yin Thirty directly spoke to the heart of the eagle-nosed old man! "If today''s demons are rampant, although they are demons, they don''t do demonic things. If this goes on, isn''t the demonic way in the Tianlingyu real?" "Humph!" "A mere little girl who wants to lead the Demon Sect and wants to become the leader of the Demon Dao, the spirit of the Demon Dao has been ruined!" The eyes of the hooked-nosed old man flickered viciously, with a look of indignation. He is also an Emperor Realm powerhouse, but his strength is only the Seven Stars of the God Emperor Realm, while Luo Wuqing is the pinnacle of the God Emperor Realm! Being pressed on his head by a woman made him very uncomfortable! "Sect Master, what do you mean..." Thirty-one was stunned. He frowned slightly, why did he feel that the Sect Master looked like he was going to do something big? "hey-hey..." "Wait for a good show!" A sneer appeared at the corner of the hooked-nosed old man''s mouth. "There are already many old devils in the devil''s way who are dissatisfied with the empress. It is said that many forces will send Tianjiao to the devil''s sect tomorrow to discuss the Tao. If the devil''s way forces the palace tomorrow, the queen''s majesty will be greatly lost. Do you think the leader of the devil''s way will be able to turn her into a devil? teach?" "hiss..." Yin Thirty''s heart trembled! Unexpectedly, many forces of the Demon Dao have already had the idea of ????forcing the palace! Moreover, it was still when many forces went to the Demon Sect to discuss the Tao! At that time, once it succeeds, the majesty of the female emperor may be instantly shattered! At that time, as the second sect of the magic way, they can naturally become the leader of the magic way! "Then Sect Master, what do you mean by calling the disciples here?" Yin Thirty squinted his eyes and looked at the hooked-nosed old man in confusion. Chapter 24 "hey-hey." The hooked-nosed old man gave a strange laugh, "I asked you to come today because I asked you to go to the Demon Sect to discuss Taoism." "However, it''s not the truth." "It is the way of talking about the Tao, and ruthlessly stepping on the disciples of the Demon Sect, even if it is forcing the palace to dismount." "I see." A gleam of light flashed in Yin Thirty''s eyes, and nodded: "Disciple, I understand." "Okay, let''s go down, remember to go to the Demon Sect tomorrow to discuss the Tao, hehe..." "Yes!" After Yin Thirty left, the hook-nosed old man showed a sneer. "Luo Wuqing, Luo Wuqing, I see how you can get off the stage tomorrow!" "How can a little girl like you be allowed to hold the position of the leader of the Demon Dao?" "The leader... It should be my Shadow Demon Sect..." ...... night. Ning Tian was lying on the window, looking at the room in the room, the figure that shone on the window through the candle, seemed to be taking off her clothes, and was very excited. just one piece... Just one piece! But it seems that, as if what he wanted in his heart could be heard, the shadowy figure in the room immediately stopped moving. Then, a cold voice sounded. "If you want to die, keep watching." "..." Hearing Luo Wuqing''s threatening cold words, Ning Tian curled his lips and said stubbornly: "If you don''t look at it, don''t look at it, who cares..." "Tonight happens to be the night of the full moon, so tonight, you should stay outside and sleep." As Luo Wuqing''s words sounded, the entire room was instantly sealed by aura. Ning Tian: "..." "You hate it! Luo is ruthless!" Ning Tian felt indignant in his heart. At this moment, the beautiful voice of the system sounded in my mind: "Host, why should you be angry? Tonight is the night of the full moon, and it is a good time to practice." "The night of the full moon?" Ning Tian was stunned, as if Luo Wuqing had just said that tonight is the night of the full moon. "Yes, your wife is encouraging you to go out to cultivate and increase your strength. In the future, I can tell her that the world is big and your husband is the biggest truth." The system said earnestly. "System, why do I think you understand?" Ning Tian''s face was dark, and he couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he heard the system''s tone like that of a big brother. System: "This is nature, this system still doesn''t understand your little human emotions?" "Okay, okay." Ning Tian murmured, there are many more words in the system today. It''s better to be a ruthless open-hung machine quietly. System: "Host, I know what you think in your heart~" Ning Tian: "..." "Okay, okay, I know, I''ll go to practice now!" ... In the Demon Sect, the highest cliff is on the Moonlight Cliff. You Long flashed by, and soon, there was another figure on it. "Look, there is a figure on the cliff!" "It seems to be the ancestor!" "Patriarch? Is it really the Patriarch?" "The ancestor is so late, why is he still here? Looking at the posture of the ancestor, it seems that he is cultivating?" "My God!" "It''s so late, the Patriarch is still cultivating, he deserves to be the Patriarch! So hard!" There was an extra figure on the mountain, which naturally attracted the attention of many disciples of the Demon Sect. When they saw that it was Ning Tian, ??they all immediately worshipped Ning Tian. On the night of the full moon, the Patriarch did not share the bed with the Empress, played the piano and admired the moon, and even came here to practice! It''s just... just, hard work! "no!" "The ancestors worked so hard! How can we fall?" A group of disciples were instantly aroused by Ning Tian''s fighting spirit, all of them sat cross-legged and began to concentrate on their cultivation! Even some disciples who were going to the grove with their female companions had their fighting spirit exploded in their hearts! What are you doing, you should learn more from the ancestors! How hard the ancestors are! In an instant, they directly abandoned their female companions, saying that you should go, I want to practice! On the cliff, Ning Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, could not help but twitch when he heard the discussions of the disciples... If it wasn''t for my young master being kicked out, who would want to cultivate! Serious people have wives and don''t want to come to practice? Is it possible? While Ning Tian complained silently in his heart, the sound of the system''s upgrading sounded. [You shocked the disciples and made them fight, reward: ten times the absorption speed of moonlight aura! ¡¿ Ning Tian: "..." This... this works too. "If that''s the case, then practice with peace of mind." Ning Tian murmured, and then turned on ten times the absorption speed of moonlight aura! [Opening ten times the absorption speed of moonlight aura! ¡¿ [Currently, Moonlight Aura absorption speed ¡Á 10! ¡¿ In an instant, Ning Tian immediately felt that when the moonlight shone on his body, his spiritual energy instantly surged! The night of the full moon is the time when the spiritual energy of the night is at its peak, but it is difficult to absorb it. But for Ning Tian, ??who had absorbed ten times the moonlight aura, this kind of difficulty was not too difficult. Soon, a lot of moonlight aura was accumulated around Ning Tian''s body, and his whole body was as bright as a bright moon, and silver light scattered all over his body. "Look at the patriarch!" Ning Tian''s abnormality was soon discovered. A group of cultivating disciples looked at Ning Tian as if they were looking at the gods, and their eyes were full of admiration. "The ancestor is really a god!" "Even the moonlight aura ran towards him!" In the eyes of the disciples, these huge moonlight auras are indeed like rushing to Ning Tian automatically, for fear that he will not be able to absorb them. Seeing this scene, I am also amazed and envious of everyone. "Incomparable, incomparable." "We still practice with peace of mind." soon. A strange scene appeared on Moonlight Cliff. On the cliff, a person sits cross-legged, silver radiance spreads all over his body, very holy. Under the cliff, a group of people sat cross-legged and concentrated on practicing. ... until midnight. Because some elders of the Demon Sect were afraid that their disciples would use the night time to eat, drink and have fun, thus delaying their practice during the day, they would conduct night patrols. If a disciple outside is caught, he will be punished for facing the wall. Today, the Great Elder patrols in person. "Not bad." In the sky, the Great Elder walked with his sword and stroked his beard with great satisfaction. He had already patrolled most of the Demon Sect. I haven''t met a single disciple outside. "It seems that the disciples of my Demon Sect are really getting more and more self-control now!" The Great Elder smiled with satisfaction. "The next location, Moonlight Cliff." "There is a large forest there, and there are often male and female disciples making some voices of men and women there. If the old man meets, he must cut off his crime tools!" The elder said, people have come to the Moonlight Cliff. "This is......" When he saw a lot of disciples sitting cross-legged and practicing under the Moonlight Cliff, he couldn''t help but be shocked! "How could these little bastards have such a high level of consciousness to practice under the full moon night!?" He was secretly shocked. At this moment, a disciple below seemed to see him and waved at him. "Um?" The elder fell. "Why are you waiting, cultivating here?" the elder asked. "Shh." The disciple did not answer him, but made a silent gesture to him. "Elder, please be quiet, don''t disturb the ancestor''s cultivation!" "Ancestor?" The elder was stunned for a moment, and then he raised his head suddenly, his face instantly became extremely wonderful! I saw Ning Tian sitting cross-legged, the silver light on his body was as bright as the Milky Way! Looking at his posture, he is actually... cultivating! "Fuck..." Thousands of grass and mud horses galloped past in the heart of the great elder. "The Patriarch actually... took the lead in cultivation!" Chapter 25 "This...what the hell is going on here?" The Great Elder still can''t believe that the Patriarch would practice at this time! ! I also don''t believe that these disciples can cultivate too! Usually, calling these disciples to cultivate is simply overwhelming. But at this moment, they are actually cultivating with their ancestors here? What a hell! "You..." Before the Great Elder could finish speaking, he saw the disciple wave his hand and interrupted him. The disciple looked sincere, looking at Ning Tian on the cliff, as if he was looking at God, "The elders don''t need to say more, I see that the ancestors are so hardworking, as a disciple of the Demon Sect, how can I not work hard?" Great Elder: "..." The disciple said these words, and the voice was full of tears! "Elder, do you want to practice together?" The disciple looked at the elder. "No... no need..." The corner of the elder''s mouth twitched and he waved his hand, "The old man is too old to stay up late like you young people." "That''s such a pity." The disciple shook his head and said regretfully. "It''s dark and windy, it''s a good time to cultivate, Great Elder!" "..." The first elder was speechless for a while, thinking to himself, these disciples must be crazy today. Just as he was about to leave. Suddenly, on the Moonlight Cliff, the silver radiance of the bright moon shone down, and a huge amount of spiritual energy began to flow towards the body of the person sitting cross-legged! "This is......" The Great Elder''s eyes froze, and he looked over suddenly. I saw that Ning Tian''s body seemed to have a moonlight robe scattered on his body, the surrounding spiritual energy was circulating, and the silver light accompanied the spiritual energy. A huge aura revolved around him. "The ancestor is... about to break through?" Seeing this scene, the elder was slightly surprised. Weird at heart. How could this ancestor''s breakthrough be as simple as drinking water? The scene on the Moonlight Cliff shocked many disciples who were sitting cross-legged and cultivating. They all stared wide-eyed and looked at the figure on the cliff excitedly. "I didn''t expect the ancestor to break through so soon, so amazing!" "It''s a role model for my generation!" "I heard that the Patriarch broke through to the psychic mirror a few days ago, tsk tsk, it''s only been a few days, and there are vague signs of a breakthrough!" "This......" "Maybe this is the gap between us and the ancestors." The disciples were discussing. On the Moonlight Cliff, moonlight and aura blend together. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, running the Heavenly God Record, absorbing a huge amount of spiritual energy, and a white jade bead was faintly visible in his palm. It is the Soul Primordial Orb transformed by the energy of the Heavenly Demon Soul Body. Under the blessing of the moonlight aura, and the continuous absorption of the huge spiritual energy in the soul orb, Ning Tian had a faint sign of a breakthrough. boom! When the spiritual energy broke through the guard in the body, Ning Tian''s face was overjoyed! This is, to break through! ¡¾Host breakthrough! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host once again breaking through and reaching the two-star psychic realm! ¡¿ The beautiful electronic sound of the system reverberated in his mind. Immediately, the momentum in Ning Tian''s body suddenly rose a lot! "call..." "It''s cool..." Ning Tian opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and muttered to himself, "At such a speed, can we break through to the King of Earth Realm in two months?" what! Break through from the psychic mirror to the king of the earth in two months! "hiss..." A group of disciples, including the first elder, all gasped. "However, two months is still a long time..." On the cliff, the murmur sounded again. Disciples: "..." Great Elder: "..." Their hearts are extremely crazy, and they have already broken through from the psychic realm to the earth king realm in two months. Okay! You still dislike it for two months now! It''s really people-to-people, maddening people! The elder was mad in his heart, and almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. Back then, it took him two whole years to break through from the psychic realm to the earth king realm! Two years! Even in two years, at that time, he was considered extremely fast among his peers! When Ning Tian muttered to himself, the beautiful electronic sound of the system in his mind sounded again. [You shocked all the disciples and elders, reward: Faith cultivation! ¡¿ [Cultivation of Faith: When you have followers around you and practice with them, the speed of the believers'' cultivation is doubled, and the spiritual energy of the believers'' cultivation will be denied to the host! ¡¿ "Oh?" "Faith practice?" "Anything like this?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian''s eyes widened. But believers are... In the Demon Sect, he seems to have the most lack of believers. [Faith practice, open! ¡¿ In an instant, a golden light formation that was only visible to Ning Tian appeared, and instantly enveloped the surrounding disciples, and he was at the very center of the golden light formation. After stretching for a while, Ning Tian slowly got up. It was found that the elder was staring at him with wide eyes from below. "Elder, on the night of the full moon, are you here to practice?" Ning Tian asked with a smile. "Do not..." The first elder waved his hand and said lightly: "Back to the ancestor, this old man is just patrolling to see if there are any disciples who do not return home at night..." "Oh?" "Then these disciples don''t count, right? Cultivating with me shouldn''t count as staying home at night, right?" Ning Tian looked at the elder with a smile. The hearts of a group of disciples are tight, if they are taken away by the elders, they must be thinking about it! Now, these disciples can only pray that the Patriarch can keep them. "This......" The first elder hesitated, then looked at Ning Tian and shook his head, the ancestor still had to give this face. "Of course it doesn''t count. The Patriarch took the lead in cultivating under the moonlit night. How can this hard work be said to be a night without a home..." "Cough cough..." "The old man has other places to patrol, so I won''t disturb the ancestors." After finishing speaking, the Great Elder''s spiritual weapon sword appeared and wanted to leave. "Doesn''t the first elder stay with me to cultivate with me? Cultivation with me today, maybe you will get a lot of gains." Ning Tian looked at the Great Elder. If the Great Elder can be turned into his believer and cultivated in the disciple''s cultivation circle, then with the strength of the Great Elder, the aura of denial must be very strong! Now to Ning Tian, ??the Great Elder is like a big fat sheep, and he can''t let go easily. "This......" The first elder was stunned, and looked at Ning Tian strangely. I couldn''t help but murmured in my heart, "Why does the ancestor look like he is going to eat me?" The elder shook his head, just about to refuse, when suddenly, he heard a cry full of excitement. "Fuck, I... I''m going to break through!" "Me... me too! How is this possible, I only broke through to the three-star Xuanwu master a few days ago!" "I also broke through! This... This must be the blessing of the ancestors!" "Ancestor is awesome! Force!" The next second, a group of disciples who accompanied Ning Tian to practice, were all excited! They all clearly perceive that the spiritual energy in their bodies is working! This is clearly a sign of an impending breakthrough! Chapter 26 For a time, many disciples felt the spiritual energy surging in their bodies! This is a sign of an imminent breakthrough! All of a sudden, the surrounding disciples were very excited, and looked at Ning Tian on the cliff with fiery eyes. "This must be the blessing of the ancestors!" "With my aptitude, how can I cultivate so quickly?" As more and more people broke through, the surrounding disciples instantly felt that all this was the blessing of the ancestors! A person''s breakthrough can also be explained by his high aptitude. But a group of people break through together, this cannot be explained by qualifications, this must be the blessing of the ancestors! "Ancestor is awesome! Force!" "The eternal god of the patriarch!" As more and more disciples became full of faith in Ning Tian, ??they clearly felt that the absorption of spiritual energy in their bodies was twice as much as usual! "I go... I also broke through!" "It''s amazing! I haven''t made a breakthrough for a whole year! Today, I actually made a breakthrough! I finally got rid of my martial artist status!" A disciple''s ears were red and his face was red, and he was ecstatic! "This must be the blessing of the ancestors!" "It''s amazing!" For a time, as long as people who are full of faith in Ning Tian, ??they will break through in a few minutes, or dozens of minutes later! Many people worship Ning Tian like a god! If you believe in the ancestors, you will be able to break through! "This... what''s the situation?" The Great Elder was stunned, seeing this scene, his heart was shocked! Not to mention collective cultivation, can we still make breakthroughs collectively? What day is this today? Feeling that his body was constantly filled with aura of denial, Ning Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at the Great Elder, "How is it, Great Elder? As I said, if you follow me, you will definitely gain something." "Gollum..." Seeing the confident smile rising from the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, the first elder swallowed hard. All of this is really related to the ancestors! The Great Elder''s face was flushed red, and his heart was very excited. With this ancestor, it is simply God bless their Demon Sect! "Cough cough..." The first elder coughed dryly and said with a blushing face: "Originally, I didn''t advocate cultivating at night, but since Patriarch has invited you so graciously, I naturally can''t smear your face." After saying that, he walked towards one place. Immediately, sit cross-legged. Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the appearance of the first elder who was too straight, but he didn''t expect the first elder to be a arrogant one! Immediately, he was not wasting time, sitting cross-legged and began to practice. Now, there are three huge auras in his body. The aura of moonlight, the aura of soul orb, and the aura of denial from faith practice. These spiritual energy cannot be wasted. After the first elder walked over, he sat cross-legged and started to practice, but for some reason, why didn''t he feel what the disciples said, what double speed? "what..." "Could it be that it''s the way I cultivate, isn''t it?" The Great Elder was confused and looked left and right. But still the same. At this time, the disciple on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, and reminded in a low voice, "Elder, you have to shout out your ancestors. "Huh? Why is that?" The first elder was stunned, and looked at the disciple in confusion. "do not know." The disciple shook his head and muttered, "Anyway, as long as you call the patriarch Niubi, you can feel the double absorption of spiritual energy..." "Is that so..." The first elder was silent for a while, gritted his teeth, and shouting like this, would it damage his majestic image of the first elder? But... Seeing those disciples cultivating with excitement, his heart couldn''t stand it any longer. Never mind, really fragrant warning! The first elder took a deep breath, lucked his dantian, and then, his mouth grew, and a loud shout resounded through the entire Moonlight Cliff in an instant! "Ancestor is awesome! Forced!!!" boom! For a while, Qi Shushua''s eyes fell on the Great Elder. The old face of the Great Elder turned red instantly, this Nima is too embarrassing! boom! At this moment, the Great Elder seemed to see a ray of holy light shining on him, and then, the originally slow spiritual energy in the body was absorbed and instantly accelerated! "Fuck!" "Really useful!" "God!" A flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of the first elder, and he hurriedly sat cross-legged. What kind of majesty is needed at this time? Under the Moonlight Cliff, a group of disciples began to practice. ...... the next day. A rumor instantly ignited the entire Demon Sect! Last night, under the Moonlight Cliff, the Patriarch led a group of disciples such as the Great Elder to cultivate. The most amazing thing is that as long as the Patriarch is awesome, the speed of cultivation can be doubled! For a time, many disciples were excited to experiment! Therefore, the entire Tianmo Sect should have been quiet in the early morning, but at this moment, it was completely broken by the screams of the ancestors! Some experts from the Heavenly Spirit Realm who passed by near the Heavenly Demon Sect were all astonished! Grandfather Niu. Force? Could it be that this is another cultivation method originally created by the Demon Sect? These bursts of arrogant voices from the ancestors continued to reverberate in the Demon Sect, until a burst of Emperor Realm aura suddenly emanated from the depths of the Demon Sect, and these disciples quickly closed their mouths. I also wondered in my heart, why did they call the ancestors cattle. It''s useless to force it? They shouted that it was useless, because Ning Tian was not in the service scope, and he did not activate the Faith Cultivation Formation. At this moment, Ning Tian had already come down from the Moonlight Cliff. After returning to the room, he found that Luo Wuqing had long since disappeared, so he simply got into the bed with Luo Wuqing''s breath, ready to fall asleep. ... Demon Sect, the hall of meeting. "Everyone, are you here?" Luo ruthlessly looked at a group of elders in the conference hall and asked. "This......" A group of elders looked at each other and looked at each other. "Reporting to the Empress, and the Great Elder has not come yet." An elder said after walking out and saluting Luo Wuqing. "Big elder?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Today is the day when many forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain came to the Heavenly Demon Sect to discuss Taoism. It was supposed to be discussed, but why was the always serious Great Elder actually late? At this moment, a voice sounded, and an old man ran anxiously. "Phew... the Empress, the old man... the old man is here." The person who came was the Great Elder. "Elder, why are you late?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and gave the elder a displeased look. "This. [Biquge www.sbiquge.co]....." The first elder scratched his head embarrassedly and gave a wry smile, "I didn''t sleep last night, I followed my ancestor to practice under the Moonlight Cliff, so I missed some time." "Cultivation with the ancestor?" Hearing the words of the first elder, the surrounding elders couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. As a strong person in the Holy Emperor Realm, the Great Elder should not cultivate with the ancestors, right? "Also, may the first elder know that this morning, all the disciples of the Demon Cult shouted that the ancestors are awesome, but what does it have to do with the cultivation last night?" At this time, an elder put his inquiring gaze on the first elder. "This......" The first elder smiled embarrassedly, "Because last night, as long as some practitioners with the patriarch, shouting that the patriarch is awesome can increase the speed of cultivation, there are many disciples who have made breakthroughs one after another..." Chapter 27 Shout out to the ancestors, and the speed of cultivation will be accelerated? Hearing the words of the first elder, in the hall, the expressions of a group of elders were as wonderful as they were. "Elder, is this true?" A group of elders looked at the big elder suspiciously. "This is natural, is it possible that the old man will lie to you?" The elder nodded very seriously, and then, the breath exploded, and the power of the Holy Emperor Realm Six Stars instantly flooded the entire hall! "The aura of the Great Elder is much stronger than before!" Many elders were secretly shocked. Although the first elder did not make a breakthrough, his strength has improved a lot, and his breath has become more consolidated! Is it difficult, shouting the ancestors cow. Realistic can get special bonuses? The hearts of a group of elders were just around the corner. If the Empress was not still here, they might have really started shouting. "That guy again?" Luo Wuqing squinted his beautiful eyes, a little shocked in his heart. This guy. Yesterday, I just wanted him to take advantage of the full moon night, hurry up to cultivate, and don''t waste the physique of the gods. did not expect. This guy actually made such a big move! So much so that the entire Heavenly Demon Sect disciples would cry and howl early in the morning. "Really, elders, you can find time to go to the ancestors to practice, it''s really useful!" The elder said firmly. Hearing this, a group of elders nodded. "Okay everyone, let''s put this matter aside for now." At this time, Luo ruthlessly opened his mouth. A group of elders immediately shut up, not talking, the first elder also looked at Luo Wuqing. "Today, there are countless Tianjiao who came to me to discuss Taoism." Luo Wuqing put a pair of beautiful eyes on the bodies of a group of elders and spoke lightly. "Although it is a friendly discussion, I don''t want my disciples of the Devil Sect to be inferior to others..." "so." "Elders, please also bring the strongest disciple in your hands to discuss the Dao." "Can you understand?" Hearing this, a group of elders nodded fiercely and shouted in unison: "I''ll understand!" ... noon. After Ning Tian woke up, he went to Moonlight Cliff. I found that there are already many disciples meditating there. After seeing Ning Tian coming, they all looked excited, their eyes were full of awe, their faces flushed, and they all shouted loudly: "The ancestor is awesome!" Hearing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. The believers who are sent here, don''t want it for nothing! No matter how small a fly is, it is also meat. Immediately, the [Faith Cultivation] was activated, and he began to sit cross-legged on the cliff. When the disciples under the cliff saw this, they hurriedly concentrated on their cultivation. One by one, I really felt the double absorption of the spiritual energy in my body. Immediately, the disciples were very excited! In my heart, I simply worship Ning Tian like a god! God! ... Demon Sect, at the mountain gate. As the direct disciple of the Great Elder, Li Changsheng took on the responsibility of receiving Tianlingyu to discuss Taoism and Tianjiao. outside the gate. A lot of arrogances came, some came on alien beasts, some came on spiritual tools, or they were personally escorted by strong people in the Holy Emperor Realm. In short, there were countless arrogances. From a distance, there were more than 200 people. "This... It seems that most of the powerful forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain have sent their disciples here." Li Changsheng murmured, feeling a little headache. These boys and girls are not ordinary disciples and cannot be treated in the same way as ordinary disciples. After all, these guys in their sect are all arrogant masters. Outside the mountain gate, a lot of geniuses have gathered, and they are all chatting happily. At this moment, in the sky, a sound of breaking the sky sounded! I saw that a young man with a cold face came across the void! "This is......!" Seeing that young man, many Tianjiao took a deep breath! Traverse the void... This is the ability of the strong in the Holy Emperor Realm! Could this young man be a strong man in the realm of the Holy Emperor! ? hiss... Many arrogances sucked in a breath of cold air. Soon, someone saw through the identity of the cold-faced young man! "That''s Ling Xuzong''s arrogance, Ling Ao!" "What he used is the unique skill of Ling Xuzong, the earth-level martial arts Ling Xubu! It seems that Ling Ao has cultivated Ling Xubu to the extreme, so as not to use the strength of the Holy Emperor Realm, he can walk across the void!" "Practice to the extreme!" A group of Tianjiao looked at the cold man who fell from the sky with envy. boom! In the sky, a gloomy breath suddenly appeared. Everyone shuddered subconsciously. "The weather suddenly fell, this, this is not that person, right?" A group of Tianjiao''s faces changed slightly, and they seemed to think of something when facing the abnormality. In the sky, a huge crow fell, and a feminine man walked down slowly, exuding bursts of gloomy air. Many people are subconsciously staying away from him. "This is the Yin Thirty of Shadow Demon Sect!" "It is said that he once slaughtered several villages by himself! Men and women, young and old, were not spared! He is a real man in the devil''s way!" "Yin Thirty..." Ling Ao''s gaze immediately fell on Yin Thirty''s body, his eyes full of desire to fight. He is only interested in the strong! Weak, can''t even look at it! The appearance of Yin Thirty immediately caught his attention! Yin Thirty''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t care about the words of Tianjiao around him, and walked to the side of the crowd lightly. There was a lot of discussion. Li Changsheng frowned slightly and muttered to himself, "Why are people from the Shadow Demon Sect here?" The Demon Sect and the Shadow Demon Sect have always been at odds. At this time, Yin Thirty appeared, it seemed a little weird? At this moment, Xian Le curled up. A burst of beautiful fairy music came from above Jiuyou. "Where did Xianle come from?" Hearing this fairy music, all the arrogances were silent, but they were puzzled. "I didn''t expect that the saintess of Yaochi Holy Land came!" Li Xin was secretly shocked, this Yaochi Holy Land is an ordinary holy place, and their strength is not weaker than the Demon Sect! But Yaochi Holy Land has always been in a neutral state in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Even in the last marriage of the Empress, many forces from the Heavenly Spirit Domain came, but this Jade Pond Holy Land was not among them! ! But this time, it was just a arrogant arrogance, and the Holy Land of Yaochi actually sent a saint here! "It''s the Holy Land of Jade Lake! That''s the Holy Maiden of Jade Lake!" "My God!" "I actually saw the goddess of my dreams!" At this time, the arrogance of the heavens also reacted, and one by one looked at the sky with great excitement! I saw that a celestial horse came from the sky, it was dragging a sedan chair, and that fairy music came from the sedan chair! The tulle is vague, and everyone can even see the graceful woman in it! "Tianma Bao sedan chair! It really is the Holy Maiden of Jade Lake Holy Land in person!" Many Tianjiao were secretly shocked! This time, there are many Tianjiao not to mention, the most top power Tianjiao has come to three! "Is this time the devil talks about Tao, is it really just Tao?" For a time, many Tianjiao were amazed. Chapter 28 In the sky, that day, the Ma Bao sedan slowly fell and landed in front of everyone. The faint Xianle also slowly stopped at this moment, which made many Tianjiao who were intoxicated in it a little disappointed. "It''s not an exaggeration to listen to such a beautiful fairy music for eight hundred years!" "That''s right......" "If I can practice with this fairy music, I will definitely be able to break through to the realm of the king as soon as possible!" Many Tianjiao shook their heads and sighed. This joy is only because it exists in the sky, how many times can I hear it in the human world! That day, the Mabao sedan landed firmly on the ground, and then, a faint fragrance came from the sedan chair. "This is......" "This is the night fragrance of Yaochi! It''s so fragrant!" A group of arrogance is fascinated. This is the charm of the Saintess of Yaochi, Xianle can be moving, and the fragrance can be intoxicating. Immediately afterwards, in the sedan chair, a pair of slender jade hands stretched out, holding the door, and a woman in a white silk skirt walked out. It is the Saintess of Yaochi! When she came out, everyone was amazed at her beauty! "The Saintess of Yaochi is still so beautiful!" "If only I had such a beautiful wife..." "You are cheap, you are the body of the greedy people!" "..." However. In the face of the voices of the surrounding Tianjiao, Yaochi Saintess never said a word. Her face was indifferent, as if nothing could impress her. Wei Wei waved at the leader of Ma Bao that day, and the Tianma Bao sedan turned into a golden light and landed on her jade hand. This day, the Mabao sedan is a spiritual tool. Immediately. After doing all this, Saintess of Yaochi walked slowly, and under the admiration of everyone, she walked to Li Changsheng''s side. "This senior brother, the Saintess of Yaochi, came to the Demon Sect to discuss the Tao." Saintess of Yaochi nodded slightly and said slowly to Li Changsheng. "Uh....." Li Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and quickly returned a salute, "Welcome to Saintess of Yaochi to come to my Demon Sect to discuss Taoism." On the Road. The first thing to talk about is a courtesy, and although the Holy Maiden of Yaochi came last, she was the first to salute. This quality made many Tianjiao secretly nod, and immediately stepped forward one by one. "Qianzhongmen, come to the Demon Sect to discuss the Tao!" "Break Mountain Sect, come to the Demon Sect to discuss Taoism!" "Ling Xuzong, come to the Demon Sect to discuss the Tao!" "Shadow Demon Sect, come to the Demon Sect to discuss Taoism!" "..." "..." Outside the mountain gate of the Demon Sect, many arrogances reported their names. Basically, more than half of the forces in Tianlingyu sent Tianjiao disciples to discuss Taoism. After the sound has subsided. Standing in front of the mountain gate, Li Changsheng looked at this group of arrogances, and said slowly, "Welcome to the Demon Sect to discuss Taoism. Without further ado, I will take everyone to the Taoist Forum!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and entered the Demon Sect with a group of Tianjiao. ...... Enter the Demon Sect. A group of Tianjiao held their heads high, and as Tianjiao, they thought, even in the Demon Sect, there should be disciples who cast their eyes in awe, right? but. It is a pity that some disciples of the Demon Sect who passed by them lost interest in an instant after just one glance. This made a group of Tianjiao completely dumbfounded. As the arrogance of heaven, when have they been so unexpected by everyone? Beside him, there are discussions among the disciples of the Demon Sect. "Today seems to be the day when many geniuses come to our Demon Sect to discuss Taoism..." "No matter what, what''s so good about Tianjiao''s Taoism?" "That''s right, let''s go to the ancestor now! I still want to practice with the ancestor!" "The ancestor is amazing!" "Let''s go quickly, otherwise, there will be no place for us under the Moonlight Cliff." Having said that, this group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples left with excitement, and they didn''t even give this group of arrogance a face. "That... Senior Brother Li..." A Tianjiao couldn''t hold back the doubts in his heart, looked at Li Changsheng and asked, "What are these disciples going to do?" "They are..." Li Changsheng said with a smile, "They went to Moonlight Cliff to practice with our ancestor of the Demon Sect." "A disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect, how can his consciousness be so high?" Hearing this, many Tianjiao were stunned, and felt ashamed in their hearts! Could it be that this achievement is the reason why the Demon Sect is so powerful? There is even a patriarch who leads his disciples to practice together! Ling Ao and Yin Thirty remained silent, a gleam of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi, not knowing what she was thinking. Li Changsheng looked at these amazed Tianjiao, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but feel a little bitter. How could those little bastards have such a high level of consciousness. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the Patriarch is really a god, and he can directly drive the cultivation of the entire disciples of the Demon Sect. "Everyone, keep following me." ... Li Changsheng continued to walk with a group of Tianjiao. Along the way, these Tianjiao also heard a lot of things about Tianmo Sect disciples talking about their ancestors. These Tianjiao have more or less heard the deeds of this ancestor. This is simply a legendary ancestor! Even Ling Ao, Yin Thirty and Saintess of Yaochi, the three geniuses, were curious about their ancestors. Why have they never heard of such a legendary ancestor in the Demon Sect? Suddenly a group of Tianjiao passed Moonlight Cliff. I saw a lot of disciples cultivating there, and on the Moonlight Cliff, there was a handsome young man sitting cross-legged. The sun shines on him, and all the arrogances feel a little sacred for some reason! "Who is he?" "Could it be that he is a genius disciple of the Demon Sect?" The Tianjiao of the major forces in the Tianlingyu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. "Do not." Li Changsheng, who was headed by the crowd, shook his head. He looked at the young man on the Moonlight Cliff in awe, and said with a smile, "He is the ancestor of my Demon Sect!" "what!" "He, he is that legendary patriarch!?" Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the expressions of a group of Tianjiao couldn''t help changing, and their eyes widened! At this moment, in the hearts of this group of arrogance, there is a burst of inconceivable! This young man is the ancestor of the Demon Sect! ! ! "This... This strength, I am afraid that it is also a spiritual realm! This can also be a patriarch?" "Isn''t the legendary patriarch of the Demon Cult really here to be funny?" "A mere psychic realm, can I also be the ancestor of the Demon Sect?" "..." A group of Tianjiao disciples talked a lot, and they couldn''t help but feel a little funny. "You must not be so rude!" At this time, hearing the discussions of the arrogant people, Li Changsheng put away the smile on his face, his tone was very serious, and he said lightly with a displeased look. "He is not only the patriarch of the Demon Sect, but also the husband of the Empress! His status and status cannot be compared with others!" "what!" "It turns out that the one who married the Empress turned out to be him!" At this moment, many Tianjiao took a deep breath, and did not dare to say some of the words in their mouths. The legendary ancestors of the Demon Sect were far superior to them in terms of status and status. No matter how disdainful they are, they must respect the Empress! Chapter 29 "Humph!" Just when everyone shut up, Ling Ao snorted coldly. "A mere disciple in the psychic realm can also drive the cultivation progress of a group of disciples? Even if he can''t take care of himself, how can he take care of others? It''s ridiculous!" Behind Ling Ao, but Ling Xuzong, his father is also a great emperor, a strong god emperor. Speaking of which, naturally, there is no need to worry too much, and there is no need to be as scared as those arrogant ones. Although the rest of Tianjiao did not dare to speak, they also agreed with Ling Ao''s words. A mere psychic realm. Can it lead other disciples to practice? Afraid that it is enough to cultivate on your own? The people laughed in their hearts. "Ha ha." Li Changsheng smiled, looked at Ling Ao, shook his head and said, "Junior Brother Ling Ao''s words are wrong. Many disciples have clearly felt that their strength has become stronger." However. Facing Li Changsheng''s words, Ling Ao just sneered. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it. A group of geniuses didn''t believe it either. With a psychic realm, how could it be possible to perceive the strength to become stronger? Li Changsheng smiled, they didn''t want to believe it, and he didn''t bother to argue. It is necessary to take a group of Tianjiao to leave Moonlight Cliff, and talk about Taoist platform. But this time. Under the Moonlight Cliff, a surprised voice came. "Hahaha! I broke through!" "Oh my God! I''ve been stuck in the realm for half a month. After practicing with my ancestor for a long time, I broke through directly!" "It''s amazing!!" "Me too, I also broke through!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "All of this is because of the ancestors!" A group of disciples who were cultivating suddenly broke through with a sense of spiritual energy, and immediately broke through. Then, one after another... Seeing this scene, a group of Tianjiao was stunned for a moment, and there was a flash of consternation in their eyes. Is it really that amazing? Even breakthroughs are all breakthroughs together? Could it be that it was really because the young man on the cliff failed? "hiss..." Ling Ao''s face was ugly, as if he had been slapped in the face! "Humph!" He waved his robe and walked forward angrily. The corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a satisfied smile, and then he said to a group of arrogances, "Everyone, come with me, it''s almost time for the discussion." "Yes......" "I''ll wait to understand." A group of Tianjiao nodded, but the shock in their hearts still did not disappear. The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect today is a bit magical! The beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi looked at Ning Tian on the Moonlight Cliff, and she raised a surprising smile, and murmured softly, "This patriarch... seems to be a little interesting..." After a group of arrogance left. Ning Tian stretched, and the spiritual energy in his body was accumulated, enough for him to slowly absorb it. "If it goes on like this, within two months, maybe there is a chance to break through to the King of Earth Realm..." He murmured and stood up slowly. At this time, the beautiful electronic sound of the system sounded. [You shocked a group of Tianjiao, rewarding Jianyi martial arts "Sword"! ¡¿ [Currently, he is comprehending the Sword Intent martial art "Sword" at ten times the speed of comprehension! ¡¿ [Sword Intent Martial Arts, has realized the level of perfection! ¡¿ As the system sound fell, many ways to use Sword Intent appeared in Ning Tian''s mind. but...... When did I shock a group of geniuses? Ning Tian scratched his head, feeling strange. System: "Host, that group of geniuses just left." "oh oh." Ning Tian also remembered that today is the day of Taoism. If you want to go to Taoist platform, you will definitely pass through Moonlight Cliff. but... He just practiced at will, how shocked are these geniuses... "However, it is interesting to talk about Taoism. You can go and have a look." Ning Tian muttered, then looked at the group of disciples below, and told them that after he was leaving, the group of disciples were a little disappointed. Once the Patriarch left, the speed of cultivation slowed down. When Ning Tian left the Moonlight Cliff, he closed the [Faith Cultivation] and hurried directly to the Taoist Forum. ...... Demon Sect, on Taoism. A huge stone platform sits on the top of the mountains, and there are many seats on the stone platform. Some Heavenly Demon Sect disciples have already arrived. On the Taoist platform, there is also a high platform standing. Luo Wuqing and Taishang Elder, as well as the Great Elder and others are sitting in it. "How is the arrogance of the major forces?" Luo Wuqing glanced at the elders indifferently and asked. The first elder was silent for a while, and then replied: "Empress Hui, according to the news from Changsheng, there are probably more than 200 Tianjiao here." "More than two hundred?" "Is there actually so many geniuses here?" Some of the elders around were secretly shocked, but also excited. There are many arrogances here, which means that behind these forces, they all want to befriend their celestial demons. It also shows that the Demon Sect is getting stronger and stronger. What the elders didn''t know was that these forces were completely flattered because they saw the Thunder Tribulation of the Demon Sect that day and thought that the Empress had broken through again. But as everyone knows, it is not the Empress who caused the thunder calamity. But Ning Tian. "Well, there are indeed more than two hundred people." The elder nodded with a solemn expression, "Among them, three are the most noteworthy." "First, Ling Ao of Ling Xuzong." "Ling Xuzong, Ling Ao?" "I didn''t expect him to come too." "This son is known as the future star of Lingxu Sect! Even the position of Young Sect Master is about to be passed on to him." A group of elders were a little surprised. "The second one is the Yin Thirty of the Shadow Demon Sect..." Speaking of which, the Great Elder frowned slightly. "Shadow Demon Sect?" "They will come to talk too?" The elders felt strange that the relationship between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Shadow Demon Sect was subtle and always at odds. In this yin and 30 discussion, how can there be a feeling that the weasel greets the chicken for the New Year, and it has no good intentions? A group of elders glanced at Luo Wuqing, and found that the empress looked indifferent and did not respond at all. "The Great Elder, who is the last one?" A group of elders could only ask the Great Elder''s gaze. The first elder smiled and said, "This last one is the Saintess of Yaochi." "The Saintess of Yaochi?" "Have you even come to the Holy Land of Yaochi?" Hearing this, a group of elders were shocked, and even Luo Wuqing narrowed his eyes slightly. Yaochi Holy Land, as one of the most mysterious forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, no one knows their specific strength. And Yaochi Holy Land has never interfered in any sect affairs. Most of the time, it is based on neutrality. Even in the marriage ceremony of the Empress, no one from Yaochi will come. Unexpectedly, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was actually dispatched today! "This......" A group of elders couldn''t help but be puzzled and talked a lot. "Why so panic?" Luo Wuqing glanced at a group of elders lightly, and said lightly: "It''s nothing more than the Holy Land of Yaochi, you don''t need to think too much about it." "The queen said yes." "Yes...I''ll wait to see..." Hearing that, a group of elders are not talking, anyway, there is the Empress, so don''t worry too much. Chapter 30 noon. The discussion begins. Many Tianjiao sat on one side, while on the other side were some disciples of the Demon Sect. On the high platform, there are Luo Wuqing and a group of elders. "Everyone." A voice sounded, and the Great Elder fell from the high platform, stepped across the void, and looked at the arrogance of the many forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. "Holy Emperor Realm Powerhouse!" "What a powerful breath!" A group of Tianlingyu Tianjiao looked at the Great Elder in awe. Saint Emperor Realm powerhouses, among their sects, are already the strongest! The elder didn''t talk nonsense, looked at all the arrogances, and said: "Everyone, the demons are talking about Taoism, officially started!" With the sound falling. A group of geniuses are extremely excited! A burly man jumped out immediately, "At the Xiaqianshan Gate, the strength is breaking the sky, and I also ask Brother Tianmo to teach me!" Soon, among the disciples of the Demon Sect, some disciples walked out. "This senior brother, in the Heavenly Demon Sect, Xu Qingfeng in the mountain palace." "It''s the number one in the mountain hall, Senior Brother Xu Qingfeng!" "Brother Xu Qingfeng, come on!" Seeing the disciples walking out, a group of Demon Sect disciples were extremely excited. There are one hundred and eight gates in the Demon Sect, and among them, the Mountain Temple ranks fifteenth among the one hundred and eight gates. As the number one in the temple, Xu Qingfeng''s strength is naturally not weak. "Brother, what do you want to say?" Xu Qingfeng looked at Li Potian with a smile and asked slowly. "Haha..." Li Potian smiled, raised his huge arm, and said confidently, "Of course it is, it is powerful!" "Strength?" Xu Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, strength is strength." Soon, according to the strength test rules, the elders of the Demon Sect found two boulders. Whoever damages the boulders more, then the strength is stronger, and the one who wins. "You two, this is a black stone. It''s extremely hard. Do what you can, and don''t hurt yourself." The referee elder reminded. "Thank you elder for reminding me." Xu Qingfeng and Li Potian both clasped their fists in salute. "This senior brother, you or me first?" Xu Qingfeng has always maintained his proper demeanor. "Let me do it!" Li Potian laughed and walked to the boulder. Under the attention of all the people, the aura revolved around the sky, and then, a punch was thrown! boom! In an instant, the boulder was blasted out with a huge hole! "What a powerful punch!" "It''s worthy of being a genius who cultivates strength, and his strength is very strong!" Seeing this scene, a group of Tianjiao and Tianmo Sect disciples were a little surprised. "Hey..." Li Potian was extremely satisfied with his punch, he looked at Xu Qingfeng, "Senior brother, it''s your turn." Xu Qingfeng walked out slowly, looked at the black stone, and took a deep breath. Immediately afterwards, a mediocre punch was thrown! boom! In an instant, the stone chips are four cheap! That black stone was directly smashed to pieces! One blasted out a big hole, and the other blasted directly to pieces, obviously the outcome was already divided! "Good...that''s awesome!" Seeing this scene, Li Potian''s mouth widened in shock. "The victory is divided!" "Strength, Demon Sect, Xu Qingfeng wins!" Following the elder referee''s pronouncement, the surrounding arrogance and disciples exclaimed in amazement! And as more and more Tianjiao stepped out. Start talking. Martial Arts, Qin Dao, Wen Dao, Music Dao, etc., the three thousand avenues, are all the objects of their discussion! "Earth Spirit Sect, Li Ren! Come and discuss the Dao of the Sword!" "Tianjimen, Wang Xue! Come and talk about Le Dao!" "Tu Xuan Holy Land..." "..." "..." ...... ...... The discourse continues. On the Taoist platform, on the high platform, the elders looked at the Taoist discussion below with satisfaction, with a smile on their faces. Most of the discussions on Taoism are dominated by the disciples of the Demon Sect. Of course. These disciples are not ordinary disciples, but they are the most outstanding genius disciples in the one hundred and eight temples of the Demon Sect. Hearing their words, Luo Wuqing said nothing, as if everything was expected. "You must not be too happy too soon." The first elder said lightly, "The three most difficult ones are still on stage." Hearing this, a group of elders were stunned. Under the stage, Ling Ao, Yin Thirty and the Saintess of Yaochi did not move at all. "These three... are not easy to deal with..." A group of elders frowned. At this moment, a voice came from behind, and a group of elders in Gaotaizhong turned back subconsciously. It was when he saw that Ning Tian, ??with an apple in his mouth, slowly climbed up from the ladder on the high platform. "Ancestor?" Seeing Ning Tian, ??a group of elders were stunned. "Hey..." Ning Tian climbed down from the ladder and took down the apple in his mouth. When he saw a group of elders in the high platform, he couldn''t help but smile, "Are all the elders there?" "Do you eat apples?" Ning Tian raised the apple he just took out of his mouth. "Cough cough..." "No... no need..." "Thank you ancestors, we will accept the kindness." A group of elders glanced at the apple with Ning Tian''s big teeth marks, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they quickly refused. "What a good apple, it''s a pity not to eat it." Speaking of which, Ning Tian took a bite of the apple in his hand, then walked over to Luo Wuqing''s side, and sat down next to her unceremoniously. Immediately, the fragrance blows. Seeing this scene, a group of elders admired them. If they could sit next to the Empress, the entire Demon Sect would be the ancestor. Facing Ning Tian who was sitting next to him, Luo Wuqing just frowned and didn''t say anything more. "Wife, do you want to eat apples?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Luo Wuqing. "Don''t eat." Luo ruthlessly frowned. "Wife, do you want to eat bananas?" "Don''t eat." "Wife, do you need me to massage you?" "unnecessary..." Luo Wuqing had a few black lines on his forehead. "old......" "To shut up!" When Ning Tian wanted to say something, Luo Wuqing, who couldn''t bear it, finally scolded. "hey-hey..." Ning Tian could only laugh embarrassingly and obediently shut his mouth. Immediately, he bit the apple, raised Erlang''s legs, and watched the discussion below with gusto. Looking at Ning Tian''s unrestrained appearance, the elders couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. They could stand in front of the Empress without saying anything, the patriarch Niubi! boom! Below, on the Taoist platform. Another field discussion begins. At this moment, a figure stepped forward, instantly attracting the attention of a group of people. "It''s the Yin Thirty of Shadow Demon Sect!" "He''s going to shoot too!" "I don''t know, what is he talking about?" Seeing Yin Thirty, a group of Tianjiao were discussing, and on the high platform, a group of elders became a little nervous. Just when everyone''s eyes were on Yin Thirty, expecting him to talk about something, a voice suddenly came from the high platform. "Wife!" "Look, that man looks like a woman, shouldn''t he be a sissy?" For a moment. Qi Shushua''s eyes looked towards the high platform. They all saw Luo Wuqing''s side, Ning Tian with Erlang''s legs crossed and biting an apple! "Fuck!" "Isn''t this the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect? Where is he?" Seeing Ning Tian, ??all the arrogances were astonished! "Sissy!?" At this moment, Yin Thirty''s face was instantly gloomy! Chapter 31 What Yin Thirty hates most is that others call him a sissy! "you......!" Yin Thirty gritted his teeth and looked coldly at Ning Tian who was biting an apple on the high platform. Half an hour passed. "Forget it! I don''t care about you in general!" Thinking that the other party was the legendary patriarch and the empress'' husband, Yin Thirty could only smash his anger and swallow it in his stomach. soon. The anger on his face was hidden in a blink of an eye, and a cold smile appeared on his face, "Everyone, I don''t care about any of the three thousand avenues..." "Regardless of any of the Three Thousand Avenues?" "Then what is he talking about?" "It''s really weird..." Hearing Yin Thirty''s words, a group of Tianjiao and Tianmo Sect''s disciples were talking about it, curious about Yin Thirty''s actions. He doesn''t care, What is he talking about? In the discussion of the crowd, the corners of Yin Thirty''s mouth lifted slightly, looked at the crowd, and said indifferently: "My theory, what is Tao?" "What is Tao?" Yin Thirty''s words, like a heavy blow, slammed into the hearts of everyone! What is Tao? They practice the Dao of the Sword, Dao of the Sword, Dao of Music... but, What is Tao? There was no answer in their hearts. There was only confusion in my mind. What is Tao? Even some of the elders of the Demon Sect were sweating coldly, with a ray of panic in their eyes. this problem. It''s so tricky! "That question... I don''t think anyone can answer it?" "The question of Yin Thirty is so simple..." "Tricky, there is no solution at all! Hey..." A group of Tianjiao sighed, worthy of being a genius disciple of the Shadow Demon Sect, and they gave everyone a headache as soon as they exited. Hearing this question, Ling Ao and Saintess Yaochi couldn''t help frowning tightly. Seeing everyone''s reaction, the corners of Yin Thirty''s mouth twitched slightly, this question is unsolvable! Some people have discussed it for thousands of years and have not come up with any answer. Just relying on the disciples of the Demon Sect, how could it be possible to solve it? The corners of Yin Thirty''s mouth lifted, revealing a confident smile. "What? No senior brother from the Demon Sect can answer this question for me?" Thirty Yin had a smile on his face, and looked at the disciples of the 108th Temple of the Demon Sect in front of him with a humble expression. "This......" "Why... Tao?" The genius disciples of the One Hundred and Eighth Hall of the Demon Sect all had ugly expressions on their faces. "how?" The corners of Yin Thirty''s mouth curled into a smile, and his tone was joking, "Could it be that there are tens of thousands of disciples of the entire Demon Sect, but there is not one person, can you answer this little question of mine?" He came today because he wanted to force the palace to teach the demons a disgrace. If there is a chance that the Demon Sect will not come to the stage, he naturally has to take good care of it. "Small question?" Hearing this sentence, let alone a disciple of the Demon Sect, even those Tianjiao twitched at the corners of their mouths. What is Tao. This question has troubled many strong people! It can be said to be a question of the ages! On the high platform, a group of elders gritted their teeth. "This Yin Thirty must be here to make trouble!" "To ask such a question is not to make trouble, what is that?" The elders gritted their teeth and looked angry. "But I know it''s here to make trouble, so I can''t drive him out now." The first elder shook his head and sighed: "If the people who discuss the Tao are driven out now, I am afraid that my demon sect will become a laughing stock!" "Hey......" A group of elders sighed heavily. At this moment, the elders heard a murmur, "What is Tao? Such a simple question... I don''t know what''s so strange." "..." The elders were stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Tian who was biting the apple. The faces of the old people changed, and there was a glimmer of light in their eyes. Could it be that the Patriarch knew? "That patriarch..." Just when the first elder wanted to ask Ning Tian to take action, he saw a jade foot stretch out, and then kicked Ning Tian''s ass, who was biting the apple. Then, Ning Tian flew out of the high platform in a strange posture and fell suddenly towards the bottom. "Fuck!" "Luo Wuqing! You want to obliterate your husband!" With a cry of exclamation, a roar sounded. boom! I saw dust on the Taoist platform, and a figure fell heavily. "Luo Wuqing, you woman, actually want to murder your husband? You wait for me..." Ning Tian touched his butt and gave Luo Wuqing a fierce look on the high platform. This woman actually kicked him! Fortunately, his apples didn''t fall to the ground and could still be eaten. A group of Tianjiao looked at Ning Tian, ??who appeared in this way, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths. The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, even the way of appearing was ingenious. "It''s the ancestor!" "Ancestor is here!" "Hahaha! That Yin Thirty is finished! The Patriarch will definitely be able to solve his problem!" Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance, although the way of appearance was a bit special, the hearts of a group of disciples of the Demon Sect were immediately put down. They hoped in their hearts that this patriarch who always shocked them, could he shock them again this time? "Oh?" Yin Thirty looked at Ning Tian and squinted, "This ancestor of the Demon Sect, do you want to answer my question?" "It''s natural." Ning Tian nodded slightly, he naturally understood that Luo Wuqing threw him down because he asked him to help send this Yin Thirty away. "Then let me ask you, what is Tao?" Yin Thirty asked slowly. After asking this sentence, the corners of Yin Thirty''s mouth lifted slightly, and his eyes were filled with a sneer. He believed that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect in front of him couldn''t answer! Hundreds of Tianjiao, countless Tianmo Sect disciples, as well as Gaotaishan Luo Wuqing and the elders all fell on Ning Tian. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, can you answer it? "It''s so simple, I really don''t know how to trap you." Ning Tian shook his head, took a bite of the apple, and murmured. "what!" A group of geniuses, disciples, and elders are all shocked! Grandpa''s words? What means? Could it be, does he really know? "Humph! It''s just a quick talk!" Ling Ao smiled coldly, looking at Ning Tian''s condescending appearance, he felt very disdain! The beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi narrowed slightly, looking at Ning Tian, ??"This legendary patriarch, I have to say, it''s really interesting..." "Ha ha!" Yin Thirty sneered, "According to the age of the patriarch, do you really understand? Then ask the patriarch to talk about it, what is the Tao?" "Sometimes, some things are not judged by age!" Ning Tian smiled lightly and said slowly. "What is the Tao?" "Today, I will tell you what Tao is!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, "The Dao is invisible and invisible, silent and odorless, big without outside, small without inside, but it is the total energy that produces and dominates all things in the world!" Chapter 32 "..." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ya Que was silent on the Taoist platform. Everyone looked at Ning Tian dumbfounded, with doubts flashing in their eyes. I have to say that the words of the ancestor are very high! So high that they couldn''t understand what they were saying. "He... what is he talking about?" "I don''t know... this is completely beyond my knowledge..." A group of geniuses, you look at me, I look at you, all scratching their heads in confusion. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect today, what should I say? Ling Ao snorted coldly, "Humph! Crazy talk, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Invisible and invisible, silent and odorless, big without outer, small without inner..." Yaochi saintess murmured, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, and a smile appeared, which amazed many surrounding talents . "interesting..." "It''s really interesting." The eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi were placed on Ning Tian, ??and she felt that there were infinite secrets in him, attracting her to explore. "What are you talking about?" Yin Thirty frowned slightly and looked at Ning Tian with a puzzled expression. "Hey, I can only blame you for not having culture." Ning Tian shook his head and sighed, "Read more books. Reading is really important." "This guy must be pretending!" "So angry!" "But...but I really don''t understand..." Seeing Ning Tian''s helpless look, a group of Tianjiao gritted their teeth! They knew that the other party was pretending to be coercive, but they really couldn''t do anything about it! Of course they didn''t know what Ning Tian was talking about, because those words were completely what Ning Tian saw on Du Niang before, and they were not in the same world. Naturally, they didn''t understand these words! "According to what you said, we don''t understand, isn''t it the same as not saying it?" "You haven''t explained what the Tao is." Yin Thirty looked at Ning Tian and said lightly. "Then, listen up." Ning Tian''s expression gradually became serious, and he put away the apple in his hand, "Next, I will tell you what the real Tao is!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the surroundings instantly became excited. On the Taoist stage, everyone''s eyes were on him. "Finally, do you want to answer directly?" Yin Thirty was stunned for a moment, and immediately, a sneer appeared on his lips again, "Oh? Then I''m all ears." "Three thousand avenues, each one has his understanding." "Three thousand avenues, let me take kendo as an example. What is the dao of kendo? It is the sword''s meaning, and it is the swordsman''s knowledge of the sword! A person who has practiced kendo and comprehends the sword''s meaning, then he comprehends the kendo." "By analogy, what is Tao, don''t I need to explain it one by one?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he said lightly. The question of these people is really strange. Dao is the path chosen by cultivators, and there are 3,000 kinds of Dao in the 3,000 Great Daos. "Sword Intent?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, everyone present was silent. At this time, Ning Tian spoke again, "Three thousand avenues, when you have successfully cultivated this Dao, in fact, you have already understood what this Dao is, otherwise, why did you succeed in your cultivation?" "what!" He kept repeating Ning Mo''s words one by one, his eyes widening. Yup! When they succeeded in cultivating the Dao they chose, they already understood what this Dao was! Otherwise, how could it be possible to succeed in cultivation? "hiss..." In an instant, Ning Mo''s words directly awakened hundreds of Tianjiao! ! One by one, it was like waking up from a dream, the confusion in his eyes disappeared instantly, replaced by a bright light! At this moment, they understand! Some kind of Taoism in the body also suddenly rose a lot at this moment! "Hahaha! My kendo cultivation level has reached the level of a little success!" "I also broke through!" "This remark solves all the confusion!" When the confusion in their eyes dissipated, the doubts were solved, and the Tao in the body broke through in an instant! Many Tianjiao were shocked after hearing this sentence! This legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is also amazing! "what!" "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!" After Yin Thirty heard this sentence, he was instantly shocked, his eyes widened at the boss, and he murmured that it was impossible. "If I practice Dao, and I understand Dao, then am I not..." He hasn''t finished his sentence yet. In an instant, the shackles of the Dao that had been bothering him for many years shattered, and he directly broke through! "What...I..." At the moment of breakthrough, Yin Thirty was not even half happy, because he said it was impossible one second, but the next second, his body honestly broke through. This is undoubtedly hitting him in the face! Even Ling Ao, who had always been full of disdain for Ning Tian, ??had a big change in his face. on the high platform. All the elders looked shocked and looked at Ning Tian in astonishment. "The ancestors are gods..." The first elder couldn''t help but sighed, "Before, the patriarch broke the hearts of many saints and gods with one word, but now, he can solve all the puzzles with one word!" "yes......" "My Heavenly Demon Sect has this ancestor, it''s a blessing!" A group of elders nodded secretly, filled with deep awe towards Ning Tian! Even though Ning Tian''s strength is far inferior to them, this does not prevent them from respecting Ning Tian! Luo Wuqing was silent, but with her slightly open mouth and her eyes staring at Ning Tian, ??it was enough to show her surprise. Every time Ning Tian can bring her a different surprise. "It seems... I really guessed it?" Seeing the shocked expressions of a group of people, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and the seriousness on his face completely dissipated. How does he know what Tao is. Undoubtedly, it''s just a crammed, casual talk. I just didn''t expect that, casually speaking, he was really hit by it. If this is known by these Tianjiao, I am afraid I still don''t know how wonderful the expression on his face will be. Ding! The beautiful electronic sound of the system resounded in my mind. [You shocked everyone on the Taoist platform, rewarding skill card: Great Emperor Strike! ¡¿ [Emperor''s Strike: It can launch a strike from the peak of the God Emperor Realm! After activation, the skill card is invalid! ¡¿ "Skill card?" "A blow from the emperor?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, this thing is not bad! A blow from the pinnacle of the God Emperor Realm! This is definitely an invincible skill! Ning Tian smiled, and happily put away the skill card. When you want to turn around. Suddenly, several voices came from behind. "Patriarch, I want to invite you to talk about Taoism, talk about Le Road!" "Master, and I..." "Grandfather, I..." "..." "..." After seeing the legendary patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect, it was truly amazing, these geniuses all had their eyes shining, how could they be willing to miss the opportunity. Seeing this, Ning Tian sighed. "I am also very busy, Patriarch." Sigh to sigh, but can only play helplessly. Chapter 33 Looking at the Taoist platform, Ning Tian was facing several arrogances alone, Yin Thirty couldn''t help but grit his teeth and snorted heavily. Immediately, turn around and leave. "Thirty Junior Brother, where are you going?" Just as Yin Thirty turned around, Li Changsheng''s voice came from the side. "Go to the toilet, what? Could it be that Senior Brother Li is interested in men going to the toilet?" Yin Thirty glanced at Li Changsheng indifferently. "That''s not it." Li Changsheng smiled slightly, "It''s just that I have a big sect of demons. I''m afraid that the thirty-year-old junior brother will get lost, so I want to send the junior brother." "No need." Yin Thirty waved his hand, "I have a habit of being followed, and I can''t pee." After speaking, he turned and left the Taoist platform. Looking at Yin Thirty''s back, Li Changsheng''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and he immediately signaled to his disciples to pass the news to the first elder. People of this Shadow Demon Sect still need to pay more attention. After Yin Thirty left the Taoist discussion platform, he walked to a hidden corner. After confirming that there was no one around, he opened the psychic jade, and the voice of the hook-nosed old man came out. "Thirty, how''s it going? Did you slap the Demon Sect in the face?" There was a bit of confidence in the voice of the hooked-nosed old man. Obviously, he is very confident in this disciple of his own. "No." Yin Thirty''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth, "Sect Master, it was ruined by the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, you should come earlier." "Oh?" "Even you failed?" Hearing this, the hooked-nosed old man couldn''t help but be a little surprised, and there seemed to be a flash of coldness in his eyes, "If that''s the case, then you can wait for us to come." After speaking, the phantom on the psychic jade disappeared, breaking the connection. "Humph!" "Even if you can say it? If you force the palace later, you will lose face as much as the Demon Sect!" Yin Thirty snorted coldly. Then, turned around and walked towards the Taoist platform. ...... ...... On Daotai. A group of Tianjiao were sweating coldly, looking at the smiling young man in front of them in astonishment. The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect today is too terrifying! In the face of dozens of people talking about the Dao at one time, there is no pressure! There''s nothing they can do about it! On the other hand, the disciples of the Demon Sect began to worship Ning Tian more and more. Such a patriarch was simply a god! "Amazing......" "Is this patriarch an all-around player?" The corners of a group of Tianjiao''s mouths were bitter, and Ning Tian could handle it no matter what they were talking about. "I come!" At this moment, a voice sounded, and I saw that Ling Ao, who had not made a move, finally couldn''t sit still. After shouting, he jumped down and landed in front of Ning Tian. "Finally shot!" "Now, there''s a good show to watch!" Seeing Ling Ao''s action, the eyes of a group of Tianjiao and Tianmo Sect disciples lit up! One of the most powerful Tianjiao is finally about to shoot! Can the patriarch still resist? "In the Lower Lingxu Sect, Ling Ao also asked the patriarch to teach me!" Ling Ao bowed to Ning Tian and said slowly. Ning Tian looked at him and asked, "What do you want to say?" "Sword, I want to talk about swordsmanship." Ling Ao''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and he patted the saber on his waist. "kendo?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and nodded. After so long, someone finally approached him to discuss swordsmanship. After successfully comprehending the Sword Intent "Sword" that the system gave him before, he has not had the chance to use it yet. Now it''s time to experiment, the power of this sword intent martial arts! "It turned out to be Kendo!" "Ling Ao is best at swordsmanship!" "I don''t know if the patriarch can resist." Hearing that Ling Ao was actually asking to learn about swordsmanship, a group of geniuses understood, and he was serious. What Ling Ao is best at is kendo! "bring it on!" The corners of Ling Ao''s mouth lifted, revealing a confident smile, and then he slowly pulled out the sword from his waist. "This phantom sword is a treasure-level weapon!" Ling Ao raised the phantom sword in his hand, the sword body was white, the hilt was black, and it flickered faintly, revealing its extraordinaryness! "Treasure-level weapon!" Hearing Ling Ao''s words, many people took a deep breath, and a look of envy flashed in their eyes. This weapon is also divided into grades, divided into: magic weapon, spiritual weapon, treasure, fairy and artifact! There are still grades above the artifacts, but that is beyond the cognition of everyone. In the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, let alone artifacts, even immortal artifacts are hard to see. Therefore, treasures are naturally and extremely precious! Unexpectedly, this Ling Ao''s hand turned out to be a treasure. It seems that Ling Xuzong is very fond of him! "A treasure?" Ning Tian murmured, but he wasn''t too worried. The more weapons were auxiliary, the key depended on the person who used them! "Patriarch, why don''t you take a sword?" Ling Ao held the sword and asked Xiang Ning Tian. "I don''t have a sword." Ning Tian shook his head. Ling Ao frowned, "How can you talk about kendo without a sword?" "Patriarch, I have a good sword!" "I have it too, the Patriarch uses mine!" "I am me! I have it too, my sword is good, it is at the level of a spirit weapon!" "Ancestor used mine, sign me by the way!" When a group of people heard that Ning Tian had no sword, their eyes suddenly lit up, excitedly took out their saber, and shouted at Ning Tian one by one. "No need." Ning Tian smiled and declined their good intentions, "Although I don''t have a physical sword, I have other swords." "Another sword?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, a group of people around were stunned. I saw that Ning Tian slowly raised his hand, spiritual energy emerged from his body, and he ran the sword intent martial arts, and a sword formed from spiritual energy appeared in his hand! "This is!" "Reiki Sword?" Seeing this scene, Ling Ao took a deep breath. "You are, the sword intent has reached the level of perfection!?" For a moment, Ling Ao''s face was extremely ugly. The aura turned into a sword, and the violent sword intent was inadvertently released, turning into a giant dragon and slamming into a cliff not far away. Boom! Suddenly, a big hole was cut by the sword intent on the cliff, and it collapsed instantly! Swish! At this moment, a group of people widened their eyes and looked at Ning Tian. "Cough, slippery, slippery..." Ning Tian scratched his head. Although he understood this sword intent, he was not yet proficient, so that led to the scene just now. "This......" Seeing this scene, Ling Ao swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty, and sighed: "Patriarch, I am willing to bow down, this is the swordsmanship, I lose." Just the sword intent turned into a dragon, he knew that he was going to lose. The sword intent he and Ning Tian understood were not at the same level at all. "what?" "Stop fighting?" Hearing Ling Ao''s words, Ning Tian frowned, he hadn''t tested his power yet. "do not fight..." Ling Ao shook his head, admitting defeat was better than taking humiliation. "The Holy Maiden of Yaochi, are you coming to fight?" Ning Tian, ??who wanted to vent his sword intent, could only look at Saintess Yaochi. Among the Tianjiao present, she was the only one who had not yet shot. "Patriarch, I''m not here to discuss Taoism, I''m here mainly..." Saintess of Yaochi hadn''t finished speaking yet. Suddenly, within the Demon Sect, the dark clouds over the Taoist platform made up for it, and a powerful Emperor Realm aura instantly enveloped the entire Demon Sect! Chapter 34 oom! There was a roar in the sky! A breath of Emperor Realm suddenly swept the entire Demon Sect! Under this breath, many disciples were instantly suppressed, the spiritual energy in their bodies was frozen, and they didn''t even dare to breathe! "The breath of the emperor!" "This is a god emperor realm powerhouse!" Feeling this breath of Emperor Realm, many Tianjiao''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, struggling to resist! but, When facing the emperor realm powerhouse, they are no longer arrogant, but ants! "Humph!" At this moment, on the high platform of the Taoist Forum, a cold hum sounded! In an instant, the aura of the Emperor Realm that enveloped the entire Demon Sect collapsed in an instant! "call......" Feeling the Emperor Realm aura that was suppressed on the body dissipated, many disciples and elders breathed a sigh of relief. Then, all eyes looked in awe at the beautiful woman wearing a blue and white dress and a phoenix crown on the high platform. The goddess of the Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing! "The strength of the Empress is still as strong as ever!" "Is this the strength of the Empress of the Demon Sect? It''s terrifying!" "hiss..." A group of Tianjiao looked at Luo Wuqing in awe, and Saintess of Yaochi and Ling Ao also looked solemn. Even if they are the lord of their forces, their strength is at most as strong as the Empress, and there will never be any excess! "Old Shadow Demon, since he''s here, why hide like a mouse?" Luo Wuqing looked at a void with cold eyes and said lightly. "Old Shadow Demon?" "Second of Demons, the Sect Master of Shadow Demon Sect?" "So, that Emperor Realm breath is his?" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of a group of Tianjiao, and they suddenly realized something was wrong in their hearts. The Shadow Demon Sect has always been dissatisfied with the Demon Sect, but why would they take the initiative now? Among them, there must be a lot of conspiracy! Some Tianjiao had the intention of retreating in their hearts, but due to the breath of the emperor, they did not dare to move. "Quack quack." In the sky, a strange laughter sounded, the voice was gloomy and cold, causing many disciples to tremble and panic. "Luo Wuqing, today, I am not here alone." In the void, a hunched old shadow demon man dressed in sackcloth emerged, leaning on a cane in his hand, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Everyone, come out." As the shadow demon old man''s voice fell, the void behind him fluctuated. Then, several powerful figures emerged. "That is!" Seeing this scene, many people''s pupils shrank suddenly! In the sky, except for the old shadow demon. There are three boys and one girl! "Valley owner of the Viper Valley, the snake poison is Taiyi!" "The Supreme Elder of the Evil Soul Cult, the Elder Soul Destroyer!" "The Sect Master of the Yin-Yang Sect, Wei Yin-Yang!" "And Mrs. Snake Scorpion from the Poison Scorpion Sect!" "hiss......!" Seeing these three men and one woman, a group of Tianjiao all gasped. These four people, plus the shadow demon old man, are the five god emperor realm powerhouses! Seeing the masters of these top demonic powers, many people were shocked! This Demon Dao is making a big move! "Five god emperor realm powerhouses?" On the Taoist platform, Ning Tian looked at the five powerful figures in the sky, frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of solemnity. Can the wives be the opponents of the five god emperor realm powerhouses? At this time, the beautiful sound of the system sounded. System: "The host doesn''t need to worry, you underestimate the strength of your cheap wife. This system recommends you eat melons and watch the show." Ning Tian: "..." Although he heard the system say this, Ning Tian was still full of worries. He had never seen Luo Wuqing make a move, so he was still vague about the strength of the God Emperor Realm. "It''s a big deal, you can only use the Great Emperor''s one-hit skill card!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth and prepared for the worst. On the high platform, a group of elders were sweating coldly, looking at the five figures in the sky nervously. The breath of the emperor was constantly released, which filled their hearts with pressure. Even the elders of the Holy Emperor Realm looked solemn. Holy Emperor Realm and God Emperor Realm, but there is a world of difference! In the face of these five god emperor realm powerhouses, Luo Wuqing still looked indifferent, and seemed not to panic at all. Seeing her like this, the shadow demon old man frowned slightly, which seemed to be a little different from what he thought! "So, what do you want to do?" Luo Wuqing looked at the five people indifferently. A look of indifference, instantly aroused the amazement of a group of Tianjiao. "As expected of the empress, facing the five god emperor realm powerhouses, there is no panic at all!" "Is this confidence in strength, or pretending to be calm?" The discussion of a group of Tianjiao suddenly made the faces of the five powerhouses such as the old man of the shadow demon a little embarrassed. What a joke! This is simply not taking them seriously! The five looked at each other and nodded secretly. The old man of Shadow Demon looked at Luo Wuqing, "Luo Wuqing, all of our five sects are very dissatisfied with your Demon Sect''s position as the leader of the Demon Dao." "So, we think that you may be able to hand over the position of the leader!" "what!" "Hand over the position of the leader of the devil?!" Hearing the words of the shadow demon old man, a group of Tianjiao, and the disciples and elders of the Tianmo Sect were all shocked! They reacted suddenly. This shadow demon old man actually led the other four sects to come to the Heavenly Demon Sect to force the palace! Now is the day when the Demon Sect is discussing the Tao, how many arrogances are gathered? If the old man of Shadow Demon succeeds, I am afraid that this incident will be completely spread to the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and the face of the Empress and the Heavenly Demon Sect will be greatly damaged! ¡°Good means...¡± "It''s a good move!" The Supreme Elder blew his beard and stared, clenching his teeth! The group of elders around are also in a hurry! All eyes were anxiously placed on Luo Wuqing''s body, but at this time, Luo Wuqing''s expression remained unchanged. "Forcing the palace?" Luo Wuqing murmured, and a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which instantly amazed countless people! Even the saintess of Yaochi can only be ashamed! "interesting." "but......" Luo Wuqing raised his head slightly, and looked at the five old shadow demon elders with disdain flashing in his beautiful eyes, "Do you think, are you... worthy?" what! The five god emperor realm powerhouses are not worthy? There was a storm in the hearts of a group of Tianjiao, according to the words of the empress, there must be a battle today! Emperor battle! Their eyes flickered, and the blood in their bodies was boiling! "Hey, my wife is domineering." Ning Tian secretly gave Luo Wuqing a thumbs up. What? We don''t deserve it? The old man''s face was extremely ugly! Immediately feel a loss of face! "Humph! Luo Wuqing, you don''t put our five God Emperor realm powerhouses in your eyes!" Madam Snake smiled coldly, and the poisonous scorpion that she was playing with slowly crawled, causing many people to shudder. "If that''s the case, don''t blame us for being rude!" "Elder Soul Destroyer, sacrifice the ghost to destroy the map!" Chapter 35 "Ghost Extermination!?" "What, Elder Soul Extinguisher brought Ghost Extinguishing Picture!" "That''s a ghost extermination map, but it''s the treasure of the Evil Soul Cult, a low-level fairy weapon!" Seeing the pitch-black sheepskin scroll in Elder Soul Mite''s hands, the expressions of everyone changed greatly! Ghost Extinguisher. It is rumored that it was made from nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine living people, so that their souls were trapped in it for people to use! It''s utterly evil! "Humph! Luo Wuqing, you forced us!" Elder Soul Extinguisher snorted heavily. Then, the ghost map in his hand suddenly opened. In an instant. The wisps of black air circulated, and the sound of ghosts and wolves continued to come from it! The evil wind bursts, it is really gloomy! "Although this old man can''t mobilize the Ghost Extinguisher map with all his strength, he can''t summon nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine evil spirits, but it''s still possible for a mere three thousand!" Elder Soul Destruction smiled confidently. "Ghost Extermination! Open!" boom! A ray of black air erupted! "woo woo woo woo......" As the gloomy wind whistled, three thousand black ghasts appeared neatly in the sky with the ghasts crying! In an instant, it was as if the air of heaven and earth had cooled down! "Three thousand evil spirits!" "These three thousand evil spirits are at least the strength of the Earth King Realm!" Seeing the three thousand evil spirits in the sky, a group of elders of the Demon Sect were very worried. These three thousand evil spirits are probably not easy to deal with. A group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples gritted their teeth, ready to fight! "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine are made by living people, this Ghost Killing Picture is really a bit evil!" Ning Tian frowned slightly as he looked at the Ghost Killing Picture in the hands of the Elder Soul Killing in the sky. "These three thousand evil spirits are not very easy to deal with." The excited voice of the system came at this moment. "Host, these three thousand evil spirits are a great supplement! Every soul body can strengthen the power of your soul orb!" "Great supplement?" Ning Tian was shocked. Although he was moved, he still had some concerns: "However, these are three thousand evil spirits, equivalent to three thousand strong earth kings." System: "Afraid of a hammer, have you forgotten the Soul Destruction Technique given to you by this system? There is Soul Destruction Technique and the existence of the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein in your body. As long as it is a soul body, it is a younger brother in front of you." "Soul Destruction?" "Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein?" Being reminded by the system, Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yup! He also has the Soul Destruction Technique and the Lightning Tribulation Spirit Vein! These two are the absolute nemesis of the soul body! But don''t forget, how did that God Emperor Realm Heavenly Demon die! After suddenly awakening, Ning Tian looked at the group of evil spirits with different eyes. It was no longer a ferocious and terrifying thing, but a great supplement! "Humph!" "Luo Wuqing, my five sects have surrounded your Demon Sect!" "If you are obsessed, don''t blame us for giving an order to destroy your Demon Sect!" "If you agree, I can also let you go for the sake of your fellow demon sect!" The corners of the shadow demon old man''s mouth lifted slightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. The other four also crossed their arms and looked at each other coldly. The surrounding arrogance, the elder disciples of the Demon Sect, also set their sights on Luo Wuqing. Empress, what will you choose? "With just a few of you, you can be considered a powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm?" Luo Wuqing stood up indifferently, the blue and white dress perfectly outlined her perfect figure, and she looked at the old man Shadow Demon and the other five indifferently. "Are you stupid?" "Or is this Emperor''s majesty gone?" At this moment, Luo Wuqing changed his name to Emperor! The breath suddenly changed! boom! In the sky, thunder continued, and a powerful breath faintly emanated from Luo Wuqing''s body. "When did the mere seven-star God Emperor Realm and four three-star God Emperor Realm deposed emperors dare to provoke this emperor''s majesty?" Abandoned emperor! On the Profound Sky Continent, there is a clear division of names for those who are in the Divine Emperor Realm. One to three stars, known as the quasi emperor. Four to six stars, known as Fandi. Seven to eight stars, known as God Emperor. The nine-star and even the peak powerhouse is called the Great Emperor! As for the abolished emperor, it was just Luo Wuqing''s disdainful address to several people! "Domineering!" "The queen is domineering!" For a moment, everyone in the Taoist Forum was shocked, and their eyes were all looking at Luo Wuqing in awe! At this time, on the Taoist platform. A very attractive voice. "Hahaha! Wife is domineering, fuck him! Beat all these five old things down!" "Um?" Everyone was stunned for a moment and found out that it was the ancestor, all of them were dumbfounded. "This kid!" "A boy in the psychic realm, dare to be so arrogant?" The five old shadow demons had ugly expressions on their faces. "Sect Master, he is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect and the Empress'' husband!" Yin Thirty said slowly. "It was him?" A gleam of light flashed in the old man''s eyes. "The queen''s husband is actually just a waste in the psychic realm! Hahaha!" Wei Yinyang sneered. "Luo Wuqing, if that''s the case, don''t blame us for being rude!" The shadow demon old man looked at Luo Wuqing lightly, "What if you are the pinnacle of God Emperor Realm? We have immortal soldiers in our hands!" Sound off! The Shadow Demon Old Man, Wei Yinyang, Lady Snake Scorpion and Snake Venom Taiyi all took out their weapons! It''s all fairy level! "My God! Five god emperors, five immortal soldiers!" Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes instantly stared at the boss! Immortal soldier! This is a fairy soldier! At this time, the legendary patriarch floated to the side again, with a slow voice, "What about the immortal soldiers? Weapons are only auxiliary functions, and the most important thing depends on the person who uses them!" "Boy, shut up!" "When Lao Tzu captures the Demon Sect, you will be the first to destroy it!" Wei Yinyang glared at Ning Tian, ??if the current opponent was not the Empress, he would have slapped this guy to death! The birth of five immortal soldiers, the world seems to be moved by it! "Elder Soul Destroyer, use 3,000 ghasts!" The old shadow demon shouted loudly. "Um!" Elder Soul Extinguisher nodded, with a seal in his hand, the ghastly magic technique flickered, and then, the surrounding aura burst! The gloomy wind bursts and slammed towards the Taoist platform! "Luo Wuqing, it''s our turn!" After everything was done, the five looked at Luo Wuqing. The Five Emperors join hands! boom! The majesty of the Emperor Realm, and the immortal soldiers swept away ruthlessly towards Luo! A powerful coercion swept towards Luo Wuqing in an instant! boom! The breath was overwhelming, [Penquge www.boquge.me] I saw Luo Wuqing lightly raising his hand, the jade hand shook, and the momentum of the Five Emperors collapsed immediately! "what!" The five of them were startled, holding immortal soldiers in their hands, and attacked and killed again! "Out of control." Luo ruthlessly shook his head lightly, and then went to fight! She didn''t even use the Immortal Armament, because these guys don''t have this qualification! Chapter 36 In the sky. The breath of the emperor continued to emerge, the dark clouds were scattered, and even the air was shaking! "Good... so strong!" Seeing that Luo Wuqing faced the five god emperor realm powerhouses alone in the sky, and did not fall into the slightest disadvantage, a group of Tianjiao were shocked! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." At this time, the three thousand evil spirits began to attack and kill everyone in Luandaotai! "The elders of the Demon Sect, come with me!" The first elder shouted loudly, and wanted to lead a group of elders to fight against three thousand evil spirits! If the evil spirits of the Three Thousand Earth Kings are not dealt with properly, they will probably cause large-scale casualties! "As ordered!" "Yes, Great Elder!" Hundreds of elders of the Demon Sect quickly gathered. At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded. "Elder, why don''t you leave these three thousand evil spirits to me to deal with?" "Um?" The first elder and the other elders were stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian who was smiling. "Patriarch, it''s this time, don''t make fun of it, this is three thousand evil spirits, three thousand kings of the realm!" The Great Elder frowned and looked at Ning Tian with a very serious tone. Everyone thought that Ning Tian would retreat, but they saw that the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth was slightly raised, "What about the three thousand strong earth kings?" Ning Tian remembered the words of the system, he who mastered the soul destroying technique, any soul body that sees him is a younger brother! "what?" The first elder was shocked, and so were the surrounding elders. Ancestors are capable of psychic realm! He actually didn''t take the evil spirits of the Three Thousand Earth King Realm in his eyes! ? [You shocked the elders and rewarded the Thunder Tribulation Formation! ¡¿ [I am comprehending the Thunder Tribulation Formation at ten times the speed! ¡¿ ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ A voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "Ancestor, don''t make fun of you." The elder shook his head. At this moment, Li Changsheng rushed over and said to the first elder, "Master, the five disciples outside have launched an attack!" "what!" The first elder frowned, "It''s really against them, a group of ants dare to be arrogant!" "Let''s go, you and a few elders lead the inner disciples of the one hundred and eighth hall, and destroy them for me!" "Yes! Master!" Li Changsheng clasped his fists and quickly left with several elders. The first elder frowned and suddenly found that there seemed to be one less person beside him, "Where is the ancestor?" Ning Tian, ??who was beside him, had long since disappeared. "Where is the ancestor!" "On the Daotai Center!" An elder''s eyes lit up and suddenly pointed to the center of the Taoist platform! I saw Ning Tian walking slowly, and a group of evil spirits were coming towards him! "Fuck!" "My little ancestor! Patriarch, please stop, you have an accident, how can we explain to the empress!" The big elder exclaimed. I just wanted to go and bring Ning Tian back. "Not right!" "Elder, look at the body of the ancestor, what is that!" "Um?!" The first elder looked sharply, and saw that there was a faint electric current flickering on Ning Tian! "That''s... Thunder Tribulation!?" "No way, another thunder tribulation!?" A group of elders gasped, their eyes filled with shock! This day''s thunder calamity, is it the ancestor''s family? Even if you want to recruit, you can recruit? At this moment, Ning Tian had already walked to the center of the Taoist Forum, and the surrounding Tianjiao was avoiding the evil spirits of the Earth King Realm when he suddenly saw his figure. "That''s... the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect?" "What is he going to do?" "Is it possible to face three thousand evil spirits alone? Those are the evil spirits of the Earth King Realm!" The hearts of all Tianjiao were tight. boom! At this time, a thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and everyone didn''t take it to heart at first. Because in the sky, it is the battle of the emperor realm! It is not an exaggeration to have this vision. "Thunder Tribulation Formation! Get up!" Walking to the center of the Taoist Forum, Ning Tian squatted down and touched the ground with his hand, and a shimmer of light flashed on his hand. Then, a huge formation was instantly portrayed on the entire Taoist platform! "Second time formation!" "Is it impossible, he is still a master of formation!" Seeing this scene, all the Tianjiao''s eyes flashed with consternation. The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect is becoming more and more mysterious! The formation was portrayed, and a satisfied smile appeared on Ning Tian''s face. The next step is to use the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessel to inject the Thunder Tribulation Spiritual Qi to activate the entire Thunder Tribulation Formation! crackling. An electric light flickered on Ning Tian''s body, followed by more and more! In an instant, one hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual veins emerged! boom! The powerful Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessel was continuously injected with spiritual energy, and over the Thunder Tribulation Formation, dark clouds and lightning flashed in an instant! One hundred and ninety-nine spiritual veins? Seeing this scene, a group of Tianjiao had long been speechless in astonishment. [Soul Destruction Technique, trapped! ¡¿ ¡¾start up! ¡¿ Ning Tian meditated in his heart, and in an instant, the Soul Destruction Technique was activated! The three thousand evil spirits were controlled by an irresistible force and were directly trapped on the entire Taoist platform! "The show has begun." A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s face, and he snapped his fingers. [Thunder Tribulation Formation, start! ¡¿ Snapped. A crisp sound rang in the ears of everyone, and then, they saw a thunder and lightning falling over the Taoist platform! boom! Thunder and lightning are like dragons, these are not real thunder tribulations. It''s just the aura in the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessel, urging the thunder and lightning formed by the Thunder Tribulation Formation! But, nonetheless. It still has deadly lethal power to these evil spirits! Thunder robbery. It''s what ghasts fear! boom! A burst of thunder and lightning suddenly fell, and below, a group of trapped ghosts! ! The next scene, whether it is the elders of the Demon Sect or a group of geniuses, is extremely shocking! I saw that the thunder kept falling, and the screams of the ghast kept ringing. "Ah!" "Ah...ah! Woo, woo..." In the Thunder Tribulation Formation, after the evil soul was beheaded, it turned into a black gas and dissipated, leaving only the soul power that quietly flowed into the soul orb in Ning Tian''s hand! These are all great supplements! "I will send you free, you wish me a helping hand, this is not too much!" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was trapped in the picture of the ghost, but life was better than death, so he didn''t let himself complete them! boom! In the blink of an eye, the three thousand ghasts lost 30% to 40%! Above the sky, the battle of the Emperor Realm continued. The shadow demon old man and the five emperor-level powerhouses were pressed and beaten by Luo ruthlessly. "Why, are you all capable of this?" Luo Wuqing said in a relaxed tone, looking at them indifferently, "How dare you force the palace with only this ability? I don''t know whether to live or die." "hateful......" The old man of Shadow Demon gritted his teeth, the Empress never showed her true strength! I just didn''t expect her to be so powerful! boom! A thunder sounded! Several emperors looked down subconsciously, only to see the 3,000 earth-king ghasts in the picture of Ghost Extermination, who were trapped in the formation by one person, constantly refining! "what!" "It''s that kid!" Elder Ghost Slayer''s face is extremely ugly! Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian below, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a stunning smile. Immediately, he looked at the five god emperor realm powerhouses, his voice indifferent. "Next, the five of you can go to die." Chapter 37 With the voice falling. Above Luo Wuqing''s delicate body, a flash of spiritual energy flashed, and then, a terrifying coercion suddenly swept in! boom! ! A momentum is coming! "Be careful!" The old man of Shadow Demon shouted loudly, his expression grim, and he quickly turned his spiritual energy to resist. Seeing this, the other four emperors followed suit. The might of the Great Emperor must be taken seriously! "Can you stop it?" The corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth twitched slightly, his jade hand turned slightly, and a wisp of demonic air flowed, and then, a palm shot out! boom! A huge demonic palm with a size of dozens of meters blasted out! "This is... the devil''s palm!" The shadow demon old man and other five emperors suddenly shrank their pupils and used all means to protect them in front of them! boom! One palm. fell on five people. Despite their precautions, the five of them were still blown away by a palm, hitting a mountain in the Demon Sect! Boom! In an instant, the mountain collapsed! "hiss..." "This kind of strength!" On the Taoist platform, a group of people were shocked! Flying five god emperor realm powerhouses with one palm! This is the ruthless female Emperor Luo! "puff!" Except for the old shadow demon, the other four all spit out blood, they are only the strength of the emperor, facing the emperor, they can''t reach it at all! "Shadow Demon! Didn''t you say that Luo Wuqing''s strength is not so powerful!" "Didn''t we say we can deal with it?" "But now!" Mrs. Snake bit her sharp silver teeth and stared at the old shadow demon! "How did I know that she suddenly became stronger!" The shadow demon old man is also extremely ugly. According to the information, Luo Wuqing is only the god emperor realm nine-star strength! He imagined that one seven-star and four three-stars, as well as the martial arts fairy soldiers should be enough to deal with! but, Now the situation is unexpected! Luo Wuqing''s strength is not just nine stars at all, but the pinnacle! As long as Luo Wuqing can get the way to become a god now, she can become a god on the spot! This can be compared with the strength of nine stars, the gap is not a star and a half! "Okay! Stop arguing, now, you can only fight to the death!" Elder Soul Mite frowned and said to the two of them. "Now, if we don''t unite and fight infighting, we will be the ones who will die!" "Um..." "What Elder Soul Extinguisher said is." The other four nodded, and now there is a disagreement, there is only one dead end! "Use the fairy soldiers!" The shadow demon old man said with a sullen face, and then the five slowly struggled out of the mountain and flew to the sky again! The Five Emperors once again faced Luo Wuqing. "Luo Wuqing, you forced us to use immortal soldiers!" The old man of Shadow Demon let out a loud shout. As soon as the five immortal soldiers moved, they were about to activate. At this moment, a fluttering voice came from below, "Come on, wife! Destroy these five old guys!" "Um?" Shadow Demon Elder Five Emperors froze for a moment and looked down. It was found that the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect that day, at some point, moved a chair with an apple in his hand, and was looking at them leisurely, and in front of him, a lightning tribulation formation had already wiped out the ghosts in the picture. The three thousand ghasts were all refined! "what!" "This kid, grass! So fucking angry!" Above the sky, the five emperors almost vomited blood, this is the battlefield! You kid, you are still eating apples and watching the play leisurely? "Fuck!" "Patriarch, when did you refine all three thousand evil spirits?" Seeing this scene, a group of people around were dumbfounded. They were all watching the imperial battle in the sky just now, and no one noticed it. Ning Tian only took a few minutes to refine all three thousand evil spirits. . "I''m going, the ancestor is awesome!" A group of Tianjiao also scratched their heads in doubt. It happened too suddenly. Although they saw the Thunder Tribulation Formation, no one expected that they would be refined in just a few minutes. "hey-hey..." Ning Tian waved towards the Thunder Tribulation Formation with satisfaction, the formation disappeared immediately, and the Soul Orb in his hand was even more dazzling. "This is the Soul Orb?" Elder Soul Extinguisher''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of greed! This thing, he naturally understands the great supplement of this thing! At this moment, Elder Soul Mie suddenly saw that Ning Tian raised the Soul Primordial Pearl in his hand and smiled at him, "Old man, thank you for your three thousand evil spirits!" "you......!" Elder Soul Extinguisher was stagnant, and then, his face flushed, and his chest was squeezed for a while. "puff!" The next moment, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. Originally injured by Luo Wuqing, but now Ning Tian is angry again, the old injury relapsed, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out! Seeing this scene, a group of people were shocked! The dignified god emperor realm was so angry that he vomited blood by the ancestor? The corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth lifted slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel interesting when he looked at Ning Tian, ??who was biting an apple on the Taoist platform. This guy doesn''t seem to be afraid of facing the God Emperor Realm powerhouse. "Elder Soul Destroyer, stabilize your heart! What we have to do now is to deal with Luo Wuqing!" The shadow demon old man glanced at Elder Soul Destruction and frowned. Then, the shadow blade of the immortal soldier flashed in his hand. "Everyone, let''s do it!" "Shadow Blade Attack!" sound off. The old man of Shadow Demon took the lead in launching the attack, holding the Immortal Armament and launching the Immortal Armament Skill! The black shadow converged the blade, and in an instant, it attacked and killed Luo ruthlessly! "It seems that we can''t fall behind!" Almost at the same time, Mrs. Snake scorpion sacrificed her fairy weapon, which was the black scorpion she played with before! "Go, poisonous scorpion!" The poisonous scorpion fell from his hand, and in an instant, it turned into a size of nearly 100 meters, and fell heavily on the ground! Boom! The ground trembled, and the poisonous scorpion tail slammed towards Luo Wuqing! At this moment, Wei Yinyang and Snake Venom Taiyi were also at the same time, holding the Immortal Armament and attacking violently! With the breath of the four emperors, the immortal soldier in his hand slammed into it, Luo Wuqing! Everyone''s eyes are looking at the past. but, No one saw that Elder Soul Mie also launched an attack, but his attack was directed at Ning Tian on the Taoist platform! "Gaga, boy, you must die!" Elder Soul Mie laughed strangely. "what!" At this moment, many people exclaimed in surprise! They are all ashamed of the behavior of Elder Soul Extinguishing! The dignified god emperor realm actually shot at a psychic realm! "This old guy!" The old man''s face changed slightly, without the Elder Soul Destroyer, there would be less chance of winning! But at the moment, it''s just a matter of hard work! "court death!" Between heaven and earth, a sound of indifference rang. I saw Luo Wuqing''s might erupt, raising his hand and pressing down on the four! In an instant, under the pressure of the emperor, the attack of the four of them was unsightly! The black shadow blade shattered instantly, and the Sky Poisonous Scorpion with a size of several hundred meters was directly beaten back to its prototype, with a click, it was actually broken! "No! My Sky Poison Scorpion!!!" Madam Snake screamed and recalled the immortal soldiers very distressed. Luo Wuqing defeated the four emperors with one palm, but no one paid attention, because their eyes were on the Taoist platform! Where, Elder Soul Destruction is only a few dozen meters away from Ning Tian! Chapter 38 "Master, I''m here to save you!" With a loud shout, the elder Taishang rushed towards Ning Tian in an instant! "It''s the Supreme Elder!" "Elder Taishang is the pinnacle of the Heavenly Venerate Realm! As long as the Elder Soul Extermination can be held back for a while, the Empress will be here!" Seeing the appearance of the Supreme Elder, a group of elders of the Demon Sect flashed a gleam in their eyes! As long as it can be delayed, this soul destroying elder cannot succeed! "Dare to stop me in the Tianzun realm?" "Humph!" Elder Soul Extinguisher snorted heavily, waved his hand, and the breath of the emperor broke out, instantly slapped the elder Taishang with his palm! There is no stagnation in the whole process. The gap between Heavenly Venerate and God Emperor is still huge! boom! Soul Extinguishing Elder''s breath erupted! In the blink of an eye, he rushed towards Ning Tian! "not good!" "Patriarch, Patriarch is finished!" Seeing this scene, many disciples and elders of the Demon Sect were very anxious. Many Tianjiao around shook their heads and sighed. "This guy!" Above the sky, Luo Wuqing''s eyes flashed with anxiety, and his heart that was calm as water unexpectedly fluctuated for some reason. Then, a majestic voice sounded! "Soul Destroyer, if you dare to hurt him, this emperor will make your soul fly away!" boom! Everyone was shocked! Hearing this, Elder Soul Mie''s expression changed, but at this time, he couldn''t worry too much anymore! "Destroy this kid first!" In an instant, the black air flowed and flickered in front of Ning Tian. Shrouded by the coercion of the emperor, Ning Tian''s body was shaken, and he was a little moved when he heard Luo Wuqing''s words. It seems that he still has some weight in the heart of this cheap wife. "You old fellow." A flash of killing intent flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. At this moment, Elder Soul Destroyer was close at hand, and there were bloodstains on his body. The emperor''s might was on him, and his body could not resist! Now, facing him only one choice! "Gaga, boy, you must die today!" Elder Soul Slayer rushed over, he had already made a plan in his heart. After killing this kid, he instantly used Soul Blast to distance himself. As long as he could meet with the four of them, Luo Wuqing would not be able to kill him! The plan has been made! "Kid, die!" In an instant, Elder Soul Destruction was only half a step away from Ning Tian! That powerful aura shocked Ning Tian''s skin to the point where blood flowed! Everyone''s hearts are hanging tightly at this moment. Is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect going to die under this palm? ! "Old man, I will wait for you to approach!" Suddenly, Ning Tian raised his head sharply, with blood in the corner of his mouth, his eyes were hideous, and he shouted in his heart, "System, activate the Great Emperor Skill Card for me, I''m going to kill this old guy!" [Skill Card: Great Emperor Strike! ¡¿ ¡¾launch! ¡¿ boom! At this moment, Ning Tian''s body suddenly burst out with the breath of a great emperor! Then, everyone present saw a huge golden phantom appearing behind Ning Tian! That vigorous momentum is impressively the might of the Great Emperor! "what!" "This is, this is the power of the emperor!" "The Patriarch... The Patriarch summoned the might of the Great Emperor!" In an instant, everyone around was shrouded in the might of the Great Emperor! boom! Everyone fell to their knees, and their eyes were full of fanaticism! Above the sky, the four old Shadow Demons couldn''t even breathe, and looked at Ning Tian in shock! "This kid, is it possible that he is a strong emperor!!?" "Lying in a groove!" A flash of consternation flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes, the emperor''s breath did not affect her at all, but she was also shocked. Ning Tian, ??how can you have the breath of a great emperor? boom! "Old guy, you are going to die!" Ning Tian''s expression was crazy, and suddenly, he raised his hand and dropped his palm down towards Elder Soul Destroyer! And behind. The phantom of the Golden Light Emperor also accompanies his movements and falls with a palm! "This, how is this possible!" "How could this kid be a great emperor!" Elder Soul Extinguisher was unbelievable, and his heart was like a stormy sea. It''s too late to struggle now! boom! "die!" The phantom fell with a palm! Elder Soul Extinguisher didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and was directly killed! Everyone looked at the place where their palms fell. Elder Soul Extinguisher, let alone a corpse, even if the soul was completely dissipated! A three-star powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm was wiped out in front of everyone! "hiss..." Everyone present only felt that their brains went blank for a while, and their breathing was a little short. Can''t imagine how this is all true! A god emperor realm powerhouse is not so easy to die. but, The strong aura of the Great Emperor and the huge golden phantom behind Ning Tian clearly informed everyone that all this was true! "Ancestor..." Everyone was shocked and speechless. Suddenly, the golden light and phantom dissipated, and Ning Tian''s body became shaky, and when he was about to fall to the ground, a fragrant wind hit. Then, the body touched a softness. Ning Tian''s head was placed on Luo Wuqing''s chest, he raised his head slightly, but saw Luo Wuqing''s worried face. "Hehe...wife..." After saying this, his eyes darkened and he passed out. "Ancestor?" "Ancestor?!" Seeing this scene, many disciples and elders of the Demon Sect were worried for a while. "It''s okay, he was just too tired and passed out." Luo Wuqing checked Ning Tian''s injury and was relieved when he found that there was no serious problem. "call..." Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, a group of disciples and elders were relieved. In my heart, I was in shock at the scene just now. Grandfather is too fierce! After Luo Wuqing handed over the unconscious Ning Tian to Elder Taishang, he looked at the four people in the sky, and a killing intent flashed in his beautiful eyes. Everyone understood that the Great Emperor was also angry. "Cough cough..." "My Lady Empress, all of this is just a mistake..." Wei Yinyang coughed dryly and sneered at Luo Wuqing, but before he finished speaking, Luo Wuqing raised his hand and slapped his body directly with a palm. became crushed! ! "hiss..." At this moment, Old Man Shadow Demon, Lady Snake Scorpion and Taiyi Snake Venom were all shocked in their hearts! Then, turn around and run! "Is it possible to escape in the hands of this emperor?" Luo Wuqing''s eyes flashed coldly, and a light blue longbow appeared in his hand! Immortal weapon, God Execution Bow! She pulled the bow sharply and shot two arrows in an instant! boom! Two blue-gold holy lights appeared and turned into two cloud-piercing arrows, which directly shot through the bodies of Lady Snake Scorpion and Snake Venom Taiyi! The body was split, and the soul in it was killed! And the old shadow demon took this opportunity to use the blood escape method, sacrificing half of his blood essence and disappearing! In a short period of time, the four god emperor realm powerhouses escaped and died three times! A group of Tianjiao watched this scene in shock. His eyes are full of horror! Luo Wuqing took the fainted Ning Tian from the elder Taishang, and said lightly: "Elder Taishang, now the four sects of God Emperor Realm have been eliminated, go and destroy them." Chapter 39 Destroyed four? Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, the elder Taishang was shocked, and then nodded sharply. Of those four sects, except for those in the Divine Emperor Realm who can take it out, there are no strong ones in the rest! Without the emperor realm powerhouse, it is easy to destroy it! "I understand, Empress." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, then, holding Ning Tian in his arms, he walked towards the depths of the Demon Sect. A group of Tianjiao were amazed in their hearts. Although the Heavenly Demon Sect did not appear to be leading the way in the devil''s way, after today, it has taken the lead! Tianjiao all left, and they all wanted to inform the forces behind the news. The Saintess of Yaochi looked at the direction Luo Wuqing and Ning Tian were leaving, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. Now this situation can only come back another day. ...... Three days passed in the blink of an eye. For the past three days, Ning Tian was in a coma, and Luo Wuqing had been taking good care of him. But outside, something shocking happened. Shocked the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! Second, the old man of Shadow Demon led the Four Emperors to the Heavenly Demon Sect and wanted to force the palace. but, The ending was shocking! Of the five god emperors, only the old shadow demon escaped with serious injuries! This allowed many forces in the Tianlingyu realm to recognize the power of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the strength of the Empress! As for Ning Tian summoning the might of the Great Emperor and beheading the Elder Soul Extinguisher, the lords of many forces were shocked! However, they also agreed that Ning Tian did not possess the strength of a great emperor, so he might have used the means of self-protection given to him by the female emperor. But despite this, the name of the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect has completely spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! And in three days, the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect led people, almost crushing the four sects that had lost the God Emperor Realm and swept them away! Since then, the four major sects have been completely removed from the Heavenly Spirit Realm! ... ... South of the Heavenly Spirit Domain, the Righteous Path Alliance. "Leader, Luo''s ruthless strength is a bit strong!" Elder Jianmei''s face was a little dignified, and now the incident of forcing the palace has made it more necessary for everyone to face Luo''s ruthless strength. "ridiculous!" The leader of the righteous path sneered, "Luo Wuqing is already extremely powerful, at the peak of the dignified god emperor realm, how could a few quasi emperors be able to provoke a strong emperor?" "But..." Elder Jianmei''s eyes flashed with worry, but he hesitated. "I know what you want to say." The leader of the righteous path waved his hand slightly and interrupted the words of the elder Jianmei, "Luo Wuqing is indeed very strong, but the palace masters of the False God Temple and I are both powerful emperors, not those who have abandoned emperors!" "Two great emperors deal with that girl, do you think he can resist?" The Alliance Leader of the Righteous Path sneered. "Everything is ready, just wait for the False God Tiangong Palace Master to break through!" "Two great emperors!" Elder Jianmei was shocked! It seems that the strength of the alliance leader has improved a lot! "Okay, I''m ready to practice, by the way. Recently, send some disciples to practice! If you meet a demon disciple, just kill them!" The leader of the righteous path waved his hand. "Yes!" Elder Jianmei nodded. ...... ...... Demon Sect, Holy Pond. The Holy Pond is a treasured place for repairing injuries within the Demon Sect. Located in the holy mountain, ordinary people are not qualified to enter. At this moment, in the holy pool. There is a huge jade stone in the middle. I saw that Ning Tian was lying in it, but there was no cover on his body, and he was lying on the stone. There is a faint mist in the pool water, coming from the water. A steady stream of water flowed into Ning Tian''s body to repair the wounds in his body. Ning Tian has been lying here for three days, but his injuries have not yet healed. His body was injured by the aura of the Emperor Soul Extinguisher, and he also suffered the consequences of the Great Emperor''s blow, which was very destructive! If this were a normal person, he would definitely die. But fortunately, the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein in his body is strong enough, and he has the physique of the gods, so he barely managed to get his life back. "Ugh..." At this moment, on the stone surface, Ning Tian suddenly let out a whimper, and his consciousness gradually became clearer. But the pain in his body continued to stimulate him. This could not help but sigh in his heart, "Hey, this time, it''s almost over..." pat. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the holy pond. Ning Tian struggled to get up, but he did not listen to his orders anywhere in his body. A familiar scent hits. "Is it the wife?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and with all his strength, he turned his head to an angle where he could see the sound coming from. Sure enough, he saw Luo Wuqing, who was wearing a white dress and a slender figure, walking towards the holy pool from outside the holy mountain. Seeing her slightly wrinkled eyebrows and that somewhat worried expression, Ning Tian felt warm in his heart, and secretly snickered in his heart, his cheap wife is typical of cold outside and hot inside! "Have you not woken up yet?" Hearing Luo''s ruthless muttering, Ning Tian decided not to expose himself first, and then give her a surprise when she came over. Looking at the silent Ning Tian on the stone platform, Luo Wuqing frowned. Although Ning Tian was naked at the moment, Luo Wuqing''s heart was still like water, and he didn''t look sideways. "Hey." Luo ruthlessly sighed. In the voice, there was a little disappointment. As soon as Ning Tian heard this, he felt uncomfortable, so he was about to speak, but suddenly, he was stunned and stared at Luo Wuqing tightly through his slightly narrowed eyes. I see. Luo Wuqing slowly took off the white dress on his body, and in an instant, the perfect body was revealed. Um! ? This... what''s the situation! ? Ning Tian was in a panic, but at this moment, Luo Wuqing had already put his clothes on the shore, and then, with his smooth feet, he stepped into the holy pond, paddled the water, and walked towards him step by step. Gollum. Ning Tian swallowed hard. This was the first time he looked directly at Luo''s ruthless body. The last time was completely impulsive, and he had no specific impression. I have to say, his cheap wife has a very good figure! Xiangfeng approached, Ning Tian''s heart was beating wildly, and he closed his eyes quickly. Whoa~ Whoa. Luo Wuqing stepped on the water, the warm water of the holy pond slid across her skin, she walked to Ning Tian, ??ready to urge the water of the holy pond to heal Ning Tian as before. After all, she belongs to the Holy Sun physique, which can stimulate the healing breath in these holy waters. Taking off the clothes is just speeding up. "Um?" Suddenly, Luo Wuqing noticed something was wrong. She hummed suspiciously. Hearing this, Ning Tian, ??who was lying on the jade stone and pretending to be dead, felt a little nervous, wouldn''t he be discovered? Soon, he heard Luo Wuqing''s muttering. "This guy, why is his heartbeat so fast? Could it be that his injury has worsened again?" With that said, Luo Wuqing''s jade hand moved towards Ning Mo''s chest, trying to sense the injury in his body. Done! When the cold jade hand touched it, Ning Tian secretly said that it was not good. Then, a stream of heat came out from the nostrils. Chapter 40 "Um?" Naturally, Ning Tian''s changes could not escape Luo''s ruthless gaze. She frowned slightly, looking at the nosebleed from Ning Tian''s nostrils, she couldn''t help but murmured, "Strange, can people who are dizzy get nosebleeds too?" At this moment, Ning Tian cried out in his heart. Ning Tian, ??ah Ning Tian, ??why are you so unsatisfactory? Didn''t he just look at his wife''s body and was touched by his wife? You got a nosebleed! She is your wife! Ning Tian despised himself in his heart, but Luo Wuqing was a little worried. "This... This is not due to aggravation of the internal injury, right?" Luo Wuqing frowned and muttered to himself, particularly worried about Ning Tian''s injury. Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian felt moved. It''s a pity that Luo Wuqing never thought of it. Ning Tian''s nosebleed was not due to aggravated internal injuries, but... an old critic couldn''t help himself. "If it''s an internal injury, it won''t work." Luo Wuqing muttered softly, and then, Jade Hand kept pressing on various acupoints on Ning Tian''s body. "Fuck..." Ning Tian was speechless, this cold and soft touch was simply a torment! not good! Suddenly, he secretly thought that something was wrong, and he was about to reveal his secrets! Um? At this moment, Luo Wuqing, who was testing Ning Tian''s injuries, was suddenly stunned and looked at Ning Tian''s body, that reaction... Her pretty face blushed, and she understood something in an instant! Normal people, how could they still be dizzy...that! Now that Ning Tian is like this, it can only show one problem, this guy is pretending to be dizzy! "You...you guy, wake up early!" Luo Wuqing blushed, gritted her silver teeth, and stared at Ning Tian who was lying on the jade stone. "Uh...cough..." Sure enough, the bastard lying on the jade stone opened his eyes abruptly. After a dry cough, he sat up with nothing, and consciously blocked his embarrassing place. "Wife...morning...good morning." Ning Tian scratched his head and smiled awkwardly at Luo Wuqing. At this moment, his eyes were on Luo Wuqing, the white holy light was a little dazzling. Luo Wuqing reacted abruptly, pretty face blushing a little hot, with a wave of his hand, spiritual energy emerged, forming a spiritual mist, covering all the scenery. And she quickly heard a disappointed sigh from the guy in front of her. "You...you bastard..." A few black lines appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, then he gritted his teeth and slammed Ning Tian into the holy pond with one palm! "You bastard, you first woke up in the holy pool and talked to me!" This guy, he is still worried about him. Unexpectedly, he was already well! "hey-hey..." When Ning Tian fell into the holy pond, he could only laugh embarrassingly. but... sober yourself up... Feeling his excitement, Ning Tian smiled bitterly and looked at Luo Wuqing, "Wife..." "What''s the matter?" "You, do you want to go out first? You are here, I can''t wake up..." Ning Tian said with a dark face. "..." Luo Wuqing was silent, then glared at Ning Tian fiercely, then turned and left. When she turned around, Ning Tian also saw her reddish earlobes, which was really cute. "I didn''t expect a cheap wife to have such a lovely side." Ning Tian sighed, then sat cross-legged and began to wake up. dozens of minutes later. Ning Tian finally cleaned up a lot, the excitement in his body dissipated, and the sound of the system sounded again at this time. [You shocked everyone on the Taoist platform, the level of faith cultivation has been increased, and the energy of faith can be stored as a means of attack! ¡¿ Um? Hearing the voice, Ning Tian was stunned: "System, you are shocked, are you a little late?" The system is proud: "Host, this is to ensure that you can hear it, so how are you satisfied with the delayed broadcast service started by this system?" "Uh..." Ning Tian touched his nose and nodded, "Satisfied." Today, faith cultivation has been upgraded again. It can not only deny the spiritual energy, but also store the energy of faith and turn it into a means of attack. This is good. At this moment, he has woken up, and he is directly running the gods. The injuries in his body quickly improved under the operation of the exercise. "almost." Ning Tian put on his clothes, moved his body, and then shouted outside, "Wife, I''m fine." Soon, the sound of light footsteps came with the fragrant wind. Luo Wuqing has put on a white dress at this moment, the crimson on his face has dissipated, and his expression has gradually become cold. "All right?" Seeing that Ning Tian was dressed, she asked lightly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then smiled, "Wife, it''s better for you to blush a little, it''s so cute." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, Hongxia flashed quickly, disappeared in a blink of an eye, and glared at Ning Tian, ??"Don''t be rude! Come with me!" Chapter 41 "hey-hey..." Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian smiled and immediately followed by her side, bursting with the unique body fragrance of the Empress. "Wife, where are you taking me?" "Just come with me." Luo ruthlessly shook his head without explaining. Hearing this, Ning Tian could only follow Luo Wuqing with curiosity. The two walked out of the holy pool and left the holy mountain. Towards a place in the Demon Sect, the storage pavilion. Many elder disciples were counting the spoils of war they had seized from the four sects after the war. Seeing Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing, they quickly stopped what they were doing and saluted respectfully. "See the Empress!" "See Patriarch!" The eyes of these elders and disciples were full of enthusiasm, looking at Ning Tian excitedly. A few days ago, the patriarch on the Taoist platform summoned the phantom of the Great Emperor and killed the Elder Soul Extermination in seconds. Although many people have seen it, the entire Demon Sect has heard about it. Who is the Elder Soul Destroyer? God Emperor Realm Powerhouse! The so-called quasi emperor! The phantom of the Great Emperor, who was summoned by the ancestors, killed him in one move! Even the body and soul are not left. Thinking of this, the hearts of these elders and disciples are beating wildly, and they are extremely excited! In their hearts at this moment, Ning Tian is a god! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ In Ning Tian''s mind, the beautiful electronic sound of the system sounded. [Detected that there is faith energy, does the host absorb it? ¡¿ "absorb." Ning Tian thought to himself. Then, the golden light energy that only Ning Tian could see flew out of those elder disciples and entered his body. [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Faith Energy Absorption +2] ¡¾...¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +1] Soon, all belief energies are absorbed. [Currently, Faith Energy Storage: 30100! ¡¿ Collect a hundred, how about it? Ning Tian asked subconsciously in his mind. System: "Can zoom in." Zoom in? It''s so simple and clear. Ning Tian nodded. "What are you doing? Come in with me." Luo''s ruthless voice came from beside him. After Ning Tian reacted, he quickly followed. After the two entered the storage pavilion, the awe in the eyes of a group of elders and disciples slowly dissipated. in the storage cabinet. The elder held a pen and paper in his hand and was counting things. "Elder, what about the three immortal artifacts?" Luo Wuqing walked over and asked lightly. Hearing Luo Wuqing''s voice, the first elder stopped what he was doing, turned around quickly, looked at the two people respectfully, and bowed. "See Empress, Patriarch." "Well, no gift." Luo Wuqing waved his hand lightly, and asked again, "Elder, what about the three immortal artifacts?" "Back to the Empress, in the basement of Zangwu Pavilion." The elder said cautiously. "Oh, I see." Luo Wuqing nodded and led Ning Tian towards the basement of the Storage Pavilion. The basement of the storage cabinet is generally the place where the weapons of the Demon Sect are used. "Wife, what did you bring me here for?" Ning Tian looked at the weapons around him. There were both treasures and spirits, and he couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Luo Wuqing did not speak, and went to the deepest part of the basement. There, among the stone walls, three cold lights flickered. That''s... a fairy! Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes were placed on top of these three immortal artifacts, "This is an immortal artifact seized from the four sects. This time you have merit. Of these three immortal artifacts, you can choose one." "Choose a fairy weapon?" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, the Immortal Artifact is a good thing! His eyes looked into the stone wall. Three fairy artifacts, shimmering. The first one is of the long spear type, the tip of the spear is flickering, the tail of the spear hovers like a dragon, a low-level fairy weapon, a dragon spear! The second piece is a defensive type of armor, pitch black as ink, indestructible, low-level fairy weapon, ink turtle armor! The third piece is a sword, the whole body is red, like a raging flame. The middle-level immortal artifact, its name is two words, Chi Xiao! These three immortal artifacts can be defended, and they are all excellent things! "hey-hey......" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, looked at Luo Wuqing, and smiled, "Wife, I don''t know, have you heard a truth?" "Um?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment and looked at him lightly, "You said." "Children only make choices, adults I want them all!" "Oh?" The corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth lifted slightly, "You mean, do you want all these three fairy weapons?" Ning Tian nodded, "Mmmm!" "It''s a pity, with the current you, you can''t use the three fairy weapons." Luo Wuqing shook his head and said lightly, "Even if I want to give it to you, with your current strength, I can''t control it." Ning Tian: "..." "Fine." "Then I choose, Chi Xiao." After all, among these three immortal weapons, only the Chixiao Sword is a middle-level immortal weapon, and it can also cooperate with the sword intent martial arts that he has just learned. It is the most suitable one among the three immortal artifacts. "Choose Chi Xiao?" Hearing this, the corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth lifted slightly, and a playful look flashed in his eyes. Ning Tian walked over and took off the Scarlet Heaven Sword on the stone wall. Holding the Scarlet Firmament Sword is like holding a raging flame. Immediately, he began to drop blood to recognize the Lord. After a few minutes, a cold light flashed across the Scarlet Heaven Sword, and Ning Tian instantly mastered the Scarlet Heaven Sword. "Is this a fairy weapon?" Ning Tian showed a satisfied smile, ready to use his sword skills to see the power of the Scarlet Firmament Sword. But suddenly, He realized something was wrong. Why is the immortal weapon Chixiao in his hand just now only able to exert the left and right power of the spiritual tool? "This... what''s the situation?" Ning Tian was stunned. Aside, Luo Wuqing chuckled, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, "This Chixiao is an imperial weapon, it has a characteristic." "What... what characteristics?" Ning Tian''s face was a little ugly, looking at Luo Wuqing. "With the master''s strength, Chixiao''s rank will also change." "The stronger you are, the stronger Chixiao is, the weaker you are, the weaker Chixiao is." Luo said ruthlessly. "Master''s strength determines Chixiao''s rank?" Ning Tian was shocked, "Doesn''t that mean that it has no upper limit?" "you can say it this way." "However, this also means that its lower limit is also low." "Everything depends on your strength." Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes were placed on Ning Tian''s body and said slowly. "Yes, I know." Ning Tian was excited, this Chixiao was far more powerful than an ordinary fairy weapon! "Now that the selection is over, let''s go." ... ... After choosing the fairy, the two left the storage pavilion. At this time, the first elder seemed to be waiting outside for a long time. After seeing the two, he took the initiative to greet them. "Empress, the saint of Yaochi Holy Land is here again and wants to see you." Saintess of Yaochi? Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and nodded immediately. "Wife, hehe, then I''ll go first." At this moment, Ning Tian couldn''t wait to try the power of the Scarlet Firmament Sword. "Hold on." Luo ruthlessly glanced at him and stopped him. "Ah? What''s the matter, wife?" "..." Luo Wuqing didn''t speak, just took Ning Tian''s hand and walked to a place. "I have something to ask you." She looked at Ning Tian, ??and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. "How did your great emperor strike that day?" Chapter 42 On that day, Ning Tian displayed the power of the Great Emperor, summoned the Great Emperor''s phantom, and killed the Elder Soul Extermination with one move, shocking everyone! This matter also spread throughout the Heavenly Spirit Domain. Although, many power lords think that Luo Wuqing secretly helped, so there is that scene. but, Luo Wuqing understood very well in her heart, she didn''t take action, all of this was done by Ning Tian alone. This is where she is suspicious. Even with the physique of the gods, it is not enough to summon the phantom of the great emperor! Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian''s heart tightened. Still asking! "..." Ning Tian was silent, not knowing how to answer. It can''t be said that he is a transmigrant, and then provides the system? That does not work. Even if he can completely trust Luo Wuqing, how much is the system involved? Above the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm, there are still powerhouses! The Heavenly Spirit Realm is only one of the three-tiered realm and the ninth-tiered realm! Luo Wuqing''s eyes also fell on Ning Tian. Seeing that Ning Tian was silent, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." "call..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. My cheap wife is also more reasonable. "Don''t worry, I will tell you when I have a chance in the future." Now, Ning Tian can only say this to Luo Wuqing. As for how long it will be, he doesn''t know. "In short, don''t expose the treasures on your body at will. There are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky." Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian lightly, and after a warning, turned around and left. Looking at her slender back, Ning Tian felt warmth in his heart. Although Luo Wuqing is cold on the outside, he is also concerned about him on the inside. "It''s the hardest to endure the grace of a beauty..." Ning Tian shook his head. Immediately, his eyes gradually became firmer, he turned around, and walked towards the martial arts field. ...... ...... Martial arts field. Many disciples practice swords and knives in it. Because in the martial arts field, there are special black stones for these disciples to practice. When Ning Tian came, many of the disciples looked respectful, saluted and shouted, "See Patriarch!" "Exemption." Ning Tian waved his hand and said lightly, "You guys are practicing yours, I''m just here to practice swords, don''t worry about me." Practicing swords? Hearing Ning Tian''s words, many of the disciples'' eyes lit up and instantly set their eyes on him. They do remember. A few days ago, the Patriarch defeated Ling Ao, who had a small achievement in kendo! This shows that the swordsmanship of the patriarch is far above Ling Ao! Many disciples who practiced kendo all set their sights on Ning Tian. In the eyes, flickering anticipation. "call......" Ning Tian ignored the surrounding disciples and walked to a black stone. "Ancestor, this is a high-grade black iron stone, which is enough to withstand ten attacks from a powerful Earth King!" The elder beside the black stone said to Ning Tian with a smile. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then a red glow flashed in his hand, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared in his hand! As long as you recognize the master, you can escape into your body and carry it with you. "Chong!" The Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared in his hand, and a blazing flame appeared on the blade! "This sword!" Seeing the Scarlet Heaven Sword, a group of disciples widened their eyes. "This raging flame is enough to explain its extraordinaryness!" "What a good sword, what a good sword!" A group of disciples were full of praise and praised one after another. Sudden, The flames on the Scarlet Firmament Sword dissipated, revealing the rusted blade... There are even a few shabby holes on the sword. A group of disciples who had just praised this as a good sword instantly closed their mouths with embarrassment on their faces. Who would have thought that the sword with its own flame turned out to be like this. "its not right......" Some disciples were puzzled. "As a patriarch, you shouldn''t use such a broken sword, right?" "Could it be that it is the special hobby of the ancestor?" "Break the sword?" "..." Hearing their words, there were a few black lines on Ning Tian''s forehead instantly. But there is nothing to be done. After all, according to the characteristics of the Scarlet Heaven Sword, with his current strength, he can indeed only play the Scarlet Heaven Sword to this level. "call..." Taking a deep breath, Ning Tian didn''t think too much, running the Tianshen Record, the powerful spiritual energy, running along the one hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual veins. then. [Sword Intent Martial Arts, a fierce sword! ¡¿ ¡¾launch! ¡¿ Zheng! Zheng! ! When the Sword Intent was activated, Ning Tian''s entire personality suddenly changed, and his robes were blown by the momentum! At this moment, he was a little embarrassed. The surrounding disciples were all shocked! They looked at Ning Tian, ??as if they were not looking at a person, but a sword! boom! Countless sword intents formed around Ning Tian''s body, and his breath began to rise and fall at this moment. His eyes were always on the high-grade black iron stone, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand kept flickering. "Fighting Sword!" Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of flames in Ning Tian''s eyes, and with a low voice, the flames on the Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand emerged again, and a sword was swung out! boom! Vaguely, the flames formed a giant dragon! Zheng! ! ! Boom! In an instant, the sword is cold, and the momentum is like a dragon! A sword swings out. Ning Tian went all over his body, the powerful spiritual energy surged, and the Scarlet Heaven sword in his hand kept shaking! And the hard high-grade black iron stone was instantly chopped into pieces and turned into ash! "what!" "What a powerful move!" Seeing this scene, many disciples widened their eyes. They never imagined that the master''s kendo attainments were so high! At this moment, Ning Tian was also a little surprised that this sword intent martial arts was so powerful! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Faith Energy Absorption +2] ¡¾...¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Currently, Faith Energy Storage: 40100! ¡¿ And when Ning Tian performed this sword intent martial arts, the surrounding disciples worshiped Ning Tian even more, which provided him with a lot of belief energy points. Yes, this sword intent martial arts, and a few more tricks, I will try them all. Ning Tian held the Chixiao Sword and was eager to try it. ...... ...... Temple of Heaven. Luo Wuqing sat high above the hall, and below the hall, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was bending over, looking at her respectfully. "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Luo Wuqing said lightly, with a hint of majesty in his voice. "Hui Empress, I am under the order of the Queen Mother of the West, and I would like to use your sect''s Tianming Mirror." The Saintess of Yaochi said respectfully. The Queen Mother of the West is the Holy Master of the Yaochi Holy Land. "Tianming Mirror?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. The Tianming Mirror is one of the treasures of the sect of the Demon Sect, a high-level fairy weapon. "Why borrow a sky mirror?" Luo asked ruthlessly. "This......" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi gritted her silver teeth, hesitated for a moment, and shook her head, "Hui Empress, this is the secret of the Holy Land of Yaochi, I''m sorry I can''t say it directly." "but......" "If your sect is willing to lend me the Jade Pond Holy Land Tianming Mirror, we are willing to provide a Jade Pond Immortal Pill." Chapter 43 "Yaochi elixir?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help being a little surprised. Yaochi elixir, but something unique to Yaochi Holy Land, this is not a medicine pill. But in the Holy Land of Jade Pond, the Xianlu lotus in the Jade Pond is knotted, and it takes ten years to knot one. Unexpectedly, this Yaochi Holy Land would not hesitate to provide Yaochi elixir in order to borrow Tianming Mirror! "I wonder if Lady Empress is willing?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi looked at Luo Wuqing nervously, if even Yaochi elixir could not attract Luo Wuqing, then she would have nothing to do if she wanted Yaochi Holy Land. "Is Yaochi elixir?" Luo Wuqing raised his mouth slightly and nodded slowly, "If this is the case, I can lend you Yaochi this day, but..." Speaking of this, her voice paused. "but?" A hint of doubt flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi. "However, I have to send someone to bring the Tianming Mirror with you." "So it is." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "This is naturally no problem. Tianmingjing is the most precious treasure of your teaching, and it should be followed by someone." "Tomorrow morning, come to the Temple of Heaven and Demon and take away the Mirror of Heaven." Luo ruthlessly waved his hand, motioning her to step back. "Follow your orders, Lady Empress." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi had a happy expression on her face, but fortunately, she finally did what the Queen Mother of the West ordered her to do. The Saintess of Yaochi withdrew. A glimmer of light flashed in Luo''s ruthless eyes. This Yaochi elixir is said to allow the powerhouse at the peak of the God Emperor Realm to step into the God Realm with half a foot. Although the chances are very low, if there is a chance, she will not give up easily. ...... evening. Ning Tian dragged his tired body back to where he and Luo Wuqing lived. Opening the door, Luo Wuqing was there, facing the bronze mirror, finishing her makeup. Ning Tian glanced at Luo Wuqing, a fiery light flashed in his eyes, and then quietly wanted to go to bed. Today, no matter what! He must be in bed! "Hold on." At this moment, Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded. Hearing this, Ning Tian was taken aback, has this been discovered again? do not care! Today, I must go to my wife''s bed! Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and if he didn''t do it, he was about to rush to bed, and Luo''s ruthless voice sounded again. "Smell of sweat and don''t wash?" "Um?" Ning Tian stopped sprinting and froze in place, "Wife, what do you mean...?" Luo Wuqing put down the bronze mirror and looked at him lightly, "If you don''t want to go to bed, then you don''t need to wash, go to Moonlight Cliff to practice." "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then, without saying a word, he activated his spiritual energy and used the Swimming Dragon Step. He disappeared like a Swimming Dragon in an instant! Run towards the nearest pool! What a joke! Normal people don''t have wives? Who is cultivating? hey-hey! A few minutes later, Ning Tian, ??who was completely clean, rushed back into the room. "Wife, it''s getting late, shall we sleep?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and smiled. "Wait, I still have something to tell you." Luo Wuqing had already changed into a set of fluffy pajamas when Ning Tian went out, but this did not affect her at all, she showed off her perfect body. "What...what''s the matter?" Ning Tian put his eyes on Luo Wuqing''s body. He is not a saint. Moreover, pretending to be a saint to one''s wife is either a poor body or a brain bubble. Obviously, Ning Tian is a normal person. Luo Wuqing naturally knew that he was looking at him, but he was too lazy to care. Immediately, he slowly told Ning Tian about the Yaochi Holy Land. "what?" "Wife, do you want me to go to Yaochi Holy Land?" Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be taken aback. "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. Hearing this, Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. He said intentionally or unintentionally, "Wife, it is said that this Yaochi Holy Land is all female disciples, so you are not afraid..." afraid? Luo Wuqing sneered, "Of course I''m not afraid." "If you do something, it''s a big deal, just scrap the tool for committing the crime." Speaking of this, Ning Tian seemed to feel a cool gaze that flashed under him. He was so frightened that he quickly covered it! "Cough cough..." "Wife, you are not afraid of being a widow!" "fine." Luo ruthlessly said calmly. Ning Tian: "..." "By the way, there is one more thing." Luo Wuqing glanced at him lightly, and said seriously: "In this Yaochi, there is a holy place that can enhance your physique. You can send it to Tianmingjing and mention it to the Queen Mother of the West, she should know promised." It is precisely because of this holy place that Luo Wuqing chose to let Ning Tian go. She was unwilling to let go of any opportunity to improve Ning Tian''s strength. Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded, this cheap wife really worked hard. He was moved. So, he has to treat his wife well... "Good wife, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed." Ning Tian walked towards Luo Wuqing and put his hand on her fragrant shoulder. Suddenly, bursts of fragrance stimulated his nasal cavity. When Ning Tian''s hand fell, Luo Wuqing''s body trembled violently. She gritted her silver teeth, "You are not allowed to do that man-woman thing to me, I...I''m not ready..." "..." Ning Tian couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but soon, Luo Wuqing''s next sentence instantly made him excited. "However, you can still hold me to sleep." These words are like a holy decree. Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, he directly picked up the Empress'' wife, one rolled onto the bed, the candle was extinguished, and the quilt was covered. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night... ... late at night. Moonlight Cliff. The Great Elder and a group of disciples are waiting here. Strange...... The first elder looked at the Moonlight Cliff, where there was no one, there used to be a figure who was cultivating there. "Great Elder, today''s Patriarch, why hasn''t he come yet?" A disciple couldn''t help looking at the Great Elder and asked. "This..." The elder scratched his head, "This, I don''t know about this!" The first elder and a group of disciples were very confused. Why hasn''t the patriarch appeared yet? During this period of time, the patriarch would appear on the Moonlight Cliff on time, and then they would follow the patriarch and practice together. But today, why is it late at night, still not talking about the Patriarch coming? They were actually put out by their ancestors as pigeons! "Then, what shall we do?" A group of disciples were a little overwhelmed at the moment. "wait." The first elder sighed, "What if the patriarch comes?" Hearing this, a group of disciples felt that the elder''s words were justified, so they waited while cultivating. However, they were destined to wait for Ning Tian. At this moment, Ning Tian was holding the Empress wife, enjoying the happiness. According to his words. Serious people have wives, who still practice in the middle of the night? All night, the elders and the others waited all night. And the pigeon king Ning Tian, ??however, slept beautifully. This night should be the most comfortable night for him after crossing. ...... Chapter 44 the next day. When Ning Tian woke up, the shadow was gone, only a wisp of fragrance remained. Thinking of last night, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift, and he felt satisfied for a while. Although he didn''t take a crucial step, he should take the advantage of the Empress''s wife, and he took it all. "call..." "I have to say, my wife''s figure is really good!" Ning Tian sighed with emotion. Then he got up, packed up, took a few steamed buns to fill his hunger, then ran the dragon walk and hurried towards the Temple of Heavenly Demons. After all, he is still just a little monk in the spiritual realm, and he has not yet fasted, so he still needs to eat. Only when you reach the realm of the Holy Emperor can you be a little bit inediate. ... After a few minutes. The dragon at Ning Tian''s feet dissipated and came to the Temple of Heavenly Demons. In the Temple of Heavenly Demons, Luo Wuqing, a group of elders, and the Saintess of Yaochi were all waiting. Seeing Ning Tian coming, a group of elders saluted. "See Patriarch!" Ning Tian waved his hand and came to Luo Wuqing with a smile on his face. Seeing the smug smile on this guy''s face, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but glared at him. This guy, last night was too much! Simply put, it''s worth it! Obviously she said no. "Yaoxi, see the legendary patriarch." The saintess of Yaochi bowed to Ning Tianyingying, and Yaoxi was her real name. Although she is the Saintess of Yaochi, she is also the same age as Ning Tian. But the other party is the husband of the Empress of the Demon Sect, and also the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect. This respect is still to be given. "Um." Ning Tian glanced at Saintess of Yaochi, and nodded at her indifferently, without any fluctuations in his eyes. Although the Saintess of Yaochi is beautiful, she is not as beautiful as Luo Ruiqing. "Elder, bring the Tianming Mirror with you." Luo''s ruthless voice sounded in the hall. Soon, the Great Elder stepped forward, carefully holding up a bronze mirror. The bronze mirror is classical, and there seems to be a shadow of a dragon and phoenix behind it. The most surprising thing is that the mirror surface of the bronze mirror is chaotic, and it can''t illuminate anything. But it is such a bronze mirror, but it is the treasure of Tianmo Sect, Tianming Mirror! Under the mirror of the sky, all things cannot be hidden! The first elder came with the Tianming Mirror, Luo Wuqing drew a formation in Ning Tian''s hands, and then handed the Tianming Mirror to Ning Tian. "You have the formation I depicted in your hand, and you can use this formation to control the Tianming Mirror." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and said slowly. There is the power of the Great Emperor on the Tianming Mirror, and others cannot snatch it at all. Therefore, Luo Wuqing was very relieved to give Tianmingjing to Ning Tian. Ning Tian looked at the flickering formation in his hand and nodded, "Well, I see." Immediately, after subconsciously manipulating the formation, Tianmingjing escaped into his palm. With this formation, he is equivalent to being the temporary owner of the Tianming Mirror, and he can fully utilize the power of the Tianming Mirror through the might of the Great Emperor left by Luo Wuqing in the formation. "Okay, let''s go to Yaochi with Saintess of Yaochi." "Um." A group of people came out of the Temple of Heavenly Demons, a glimmer of light flashed in the hands of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, and the Tianma Bao Sedan appeared in front of them. She walked over Yingying, bent over and walked into it, looking at Ning Tian, ??"Patriarch Ning Tian, ??please come with me." It seemed that the Holy Maiden of Yaochi wanted to invite Ning Tian to enter the Tianma sedan and go to the Holy Land of Yaochi through the Tianma sedan. but...... Looking at the narrow space inside the sedan chair, Ning Tian couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. Entering this thing, there will be a little bit of body collision, right? He shook his head and politely declined: "Thank you for the kindness of Saintess Yaochi, I will not enter this sedan chair." "Huh? This..." The Saintess of Yaochi couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and a stunned look flashed in her eyes. How many young heroes want to enter her sedan chair, but now she took the initiative to invite Ning Tian, ??he actually... declined [Biquge www.biquger.info]? On the side, Luo Wuqing, who came to see him off, cast a satisfied look at Ning Tian. Immediately, a whistle sounded from the mouth. boom! In the backyard of the Temple of Heaven, a bird chirped suddenly. Then, the wind surged. A giant shadow appeared in the sky and fell towards the outside of the Temple of Heavenly Demons. "This is......" Seeing the giant shadow, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. It was a bird-shaped monster with a size of dozens of meters. The feathers on its body were pale blue, and strands of spiritual energy flashed on the pale blue feathers. "This is Lingyuque, a sixth-order monster, equivalent to a monk in the realm of the Holy Emperor." Luo Wuqing glanced at Lingyuque, "It will take you to Yaochi." "Tier six monsters?" "Is it equivalent to a strong man in the Holy Emperor''s realm?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he walked towards the Spirit Feather Sparrow, stroking its soft feathers. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, but Lingyuque''s temper was quite irritable. In the entire Heavenly Demon Temple, except for her being able to approach, the rest of the people will make Lingyuque unhappy. I didn''t expect it to not dislike Ning Tian? What Luo Wuqing didn''t know was that the reason why Lingyuque had a good temper with Ning Tian was because Ning Tian held her and slept all night yesterday, and he had his own aura on him! Therefore, Lingyu Que allowed Ning Tian to approach. Ning Tian had the Lingyu Que, and the Saintess of Yaochi did not hesitate to let down the curtain of the Tianma Bao sedan chair. "Patriarch Ning Tian, ??come with me." The sound fell, and the Tianma Bao sedan rose into the air and rushed into the clouds. Seeing this, Ning Tian didn''t hesitate, stepped onto Lingyuque''s back, waved at Luo Wuqing, and then said to Lingyuque, "Lingyuque, follow that sedan chair!" "Squeak~" Lingyu Que''s wings suddenly shook, and a sound of breaking through the sky sounded instantly, soaring into the sky, and instantly turned into a meteor and disappeared. Looking at the direction in which Ning Tian disappeared, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the Temple of Heavenly Demons. Inside the Temple of Heaven. "Elder Taishang, have you found out about the old shadow demon?" Luo Wuqing sat above the hall, looking down at the elder Taishang below. The elder Taishang shook his head, "Hui Empress, the old man of Shadow Demon did not return to the Shadow Demon Sect, and I don''t know where he went. We are still looking for it." "Um." "When you find it, just notify me." Luo Wuqing said indifferently, this shadow demon old man, after all, is also a strong god emperor realm. If it is not completely removed, it is equivalent to a time bomb, and the harm is endless. "Yes!" "As ordered!" ...... Above the sky. Tianma dragged the treasure sedan and walked in the air, while a huge flying monster was parallel to it. There was another figure sitting on the back of the monster. This was the first time Ning Tian had left the Demon Sect since he came to this world. As far as he knew, the entire Profound Sky World was divided into three heavens, and each heaven was further divided into three spiritual realms. Therefore, there is the saying of the Three Heavens and the Nine Spirit Realms. And what he is in now is the Heavenly Spirit Realm of the Second Layer. The scope of the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm is vast and boundless, with tens of thousands of sects, and hundreds of clans are prosperous! Just one Heavenly Spirit Realm has a population of tens of millions! Chapter 45 There are countless powerful forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. But, despite this, the Demon Sect is one of the most well-deserved top forces in the Heavenly Spirit Realm! The Yaochi Holy Land is located on the west side of the Heavenly Spirit Domain, and is located in the Yaochi Mountains. Even if the two of them have monsters and spiritual tools, it will take nearly a day and a night to travel. Although this day and night was in the air, Ning Tian would not waste it all. This time is a good time to cultivate! After a sigh, Ning Tian sat cross-legged, running Tianshen Record, and entered a state of cultivation after the Profound Sky World was so big. A few days ago, after absorbing the soul power of the three thousand evil spirits in the picture of Ghost Extermination, the spiritual energy on the Soul Primal Orb is even more intense. He can happily absorb the spiritual power of his Soul Orb. Ning Tian flipped the palm of his hand and hid the Soul Orb in the palm of his hand, and then ran one hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels and began to absorb it continuously. That rich spiritual energy directly enveloped Ning Tian''s body. In the Tianma sedan chair, the Yaochi saint who was resting suddenly felt a burst of strong spiritual energy beside her. A hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. How could such a strong spiritual energy come from this high sky? With doubts, she opened the curtain and saw Ning Tian sitting cross-legged on the Lingyu bird. The rich spiritual energy is constantly coming out of Ning Tian''s body. Since Ning Tian hid the Soul Primordial Orb, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi couldn''t see it, so she thought that these spiritual qi were all transmitted from Ning Tian''s body, and she couldn''t help but a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. How can the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect have such a huge spiritual energy? He... he''s obviously just a psychic monk! The Lady of Yaochi opened her red lips slightly, and there was doubt and surprise in her eyes. Her strength is the realm of the Earth King. However, she asked herself, her spiritual energy is definitely not as strong as Ning Tian, ??even, not even one-tenth! "The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is indeed well-deserved..." A look of shock flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi, and she muttered to herself. She put down the curtain, and her heart that originally wanted to rest was dispelled. In the blink of an eye, he started to cultivate his spiritual energy. Lingyu bird on the back. Ning Tian was cultivating well when suddenly, the voice of the system appeared in his mind. [You shocked the Saintess of Yaochi and rewarded the mastery of the three thousand avenues of music. ¡¿ Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and looked at the Tianma Bao sedan next to him in amazement, but because of the curtain, he couldn''t see the scene either. It can only be a matter of peace of mind, accepting the skills of this music mastery. He''s used to it anyway. I cultivate well myself, but I can shock others... Immediately, run the spiritual energy in the body and continue to practice. ... Time passed by minute by minute. After a day and a night of traveling, I can roughly see the specific appearance of the Yaochi Mountains. "call." Ning Tian opened his eyes, and after absorbing the spiritual energy from the Soul Orb all day and night, his realm has reached a critical point! When the spiritual energy broke through the critical point, Ning Tian''s aura was instantly broken! ¡¾Host breakthrough! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through and reaching the Samsung psychic realm! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through again and reaching the four-star psychic realm! ¡¿ "call..." A flash of excitement flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, after accumulating spiritual energy for several days, he finally broke through two small realms at one time today! Put away the Soul Orb, and below, is already the Holy Land of Yaochi. In the Yaochi Mountains, clouds and mists are shrouded in mist, and it is faintly visible that the palace is standing among them, and the fairy pond is misty. Even if it is described as a fairyland, it is not an exaggeration. Tianma''s sedan chair fell towards the Yaochi Mountains, and Ning Tian hurriedly asked Lingyu Que to follow. The two of them landed in front of the gate of Yaochi Holy Land. Yingying, the saint of Yaochi, appeared from the Tianma sedan, and the Tianma sedan turned into a glimmer of light and returned to her hands. "Lingyuque, walk around for a while, and I will call you when I''m leaving, and you will come back." Ning Tian jumped off Lingyuque''s back, stroked its head, and said to it. "Squeak... squeak!" Lingyuque nodded, and then, with a shock of wings, rushed into the sky. "Patriarch Ning Tian, ??come with me." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi made a gesture of invitation to Ning Tian slightly. "Well, good, but..." Halfway through, Ning Tian looked at the dark circles under the eyes of a Yaochi saint, and couldn''t help asking, "Saint, you dark circles..." "this......" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned, not knowing how to answer. The reason why she has dark circles under her eyes is that she is a little tired after practicing all day and night. But... She glanced at Ning Tian''s mental state and couldn''t help but wonder, both of them had been practicing for a day and a night, why didn''t Ning Tian feel tired at all? "Saint Lady of Yaochi, long time no see." At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded, and then behind the two, dozens of people came, and one of them came with a folding fan in his hand, smiling. "The Vault of Heaven Holy Land, wake up?" Seeing the person coming, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi frowned slightly and seemed a little surprised. "What are you doing here?" The tone of Saintess of Yaochi seemed a little indifferent. Because this awakening is also one of her many suitors. Although she made it clear, these people are like annoying flies, chasing them incessantly. "Don''t worry, saintess, I''m not here for saintess." Su Xing shook his folding fan and smiled lightly. His eyes turned to Ning Tian beside Saintess of Yaochi. When he sensed that Ning Tian''s strength was only in the psychic realm, a flash of disdain flashed across his eyes. But he still asked suspiciously, "I don''t know who this is?" "He is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, Patriarch Ning Tian." Aside, the Saintess of Yaochi said slowly, with a hint of respect in her tone, which made Su Xing secretly unhappy. "The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect?" "Isn''t that the queen''s husband?" Hearing the words of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, everyone in the Heavenly Vault of Heaven was a little surprised. The eyes that looked at Ning Tian suddenly changed. You must know that during this time, the reputation of the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect has spread so much in the Heavenly Spirit Realm that it is far from crushing some Tianjiao disciples! "Oh?" "I didn''t expect it to be a legendary patriarch!" A gleam of light flashed in Su Xing''s eyes, and immediately, he bowed to Ning Tian, ??and said with a smile: "I woke up in the Holy Land under the heaven and saw the ancestor." Ning Tian looked indifferent and nodded silently. "Su Xing would like to thank the ancestors. If the ancestors were not in the Temple of Heaven and Demons, he broke the heart of the original holy son. This holy son is not my turn to do it." Su Xing said on the side. One word broke the Dao heart of many holy sons and gods! This incident was also spread after the name of the legendary patriarch spread throughout the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Many people in Tianlingyu were a little surprised and very curious, how Ning Tian''s words could break the Tao''s heart. "Is he really so amazing?" The Saintess of Yaochi looked at Ning Tian curiously, and she was also very curious in her heart. Chapter 46 "Oh." "No impression." Everyone''s eyes were on Ning Tian, ??but Ning Tian just raised his brows slightly and said calmly. It''s not his fault. That day, there were so many Sons and Sons. He also did not expect that the Dao Heart of these Holy Sons and Divine Sons was so fragile, like paper. "No... not impressed?" The Saintess of Yaochi and the group of people in the Heavenly Vault Holy Land were stunned. That''s a lot of arrogance in Tianlingyu... After being shattered by Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian didn''t take it to heart at all. If they found out, they would probably vomit blood in depression. "..." Su Xing fell into silence, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he snorted coldly in his heart. In his heart, the original Holy Son of Heaven Vault Holy Land was just a piece of trash, and he was actually crushed by a fellow in the psychic realm. This is not trash, what is this? "Sacred Son of Heaven, are you here?" A female voice came from within the gate of the Yaochi Holy Land, and a group of disciples from the Yaochi Holy Land were seen walking from it. One by one wearing a white dress, immortal air fluttering. This made a group of people in the Vault of Heaven Holy Land widen their eyes and drool. Can''t help but sigh, as expected of all Yaochi Holy Land, all female disciples, and all of them are so beautiful. "Senior Sister Yaoque, I''m here." Wake up and walk away, smiling slightly. That handsome appearance made many Yaochi female disciples have peach blossoms in their eyes. In their holy land, there were no males, and the loneliness in their hearts could not be resolved. Seeing Su Xing''s handsome appearance, each and every one of them had a budding heart. "Um." Senior Sister Yaoque nodded, with a look of joy, as if seeing Lang Jun. "Yaoque?" At this time, Saintess of Yaochi came with Ning Tian, ??glanced at Senior Sister Yaoque, and said lightly, "Wake up, come to greet you, what are you going to do?" "Saint?" At this time, Yao Que and a group of female disciples around saw the Saintess of Yaochi and hurriedly bowed one by one. "See the Holy Maiden." "See the Holy Maiden!" Immediately, Yaoque said slowly, "Go back to the saint, the awakening saint wants to use my Yaochi, so I took him to see the Lord for advice." "Lend me Yaochi?" Yaochi Saintess Liu eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "This is what I mean by the Holy Master of the Holy Vault of Heaven." Su Xing smiled slightly. Hearing this, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was silent for a while, and didn''t say anything more. Since it is the meaning of the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven Holy Land, it is inconvenient to say more in her capacity. She turned around, bowed to Ning Tian, ??and said respectfully, "The Patriarch has been waiting for a long time, please come with me." "Um." Ning Tian nodded, followed Saintess of Yaochi, and the two walked towards the Holy Land of Yaochi. "Ancestor?" Seeing that the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was so respectful to a strange man, Yaoque and a group of Yaochi disciples were stunned. He... who is he? "He is the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect." Su Xing said aside. "what!" "The recently rumored legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect?" Hearing this, Yaoque and a group of disciples'' expressions changed slightly, and they looked at Ning Tian subconsciously. Although it is only a back figure, it is still attracted by the magical physique. "very handsome!" "The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect is too handsome!" "I really want to give him a monkey..." "I want, too......" A group of female disciples were all eyes full of peach blossoms, and they were instantly attracted by Ning Tian. "Yeah! The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect is handsome and strong, I like it very much..." Yaoque also looked like a nymphomaniac and nodded. "..." Awakening to the side, his face darkened instantly. Just now Yaoque looked at him like Langjun, and in the next second, he said that he liked the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect. He suddenly felt that he was wearing a green hat on his head. I couldn''t help but cursed in my heart, isn''t it a psychic realm? Strong ass! "Humph!" Su Xing snorted coldly, and took a group of disciples from the Vault of Heaven Holy Land very unhappy, turned around and walked towards Yaochi Holy Land. As Ning Tian walked away, the magical influence disappeared. Yao Que and a group of female disciples reacted suddenly, thinking of what they had just said, their faces were ruddy, and their hearts were very tender and shy. What a monkey... I''m so ashamed! "I just, what happened?" Yaoque was puzzled, how did she fall when she looked at the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect that day? wrong... What about Junior Brother Awakening? Her face changed suddenly, and she quickly chased after the awakening who rushed away. "Junior Brother Su Xing, it''s not what you think it is!" "Sister loves you..." ...... ...... Entered the Jade Pool Holy Land. Ning Tian felt as if he had come to a man''s paradise. All around, there are all female disciples of the same color, all of them are beautiful, and they are all over the country! "Saint, I want to ask you something..." "Master, please speak." The Saintess of Yaochi looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. "You Yaochi Holy Land, what is the definition of beauty?" Ning Tian looked at the Yaochi Holy Maiden very seriously. There are alluring women everywhere, so what is their definition of beauty? "puff..." Hearing this, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi laughed and couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Ning Tian was going to ask something serious, but it turned out that it was just this. She smiled, "Patriarch, we Yaochi are all beautiful women." "Oh, that." "Patriarch, do you want to stay in my Yaochi Holy Land for a few days? Feel the different scenery from the Demon Sect?" The Saintess of Yaochi blinked at Ning Tian, ??and there was a hint of temptation in her tone. "No, no need." Ning Tian quickly shook his head. If he stayed in the Yaochi Holy Land for a few days, he seemed to be able to see the scene when Luo Wuqing raised his sword and came to the Yaochi Holy Land. "Pfft!" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi covered her mouth and chuckled, her eyes rolling, "Okay, Patriarch, please come with me, I''ll take you to see the Queen Mother of the West." Immediately, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi took Ning Tian and walked towards the depths of the Holy Land of Yaochi. Along the way, many disciples of Yaochi Holy Land saw this scene. The moment I looked at it, I was immediately attracted by the magical physique. "Is that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect?" "How handsome......" Along the way, I heard the voices of many disciples talking. Now Ning Tian is like a bee, surrounded by countless flowers, all trying to attract him and let him gather honey~ However, Ningtian passed through the thousands of flowers, and none of the leaves touched his body. "I didn''t expect that the charm of the patriarch was so great." The Saintess of Yaochi was a little surprised. "Cough, it''s just normal." No need for Ning Tian to think about it, he knew that everything was caused by a magical constitution. However, there should be some kind of pure-hearted treasure on this Holy Maiden of Yaochi, otherwise, she should have been affected by her magical physique. Soon, the two came to a large hall. The place is sparsely populated, and the palace is backed by the mountains, revealing a little holiness. "Patriarch, this is the Yaochi Palace, and the Queen Mother of the West is waiting for you inside." The Saintess of Yaochi said. Ning Tian nodded slightly, "Then, let''s go in." Chapter 47 The two entered the Yaochi Palace. Among them, there are bursts of immortal music, and many immortal spirits are lingering. It''s like a fairyland on earth. "I didn''t expect that there is still such a scene in this Yaochi Palace." Ning Tian looked around, a little surprised. Just then, a voice sounded. "How about it?" "I wonder how the legendary patriarch feels about my Yaochi Palace?" Where the voice fell, above the hall, a purple-clothed woman emerged out of thin air, her face covered with a veil, but she could still see her beauty. With her appearance, Xianle stopped, and the surrounding women who were playing the piano stopped and saluted respectfully. "See Queen Mother of the West!" On the side, the Saintess of Yaochi also bowed in awe. Western Queen? This purple-clothed woman is the Queen Mother of the West? Ning Tian was a little surprised. When he first heard about the Queen Mother of the West, he thought she was an old lady, but he did not expect that the Queen Mother of the West was so young. "I have seen the Queen Mother of the West." Seeing this, Ning Tian also clasped his fists and said. He just held his fists and saluted, not a big gift. He is a female emperor and husband. Although his strength is not good, his status is very high. The Queen Mother of the West didn''t care too much and smiled. The next moment, he appeared directly beside Ning Tian. The fragrant wind was blowing, and Ning Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised, the speed of the Queen Mother of the West was so fast! It seems that the Queen Mother of the West is also a powerful emperor! "Not bad." The Queen Mother of the West looked up and down Ning Tian, ??which made Ning Tian very uncomfortable. "The queen''s husband, it''s really good, I thought the queen was crazy at first." The Queen Mother of the West smiled cheerfully, and then she slowly loosened the veil, revealing that beautiful face! moment! Ning Tian felt short of breath, his face flushed, and his heart was beating very fast! What the hell! what''s the situation! Ning Tian was shocked! He just glanced at the Queen Mother of the West and became like this. He, he didn''t even bother! The system''s schadenfreude sounded in his mind. "Host, you have met an opponent! This Queen Mother of the West is a fox demon with a charismatic physique." "The fox demon has an absolutely charming physique? Don''t worry about your physique, you help me solve this state first!" Ning Tian was speechless, if it went on like this, he would be embarrassed! System: "Calm down, calm down, host, you will be able to solve it naturally if you use all your strength to exercise your magical physique." "Row." Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and then, one hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels revolved, fully reinvigorating his charismatic physique! Then, a purple light flashed past Ning Tian, ??and his body gradually returned to normal. "call......" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Huh? The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes. Ning Tian actually cracked his charm? You must know that even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Venerate Realm may not be able to solve their own fox demon physique! But in front of him, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect can actually solve it. He is the only one who is in the spiritual realm? "The Queen Mother of the West, please respect yourself! I represent the Demon Sect!" Ning Tian snorted coldly, and was very dissatisfied with this move by the Queen Mother of the West. After all, he is also Luo''s ruthless husband! It represents the Demon Sect! The Queen Mother of the West was also generous, she smiled apologetically, "Please forgive the legendary patriarch, I was hasty." At this moment, she did not hold the air of the emperor. "Yeah." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the Queen Mother of the West, "I don''t know what the Queen Mother of the West wants me to teach the Tianming Mirror?" "Patriarch, please come with me." The Queen Mother of the West said, and immediately, with Ning Tian, ??the Saintess of Yaochi and a group of elders of Yaochi, walked towards the back of the Yaochi Palace. The group came to the back mountain of Yaochi Palace. A pitch-black pool appeared in front of Ning Tian''s eyes. "This is?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned. The pool was pitch-black and had an indescribable strangeness. The Queen Mother of the West smiled, and then said to Ning Tian, ??"No need to worry, Patriarch, it''s just that our disciples accidentally polluted the water here when we were cultivating, but we can''t clean up the water, so we can only borrow the Tianming Mirror from your sect. Once used." "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned and looked at the Queen Mother of the West suspiciously, "Is it that simple?" "It''s natural." "Even the Queen Mother of the West can''t handle it?" Ning Tian asked again. The Queen Mother of the West nodded, "Although I am a strong god emperor, I don''t know anything about dealing with this kind of thing." "..." Ning Tian obviously didn''t believe it, but at this time, even if he asked, the Queen Mother of the West would never tell him. "Well then, since it''s about your Holy Land, it''s not convenient for me to ask more." Ning Tian said lightly, and immediately, the formation that Luo Wuqing depicted in his hand flickered, and in an instant, the mirror appeared in his hand that day. "Tianming Mirror!" Seeing this bright mirror, the eyes of a group of elders in Yaochi Holy Land lit up! "It really is a mirror of the sky!" "It is said that everything is invisible under the Tianming Mirror, and it can absorb all things. I don''t know if it is true." "If it''s true, then my Immortal Pond, Yaochi Holy Land, should be saved." A group of elders breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the Tianming Mirror in Ning Tian''s hands excitedly. Chapter 48 Hearing the words of a group of Yaochi elders around, the suspicion in Ning Tian''s heart became more serious. There must be many hidden secrets in it. The Queen Mother of the West and a group of elders in Yaochi must be hiding something from him. However, even if he was confused, Ning Tian didn''t ask much. After all, this is also a matter of Yaochi Holy Land. As an outsider, it is not easy for him to ask too much, as long as this Yaochi Holy Land can give him the Yaochi elixir, and send him to the holy place that can enhance his physique. It''s none of your business, hang up high. This has always been Ning Tian''s attitude. "The Queen Mother of the West, I just need to use this mirror to look at the fairy pond, right?" Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West. "Well, but..." The Queen Mother of the West nodded and looked at the Tianming Mirror in Ning Tian''s hands, "This Tianming Mirror is an immortal weapon. With the strength of the ancestor, can you fully utilize the power of this Tianming Mirror?" This matter is important, and the Queen Mother of the West will naturally cherish the opportunity. "Why, you don''t believe me?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. "This......" The Queen Mother of the West looked stagnant. She couldn''t believe that a little guy who was not in the psychic realm had the courage to motivate the fairy. "Even if the patriarch has the formation left by the empress, but with your strength, you can''t mobilize it, right?" The surrounding group of Yaochi elders also cast distrustful glances. "You underestimate my wife and me too much." Ning Tian said lightly, and immediately, he ran the formation in his hand with all his strength! boom! In an instant, a huge spiritual sea appeared behind Ning Tian! In the spiritual sea, there are one hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual veins! "Since my wife can describe the formation in my body, it means that I have the ability to use the Tianming Mirror!" Ning Tian snorted coldly, and immediately, the Tianming Mirror in his hand floated into the air! "what!" "It''s Linghai!" "And... one hundred and ninety-nine spiritual veins!!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of the Queen Mother of the West and the elders of Yaochi changed slightly, and consternation flashed in their eyes. Even the Saintess of Yaochi, who was mentally prepared, was once again shocked. Linghai! Unexpectedly, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect actually possessed a spiritual sea when he was in the psychic realm! These elders, they have the Holy Emperor Realm, and even the Heavenly Venerable Realm! However, their spiritual energy storage is only in the state of Linghu Lake, and even the Queen Mother of the West has Linghai! The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect of this day actually opened up the sea of ????spirits when he was in the psychic realm! "This son is very talented!" A Yaochi elder sighed heavily. Around, a group of people were secretly shocked and nodded affirmatively. With the legendary patriarch here, the future of the Demon Sect can be expected! A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she remained silent. [You shocked the Queen Mother of the West and the elders of Yaochi, and got a bonus card: Strong and Healthy Card! ¡¿ snort! Ning Tian sneered in his heart, these old women have to be shocked to know what respect is! "Tianmingjing, get up!" With a low drink, the Tianming Mirror floated high in the sky, flashing golden light. Then, the haze in the mirror dissipated, and it was replaced by a bright mirror, as if it could illuminate all the evil in the world! "Tianmingjing, take a picture for me!" As the sound fell, a burst of golden light erupted on the Tianming Mirror, instantly covering the entire Immortal Pond! Golden light shrouded the lake. Ning Tian clearly saw wisps of black air from it, and it came out from it. "what is this?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he intuitively told him that the Queen Mother of the West must be hiding something from him! But at this moment, he just wanted to solve this thing quickly and leave this weird fairy pond as soon as possible! He is only in the spiritual realm, and if he can cause less trouble, he will cause less trouble. boom! Immediately, he made every effort to mobilize the mirror! Illuminate the Jade Pond and remove all the filth! Seeing this scene, a group of Yaochi elders were all excited. It seems that the mirror is really useful today! Half an hour later, a trace of cold sweat dripped from Ning Tian''s forehead. "call......" In the Immortal Pond, the black color has completely disappeared, and the clear water is dotted with lotus flowers. "Tianmingjing, close it!" The formation in Ning Tian''s hand flickered, and immediately, a powerful breath emerged! The golden light on the Tianming Mirror dissipated, and the mirror surface became hazy again. It disappeared into the formation in Ning Tian''s hands. "call......" The consumption was too large, and Ning Tian almost went dark, but the saintess of Yaochi who was beside him supported him. "Ancestor, you are too exhausted. I will ask Yaoxi to help you to rest. Later, I will come over in person." The Queen Mother of the West said to Ning Tian, ??then looked at the Saintess of Yaochi, "Yaoxi, take the Patriarch to rest first." "Yes, Queen Mother of the West!" The Saintess of Yaochi nodded, and immediately helped Ning Tian to leave. At this time, Ning Tian didn''t even bother to struggle, he was trying his best to motivate Tianmingjing, not to mention, the consumption was really big! The two leave. But the Queen Mother of the West and a group of Yaochi elders remained by Xianchi. "The Queen Mother of the West, is this immortal pond clean now?" An old woman, the elder of the Yaochi Holy Land, came over and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. Chapter 49 Hearing the words of the elder Yaochi, the Queen Mother of the West was silent for a while. Looking at this immortal pond, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, looking at that immortal pond. In the immortal pond, there is a faint immortal spirit floating in the air, dotted with lotus flowers, after the Queen Mother of the West pondered, she said lightly: "If there is no accident, the immortal pond should be clean." "Um." The Great Elder nodded and looked at the Immortal Pond worriedly. "Don''t try the things in it easily, that''s all." "A few more times, my Yaochi Holy Land may not be able to stand it." The old woman''s words aroused the approval of the surrounding elders. "Yes, Holy Master, don''t move the things in this immortal pond, you really can''t move it!" "Yeah, it''s just some energy leaked out today, and it can be solved by using the Tianming Mirror of the Demon Sect. If it causes bigger problems, I''m afraid Yaochi..." "..." Hearing the words of the elders of Yaochi, the Queen Mother of the West frowned and was silent for a moment. In the end, she nodded and looked at the elders, "In the future, you are not allowed to approach Xianchi without my permission." "Yes!" "As ordered!" The elders of Yaochi nodded. After the Queen Mother of the West and the elders of Yaochi left, a black light flickered in the fairy pond, like an eye! In the entire Immortal Pond, a black flame actually burned in the Immortal Pond! From a distance, a pitch-black flame formation was formed! In this fairy pond, there are definitely unexpected secrets! ...... Jade Pool Holy Land, in a room. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, and bursts of spiritual energy flowed from him. After half an hour of recovery, the spiritual energy in Ning Tian''s body finally recovered a lot. At this time, he also understood why Luo Wuqing didn''t let him choose three fairy weapons. Although he has a spiritual sea, 199 thunder tribulation spiritual veins, and Luo''s ruthless formation, but despite this, he is still draining his body by urging the Tianming mirror with all his strength. The entire spirit sea was consumed. Really, not even a drop of spiritual energy. But fortunately, with the god-level exercises recorded in the gods, it is still relatively fast to recover the spiritual energy. After stretching, Ning Tian got up. Pushing open the door, in the courtyard, the Saintess of Yaochi was waiting outside. Seeing Ning Tian coming out, she couldn''t help but stare at Ning Tian suspiciously, "Ancestor, aren''t you running out of spiritual energy? Get up now, I''m afraid..." "It''s okay." Ning Tian moved his body and smiled, "The spiritual energy in the body has almost recovered." "So fast?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was shocked. That is to use the fairy weapon with the strength of the psychic realm! She saw that Ning Tian''s entire spirit sea was exhausted, and all the lamps were exhausted! Unexpectedly, in less than half an hour, the recovery is almost the same! [You shocked the Saintess of Yaochi, and the spiritual energy cultivation base is +300! ¡¿ Ning Tian just smiled and did not explain. Not only because of the God of the Gods, but also the Soul Orb is also providing spiritual energy, so naturally it can recover so quickly. At this moment, above the sky, a shadowy figure appeared quietly, and then, flickering fell into the courtyard. That is, Queen Mother of the West. "Patriarch, has your body recovered?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian in surprise. The speed of recovery was a bit excellent. Ning Tian nodded, "Well, I''ve recovered." "Not bad." "Young man, you are in good health." With a deep smile on her face, Queen Mother of the West patted Ning Tian''s shoulder, "It seems that Luo Wuqing is very happy!" Her voice fell heavily on the word ''happiness''. Ning Tian was stunned, but he didn''t react at first. When he saw the blushing look on the pretty face of Saintess of Yaochi, he was instantly shocked! At this moment, he seemed to understand something! What the hell! I didn''t expect this Queen Mother of the West to have such thoughts! The Queen Mother of the West smiled again, and gave Ning Tian a wink, "Would the Patriarch stay in my Yaochi Holy Land for a few days? My Yaochi Holy Land''s elixir and martial arts are all chosen by the Patriarch, how about it?" "..." Ning Tian was stunned. Now, he feels that a rich woman is saying to him, boy, I will take care of you. "Cough, no need, thank you Queen Mother Xi for your kindness." Ning Tian quickly shook his head, there are no males in this Yaochi Holy Land! One by one, like a wolf like a tiger, his small body can''t stand it! "Hey! It''s still my own wife!" Ning Tian sighed in his heart. Immediately, he looked at the Queen Mother of the West, "Queen Mother of the West, I heard that there is a treasure place in the Holy Holy Land to enhance physical fitness. I don''t know, can I take a bath or something?" "Oh?" The Queen Mother of the West narrowed her eyes, "The Patriarch wants to go to the Xianlingquan in my Yaochi Holy Land?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded honestly. This is what Luo Wuqing recommended him to go, and it must be helpful to him. He can''t live up to Luo Wuqing''s kindness. If you can go, naturally you have to take a good chance. "Is this..." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she nodded immediately, "No problem, Yaoxi, take the Patriarch to go." "OK." The Saintess of Yaochi nodded and looked at Ning Tian, ??"Patriarch, please come with me." "and many more." At this time, the Queen Mother of the West stopped the two of them and immediately looked at Ning Tian, ??"Please help me to tell your wife." "That Yaochi elixir is still on top of my fairy lotus, and it will take two months to form the elixir." "Two months later, I will personally send it to the Demon Sect." "it is good." Ning Tian nodded, and immediately followed the footsteps of Saintess Yaochi. When the two left, the Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian''s back with fiery eyes, and her tongue licked her red lips, "It turns out to be a goddess, Luo Wuqing, you are such a beautiful woman." "I''m a little excited..." Gritting her silver teeth, the Queen Mother of the West became more and more jealous the more she thought about it. Her beauty is not inferior to Luo Ruiqing! Or the fox demon''s charismatic physique, why is Luo Wuqing able to find such a good husband, why is she still single? Jealousy is beyond recognition. The Queen Mother of the West caught up with Ning Tian and the Saintess of Yaochi. "Um?" Seeing the Queen Mother of the West, the two were puzzled. "West Queen Mother, is there anything else you can do?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but wonder when she saw the West Queen Mother''s somewhat wrong expression. He didn''t know it yet, the danger was quietly approaching. The Queen Mother of the West took off her veil and smiled. Seeing this, Ning Tian was startled and hurriedly used his charismatic physique. What is this woman going to do? "Patriarch don''t need to be nervous, I just want to ask you a question." The Queen Mother of the West said with a smile. "Oh, then you can ask." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. "Luo Wuqing and I, who is the most beautiful?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian. "I need to think about that? Although the Queen Mother of the West is beautiful, she is still a fragrant wife... Ah! I''ll go!" Ning Tian didn''t even think about it, just opened it and came. However, before the words were finished, she saw that the Queen Mother of the West raised her foot and directly kicked Ning Tian away, turning it into a meteor and disappearing. "???" There are already three question marks on the head of Saintess of Yaochi. "This guy must be a straight man, hum!" The Queen Mother of the West snorted. "Don''t worry, I didn''t try hard, I just used another method to send him to Xianlingquan." "He''s Luo Wuqing''s treasure. I don''t dare to kick him." "..." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was speechless, silently sympathizing with the Patriarch for three seconds, sighing at the needle in the bottom of the woman''s heart. Especially, jealous women. Chapter 50 Yaochi Holy Land. Fairy Spring. Lingquan Waterfall is like water falling from the sky, hanging on the mountainside soaring into the sky! Lingquan Waterfall contains great spiritual energy. However, there is something special about it, and it can even be said to be very weird. This spiritual spring water contains a very strong spiritual energy, which can even achieve the effect of washing marrow and enhancing physical fitness. But here comes the magic. The water of Lingquan has the effect of rich spiritual energy and physical enhancement only when it is a waterfall. Once it falls into the lake, it transforms into ordinary water. Naturally, there is no spiritual energy, nor the function of enhancing physical fitness and cleansing the marrow. Therefore, the disciples of Yaochi Holy Land can only sit in the waterfall and accept the scouring of the Lingquan Waterfall! But it is conceivable that this Lingquan Waterfall comes from the sky and is extremely high. The Lingquan that rushes down is extremely fast and has an impact! If you want to stay in there forever, you are undoubtedly asking for your own death! Once you persist for too long, your body may be washed away by this spiritual spring! At that time, instead of improving the physique, it will destroy the physique! At this time, Xianlingquan. Many young disciples are playing in the Xianlingquan. Although they do not come to challenge, they can play in the stream. The sound of playing in the water kept ringing. Many disciples, whose clothes were wet, outlined their perfect figure, and they wanted to hide, which was very attractive. "Junior Brother Su Xing, the Immortal Spirit Spring is in front." Yaoque took a careful look at Su Xing, and was relieved when she found that he was not angry. "Well." Su Xing made a hum in his nose, and then looked at a group of disciples in the Vault of Heaven Holy Land behind him, "Just stop here and wait for me to come out." Hearing this, a group of Vault of Heaven Holy Land disciples were all disappointed. The women''s frolic from the front, but their souls are hooked tightly, and they really want to go and see. But now that they heard Su Xing''s words, they could only nod their heads sadly. "Senior Sister Yaoque, take me in." Su Xing said lightly, but his heart was a little excited. He has long coveted the Xianlingquan in the Holy Land of Jade Pond that can enhance his physique for a long time. Now, after finally waiting for the former Son of Heaven to be abolished, he naturally became the new Son of Heaven, and naturally he could ask the Holy Master for help. The two walked towards Xianlingquan. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, a female voice sounded and stopped them. "Ahead is Xianlingquan, men stop!" An old woman walked slowly, gave Su Xing a faint look, and said coldly. "Elder Qinglin!" Seeing the old woman, Yaoque hurriedly saluted, then pointed to Su Xing and said, "Elder Qinglin, this is the Holy Son Su Xing of Heavenly Vault Holy Land, he has obtained the permission of the Holy Master to come to this fairy spring!" "Oh?" "The Son of Heaven Holy Land?" The old woman named Elder Qinglin frowned slightly and waved the crutches in her hand, "Since you have the permission of the Holy Master, let''s go in." "Thank you, Elder Qinglin!" "Thank you, Elder Qinglin." Su Xing and Yaoque both saluted Elder Qinglin. "Um." Elder Qinglin nodded lightly, and then, his figure slowly merged into a green tree next to him! "This is... incarnation! Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse!" Seeing this, Su Xing''s pupils shrank suddenly, this unremarkable elder Qinglin turned out to be a powerhouse in the Heavenly Venerate realm! "Junior Brother Su Xing, let''s go." Yaoque said, and walked towards Xianlingquan with Su Xing. The two talked and laughed along the way, and walked towards Xianlingquan. The female disciples who were frolicing in the fairy suddenly heard the voice of a man, all of them were flushed, and they quickly used their spiritual energy to wrap themselves, and then took a deep breath and shouted. "Ah! There is a change!" "Come on, catch the old man!" "Ahhh!" "..." Seeing this scene, I woke up in a panic, and turned around quickly, "Senior sisters, calm down, I didn''t mean it." On the side, Yaoque quickly defended him. After hearing the permission of the Queen Mother of the West, the group of Yaochi disciples calmed down. But looking at the awakening eyes, it is still full of alertness. Although Su Xing looks like a little white face, it still can''t change the fact that he is an old man! "Since it is approved by the Holy Lord, then forget it!" "Humph!" A group of Yaochi disciples calmed down and snorted coldly. Su Xing smiled embarrassedly, but he was very unhappy in his heart. Lao Tzu is the Holy Son of Heavenly Vault of Heaven Holy Land, so what if he saw you? At this moment, there seemed to be a scream in the sky. "what!" "Fuck!" "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Um? In Xianlingquan, everyone was stunned for a moment, looked towards the sky, a black shadow was falling towards Xianlingquan, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a young man! "That is..." "The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect?" Su Xing raised his head, squinted his eyes, and looked at the falling figure in the sky with a strange expression. boom! The next second, the shadow fell into the fairy spring. In a zero-point position, he fell into the water and splashed a splash of water. Not only did the female disciples in Xianlingquan get wet, but even some female disciples on the shore were caught by the sudden splash of water. got wet. The women''s faces were blank. what''s going on? The next moment, a young man emerged from the water, cursing. "Damn, why do these women like to kick Lao Tzu''s ass!" "Queen Mother of the West, wait for me too!!" "I curse you, ten thousand years old maid!" "Humph!" Hearing the scolding, all the Yaochi disciples were stunned. "what?" "what is this?" Suddenly, Ning Tian realized that there seemed to be something on top of his head. He touched it subconsciously. "Fuck!" Above the head, it turned out to be a pink little inner! Just when Ning Tian was about to throw this thing away, he suddenly realized that there were a lot of people around, and they were all women! It''s over! This is going to be regarded as a pervert! He smiled awkwardly, "This, this thing, who...whose?" "Have...." A group of female disciples blushed, their mouths widened, and they were about to shout. Seeing this scene, Su Xing was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth lifted, gloating at the misfortune! Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Demon Sect was also an old man! "Humph!" "Now, let''s see how you wash it! Hold Xiao Nei in your hand, even if you jumped into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it!" Su Xing''s eyes flashed coldly! He seems to have seen the shame of the ancestor of the Demon Sect! If this is spread out, I am afraid it will become the laughing stock of the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! He even thought of what to say! The legendary ancestor of the dignified Demon Sect, in order to peep at the female disciples of Yaochi, he did not hesitate to fall from the sky! A sneer traced the corner of Su Xing''s mouth. Looking at a group of Yaochi female disciples, hurry up and shout, the louder you shout, the more the face of the ancestor of the Demon Sect will be lost, and the more excited I will be! Chapter 51 "what!" "Yes... there are handsome guys!" A group of Yaochi female disciples, gritted their silver teeth, their faces were flushed, and they stared at Ning Tian with big eyes. "There...is there a handsome guy???" Su Xing''s face changed, and his brows furrowed sharply. This, this seems to be different from the script he imagined? "How handsome......!" "Yes, yes, much more handsome than the little white face just now!" "This senior! That Xiaonei is mine! If you want it, I have it here!" "Damn Nizi, that''s obviously mine!" "Senior brother and brother, I have it here too!" A group of Yaochi female disciples all had peach blossoms in their eyes and screamed, like wolves, eager to pounce on them. "..." Su Xing''s face was extremely ugly, his whole body was shaking with anger, and his heart was extremely unbalanced. Why did he just pass by, and if he didn''t look carefully, he would be scolded by the old man! And the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect has fallen into the bathing pool, and even took other people''s underwear, but these female disciples say they are handsome? Want to be proactive? "Cough cough..." Seeing the active appearance of this group of female disciples, Ning Tian touched his nose. Needless to say, this must have been influenced by the charismatic physique. I have to say that this charismatic physique is still very useful at critical times! "No, it''s not necessary." Hearing that those female disciples had to take off their underwear and give them to him, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched and he quickly refused. Then, quietly threw the pink little inner into the pool water. He''s not interested in this stuff. "Who is it that broke into my fairy spring?" At this moment, a low voice rang out, the aura of the Venerable Realm broke out that day, Elder Qinglin''s gaze fell on Ning Tian''s body, and an aura was about to approach Ning Tian. "Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse?" Ning Tian was stunned. "Elder Qinglin, wait!" At this time, the voice of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi came from the sky, and I saw the Tianma Bao Sedan falling on the ground. The Holy Maiden of Yaochi walked out of it. "Saint?" "My Lady of Saintess?" Seeing the Saintess of Yaochi, Elder Qinglin and a group of female disciples were puzzled. Why did the Saintess of Yaochi come? "Elder Qinglin," Yaochi Saintess glanced helplessly at Ning Tian in the Xianlingquan, and then said to Elder Qinglin, "He is the legendary ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the Holy Master allowed him to enter this Xianlingquan." "The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect?" Hearing the words of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, Elder Qinglin and a group of Yaochi disciples were all shocked! They all looked at Ning Tian in the Immortal Spirit Pond. "It turns out that he is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect who has recently gained fame!" "No wonder he''s so handsome!" "It turned out to be him, I want to give birth to a monkey for him! I don''t see the ancestor as handsome, I just want to give birth to a monkey..." "Die Nizi, you are not afraid of the Empress!" "..." A group of Yaochi disciples talked a lot. A glimmer of light flashed in Elder Qinglin''s eyes. After thinking of what happened some time ago, his expression immediately became respectful, and he said to Ning Tian, ??"I don''t know if the ancestor of the Demon Sect is here, Qinglin has offended many people, I''m sorry!" "No, it''s fine." Ning Tian waved his hand. On the side, looking at Ning Tian, ??who was treated completely differently from his own, he woke up with jealous teeth tickling. What if Ning Tian is a legendary patriarch! After all, he is also the new Holy Son of the Vault of Heaven Holy Land, and he will be in charge of the existence of the Vault of Heaven Holy Land in the future! Can you look him in the eye? However, Su Xing could only vent his heart. At this moment, all the eyes around him fell on Ning Tian, ??and no one looked at him. "The two of you must have come to test Xianlingquan." Elder Qinglin looked at Ning Tian and Su Xing and said slowly. "Um." The two nodded. "The two, please." Elder Qinglin made a gesture of invitation. Ning Tian looked at the Immortal Spirit Spring that towered into the sky, like the water of a big river coming from the sky, a shock flashed in his eyes. This scene is a perfect scene. When the water of the waterfall fell on the stone below, it even gave out bursts of fairy music! wonderful! Really, wonderful! For a while, Ning Tian was a little intoxicated. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Su Xing thought that Ning Tian was afraid, so he snorted coldly and rushed to the fairy waterfall. He wants to prove it to these Yaochi disciples! What''s the use of being handsome? Handsome, strong and strong, is the most important! When Su Xing rushed into Xianling Waterfall, a group of disciples looked at it, the corners of his mouth lifted immediately, and he finally looked at me! But next, the words of these disciples almost made him vomit blood. "I wonder if Patriarch can break the record of our Yaochi Xianling Waterfall?" "Last time, the longest I remember was the Holy Maiden. It lasted for three hours." "I don''t know, how long can the patriarch last?" "I think, with the handsomeness of the ancestor, I will definitely break the record!" Hearing their words, four or three sentences could not be separated from the ancestors, and Su Xingqi almost went dark. "calm down." "A group of women with long hair and short knowledge! Why do you need to know them in general?" "I will prove to you that strength is the most important thing!" Su Xing snorted coldly, stabilized his heart, and then sat cross-legged under the fairy waterfall. Begin to accept the wash of falling water from the sky. One after another waterfalls fell heavily on him. At first, he didn''t think it was a big problem, but as he went to the back, his face became more and more wrong. In the beginning, if the water of these waterfalls was just like a small stone impact, then it would be like a big mountain pressing down! There is endless pressure! After only an hour, waking up was a little unbearable. "Tsk tsk." "It seems that he can only talk." "I can''t hold on for an hour, it''s not good." "Compared with the ancestor, he is far behind!" A group of Yaochi disciples shook their heads secretly when they saw his appearance. Hearing this, Su Xing couldn''t bear the pressure, and there was a faint blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. "hateful!" Su Xing gritted his teeth, he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t hold on! He works the aura. boom! An explosion appeared, and I saw that he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body suddenly felt cold. At first, he didn''t care. Until a voice sounded. "Ah!" "His clothes exploded!" "He''s so small..." "..." Hearing this, Su Xing''s complexion changed, and he looked at himself suddenly, and his clothes had just exploded! "Fuck!" The face of the awakening changed greatly, and he quickly protected the body with spiritual energy, which was extremely ugly. Seeing his tragic state, Ning Tian snickered on the side, gloating at the misfortune, this guy, even if he was slapped in the face, was actually called young by the female disciple! It''s just, a shame. "You, stop laughing!" Seeing Ning Tian snickering, Su Xing''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, and his face flushed, "You are only in the psychic realm, you, you are not much better than me!" "Then don''t bother you." Ning Tian glanced at Su Xing lightly, and then, under the fiery gazes of the Yaochi disciples, walked towards the fairy waterfall. Chapter 52 As Ning Tian walked, the Yaochi disciples beside Xianlingquan all had their eyes shining and looked at him expectantly. "Girls, how long do you think Patriarch can last?" A slightly older senior sister Yaochi looked at Ning Tian who was walking towards Xianling Waterfall with beautiful eyes. "This, I think it should surpass the Holy Maiden''s two hours!" "After all, Patriarch is so handsome, he must be in good health, and he must last a long time." "It makes sense." "Men, you must persevere for a long time!" "...Senior Sister Yaoxiang, why do I think you''re wrong?" "What are you thinking, little girl, we are just talking about the lasting power of the ancestors." Senior Sister Yaoxiang said in a serious manner, only the younger sister was still confused. Hearing their words, Ning Tian felt ashamed, these women are so crazy, all of them are like wolves and tigers! It seems that after finishing the affairs of Xianlingquan, I have to leave here quickly. "This guy......" Hearing the comments of those Yaochi disciples, Su Xing gritted his teeth, feeling angry and envious. "That... Junior Brother Awakening..." "Clothes, for you..." On the side, Yaoque took out a set of clothes, handed it to Su Xing, and glanced at Su Xing''s body, frowned, and seemed to mutter, "It''s really small." "..." When he woke up, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Did I make a mistake, he couldn''t hold the face of the Holy Son! He almost gritted his teeth and changed his clothes. Then stared at Ning Tian next to Xianling Waterfall, ready to watch a good show. This kid, insisting on time must be less than himself, and... even younger than himself! ! ! Ning Tian walked slowly towards the Xianling Waterfall, and before he got close, he felt a huge pressure. It is indeed a spiritual spring that comes from the sky, and the spiritual energy is extremely rich! Immediately, he took a deep breath, ran the Tianshen Record, and walked towards Xianling Waterfall step by step. Inside the Xianling Waterfall, there is a stone, just right for people to sit in it. At Ning Mo''s feet, a dragon flashed past, and with one leap, he sat on the boulder! Swish! Swish! In an instant, the Lingquan Waterfall turned him into a jerk. but, Ning Tian didn''t care, he activated his spiritual energy and began to silently endure the scouring of this spiritual spring. At first, he also felt that the water of this spiritual spring just fell on his body like a pebble, without pain or itching. However, as time passed, it became like a mountain. boom! Just thirty minutes. The clothes on Ning Tian''s upper body exploded! boom! This scene instantly attracted the attention of everyone next to Xianlingquan. "what?" "It''s only been half an hour, is the ancestor unable to hold on?" "what a pity." "I have to say, Patriarch''s eight-pack abs are really good-looking, but it''s a pity that the pants are still there..." "Damn girl, what are you thinking!" A group of Yaochi disciples shook their heads when they saw this scene, sighing a pity. "Humph!" "Just half an hour, this man, no! It''s too short!" On the side, he had been waiting for this moment to wake up, and finally he felt proud, he snorted coldly, and sneered very unhappily. "What do you know?" A Yaochi female disciple glanced at Su Xing. "It''s not short!" "It''s called, short and powerful!" "That''s right...you''re short! Your whole family is short, and you''re not allowed to say Patriarch!" Her words quickly aroused the approval of a group of Yaochi disciples. "???" There were three question marks on Su Xing''s head slowly, and looked at the Yaochi disciple with a confused expression. If you are really handsome, you can let these female disciples do whatever they want? "puff......" Finally, Su Xing spit out a mouthful of blood, and he couldn''t get it anymore. "Yeah! Junior Brother Su Xing, what happened to Junior Brother Su Xing?" Seeing this scene, Yao Que was terrified. "Hmph, take a look, take a look. It''s too short, it''s still empty, is it vomiting blood now?" "Pfft...you, you..." Su Xing had a sigh of relief at first, but when he heard this, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and a few mouthfuls of blood spurted out. "Look at it!" "Ancestor, it seems that I can hold on again!" At this moment, a surprised voice sounded from the side. Swish! For a time, all eyes were drawn to the fairy waterfall. "This is......?" The Saintess of Yaochi kept silently watching Ning Tian, ??and suddenly there was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. That is? I saw that behind Ning Tian, ??a huge spiritual energy suddenly appeared! boom! The entire spirit sea instantly shrouded the Xianling Waterfall. One hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels once again turned into one hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Dragons, rushing straight down the Xianling Waterfall! Seeing this scene, many Yaochi disciples covered their red lips in surprise. This... what''s the situation? Suddenly, under the doubtful gazes of the girls, among the one hundred and ninety-nine thunder dragons, a tiny colored sound dragon appeared again! "That''s the spirit vein?" The pupils of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi shrank suddenly, and Cherry''s small mouth sucked in a breath of cold air. Spiritual veins? The ancestor even opened up the spiritual veins while under the huge impact of the Xianling Waterfall? A group of Yaochi girls, all the bosses with beautiful eyes, the expressions on their faces are as wonderful as they are. This scene is simply... outrageous! "He, he is opening up spiritual veins?" After waking up, his mind was blank, and he stared blankly at this scene, a shock flashed in his eyes! He just experienced the erosion of this Lingquan Waterfall. Naturally understand the horror of this fairy spring water! He only cares about running all the spiritual energy to resist, but Ning Tian still has the leisure to open up the spiritual veins! ? "I......" "puff!!!" Su woke up and vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes darkened, and he fainted. "ah!" "Junior Brother Su Xing? Junior Brother Su Xing, wake up!" "Come on, Junior Brother Su Xing fainted!" Seeing this, Yaoque hurriedly called out for help, but no one paid her any attention. Their eyes were all on the young man at Xianling Waterfall. At this moment, Ning Tian is running Tianshen Record, constantly trying to open up spiritual veins! He just discovered that the spiritual energy in this spiritual spring is extremely rich, and there seems to be a kind of Dao rhythm in this spiritual energy, that is Le Dao. Now what Ning Tian is trying to open up is the Spiritual Vessel of Le Dao! He firmly believed that since there are three thousand great avenues, why can''t there be three thousand spiritual meridians? Every kind of Dao, maybe, can open up a kind of spiritual meridian! If the three thousand avenues were opened up, wouldn''t it be invincible? Ning Tian''s thought now is terrifying. If he was found out by others, he would not only be shocked, but would also call him a lunatic. Because the three thousand avenues of spiritual veins have never appeared before, and no one has tried it at all! Chapter 53 "bring it on!" "Three thousand avenues, today, we will start from the music path!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then he calmed down and felt the sound of the spring water falling on the stones below. tick. wow. Every collision, although it sounds messy, but listening carefully, it has a unique flavor. That is, Le Dao! One, a spiritual vein emerged. In the huge spiritual sea, spiritual veins continued to emerge. "This, what speed is this!" "In the blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen?" Seeing this scene, the Saintess of Yaochi and a group of Yaochi disciples all widened their beautiful eyes, their red lips parted slightly, and their breath seemed to be a little short. Looking at Ning Tian''s eyes, there is a deep frenzy! Such talent! Even the Holy Maiden of Yaochi is ashamed of herself, she is 108,000 miles away! boom! Suddenly, in the fairy waterfall, a bombardment sounded. Click. I saw that in the spiritual sea, the dozens of spiritual veins that had just condensed were all broken! what''s going on? In the beautiful eyes of the girls, a hint of doubt flashed, and they looked at Ning Tian. "no." "These spiritual veins are too weak." Ning Tian murmured, although he just gathered dozens of them in one breath, these spiritual veins are so weak! Even if there are dozens of them, compared with the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels, one is on the ground and the other is in the sky. "What is the reason for this?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, full of doubts in his heart. System: "Host, your spirit sea has not absorbed the essence of Le Dao, so the spiritual veins of Le Dao opened up are extremely weak." "Is that so?" Ning Tian fell into deep thought. The spiritual energy in this fairy waterfall is very rich. He not only wants to enhance his physique, but also wants to open a spiritual vein. "This Quanle, is it not enough?" System: "This is natural, the host can play music on his own, cooperate with spiritual energy, cooperate with spring music, and open up the spiritual path of music!" "Play music by yourself?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and soon a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Some time ago, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was shocked. The reward given by the system was the mastery of the three thousand avenues of music! "Hey, God help me too!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. Immediately, looking outside Xianlingquan, the sound came from the waterfall. "Saint, can you lend me a guzheng?" Guzheng? Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the girls in Yaochi were stunned. What does the ancestor want the guzheng to do? "Guzheng?" The Saintess of Yaochi was stunned for a moment. Although she was puzzled, she still took out a guzheng, a spiritual instrument, and with a light tap, she flew to Xianling Waterfall. Fortunately, Yaochi also cultivated Le Dao, otherwise, she really couldn''t take the shot. Soon, in the Xianling Waterfall, a group of spiritual energy flew out, wrapped the guzheng, and put it in. "Thank you, saint." Ning Tian''s voice sounded. All the girls in Yaochi frowned slightly and looked at Xianling Waterfall curiously. What is the grandfather doing? In Xianling Waterfall, Ning Tian put the guzheng on his lap. The guzheng was a spiritual tool after all, and it was protected by his spiritual energy, so the water from the spiritual spring could not affect him. However, here comes the problem. With the guzheng in hand, what is he going to play [Liancheng www.lcds.info]? Ning Tian pondered slightly, and soon, an idea came to his mind. Immediately, the aura moved quietly. [Three thousand avenues, Le Dao Le Li is starting. ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, Ning Tian''s whole aura changed. In running kendo, he is a sword. And when the music path is running, he is the great musician! Zheng~ Chong Chong~ As Ning Tian put his hand on the strings of the guzheng, the melodious voice sounded like a flowing stream. Today, he is going to play a tune with the guzheng under the Xianling Waterfall! Whoa, whoa. With the sound of the spring water falling, there was a melodious and low-pitched piano sound, and the sound of extravagance echoed the entire Yaochi Holy Land! "This is......" With the sound of the music of the guzheng, all the Yaochi disciples were shocked in their hearts! The patriarch actually played the curling fairy music inside! "This musical achievement..." Hearing the very intoxicating music, Saintess of Yaochi widened her eyes and couldn''t help being shocked! She is also a practitioner of Le Dao, so she naturally understands how high Ning Tian''s Le Dao attainments are! She is only a small success, and Ning Tian is at least the level of entering the room. "Wow!" "The ancestor''s Xianle is so beautiful, I feel that my ears are pregnant!" "Die Nizi, I think you don''t want to be pregnant with your ears, but want to be pregnant!" A group of Yaochi disciples are all immersed in this fairy music, and they are intoxicated. Guzheng fairy music spread throughout the holy land of Yaochi. Jade Pool Palace. "This is......?" Hearing the sound of immortal music, the Queen Mother of the West flashed a gleam in her beautiful eyes and muttered softly. "It''s a bit scary to understand the way of music. Listening to the sound of the piano, it seems to be from Yaoxi''s Xianle Guzheng..." "But... Yaoxi''s music is far from that high." The Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly, and immediately greeted the elders of Yaochi. "Everyone, follow me to Xianlingquan!" In the main hall, a group of Yaochi elders were immersed in this fairy tale. After hearing the words of the Queen Mother of the West, they all nodded. They are also quite curious about this fairy music. As far as they know, within Yaochi, there are very few disciples who are proficient in music! ...... Fairy Spring. In the sky, several breaths fell. "That is, Holy Lord!" Seeing the Queen Mother of the West and the elders, a group of Yaochi disciples were surprised and had to bow. But it was stopped by the Queen Mother of the West waving her hand, and made a silent action. The Queen Mother of the West and the elders fell by the Xianlingquan. "Holy Lord." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi bowed lightly to the Queen Mother of the West. The Queen Mother of the West nodded, squinting her beautiful eyes to look at Ning Tian in the fairy waterfall, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the person who played such a fairy music turned out to be Ning Tian? Even the surrounding group of elders were amazed, looking at Ning Tian with admiration in their eyes. "This son is not only extremely talented, but even Le Dao is so tough!" "It seems that the future of the Demon Sect is promising!" "The Empress also has a good husband!" A group of Yaochi elders nodded secretly, full of admiration for Ning Tian! Xianle curls up. In the waterfall, it is vaguely visible that Ning Tian''s hands are constantly moving. boom! Sudden! In Ning Tian''s vast spiritual sea, a huge spiritual energy flows in, and along with the joy of guzheng, he wants to open up the spiritual veins of Le Dao! "He wants to... open up spiritual veins?" A group of Yaochi elders were stunned and looked at Ning Tian in disbelief. No way? In Xianling Waterfall, play the guzheng and open up the spiritual veins at the same time? Is this kid still a person? ! "interesting." Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West narrowed her beautiful eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised a beautiful arc. "You actually want to open up the Spiritual Vessel of Le Dao? You are really brave." She deserves to be a peak powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm, and she can see at a glance what Ning Tian wants to do! Her smile is beautiful. "It''s really interesting, if that''s the case, then let me help this little guy." Chapter 54 In Fairy Waterfall. Ning Tian played the guzheng, and the Linghai behind him opened up his spiritual energy. Although the Le Dao Spirit Vessel that has been opened up is much stronger than before, he always feels that it is almost something. "It seems, still not strong enough..." Ning Tian frowned slightly. In the final analysis, he was not comprehended enough. "Forget it, that''s all." Ning Tian sighed and prepared to open up his spiritual veins. Suddenly, another burst of Xiao music sounded, as if it was catering to the music of the guzheng! "This is......" A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, the sound of the xiao was desolate, and with the sound of his guzheng, it had a different artistic conception! This...... At this moment, Ning Tian clearly felt that the surrounding music was constantly rising! The Spiritual Vessels of Le Dao that he can condense can already rival the Spiritual Vessels of Thunder Tribulation! Immediately, Ning Tian did not hesitate, and under the music full of rhythm, he began to condense his spiritual veins! boom! Vibration in the body! Then, a huge Le Dao spiritual vein emerged. By the Xianling Spring, all the girls in Yaochi looked towards the top of the mountain. The Queen Mother of the West held the flute beside her mouth, her red lips blew lightly, and the flute was melodious and melodious, showing the desolation. With Ning Tian''s guzheng, the artistic conception of a song of Dongfeng Breaking emerges. "The immortal music is moving, the qin music is faint, and the sound of the flute is desolate." "wonderful!" "It''s amazing!!" The elders and disciples of Yaochi were all immersed in the music of guzheng and xiao. With the sound of the Xiao music from the Queen Mother of the West, everyone seemed to be in a fairyland. The cooperation of the two people''s celestial music actually outlines a scene of love and hatred between men and women, which makes many disciples cry secretly and immerse themselves in it. "It''s...awesome..." Saintess of Yaochi widened her beautiful eyes and couldn''t help sighing, this scene is simply divine! After a long time, Xian Le slowly stopped. The girls in Yaochi suddenly woke up, but they sighed to themselves, so celestial music, I can''t get tired of hearing it at all! On the cliff, the Queen Mother of the West put down the long flute in her hand, and looked at Lingquan Waterfall with her beautiful eyes. In that huge spiritual sea, there were already twenty spiritual veins of the path of music emerging! "He actually succeeded!" Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West could not help but sigh. The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect today is a bit too miraculous. In the Lingquan Waterfall, Ning Tian left the guzheng and put it aside. "call..." He breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of the Queen Mother of the West, he succeeded in condensing twenty complete spiritual veins of Xianle! The Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein controls the lightning, and the Xian Le Spirit Vein can make people fall into it! ¡¾You shocked the Queen Mother of the West! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Saintess of Yaochi! ¡¿ [You shocked a group of Yaochi elders! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked all the girls in Yaochi! ¡¿ [Reward skill card, galloping fast: You can perform three long-distance displacements! ¡¿ The system''s voice resounded in my mind. With twenty complete Xianle spirit veins condensed, Ning Tian was a little satisfied, but now, he has to improve his physique! "System, use that strong body fitness card!" Ning Tian secretly said in his heart. [In use, strong body fitness card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ As soon as the Strength and Fitness Card was used, Ning Tian''s body was instantly enveloped by a burst of golden light! Immediately, as soon as the Linghai closed, he silently accepted the scouring of this spiritual spring! One hour... two hours... Three hours have passed. A group of Yaochi disciples were surprised when they saw Ning Tian who had persisted for more than three hours under the Lingquan Waterfall. In addition to the time when the music was played just now, it has been a full four hours! Moreover, at this moment, Ning Tian had a calm expression on his face, and it seemed that he could persevere! "Wow! As expected of the patriarch!" "Sure enough, he is a real man, he has persisted for so long!" "I don''t know if the patriarch can persist for so long in other aspects..." A Yaochi junior sister suddenly said something with a blushing face. "..." A group of Yaochi disciples were silent, but they were a little curious in their hearts. "Ugh..." On one side, Su Xing finally woke up, he wiped the dry blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yaoque beside him doubtfully. "I... how long have I been in a coma?" "About, four hours." Yaoque breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Su Xing wake up. It''s good to wake up, she thought Junior Brother Su Xing couldn''t wake up. "Four hours?" Su Xing was shocked and his face was hot. He didn''t expect that he would lose such a big face. Suddenly, his eyes glanced at Xianling Waterfall, and when he saw the figure sitting cross-legged, he was shocked. "He, he is still insisting!?" "Yup." Yaoque nodded. "I..." "I actually laughed at him, I...I...Pfft!" Su Xing only felt his face get hot, and there seemed to be a broken sound in his heart! "Junior Brother Su Xing, you, what happened to you?" Seeing that Su Xing was vomiting blood again, Yaoque looked puzzled. Is Junior Brother Su Xing injured today? Why do you always vomit blood? "Yaoque, Awakening Saint Son Dao''s heart is broken, I''m afraid it will be abolished, you can send him to Heaven Vault Holy Land." The voice of the Queen Mother of the West came from somewhere. "Dao Xin... waste, waste?!" Yaoque was shocked, her face was a little ugly, she nodded, "Knowing the Holy Master, Yaoque understands." After speaking, she helped Su Xing and left. Seeing Su Xing''s disheartened appearance, the Queen Mother of the West had no sympathy at all, she just thought it was ridiculous. Even a mere saint child dared to compare with Ning Tian, ??it was too self-aware. Immediately, her gaze was once again placed on the Xianling Waterfall. She muttered to herself, "Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian, ??you have already brought me enough surprises. I wonder, what other surprises can you bring?" ... ... Another five hours passed. The fact that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect stayed in the Xianling Waterfall for ten hours has already spread throughout the entire Yaochi Holy Land. Many Yaochi disciples felt incredible. If Xianlingquan hadn''t been able to accommodate so many people, I''m afraid that tens of thousands of female disciples in the entire Yaochi Holy Land would have gathered to watch. At this moment, in Ning Tian''s mind, a system prompt sounded constantly. [Host body +1, speed +1, strength +1! ¡¿ [Host body +1, speed +1, strength +1! ¡¿ [Host body +1, speed +1, strength +1! ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ [Host body +1, speed +1, strength +1! ¡¿ And, the sound is still coming. Ten full hours. His strength and physical strength are comparable to some one-star powerhouses in the Earth King Realm! You must know that his true strength is only four stars in the spirit realm! [Strong-soul fitness card is preparing to replace the aura in the host''s spiritual sea, please prepare the host! ¡¿ "what?" Ning Tian was stunned. Replacing Linghai Aura? ¡¾3...¡¿ ¡¾2...¡¿ ¡¾1! ¡¿ The next moment, Ning Tian felt that he was like a toilet, and the spiritual energy in his body was completely drained! Immediately, a sense of weakness filled Ning Tian''s body. Without the spiritual energy, if the water of the spiritual spring hits the body, it can only resist with pure physical strength! In an instant, many bloodstains appeared on Ning Tian''s body. Chapter 55 And the aura that was exchanged, instantly fell along the spring water and entered the fairy spring water. Although it is an eliminated spiritual energy, the spiritual energy contained in it is far superior to ordinary spiritual energy. After all, the spiritual energy of the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessel and the Xianle Spirit Vessel were included. Soon, the entire Xianlingquan, which had no spiritual energy at all, was filled with extremely strong spiritual energy, but no one noticed this scene. Because everyone''s eyes are on Ning Tian. "System, I want Xingxing you, the aura hasn''t been replaced yet? I can''t stand it anymore!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth and cursed the system in his heart. Just using the pure body to resist the falling water of the spiritual spring, even an earth king can''t last for a few minutes. If it wasn''t for his body just strengthened, I''m afraid he would have fallen down long ago. The system said earnestly: "Host, you don''t need to star me, I''m doing it for your own good." Ning Tian: "..." "Good, good for me." "So, can you give me the spiritual energy back?" "Good host, pick it up!" The system''s voice fell, and then, a violent aura poured into Ning Tian''s body. "Fuck!" Ning Tian''s heart was shocked, the huge spiritual energy rushed into his body, and he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the gods recorded in time, otherwise I would have to be killed by this system. "System, I must star you!" system:"......" When the spiritual energy returned to the body, Ning Tian''s entire body instantly completed the transformation! The skin is much whiter and tenderer, making the already handsome face even more handsome. And the body is full of explosive power! call! "Cool!" Ning Tian spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and the spiritual energy in his body suddenly rose a lot! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through and reaching the five-star psychic realm! ¡¿ "Hahaha!" It has opened up the Spiritual Vessels of Le Dao, and also enhanced the physique. Now it is another breakthrough! What a joy! Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing excitedly. There was a burst of laughter, which made many Yaochi disciples stunned for a moment, and then they saw Ning Tian rushing out from the Xianling Waterfall! and many more! Patriarch, doesn''t seem to have any clothes on? Many sharp-eyed female disciples looked over immediately, each with a rosy face, and the deer in their hearts jumped wildly! There is only one word in my heart to express my feelings! Peng is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away! Cough cough! Exaggerated! Exaggerated! The Queen Mother of the West glanced at Ning Tian with a slightly profound gaze, her tone a little sour, "That woman Luo Wuqing is such a blessing." "Um?" Seeing that all the girls around were blushing, Ning Tian scratched his head in confusion. what''s the situation? "Ancestor...you..." I saw that the Holy Maiden of Yaochi called him, tilted her head, and her earlobes had a red glow! She pointed to Ning Tian. "what?" Ning Tian was confused and looked down. What the hell! In my heart, in an instant, thousands of grass and mud horses galloped past. This must be the time when the system just released the spiritual energy, it shattered his pants, and he didn''t even notice it! "Dogecoin system, I hate you!" After Ning Tian cursed in his heart, he quickly put on a piece of clothing. At this moment, in his mind, he thought of many reasons to explain to Luo Wuqing, but none of them seemed to be valid. Wife, it''s not my intention, it''s the Dogecoin system that is tricking me! Ning Tian wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart. "Cough, Patriarch, don''t worry, we will not spread this matter." The Queen Mother of the West coughed dryly and assured Ning Tian. Although she said so, Ning Tian couldn''t believe this woman at all. Because the eyes she looked at her were glowing with green light! "It''s tit for tat..." He fell from the sky just now, taking advantage of many Yaochi disciples, but now it''s better, it''s his turn to take advantage of the retribution. "Cough cough..." Ning Tian coughed dryly to hide his embarrassment, "If this matter is over, don''t mention it again." Hearing this, a group of Yaochi disciples covered their mouths and laughed lightly. boom! At this moment, a powerful spiritual energy rose into the sky in Xianlingquan! "Um?" "what''s going on?" This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of many people! Why did this Xianlingquan, which originally had no spiritual energy, burst into such a powerful spiritual energy at this time? Could it be... A group of people, with suspicious eyes, fell on Ning Tian. "Patriarch, could it be you..." The beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi fell on Ning Tian, ??and there was a hint of suspicion in her eyes. "This... If nothing else, it should have something to do with me." Ning Tian glanced at Xianlingquan and felt the aura of Thunder Tribulation and Xianle, and suddenly understood something. "It really has something to do with the ancestors!" "Legendary Patriarch, really deserves his reputation!" The Yaochi girls all widened their eyes, looking at Ning Tian with awe in their eyes! To be able to turn the immortal spirit spring, which has no spiritual energy, into such a rich spiritual pond treasure, I am afraid that the ancestors can do it! The women''s faces were flushed red, and their hearts were filled with excitement. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Faith Energy Absorption +2] ¡¾...¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Currently, belief energy storage: 100100! ¡¿ Chapter 56 Faith energy is stored. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling magical. Now it''s better. After a visit to Yaochi Holy Land, he has gained a lot of female believers. "It can actually make Xianlingquan full of rich spiritual energy?" The Queen Mother of the West was slightly stunned. "Holy Master, can we practice in this fairy spring?" Saintess of Yaochi came over and asked the Queen Mother of the West for instructions with excitement. Around, a group of Yaochi disciples also looked at the Queen Mother of the West with anticipation. They have a vague feeling that if they can cultivate in this spiritual spring full of spiritual energy, their strength will definitely improve! "Go." The Queen Mother of the West pondered for a while and nodded. Then, a group of disciples cheered and jumped into the Immortal Spirit Spring one by one. Although the Saintess of Yaochi was not as excited as those disciples, she stepped into the Immortal Spirit Spring with a graceful pace. Soon, a beautiful scenery appeared in front of Ning Tian. It made him feel a little weird. It stands to reason that these auras were replaced from him, so isn''t this pool of fairy spirits equivalent to his bathing water? That Yaochi Saintess and other girls, using his bath water to cultivate is a bit... "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed and hurriedly threw this evil thought out of his mind. Turn around and look at the Queen Mother of the West. "The Queen Mother of the West, the Yaochi Holy Land has been cleared, so I will leave first." After speaking, Ning Tian turned around to leave. "Hold on." The Queen Mother of the West stopped him, looking at Ning Tian as if she were looking at a big baby. She smiled and said, "Patriarch, it''s getting late now, and it''s not very safe for monsters and beasts to be rampant in Tianlingyu at night. It''s better for Patriarch to stay in my Yaochi Holy Land for one night." "Uh..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, if it is true that monsters are rampant, then it is better to stay for one night to be on the safe side. "Then there is Queen Mother Lauxi." Ning Tian waved his hand. "Well." The Queen Mother of the West nodded with a smile. At this moment, in the fairy spring, in addition to the sound of women''s frolic, there was also the sound of surprise. "ah!" "I broke through!" "Really! I also broke through!" "The ancestor is amazing!" Many Yaochi disciples made breakthroughs one after another. At this moment, Ning Tian clearly felt that the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West looking at him became more and more fiery. This made his mind even stronger! no! After tonight, you must go! He doesn''t want to be drained! ...... ...... night. Full moon night. Ning Tian was placed in a VIP room in the Holy Land of Yaochi. After a busy day, he was very sleepy now, so he didn''t plan to practice, he just lay on the bed, ready to sleep, recover his energy, and leave tomorrow. dong dong! At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. "who?" Ning Tian frowned and didn''t intend to open the door, so he asked directly. Outside the door, a woman''s charming voice sounded, "Patriarch, Junior Sister has something that I don''t understand, please ask Patriarch to clarify." "..." "No time." After Ning Tian finished speaking, he turned over and continued to sleep. dong dong. There was another knock on the door. "Didn''t I say I''m not free?" "Ancestor... Ancestor..." This time, a soft and cute junior sister''s voice sounded outside the door, "Ancestor, I want to discuss life with you." "..." "I have no life." Ning Mo''s face darkened and he refused directly. In the second half of the night, almost all Yaochi disciples came knocking on the door, and their purpose was very simple. I just came to Ning Tian to discuss life. At first, Ning Tian was patient and refused one by one. But as there were more and more people, he simply used his spiritual energy to block his ears. For his own future happiness, Ning Tian would not be stupid enough to agree. He still understands the reason for eating meat every meal and every meal. If he agrees tonight, I am afraid that when he goes back, he will lose his lovely... Therefore, Ning Tian can only refuse righteous words! He also understood a truth, boys really have to protect themselves when they are outside! ...... Late at night, people are quiet. Heavenly Holy Land. The Vault of Heaven Holy Master looked at his waking up with a decadent look, his face darkened, don''t think too much, it must be that the Tao''s heart has been abolished again. When he understood everything, he was immediately furious! "It''s the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect again!" "Damn it! Is it the killer of my Holy Son of Heavenly Holy Land? I have already destroyed two generations of my Holy Son!" At this moment, the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven was very angry. To Ning Tian, ??he only had killing intent in his heart, but due to the strength of the Empress, he could only shatter his hatred and swallow it in his stomach! Gas is real gas! But, there is no way! sough! A gust of wind blew the leaves. The Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven frowned and looked into the courtyard, "Who is it?" "Do not panic, the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven, it is this old man." In the courtyard, there was a strange laughter, and then, a dark shadow appeared, and the candle light shone, and it was the shadow demon old man who had been fleeing for a long time! Chapter 57 "It''s you?" The Vault of Heaven Holy Master turned his head to look, and when he saw that it was the shadow demon old man, his brows were slightly wrinkled. "Why are you here?" "If you don''t run away quickly, why are you running to my Vault of Heaven Holy Land? I don''t want to offend Luo Wuqing because of you!" Listening to his words, it seems that the two have known each other before. "Do not worry." The old man of Shadow Demon waved his hand and sat on a sun lounger with a dashing appearance. "It''s night, and those guys from the Demon Sect couldn''t find my trace." A gloomy smile appeared on the corner of the old Shadow Demon''s mouth, "Also, I have already made plans. In a few days, I will leave the Heavenly Spirit Realm! If Luo Wuqing wants to be chased and killed, I will go directly to the lower realm!" "..." Hearing this, the Vault of Heaven Holy Master was silent for a while. After a while, he looked up, his eyes flashed, and he asked the old man Xiang Shadow Demon, "Then what are you doing here tonight?" The Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven is not stupid, the old shadow demon looking for him at night must not be as simple as saying goodbye to him. Among them, there must be ulterior motives. "Humph! If I run away in such a woeful way, I will naturally not be reconciled!" The shadow demon old man snorted heavily. With his hard work, the Shadow Demon Sect was almost wiped out by the Demon Sect! His heart is bleeding! It would be so embarrassing to leave like this! "Then what are you going to do?" The Vault of Heaven Sacred Master asked in a deep voice, he vaguely felt that the next words of the shadow demon old man were the purpose of his coming tonight! "doing what?" The old man of Shadow Demon smiled cruelly, "Naturally, it is to make Luo Wuqing pay the price!" "Although I can''t hurt the Empress, but her heart is different!" "You... what do you mean?" The Vault of Heaven Holy Master frowned. "A few days ago, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect went to Yaochi with the Holy Maiden of Yaochi. It is estimated that he will leave tomorrow. At that time, you and I will go directly to kill him! How?" A cold murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the shadow demon old man, and he said indifferently. "what!" "Block and kill the ancestor of the Demon Sect?" The Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven exclaimed, his heart trembled violently, he gritted his teeth, "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Luo Wuqing?" "What are you afraid of?" The old man of Shadow Demon smiled disdainfully, "How far is the Yaochi Holy Land from the Demon Sect? Even if you find out, the ancestor of the Demon Sect will be dead by the time she arrives!" "Is it possible, do you really think that a mere psychic kid can escape from the two of us?" "This......" The Vault of Heaven Holy Master is still a little hesitant, but behind him, there is the Vault of Heaven Holy Land. And now the shadow demon old man is already alone, so naturally he doesn''t need to care about it. Seeing the hesitant look on the face of the Vault of Heaven Holy Master, the old man of Shadow Demon looked indifferent and looked at the unconscious and abolished awakening. "Is it possible that both of your two generations of saints have been abolished by the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, so you don''t want to kill him?" "This..." The Holy Master of Heavenly Vault gritted his teeth. The son who had the most hope of succeeding him in the two generations was abolished by Ning Tian. How could he not be angry? But... "By the way, doesn''t that legendary ancestor have the strength to kill the Emperor Realm? How do you solve this?" "Think too much." The old shadow demon smiled disdainfully, "Do you really think that the mere psychic realm has the strength to kill the god emperor realm?" "In my opinion, it must have been Luo Wuqing''s secret shot at that time." Speaking of which, I seem to be a little hesitant to see the Vault of Heaven Holy Master. He immediately became impatient, "Don''t grind and chirp, even if you kill him then, the Demon Sect will only think that I killed him, and you can completely protect yourself." "If the ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Sect are not eliminated, you are not afraid. Is there no holy child in your Heavenly Vault of Heaven?" "..." The Vault of Heaven Holy Master pondered for a moment, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he finally had the intention to kill! Perhaps it was the words of the old shadow demon who woke him up! If the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect does not die, then the ghost knows whether he will be able to give birth to a holy child in the Holy Land of the Vault of Heaven! "Okay, that''s it!" In the courtyard, the two had murderous intent in their eyes. Tomorrow, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect will surely die! ...... ...... At this moment, Ning Tian didn''t know that he had been targeted by two god emperor realm powerhouses. After blocking his ears with spiritual energy, he couldn''t hear the voices of Yaochi disciples outside the house, and he slept soundly. And the group of Yaochi disciples, after seeing that Ning Tian had not moved, all gritted their silver teeth and looked resentful, as if they were little girls who had lost their love and left here. the next day. In front of the mountain gate of Yaochi Holy Land. There should be no one at the mountain gate, but at this moment, a large number of Yaochi disciples have gathered. Their eyes were all reluctantly looking at the person outside the mountain gate. Seeing the huge farewell party, Ning Tian scratched his head, then looked at the Queen Mother of the West behind him and said helplessly, "Queen Mother of the West, Saintess, you really don''t need to send them off..." "Cuckoo..." The Queen Mother of the West made a melodious voice like a silver bell, and she moved to Ning Tian''s side, "How many nights does the Patriarch really stay in my Yaochi Holy Land?" "My Yaochi disciples are all reluctant to part with you, the ancestor." "Uh..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and refused, "Thank you Queen Mother Xi for her kindness, but my wife must have missed me so much after I''ve been out for so many days, so I''d better go back earlier." After only staying for one night, a bunch of Yaochi disciples came to him to discuss life at night. If he stayed a few more nights, wouldn''t he want to break in and use force on him? His innocence is not guaranteed. The Queen Mother of the West squinted her beautiful eyes with a look of disappointment, "That''s it, that''s such a pity." "Hey, goodbye everyone." Ning Tian bid farewell to the girls in Yaochi, put his hand to his mouth, and blew lightly. A whistle appeared, and in the sky, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a giant shadow appeared and hovered over the gate of the Holy Land of Yaochi, and then fell. It''s the Spirit Feather Sparrow! "Everyone, the mountains are high and the water is long, hehe~ We are destined to see you again!" Lingyu Que fell on the ground, and Ning Tian jumped up. Lingyu bird flapped its wings and was ready to leave. "Grandpa... At this moment, the holy maiden of Yaochi bit her red lips lightly, her eyes flashed, and she looked at Ning Tian, ??"Patriarch, one day you are coming to Yaochi, and Yaoxi will definitely receive you!" "Ha ha!" Ning Tian smiled and waved at her. Lingyuque fluttered its wings at this time, rushed to the clouds, and turned into a meteor in the blink of an eye. A voice fell from the sky. "Then, let''s wait and see!" Looking at the disappearing meteor, a group of Yaochi disciples were all saddened and sighed. The Holy Maiden of Yaochi looked at the direction Ning Tian was leaving, and was dazed. Although she didn''t have much contact with this legendary patriarch, it was deeply ingrained in her mind and lingered. "how?" "Girl Yaoxi, have you seen that kid?" Aside, the Queen Mother of the West joked with a smile. "This..." The face of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was instantly rosy, and she hurriedly denied it, "It''s just...no, not to mention, the Patriarch has a wife." "What are you afraid of?" The Queen Mother of the West patted her chest and said with a smile. "It''s a big deal, let''s Yaochi snatch the patriarch over! Although Luo Wuqing is a powerful woman, I may not be an opponent, but I can still give it a try!" Hearing this, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi could not laugh or cry, "No, no need." "..." The Queen Mother of the West was about to speak when suddenly she frowned and looked in the direction where Ning Tian was leaving. "what..." "Like, what else?" ...... Chapter 58 Above the sky, Lingyu Que''s figure broke through the clouds. "Little Ling, you should know how to get back to the Heavenly Demon Sect, right?" Ning Tian sat on Lingyuque''s back and asked. "Squeak, squeak!" Lingyu Que called twice and rolled her eyes at Ning Tian. It seems that the cry seems to express again, "Aren''t you talking nonsense!" Ning Tian didn''t pay attention to the meaning of its cry. Since Lingyuque knew, he could practice on the road with peace of mind. Immediately, he sat cross-legged, took out the soul orb, and began to practice. Soon, the rich spiritual energy around his body enveloped his entire body. Time goes by minute by minute. On the soul orb, strands of spiritual energy followed the spiritual veins and entered Ning Tian''s spiritual sea. "call..." After a while, Ning Tian opened his eyes slightly and let out a sigh of relief. Although he did not break through his strength just through cultivation, he finally consolidated his realm completely. Ning Tian has always believed in the principle of one step at a time. As long as the strength is well consolidated, it will be easier to break through. "Little Ling, where are you now?" Ning Tian asked Xiang Lingyuque. "Squeak." Lingyu Que motioned Ning Tian to look down. Ning Tian looked at it, and there was a dark mountain range below. It was obviously daytime, but when the sun shone, the mountain range was still dark. "here is..." Ning Tian murmured, feeling a little familiar, he took out the map and took a closer look. "Dark Mountains?" "That''s still some distance from the Demon Sect." After knowing his specific location, Ning Tian put away the map and prepared to let Lingyu Que speed up its flight. boom! Suddenly, he seemed to see a light in the dark forest. strangeness... How can there be light in this dark mountain range where the sun shines in the past and cannot give light? Just when Ning Tian felt astonished in his heart, that ray of light rushed towards Ning Tian between the lightning and flint! "I rely on!" Ning Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed! Then, without any hesitation, he silently said in his heart, "System, activate the galloping speed skill card!" [In use, the fast-moving switch card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ When the sound fell, Ning Tian and Lingyuque instantly turned into a flash of lightning, the thunder surged violently, and disappeared in the blink of an eye! boom! Boom! The sky seemed to be flickering with thunder, and when Ning Tian and Lingyuque disappeared, that ray of light rushed to the sky. boom! The sky seemed to tremble at this moment! "what?" A voice of doubt sounded, and in the dark mountain range, two figures instantly appeared above the sky. It was the shadow demon old man and the Vault of Heaven Holy Master. They have long been ambushed in the place where the Demon Sect must pass this time, and they are ready to obliterate them with one move when Ning Tian appears! However, when Ning Tian appeared and the ultimate move was about to fall on Ning Tian, ??he disappeared? Looking at the empty sky, a look of astonishment appeared in their eyes. "Where is he... people?" The Heavenly Vault Holy Master''s face was ugly. The move just now was issued by him. The move that should have killed Ning Tian 100% was empty, and he couldn''t figure it out. "That kid, there should be something to escape!" The old shadow demon pondered for a while, then frowned, "But with that kid''s strength, he shouldn''t be able to escape very far! Look at me!" "Blood Breathing Technique!" The sound fell, the blood in the old man''s hand flickered, and he slapped his palm in the air! boom! Blood burst! The surroundings were instantly filled with blood mist! And in the blood mist, there is a trace that is clean, and that is the direction of Ning Tian''s escape! "That direction! Let''s chase!" The shadow demon old man''s eyes were awe-inspiring, he shouted loudly, and then, the two rushed away! "call..." At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters from the Dark Mountains, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily, he activated the dash card at the moment of crisis. Otherwise, just that one attack would be enough to take his life! [Fast speed switch card, the number of uses remaining: 2! ¡¿ "There are two more chances... Who is going to kill me..." Ning Tian frowned, and his expression was extremely solemn. The attack just now was definitely a powerhouse in the God Emperor Realm! boom! boom! At this time, thousands of meters away, two sounds of breaking the sky sounded! The powerful Emperor Realm aura came in bursts, oppressing the entire sky! "It''s so fast!?" "It''s still two god emperor realm powerhouses!" Ning Tian''s pupils shrank, his face ashen. The speed of this God Emperor Realm powerhouse broke out, which was so terrifying! It was clear that the distance of tens of thousands of meters was opened in an instant, but it was still caught up within a few minutes! "There are still two opportunities for teleportation. Xiaoling is just a monster in the Holy Emperor Realm, and its flying speed is far less than that of a strong God Emperor Realm!" "However, these two opportunities must not be used indiscriminately..." At this moment, Ning Tian''s mind was running fast, trying to find a way to escape! He really has the opportunity to use the Speedy Speed ??Skill Card twice in a row, to instantly distance himself. However, it is only a matter of time for the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm to get closer! Even if you pull it apart, you will still be caught up. This skill card cannot be used indiscriminately, it must be used when they approach and launch a deadly attack! One to avoid deadly attacks, and the other to escape instantly! At this moment, there is only one choice left for Ning Tian! "hateful..." Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and suddenly Ling Yuque made a panicked cry. In front of me, a blood fog appeared, and a hunched figure appeared in the blood fog. "Xiao Ling, avoid him!" Seeing this, Ning Tian let out a loud shout, and the Lingyu bird flashed a cold light, and above the feathers, the spiritual energy surged wildly, bursting with a burst of driving force, and instantly flew to the other side! boom! "quack!" "I still want to escape, boy, even if you put your wings on it today, you can''t escape!" The shadow demon old man snorted coldly, and a burst of imperial power suddenly erupted! boom! The might of the God Emperor swept the entire sky! "puff..." Ning Tian was shocked, a groan sounded in his body, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "You, are you an old shadow demon thief?" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, his face was gloomy, the visitor turned out to be the old shadow demon! At this moment, wisps of the divine emperor''s might circulated in the air, making it difficult for him to breathe. The bones all over the body creaked and the muscles were red, as if they were about to burst! If it wasn''t for the strengthening of his physique in Xianling Waterfall, I am afraid that his body would not be able to hold on to the power of this god emperor! It''s just that the old man of Shadow Demon released it unintentionally, so that Ning Tian can be like this! The powerful god emperor is so terrifying! "Boy, you must die today!" A cold murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the shadow demon old man, and his eyes froze. When he raised his hand, a terrifying coercion emerged, like a cage, directly trapping Ning Tian and Lingyu Que in it! Obviously, he did not intend to give Ning Tian a chance! "Sky! Destroy him!" "Sky lore!" A burst of shouting sounded from not far away, and I saw the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven suddenly raised his hand, like the sky in his hand, and slammed towards Ning Mo in the cage! Chapter 59 The spiritual energy sky smashed towards Ning Tian, ??and the skin of his whole body cracked at this moment! In an instant, he turned into a blood man! "Ccrunch! Crunch!" Ning Tian clenched his teeth and stared at the old man of Shadow Demon, his wicked gaze made the old man''s heart skip a beat! He frowned slightly and said coldly, "Tianqiong, quickly solve this kid!" "Um!" The Vault of Heaven Holy Master nodded heavily, his eyes showed madness, and his raised hand suddenly fell! boom! "Boy, don''t blame me!" "You abolished my two holy sons, this is the price you should pay!" Abolished two holy sons? Dome? For a moment, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, "You are the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven!?" boom! Diwei is approaching. "puff!" Ning Tian''s blood was flowing, and his breath was dejected. He stared intently at the falling aura of the sky, he hadn''t used the dash card yet, and he could only use it when he was sure to avoid it! Otherwise, everything is in vain! Boom! Under the approaching emperor''s power, Ning Tian''s bones were lost. His eyeballs were full of bloodshots, and his lips were bitten with blood, but he was still upright, staring at the aura that fell above his head. "This kid..." Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance, the shadow demon old man was slightly moved. Ning Tian was definitely the toughest junior he had ever seen! "Boy, you are amazing! However, you are still going to die." The old man of Shadow Demon shook his head, and the aura of the sky was almost smashed. "Ha ha." Ning Tian glared at the old man of Shadow Demon, with a grim smile, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth, "Old man, wait for me..." boom! The sound fell, and the spiritual energy sky crashed down! boom! ! ! The whole sky shook violently, and the sky seemed to be torn apart! Boom! And under the altitude of several thousand meters, the mountains located in the aura of the sky suddenly collapsed in an instant! A hole with a diameter of several hundred meters was smashed through! "Is he going to die?" Seeing this scene, the old man of Shadow Demon and the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven frowned slightly, but suddenly saw a burst of golden light flickering! "That''s...that kid isn''t dead yet!" "how can that be!?" Seeing this scene, the Shadow Demon Old Man and the Heavenly Vault Holy Master took a deep breath, and a flash of shock flashed in their eyes! How did Ning Tian escape from an almost destructive move! ? "hateful!" "What an unbeatable little guy! Let''s chase!" The shadow demon old man gritted his teeth, his face was ashen, could it be possible that he could still let Ning Tian run away from the two god emperor realm powerhouses today? Using the galloping switch card, once again the displacement was tens of thousands of meters. At this time, there is only one last chance! "puff..." Ning Tian''s hands and feet were almost completely broken now, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. "These two immortals, I must kill you..." Ning Tian fell on Lingyuque''s back, clenching his teeth, at this moment, his heart was full of desire for power! [You shocked the old man of shadow demon and the holy master of the sky, and you will have a rejuvenating pill in the future. ¡¿ [Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Pill: Hua Tuo can keep the cultivation meridians from being damaged and repair the injuries in the body slowly! ¡¿ "call..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, this time there is no need to worry about the damage to the meridians that he worked so hard to cultivate. "System, use Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Pill!" [In use, Rejuvenation Pill with Wonderful Hands. ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ With the bursts of medicinal fragrance emerging, the flickering in Ning Tian''s body finally eased. However, how could he be such a tragic character now? Turned into a blood man, almost bleeding all over. At this moment, in Ning Tian''s palm, a faint blue light flashed, and the faint light flashed by, but he did not notice it. "Little Ling, hurry up and fly." Now, Ning Tian can only make the Lingyuque speed up. As fast as it can be, it can fly as fast as it can! "Squeak." At this moment, Lingyu Que also seems to know the importance of the matter and use the fastest speed to fly. Next, you run after me. In the process of escaping for his life, Ning Tian also used his last chance to avoid the God Emperor''s blow from the shadow demon old man. This scene in the sky attracted the attention of many people. These powerhouses wanted to see what was going on, but after feeling the two terrifying Emperor Realm breaths, their faces changed drastically! Two god emperor realm powerhouses are actually chasing and killing one person! ? Exactly what level of powerhouse can be chased by the two powerhouses of the Divine Emperor Realm? On the ground, many powerhouses were amazed and puzzled. But what they never expected was that the only one being chased and killed was a psychic realm boy riding a holy emperor realm monster! After a few minutes. On a remote mountain, the shadow demon old man and the Vault of Heaven Holy Master surrounded Ning Mo. "As expected of the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, he was able to escape three times in our hands!" The old shadow demon snorted coldly and looked at Ning Tian coldly. "I want to see, next, how are you going to escape!" "..." Ning Tian gritted his teeth and quickly deduced the odds of surviving! However, no matter how it is deduced, there is only one solution, and that is death! At this moment, Ning Tian did not despair in his heart. Since he must die, he should fight hard! "Who said that the psychic realm can''t fight with the god emperor realm, but I will fight for you! No matter life or death, you can fight!" Ning Tian struggled and stood up from the fairy''s back with a handsome face. "Ridiculous boy!" The Heavenly Vault Holy Master sneered, laughing at Ning Tian''s self-control. "System, activate the power of faith for me!" Ning Tian gave a low voice in his heart, at this moment his spiritual energy had already been exhausted, and this was the only thing he could use! [The power of faith is being used! ¡¿ ¡¾start up! ¡¿ In an instant, the power stored by Ning Tian exploded, and a huge golden light burst out from his body! boom! The golden light of faith slammed into the sneering Vault of Heaven Holy Master in an instant, and his face suddenly changed! Raise your hand to resist! boom! "what!" A scream rang out, and a broken arm fell towards the opposite side! "Ah...my arm!" The Heavenly Vault Sacred Master screamed, looked at Ning Tian frantically, and roared: "Boy, how dare you break my hand?!" "Death to me!" In an instant, a mighty emperor slammed towards Ning Tian! Ning Tian couldn''t hide from this palm! Is it over? "squeak!" Suddenly, Ning Tian clearly felt that his body suddenly vacated the air, only to see Lingyu Que turn over, and it turned out to be in front of him! boom! ! Di Wei''s palm instantly fell on Lingyu Que''s body. Click! Lingyuque''s body instantly turned into two halves! The hot blood spilled on Ning Tian''s face, and his pupils shrank suddenly! Then, the body was blasted to the ground by Diwei! At the moment of crisis, the last consciousness among the existence and the spirit feather bird, used that wing to wrap him in it! Boom! On the ground, a huge pit appeared in an instant! Chapter 60 "Pfft...wow..." The blood in Ning Tian''s chest continued to spit out, and his breath was sluggish. He ignored the pain in his body and ran madly towards the half-corpse of the Lingyuque. However, it is powerless! "Boy, you''re not dead yet!" "It''s so lucky!" The Shadow Demon Old Man and the Heavenly Vault Holy Master slowly fell from the sky and looked at Ning Tian sarcastically. "But, next, your luck is not so good! I see, who will sacrifice their lives to save you!" "Spirit feather bird..." Ning Tian''s lips turned pale, and he kept muttering. Although Lingyu Que is just a monster, the act of giving up his life to protect himself still deeply moved Ning Tian! "Boy, prepare to die!" The old shadow demon raised his hand. In an instant, the huge monstrous demonic energy flowed out of his hands, and his heart was also relieved at this moment. Although this kid escaped three times, he was finally able to kill him! "I, I want you to die!" "I must kill you!!" Suddenly, Ning Tian raised his head abruptly, bloodshot eyes filled his eyes, and he looked at the two men with a ghastly look. "hiss..." Those crazy eyes, even the old man of shadow demon and the holy master of the sky trembled in their hearts, this look is as vicious as hell! "Just you?" The Vault of Heaven Holy Master sneered disdainfully, and once again the emperor''s power was mobilized in the body! "He said you died, you will naturally die!" Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a cold and murderous female voice sounded. I saw that in the palm of Ning Tian''s palm, the formation that Luo ruthlessly portrayed burst into a real golden light at this moment! Then, the dazzling formation enveloped the entire mountain range, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was mobilized at this moment! "This is..." Seeing this scene, the pupils of the shadow demon old man and the Vault of Heaven Holy Master shrank suddenly! "This is a space transfer formation!" The old man''s face changed suddenly, and his voice almost trembled in panic, "Quick, kill this kid! Don''t let the formation in his hand absorb the spiritual energy! Otherwise, Luo Wuqing can transfer the formation through space!" "Um!" At this moment, the Vault of Heaven Holy Master panicked. The two rushed towards Ning Tian at almost the same time! Right at this moment, between heaven and earth, a burst of Xiao music sounded, and in an instant, time seemed to be frozen! The shadow demon old man and the Vault of Heaven Holy Master were directly trapped in place! "The sound of the flute!" "This is... this is the stunt of the Queen Mother of the West!" The faces of the two changed greatly, and they saw a purple-clothed shadow appearing above the sky, with a long flute beside their mouths! "Why...she''s here too!?" The shadow demon old man and the Vault of Heaven Holy Master both had panic in their eyes, and their bodies kept shaking! If Luo Wuqing is also here, plus the Queen Mother of the West, then there are two great emperors! "It''s over!" At this moment, the two of them were almost desperate. boom! In an instant, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth shook! The space transfer array mobilized the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and a golden light shone brightly, and a shadowy figure appeared beside Ning Tian. Her cold eyes are ruthless, and her pretty face is full of cold evil! Exactly, Luo is ruthless! Looking at Ning Tian, ??who had turned into a bloody man, Luo Wuqing''s heart was suddenly pulled up, and it felt extremely painful! "You''re really damned, you...really damned!" The voice fell, and in an instant, an emperor''s coercion from Luo Wuqing swept all around. The whole world changed color, the sky flickered and darkened, the sky trembled and the earth trembled under the might of the emperor! "Cuckoo..." High in the sky not far away, the Queen Mother of the West, who saw this scene, laughed happily. These two guys seem to have completely angered Luo Rui. You know, this woman is crazy, who dares to resist alone? "but..." Seeing Ning Tian''s tragic state, there was also a flash of anger in her eyes. The dignified two god emperor realm powerhouses actually chase down Ning Tian, ??who is in the psychic realm, really don''t want the old face! "The two of you will be in this world, your souls will be scattered!" Luo looked at the two of them ruthlessly and indifferently, and wanted to do it. Snapped. At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Luo Wuqing''s jade hand, and a weak voice sounded. "Wife, let me come." "Um?" Luo Wuqing was startled, seeing Ning Tian covered in blood, she felt extremely distressed. "You are like this, stop moving!" "..." Ning Tian shook his head and looked at the old man of Shadow Demon and the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven, his eyes full of crazy killing intent. "Host, don''t mess around. If you continue like this, you will be ruined, and the Rejuvenating Pill won''t be able to protect you!" The anxious voice of the system resounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "..." Ning Tian didn''t answer, this was clenching his teeth with a face of unwillingness to admit defeat. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind! He was going to kill them both himself! "Host, you!" "Is this the feeling of human beings!" Feeling that his host was so stubborn, the system was shocked. ¡¾You shocked the system! ¡¿ [Get the phantom of the God of God, the use time, five minutes! ¡¿ [The phantom of the God of Heaven, is calling! ¡¿ ¡¾Successful Summoning! ¡¿ boom! In an instant! Ning Tian was shrouded in a burst of golden light, and behind him a golden phantom with a size of 100 meters appeared. The might of the Great Emperor broke out at this moment! Chapter 61 oom! At this moment, between heaven and earth, it was like a thunderous sound! Dark clouds cover the sun. boom! In an instant, a swipe of golden lightning struck behind Ning Tian, ??and a figure with a height of 100 meters, covered with lightning, suddenly stood up! The whole body flashed with golden light and lightning, and the might of the Great Emperor swept over! "Emperor Void!" "Appears again?!" Looking at the phantom of the Great Emperor so close at hand, Luo Wuqing frowned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes. Ning Tian summoned the phantom of the Great Emperor again. Could it be that there are many great emperors behind him? However, if there really is a great emperor, it is impossible to detect it with her strength. Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian next to him. At this moment, golden light flashed in his pupils. Although his angular face was covered in blood, she could still see Ning Tian''s perseverance. A glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes. While feeling distressed for Ning Tian, ??I also felt that Ning Tian became more and more magical. High in the sky, the Queen Mother of the West, who felt the vision of heaven and earth, was stunned for a moment. When she looked back, she suddenly saw the phantom of the Great Emperor standing behind Ning Tian, ??and she was stunned. "what is this?" She took down the bamboo flute beside her red lips, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and looked over. In an instant, her pupils shrank suddenly. "Emperor phantom!?" The Queen Mother of the West was shocked, Luo Wuqing was on the side, this emperor phantom definitely couldn''t be Luo Wuqing. That... Who is this Great Emperor phantom? Could it be that Luo Wuqing is not only a great emperor beside Ning Tian? "This guy is getting more and more mysterious..." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian and licked her red lips, her eyes full of desire to explore. "Emperor phantom..." "This kid, again... again..." Seeing the 100-meter-sized phantom of the Great Emperor, the old man of Shadow Demon and the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven trembled, and their eyes were full of despair. In the face of the Great Emperor''s phantom, their hearts were actually unable to raise the slightest fighting intent. Although they are the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm, even the one-star gap between the God Emperor Realm is huge! Not to mention, they are only god emperors, and behind Ning Tian, ??that is the phantom of the emperor! "I said...you...you must die!" Ning Tian''s voice was a little hoarse at this moment, and the blood was still flowing down, looking at Luo Wuqing with a lot of heartache. His gaze fell on the shadow demon old man and the Vault of Heaven Holy Master, golden light flashing in his eyes, and the Great Emperor''s phantom also followed Ning Tian''s movements and looked at the two. At this moment, the old man of Shadow Demon and the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven shuddered violently, sweating coldly. They only felt that the person in front of them was no longer Ning Tian, ??but a great emperor, a divine mighty emperor! "This kid... what the hell is going on? Isn''t he in the psychic realm!" The shadow demon old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and his body kept shaking because of fear. He couldn''t understand why a boy in the spiritual realm could summon the phantom of the Great Emperor in the blink of an eye? weird... It''s so weird! Boom! Suddenly, the sky was darkened with clouds, and lightning bursts struck! I saw Ning Tian looking at the two of them indifferently, his eyes were full of killing intent, he suddenly raised his hand, and lightning flashed! "Wind and Thunder Tribulation!" Ning Tian gave a low drink, and the raised hand suddenly fell! In an instant, the sky and the earth were surging with wind and thunder! At this moment, the system provided him with the phantom of the God of Heaven! It is the phantom of the great emperor with the physique of the gods. When he reaches the realm of the emperor, the physique of the gods can already control the external wind and thunder! boom! Gusts of thunder fell. "Flick away!" The old man of Shadow Demon let out a loud shout, and his body instantly burst into a blood mist, dodging the gusts of wind and thunder that fell from the sky! "Want to go?" "Humph!" "It''s ridiculous!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, his breath suddenly shook, and the Great Emperor''s breath swept all around in an instant! boom! The emperor''s coercion instantly enveloped the two of them! The blood mist formed by the original shadow demon old man was directly beaten back to the prototype! The faces of the two changed dramatically, their eyes were full of despair, and their bodies were already immobile! And that gust of wind and thunder that fell from the sky turned into a circling dragon, standing above the sky, swooping down! Boom! The sound of the wind is like the roar of a dragon. Thunder, like dragon anger! In an instant, the old man of shadow demon and the holy master of the sky can''t dodge, they can only run the monstrous aura, and grit their teeth to resist! boom! The next moment, the bodies of the two were shrouded in a golden light! "what!" "Ah!" The sound of screams kept coming from it! The breath of the God Emperor Realm became weaker and weaker, until it was completely swallowed in the end. The wind and thunder dissipated, and the golden light was in a trance. Above the ground, the original mountain range has been razed to the ground, forming a large pit of thousands of meters, and the soil has turned into scorched earth! The surroundings are full of death! "What a powerful move!" Even Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother Xi, who were both great emperors, frowned slightly, and a dignified flash flashed in their beautiful eyes. Ning Tian''s move is quite powerful! On the ground, the corpse of the Vault of Heaven''s Holy Master was already torn apart, and the soul dissipated! It''s already dead and can''t die anymore! And the reason why he died so miserably was naturally because Ning Tian did it on purpose! Lingyu Que was slapped into two halves by the palm of the Vault of Heaven Holy Master. And now, Ning Tian will use the same method to kill the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven! boom! If other people knew about it, they would definitely think Ning Tian was crazy! It''s just a monster in the Holy Emperor Realm, how can it be compared with the powerhouses in the God Emperor Realm? But at this moment, Ning Tian used facts to prove that the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven must be buried with Lingyu Que! call out! At this moment, in the dust in the deep pit, four blood qi rushed in four different directions! Each one contains the soul of the old shadow demon, as long as one escapes, he still has a chance to survive! "Damn!" "This legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is too outrageous!" "I''d better escape from here earlier, and I will never set foot in the Heavenly Spirit Realm again in this lifetime!" At this moment, the body of the shadow demon old man has been destroyed in the attack just now, and now he can only use the blood shield technique to divide the soul into four parts and escape from here! In his mind, he had even thought about it. If he could escape, he would not be able to return to the Heavenly Spirit Realm in his entire life! Ning Tian had already left a terrifying impression in his heart, which could not go away! "Humph!" At this moment, two cold hums sounded! I saw Luo Wuqing and Xi Wangmu each appear before a blood energy, raised their hands, the might of the emperor broke out! The two blood qi were instantly annihilated! "not good!" The shadow demon old man secretly thought that it was not good, and he could only pin his hope of escape on the remaining two blood qi. But at this moment, a huge golden light instantly enveloped the last two blood qi. In the golden light, the desperate scream of the shadow demon old man came instantly! "what!" "Ah!" "Do not......!" But in an instant, the golden light dissipated. Facing two great emperors, one great emperor phantom, the shadow demon old man can only have one ending. That is death! Chapter 62 oom! At this moment, between heaven and earth, there was a sudden roar. Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West looked at them and saw that the shadow of the Golden Emperor behind Ning Tian had begun to gradually disintegrate. The phantom of the god of the gods, the five-minute usage time is approaching. Ning Tian''s body was obviously shaky, he gritted his teeth to keep himself awake. Excessive blood loss, coupled with almost broken bones in his body, made him almost faint several times, but he persisted. gritted teeth. Take steps. The gradually broken Great Emperor phantom behind him also followed him and did the same. "Ning Tian..." Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he felt extremely distressed in his heart. This guy...really... The Queen Mother of the West was silent, and Ning Tian''s perseverance moved her. She had seen too many Tianjiao, but Ning Tian was the only one who moved her. At this moment, the eyes of the two great emperors fell on Ning Tian, ??watching his every move. I saw Ning Tian walking to Lingyu Que''s body, the Great Emperor Xuying bent over and picked it up, his eyes turned to a distant mountain. He raised his hand slightly, split his hand into a knife, and cut a mountain in two from the middle! Boom! The entire mountain range was trembling. When the mountain range opened, Ning Tian controlled the Great Emperor''s phantom, used his last strength to bury the Lingyu Sparrow into the mountain range, and then merged the mountains! Click! The sound of shattering sounded, and the shadow of the Great Emperor behind Ning Tian turned into a little golden light and dissipated. Taking the mountain as the tomb, this was the final destination Ning Tian thought of for Lingyu Que. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing sighed faintly, Ling Yuque died to save Ning Tian, ??and Ning Tian also remembered this kindness in his heart. This also proves that Luo Wuqing did not choose the wrong person! Those who are affectionate and righteous, and who keep their kindness in their hearts, have always gone a long way on the road of cultivation! The phantom of the Great Emperor dissipated, and the severe pain and weakness that had been suppressed in Ning Tian''s body instantly swept in. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. "Damn..." "Dizzy again..." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth was bitter, this was his last thought before he lost consciousness. And when he was about to fall to the ground, a fragrant wind hit him, and he fell into a softness. "Ning Tian?" Luo Wuqing supported Ning Tian, ??and a trace of nervousness flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Put him on the stone on that side." At this moment, Queen Mother of the West came over, looked at Ning Tian with a solemn expression, and said to Luo ruthlessly. "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned and nodded. "Do not worry." The Queen Mother of the West put away the bamboo flute and replaced it with a green jade flute, "Perhaps my fighting power is not as strong as yours, but in terms of medical skills, I still have confidence." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded, kept silent, and carefully placed Ning Tian on the stone surface. Her beautiful eyes were looking at Ning Tian the whole time. That worried look was instantly gentle. It''s a pity that this tenderness can only be enjoyed when Ning Tian is in a coma. Seeing her like this, Queen Mother Xi couldn''t help sighing, it seemed that Ning Tian really entered Luo Wuqing''s heart. Immediately, she sighed faintly and looked at the jade flute in her hand. She has many flutes, but each one represents a different musical path and has a different function. Before, I used a purple flute, and the sound of the flute was trapped! And now, it is the jade jade flute, and the music is vitality! The Queen Mother of the West walked in front of Ning Tian. At this time, Luo Wuqing was already holding a handkerchief and cleaned the blood on his face. "I''m getting ready to start." The Queen Mother of the West said. Luo ruthlessly nodded, Yingying stood up and took a step back. But her eyes always fell on Ning Tian. "call..." The Queen Mother of the West took a deep breath, and immediately placed the emerald and jade flute on her red lips, and then she curled up in a full fairy tale. Along with Xianle, green lights appeared on Ning Tian''s body. That is the vital light of the joy of life. A burst of bright green light continued to fall on Ning Tian''s body and began to repair his wound. And Luo Wuqing watched this scene closely. At this moment, the palm of the queen''s hand was slightly sweaty. She knew how serious Ning Tian''s injury was. Luo Wuqing felt a trace of remorse in his heart. She had already hidden another formation in the formation for Ning Tian to control the Tianming Mirror, and that was the space transfer formation! As long as Ning Tian''s life is in danger, she will be able to sense it immediately! But, nonetheless. Still, Ning Tian was seriously injured. The sound of the flute was desolate, and the light of life that was constantly condensed was continuously pouring into Ning Tian''s body. It''s been a long time. The sound of the flute stopped, the Queen Mother of the West put down the jade flute, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a dignified look in her eyes. "How''s it going?" There was a hint of anxiety in Luo''s ruthless voice, and she looked at the Queen Mother of the West nervously. "Although the skin trauma is almost healed, the internal injury..." The Queen Mother of the West shook her head and sighed, "The joy of my life has never been able to integrate into his body." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing fell silent, Yu hand clenched into a fist and looked at Ning Tian. She already had a plan in her mind. As long as Ning Tian can be cured, even if he has traveled through the Third Heaven and experienced the Nine Spirit Realms, how is it? "However, I do know a way to save him." At this time, the Queen Mother of the West put away the emerald and jade flute, and suddenly said another sentence. "any solution?" Luo ruthlessly looked at the Queen Mother of the West. "That is, use the Yaochi elixir that was originally promised to you, and give it to him. Even if it is still two months old, it is as effective now as it is, but there are..." Before the Queen Mother of the West could finish her words, she heard Luo Wuqing''s cold voice. "Use it for him." "Um?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, squinting her beautiful eyes, "After waiting for two months, the Yaochi elixir will be mature. By taking the Yaochi elixir, you may have a chance to break through the divine realm!" "I said, use it for him." Luo Wuqing looked indifferent, walked slowly to the stone and picked up Ning Tian. Taking Yaochi elixir, there is only a little chance to break through the realm of the gods, which needs to be gambled. Luo Wuqing naturally wouldn''t, and he gambled with Ning Tian''s life. So, she didn''t hesitate. "Fine." Hearing that, Queen Mother Xi understood something, she nodded, "Let''s go, follow me back to Yaochi." The two left with Ning Tian. And here, two god emperor realm powerhouses have fallen, but no one knows about them. ...... ...... Yaochi Holy Land. Ning Tian returned to Yaochi Holy Land once again, but this time he came in a coma and didn''t alarm anyone. Jade Pool Palace. The Queen Mother of the West took Luo Wuqing and arranged Ning Tian in a wooden house. In the house, there are also large wooden buckets for hot water. "Dong dong." Outside, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." The Queen Mother of the West said, and the door was pushed open. The Saintess of Yaochi walked in. Chapter 63 "Holy Lord, here I come." Saintess of Yaochi entered the door, and after speaking, she saw Ning Tian lying on the bed, covered in blood. Her face suddenly turned normal, and she lost her voice in an instant: "Ancestor...this...what''s the matter?" "he is injured." In the room, Luo Wuqing''s cold and sweet voice sounded. At this time, Saintess of Yaochi realized that there was someone else in the room. She looked at it subconsciously, her face changed slightly, and she saluted: "Yao Xi, see the Empress." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi did not expect that even the Empress of the Demon Sect would come in person. In the end, what happened? Her suspicious eyes looked at the Queen Mother of the West. The Queen Mother of the West shook her head and sighed, "He was hunted down by the Shadow Demon and the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven, and he was seriously injured." She didn''t say anything about Ning Tian''s summoning of the Great Emperor''s phantom, but simply said it. Shadow Demon Old Man? And... Vault of Heaven Holy Lord! ? The Holy Maiden of Yaochi shuddered in her heart, these are two genuine God Emperor realm powerhouses! The patriarch was only seriously injured under the pursuit of the two god emperor realm powerhouses? "hiss..." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi took a deep breath. Looking at Ning Tian lying on the bed, he felt incredible. To be able to escape from the hands of two god emperor realm powerhouses with the strength of the psychic realm, even if it is placed in the entire Profound Sky World, is an unprecedented thing! "Okay Yaoxi, don''t talk about this matter." The Queen Mother of the West glanced at the Saintess of Yaochi lightly. "Yaoxi understands." "Well, you go to Yaochi, pick off the Yaochi elixir, and bring it here." The Queen Mother of the West said again. "Um." The Saintess of Yaochi nodded, turned and left the room, walking towards Yaochi. Saintess of Yaochi left, and the room became quiet again. Luo''s ruthless eyes began to rest on Ning Tian, ??and suddenly, she said, "You seem to have something in the holy ground of Yaochi?" Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was shocked, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "It seems that you have discovered it." Sure enough, a great emperor is so terrifying. Although there are thousands of formations sealed, they can still be detected by Luo Wuqing. "That''s a true demon, you Yaochi Holy Land don''t have the ability to trap him." Luo Wuqing said lightly while wiping the blood for Ning Tian. "But what can I do?" The corner of Xiwangmu''s mouth was bitter, and she shook her head helplessly, "Yaochi Holy Land has sealed him for thousands of years, and giving up now will undoubtedly destroy my Yaochi, so I can only do it my own way." "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing didn''t speak. "Okay, this matter is over, I hope you don''t spread this matter out." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Luo Wuqing nervously, and was relieved until the other party nodded. Immediately, she took out a towel and placed it beside Luo Wuqing. "Um?" Luo ruthlessly raised his head, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Undress him and wipe the blood." The Queen Mother of the West smiled jokingly, "Is it possible, are you still embarrassed?" "It''s okay, if you''re embarrassed, I think my Yaochi disciple can help you with this." "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, gritted his silver teeth, and pushed the Queen Mother of the West out, "I don''t need your help from Yaochi for this trivial matter." "Then hurry up, wait for the Yaochi elixir to arrive." The Queen Mother of the West closed the door with a smile. In the room, looking at the unconscious Ning Tian, ??Luo Wuqing bit her red lips, her heart beating so fast. "That''s it." she sighed. "Anyway, I helped this guy take off once last time." Immediately, Luo Wuqing put the towel aside, carefully lifted Ning Tian''s body, took off his clothes for him, and prepared to clean up the blood on his body. "This guy... how does it feel to be in better shape?" Looking at Ning Tian''s sturdy figure, Luo Wuqing''s face was slightly rosy, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. All of this is due to the improvement of physical fitness in Xianlingquan. Soon, Luo Wuqing saw the wound on Ning Tian''s body again, his chest was sunken, and no bones on his body were intact, almost all of them were broken, barely supporting. "Ning Tian..." Luo Wuqing muttered to himself, his jade hand brushed Ning Tian''s face, his heart was full of distress. Immediately, she took a deep breath, picked up the towel, walked to the wooden bucket, wet the towel with warm water, and began to wipe the blood on Ning Tian''s body. Since Ning Tian almost turned into a blood man, he almost wiped his entire body. During the wiping process, Luo Wuqing deliberately looked at Ning Tian''s place, and after finding that there was no response, she was a little disappointed. If this guy is pretending to be faint... After a while, Luo Wuqing wiped Ning Tian''s entire body very intimately, and there was no trace of blood left. If her gentle appearance was known to the Heavenly Demon Sect, and even many forces in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, she would be shocked! One of the female emperors, who is decisive and ruthless in killing, has such a little-known side. But this touch of tenderness, only Ning Tian can enjoy. dong dong. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. At this time, Luo Wuqing just happened to cover Ning Tian with a quilt. "Come in." She looked out the door. "Um." The voice sounded, and the Queen Mother of the West and the Saintess of Yaochi slowly walked in from the door. Seeing that the bucket of hurried warm water had already turned into a bucket of blood-colored water, the Queen Mother of the West said with a smile, "It seems that you still wiped it clean." "Humph." Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, looked at the Queen Mother of the West, and said slowly, "Where is the Yaochi elixir?" At this moment, after seeing Ning Tian''s serious injury, Luo Wuqing was already unwilling to drag on for a minute and a second. "Yaoxi, give the Yaochi elixir to the Empress." The Queen Mother of the West said to the Holy Maiden of Yaochi. The Holy Maiden of Yaochi took out a jade bottle from her bosom. Inside the jade bottle, it was like a celestial stream circulating, and one of the elixir with round beads and jade was lying quietly in it. "My Lady Empress, for you." Saintess of Yaochi said and handed over the jade bottle. "Um." Luo Wuqing immediately took it over, and before opening the jade bottle, she also specifically asked, "Queen Mother of the West, are you sure that taking Yaochi elixir will cure Ning Tian''s injury?" "Don''t worry, it''s definitely possible." The Queen Mother of the West nodded affirmatively. Luo Wuqing opened the jade bottle with confidence, and in an instant, the smell of medicine filled the room! "Sure enough, it is the Yaochi elixir!" After Luo Wuqing confirmed that it was correct, she smelled the fragrance of the medicine, and she was full of expectations. As long as she took this Yaochi elixir, Ning Tian would be cured! Immediately, she no longer hesitated, and the jade hand opened Ning Tian''s mouth and sent the Yaochi elixir in. After seeing Ning Tian swallowing the Yaochi elixir, Luo Wuqing was relieved. Seeing this scene, the corners of her mouth were slightly lifted in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and a slyness flashed in her eyes. Chapter 64 When the Yaochi elixir entered Ning Tian''s body, after a few minutes of unresponsive drug absorption period. The Yaochi elixir began to exert its medicinal effect. I saw that in Ning Tian''s body, the dazzling light of life flickered. His originally sunken chest began to recover at this moment, and bursts of crisp sounds came from his body. Under the influence of the Yaochi elixir, even the broken bones in the body began to repair themselves. Seeing this scene, the three girls in the room were all relieved. Looking at the situation, this Yaochi elixir still played a big role in Ning Tian''s injury! "call..." Luo Wuqing breathed a sigh of relief, relieved. "However, it sounds amazing." On the side, the Queen Mother of the West squinted at Ning Tian, ??"This guy has suffered such a serious injury, and the spirit sea and veins in his body are still there." "Otherwise, it will be difficult for Yaochi elixir to repair these two." "After all, the spiritual sea and the spiritual veins are cultivated by oneself, not the body structure." Luo Wuqing nodded and looked at Ning Tian, ??perhaps this was a fortune in misfortune. It''s just that what the two women don''t know is that there is so much luck in this world. If it wasn''t for Ning Tian taking the Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation Pill, the spiritual sea and spiritual veins in his body would have been destroyed long ago. In the room, with the passage of time, Ning Tian''s injuries almost improved. The breath gradually stabilized, and even the spiritual energy could vaguely begin to be absorbed. Seeing that the Yaochi elixir worked so well on Ning Tian, ??even the Queen Mother of the West was a little surprised. "It took less than an hour to recover to this level. This physique is simply speechless." The Queen Mother of the West squinted her beautiful eyes and said slowly, "Luo Wuqing, you are your husband, your health is very good!" At this moment, the green light of life that was running on Ning Tian''s body was replaced by bursts of fiery red. "This is...?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "Oh? Sure enough." The corners of the Queen Mother''s mouth were slightly lifted, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she had expected it for a long time. I saw that at this moment, Ning Tian''s body became hot, red and hot. "This......" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. As the Great Emperor, how could she not see that Ning Tian was poisoned by desire! "The Queen Mother of the West, what''s going on?" She gritted her silver teeth and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. "it''s common." The Queen Mother of the West spread her hands with an innocent face, "Didn''t I tell you, it is inevitable that this Yaochi elixir can save him, but you didn''t listen to me, this Yaochi elixir is still immature, and it must have side effects. ¡­¡± "As for the side effects, you''ve seen it too, that''s what it looks like." The Queen Mother of the West said with a smile, "It''s all right, it''s just the poison of desire. It''s easy to solve." "..." Luo was ruthlessly silent, gritted his silver teeth. "As his wife, you can help him solve it." Speaking of which, looking at Luo Wuqing, whose face was slightly rosy, the Queen Mother of the West said jokingly, "What? No, you have been married for so long, haven''t you done that yet?" "it''s okay no problem." "If you don''t want to do it, I have a lot of candidates for detoxification in Yaochi, even if it is my Saintess of Yaochi." The Queen Mother of the West narrowed her eyes with a smile. Hearing this, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi suddenly blushed and her earlobes turned red. Looking at the ancestors like this, she naturally knew what happened. Hearing the words of the Queen Mother of the West, Luo Wuqing suddenly became unhappy, and snorted coldly, "Where is your turn to intervene in this matter?" "Get out now!" The Queen Mother of the West smiled, and then left with the Holy Maiden of Yaochi. When the door was closed, she also winked at Luo Wuqing wickedly. "Luo Wuqing, I wish you a happy time with your ancestor, giggling..." Along with a burst of laughter like a silver bell, Luo ruthlessly gritted her silver teeth and looked at Ning Tian, ??who was almost cooked on the bed. She took a deep breath. After making up his mind, he waved his jade hand, and in an instant, a breath of Emperor Realm enveloped the entire hut. At this moment, the white dress slipped and walked towards Ning Tian. What Ning Tian always wanted to do happened quietly. Chapter 65 That touch of smooth white and tender, exposed to the air. Luo Wuqing walked over, looking at Ning Tian, ??whose body was emitting white air from toxins, she gritted her silver teeth and her face was rosy. "It''s...cheap you, this guy..." By the way, the relationship between the two is amazing. Once, Ning Tian took the initiative, but this time, she took the initiative. Really good fortune. "Hey." Luo Wuqing sighed faintly, and immediately leaned down. At that moment, a few pieces of firewood met a raging fire. Ning Tian''s eyes were fiery, and he suddenly embraced Luo Wuqing in his arms. "Hey..." At this moment, in his mind, there is only constant demand. Ask again. ...... ...... I do not know how long it has been. Ning Tian seemed to have a strange dream. In the dream, there was a woman who gave him all her tenderness. "Well..." Suddenly, Ning Tian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. "I..." "I just had a spring dream?" There was a deep doubt in his eyes. But... This bitch is too real, isn''t it? Ning Tian shook his drowsy head, his body felt like it was falling apart, especially his back pain. He looked around, a little familiar. "This is... Yaochi Holy Land?" "Why am I back..." "hiss..." Suddenly, there was a burst of pain in his brain, and the memory fragments in his brain kept flashing. "It turns out that my wife and Queen Mother of the West saved me..." Ning Mo gave a wry smile and mentioned Luo Wuqing, her beautiful face actually overlapped with the woman in the dream. At this time, a powerful medicinal fragrance precipitated in the body. "This is...." The sound of the system sounded. "Host, this is the medicinal power left by the Yaochi elixir, you can absorb it." "Yaochi elixir? Is it for me?" A look of astonishment flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. He could vaguely know how important this Yaochi elixir is, otherwise, Luo Wuqing would not agree to Yaochi''s borrowing request because of the Yaochi elixir. Now, Yaochi elixir was eaten by him. This must be Luo Wuqing trying to save him. "Wife..." A touch of warmth flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then he calmed down. Since Luo Wuqing let him eat this Yaochi elixir, he can''t waste it. Enduring the pain from the battle, Ning Tian sat cross-legged and began to run the Tianshen Record. As soon as Tianshenlu started running, his body was immediately filled with familiar spiritual energy. One hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels and twenty Le Dao Spirit Vessels began to operate. And at this moment, Ning Tiancai saw the huge medicinal power of this Yaochi elixir! The medicinal power of the Yaochi elixir remaining in the body is much larger than his entire spiritual sea aura! "With these medicinal powers, we might be able to break through a great realm!" A flash of excitement flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. The medicinal power of this Yaochi elixir is far beyond his imagination! After all, this Yaochi elixir, if eaten by a god emperor realm expert, has a very small chance of breaking through the god realm! Although with Ning Tian''s strength, it is definitely impossible to absorb all the medicinal power, but even so, he can still break through the realm! Taking out the Soul Orb, Ning Tian began to cooperate with the medicinal power to continuously absorb the spiritual energy in it. Soon, on his body, beams of brilliance circulated, and he fell into cultivation. The hut is not far away. Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West came. "For more than four hours, tsk tsk, Luo Wuqing, your husband''s health is too good." A sly look flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she glanced at Luo Wuqing, which meant something. "..." Luo Wuqing was silent, vaguely visible. Behind her ears, there was still a faint crimson, and the whole person looked radiant. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the Queen Mother of the West continued to joke. I have to say, my clothes really suit you. The Queen Mother of the West looked Luo Wuqing up and down. At this moment, Luo Wuqing was wearing a purple gauze skirt, outlining her perfect figure, and standing with the Queen Mother of the West in purple, the two were like a pair of beautiful sisters. "However, I''m still curious, why are you wearing my clothes?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Luo Wuqing with teasing in her beautiful eyes. "......you do not need to know." A black line appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead. She couldn''t tell the Queen Mother of the West that it was Ning Tian who suddenly went crazy and shredded all her clothes on the ground... "Cuckoo..." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Luo Wuqing and sighed meaningfully. "Hey, today''s young people are really playing more and more openly." Hearing the words of the Queen Mother of the West, Luo ruthlessly gritted her silver teeth and really wanted to sew the Queen Mother of the West''s mouth shut. Soon, the two women walked to the wooden house and looked at the closed wooden door. Both of them frowned. Is this guy still awake? open the door. Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother Xi walked in and saw Ning Tian sitting cross-legged among them. "He''s actually cultivating?" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing was a little surprised, and a touch of relief flashed in his eyes. "Luo Wuqing, it seems that your husband has something." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian with glowing eyes, "After working tirelessly with you for a few hours, I still have the strength to practice. It''s amazing, it''s amazing..." "To shut up." Luo Wuqing said lightly, and then a pair of eyes were placed on Ning Tian''s body. At this moment, Ning Tian was enveloped in a burst of spiritual energy, and the whole aura was like a bamboo-breaking force, rising steadily! "This is, to break through?" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing and Xi Queen Mother were both a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ning Tian turned out to be a blessing in disguise, but a breakthrough in realm. only...... The curious eyes of the two women were placed on Ning Tian tightly. What kind of realm can he break through with a blessing in disguise? Ning Tian was completely unaware of the arrival of Luo Wuqing''s two daughters, and now he only cares about dredging the huge spiritual energy in his body! Suddenly, the spirit sea in the body shook violently! boom! "Is this about... a breakthrough?" Ning Tian felt a sudden joy in his heart, he didn''t expect the breakthrough to come so fast! boom! This is the power of the Yaochi elixir! After all, this is something that even the god emperor realm covets! Even if Ning Tian''s current strength cannot absorb all of it, the power provided is extremely huge! boom! Then, the system sound kept ringing. [Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough in strength, the current six-star psychic realm! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough in strength, the current seven-star psychic realm! ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ [Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough in strength, the current nine-star psychic realm! ¡¿ ¡¾Host breakthrough! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the one-star earth king realm! ¡¿ boom! In an instant, a dazzling golden light enveloped Ning Tian''s body, and his aura was rising steadily! "He is... directly breaking through to the Earth King Realm!?" The Queen Mother of the West took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tian in shock. "How did he do that?" Chapter 66 Ning Tian broke through several small realms at one time, and finally broke through the big realm, which really surprised the Queen Mother of the West. "He absorbed most of the medicinal power of the Yaochi elixir." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and narrowed his eyes slightly, "The medicinal power of the Yaochi elixir was not wasted in his body, but was absorbed as much as possible by him. already." "hiss..." The Queen Mother of the West was stunned, but she understood that Yaochi''s elixir was powerful. I just didn''t expect that Ning Tian could absorb it. "Interesting, really interesting." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, looking at Ning Tian, ??her eyes filled with brilliance. "call..." On the bed, Ning Tian exhaled a turbid breath. Feeling the strong spiritual energy in my body, I couldn''t help but feel excited. The medicinal power of this Yaochi elixir is so strong, even if he can''t absorb it completely, he will jump six stars in a row and directly break through to the realm of the king of the earth! It is indeed the treasure of Yaochi Holy Land! [You shocked the Queen Mother of the West and rewarded the Ledao martial art "Tian Yin Kill"! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ "Um?" Hearing the sound of the system, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then raised his head, as expected, he saw Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother Xi standing outside the door. "Wife, Queen Mother of the West..." Ning Tian greeted. His eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body, and a flash of surprise immediately flashed in his eyes. Luo Wuqing''s purple gauze dress is simply amazing! but... Ning Tian saw the blush that remained on Luo Wuqing''s face. He couldn''t help but wonder, and asked with concern, "Wife, why is your face so red? Is the water too hot? Would you like me to undress for you?" "......roll!" Luo Wuqing snorted coldly and gave Ning Tian an angry look. This made Ning Tian feel depressed for a while. When did he make his wife unhappy again? What Ning Tian didn''t know was that the blushing on Luo Wuqing''s face was entirely because of what he had just done! ...... Then, Queen Mother Xi checked Ning Tian''s body again with Le Dao, and after there was no problem at all, she nodded at Luo Wuqing. "His body is fine." "Well, thank you." Luo Wuqing breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Ning Tian''s body was fine, then it would be fine. Leave the house and walk into the small courtyard. Luo Wuqing was ready to leave with Ning Tian. "Patriarch, remember to come to my Yaochi Holy Land often~ I''m a disciple of Yaochi, but Patriarch is very welcome." Before leaving, the Queen Mother of the West smiled and blinked at Ning Tian. "Uh..." Ning Tian touched his nose and was about to give a polite answer. Suddenly, I felt a chilly look behind me. "hiss..." He shivered, shook his head quickly, and politely said, "Thank you Queen Mother Xi for your kindness, but, forget it." Immediately, he hurriedly looked at Luo Wuqing. "Wife, how do we get back?" Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian lightly, "Hold me and I''ll fly you back." "Fly back?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled look on his face: "Aren''t you a strong person in the God Emperor realm? Is it possible that a strong person in the God Emperor realm can''t step through the void? Thousands of miles in one step?" "Thousands of miles in one step, that''s what only the strong in the realm of God can do!" Luo Wuqing''s forehead appeared, and he looked at Ning Tian lightly, "I can naturally step through the void alone, but you may die in the void, so..." Before Luo Wuqing could finish speaking, she felt a burst of heat. Then the soft and boneless waist was hugged, and he smiled, "Wife, I''m ready, let''s go." Seeing him was really not polite at all, Luo Wuqing froze for a moment and shook his head. "Well, it''s ready, it''s about to take off." Yin Luo, the next moment, Ning Tian hugged a little tighter again. "..." Luo Wuqing was silent. Immediately, the spiritual energy began to flow. In the blink of an eye, the two broke through the sky and left the Holy Land of Yaochi in an instant. Seeing the figures of the two leaving, the Queen Mother of the West narrowed her eyes, and Liu Mei frowned. She sighed faintly and looked into the distance, that direction was the mountain behind Yaochi. "It''s really the same as what Luo Wuqing said... is it a real demon?" "But......" "As of now, it can only continue." The Queen Mother of the West sighed. At this moment, the life and death of the entire Yaochi Holy Land was on her shoulders, but she couldn''t let it go, never let it go. ...... Above the sky. A figure flashed through the clouds. Luo Wuqing had a few black lines on her pretty face at the moment. After going up to the sky, Ning Tian simply did nothing and hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid that he would fall. "You, what are you doing?" Luo ruthlessly gritted his silver teeth and asked. Ning Tian said solemnly, "Wife, I am afraid of heights, so high, for the safety of my life, I feel that it is necessary to take action." After saying that, he hugged again. Then look down. At this moment, their position feels like they are shoulder to shoulder with the sun, huge! If this falls, the designation is complete. "..." Luo Wuqing''s mouth twitched. "Then why are you laying your face in front of me?" she asked again. "At high altitude, the air circulation is not smooth. I can breathe here, and the air is fragrant." Ning Tian said something, muttered, and went in again. "..." Luo Wuqing was speechless for a while, just wanting to return to the Demon Sect earlier and get rid of this clingy guy. Therefore, she could only run the breath of the Emperor Realm, and her body turned into an afterimage, and the speed exploded to the extreme. In the sky, bursts of screams sounded. "what!" "Holy crap!" "Wife, you... Slow down!" On the ground, many people raised their heads subconsciously when they heard the screams. Where is there a shadow in the clouds? Only a meteor flashed past. This made many people scratch their heads, screaming in the daytime, haunted, is this? ...... The aura of the Emperor Realm burst out with all its strength, an hour later. Demonism. "what!" "Ah!" A scream sounded from the sky. Countless demons and elders raised their heads subconsciously and saw a meteor fall. "strangeness..." "That scream, why is it so similar to the ancestor?" A group of disciples were perplexed, and after seeing that the direction of the falling meteor was exactly the residence of the Empress, they were even more certain that this must be the patriarch. Queen''s residence. The two landed on the ground, and Ning Tian immediately let go of Luo Wuqing, and then ran to the side. "vomit..." After a while, Ning Tian felt a little better. He came over and looked at Luo Wuqing, "Wife, can we slow down next time?" This time, he finally realized what is the speed of a peak powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm! Luo ruthlessly bit his red lips and spread his hands. Looking at her seductive appearance, Ning Tian looked a little greedy. Immediately, walk over. pluck up your courage and ask in a low voice. "Wife, can I eat meat tonight?" Chapter 67 "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. But when he saw the bad smile on Ning Tian''s face, he immediately realized what he meant by eating meat. "You guy, in the afternoon..." Luo ruthlessly gritted his silver teeth and almost told what happened before, but fortunately he stopped in time. "what?" "What afternoon?" A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "nothing." "Hey, that night..." boom! The next moment, Ning Tian''s figure flew high into the sky. "Luo is ruthless, I star you... If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Why are you kicking me?!" "Depend on!" "I''m afraid of heights!" Seeing Ning Tian flying out, a group of disciples of the Demon Sect couldn''t help but sigh. The relationship between the ancestor and the queen is really good. Every time, the ancestors can fly happily. ...... night. Naturally, Ning Tian didn''t eat the meat he was thinking of. Not only that, Luo Wuqing kicked him out when he was about to go to sleep. He couldn''t help sighing, a woman''s heart is needled at the bottom of the sea. However, what he didn''t know at all was that Luo Wuqing drove him out entirely because Ning Tian was tired of tossing her out in Yaochi Holy Land, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "Hey." "It''s still good to practice, my wife is not fragrant." Sighed. Ning Tian could only go to Moonlight Cliff to practice. Moonlight Cliff. Haoyue was in the sky, and the first elder was leading a group of disciples to cultivate. Although the ancestors were not in the Demon Sect in the past few days, cultivating at Moonlight Cliff at night has gradually become a habit for everyone. "Look!" "Patriarch, it''s Patriarch who is here!" Suddenly, a disciple seemed to see a figure walking over on the Moonlight Cliff, and he was instantly pleasantly surprised! "Ancestor?" The first elder and the surrounding disciples were stunned for a moment, and then they all looked up. Sure enough, the grandfather! "See Patriarch!" The elders took the lead in salute. "See Patriarch!" Behind him, a group of disciples saluted excitedly. "Shh..." Ning Tian made a silent motion and smiled lightly: "It''s so late, everyone is asleep, let''s be quiet." "Yes..." The group lowered their voices and nodded. All eyes were on Ning Tian. Under everyone''s attention, Ning Tian slowly sat cross-legged under the Moonlight Cliff, and immediately began to practice faith. [Faith cultivation is starting! ¡¿ ¡¾Open successfully! ¡¿ The system sound fell, and then, a golden light formation only visible to Ning Tian enveloped the entire Moonlight Cliff. "Um?" "My aura is absorbed?" "Fuck! As soon as the ancestor came, my spiritual energy was absorbed, and my training speed doubled!" "God! God!" When the golden light circle emerges, the practice of faith begins. This group of Ning Mo''s followers instantly felt the spiritual energy in their bodies and the changes in their cultivation speed. One by one suddenly excited, short of breath. That''s how they want to feel! "Sure enough, the old man has a sentence, I don''t know if it should be said." The elder touched the white beard and looked at Ning Tian on the Moonlight Cliff, who was in the state of cultivation. "That is..." "Ancestor is awesome!" Hearing this, a group of disciples were extremely excited. "Ancestor, it''s really awesome!" After shouting this sentence, they even felt that the spiritual energy in the body was even faster! It is even more sigh, the magic of the ancestors. At this moment, in Ning Tian''s mind, the sound of the system continued. [Faith energy absorption +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +2! ¡¿ [Faith energy absorption +1! ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +3! ¡¿ [Currently, belief energy storage: 1001000! ¡¿ "Oh?" "Has it become a thousand?" Seeing that the upper limit of belief energy storage has changed from one hundred to one thousand, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with excitement. At the same time, he also became curious about the power of belief in a thousand energies. Just a day ago, a hundred points of faith power could destroy a hand of the unsuspecting Vault of Heaven Holy Master. You must know that the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven is a powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm. A hundred points of belief power is so powerful. Then, how strong would the 1,000-point faith power be? The anticipation in his heart gradually emerged, and Ning Tian did not continue to waste time, took out the soul orb and began to practice. Soon, he was enveloped in pale white aura. Like wearing a silver glow, it is very holy, attracting a lot of attention below. "The strength of the patriarch has improved a lot..." The first elder looked at Ning Tian and couldn''t help but sigh. But suddenly, he frowned and his face changed. "Fuck?" "Ancestor... Ancestor is this, breaking through to the realm of kings?" At this moment, the elder was stunned. He vaguely remembered that a few days ago, before the ancestor left, it was only about three-star psychic realm. But now... Soaring straight up 90,000 miles, and flew directly to the King of Earth Realm? He suddenly remembered that Ning Tian murmured at the time, whether he would be able to break through to the Earth King Realm in two months, and suddenly the corner of his mouth twitched. My patriarch, why did it take you two months? Breakthrough in a few days! Thinking that it was impossible for him to break through, the Great Elder deeply felt what a gap is. This is the difference! "Is the patriarch in the king''s realm?" "Fuck! Awesome!" Hearing the words of the first elder, a group of disciples froze for a moment, and then, a flash of enthusiasm flashed in their eyes! To Ning Tian, ??that is a kind of reverence, almost like a god! This cultivation speed, not to mention the Heavenly Demon Sect, even in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, is not comparable to it! [You shocked the elder and a group of disciples, rewarding five hundred spiritual energy cultivation base! ¡¿ Feeling the sudden influx of spiritual energy in his body, Ning Tian just smiled, didn''t take it to heart, and continued to practice. ... A few days passed in the blink of an eye. When the news of the death of the two God Emperor Realm powerhouses, the Shadow Demon Old Man and the Heavenly Vault Holy Master, spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, the entire Spirit Realm instantly boiled over! Two god emperor realm powerhouses died at the same time? And when an eyewitness came out and said that they had seen the old man of Shadow Demon and the Holy Master of the Vault of Heaven chasing and killing the legendary ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, countless people''s expressions were a little weird. Two god emperor realm powerhouses, chasing and killing a psychic realm? But soon, there was news that the situation was true. However, after everyone learned that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect who was hunted down was still in the Demon Sect at the moment, he could be as dashing as he wanted, and the powerhouses in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm felt that 10 million grass and mud horses were rushing past! Did something go wrong? How could a kid in the psychic realm escape from the hands of two god emperor realm powerhouses? At this moment, the entire spiritual realm was silent. They don''t have to think too much. If the legendary ancestor was moved, then the old man of shadow demon and the holy master of the sky must have died in the hands of the empress. And within the Demon Sect, after a group of disciples knew about this, they immediately worshiped Ning Tian to the extreme! This also allowed Ning Tian to absorb a lot of belief energy. ...... Yinfeng Mountains, Tianfeng City. Here, it is a city where the Demon Sect has an external power, but at this moment, it has welcomed some uninvited guests. Chapter 68 Skywind City. On the city wall, a group of young boys and girls wearing demon sect uniforms came. "Senior Brother Li, our patrol is over." A young girl with twin ponytails came over and said to the young man standing at the top of the city wall. "Oh?" Hearing this, Senior Brother Li jumped down from the height of the city wall. "How is your patrol?" "It''s getting late, you must be careful, don''t let the nearby monsters enter the city and attack the people." Senior Brother Li said to the group of people with a serious face. "Don''t worry, we''re all patrolling." The young girl giggled, "We''ve all spread demon powder nearby, and these demon beasts don''t dare to come here." "Well, that''s about the same." Senior Brother Li nodded. His real name was Li Changde, and he was the younger brother of Li Changsheng, the chief disciple of the first elder. "Junior Sister Tao." Li Changde looked at the young girl and instructed: "The Yinfeng Mountains have not been peaceful recently, and the monsters have all run out of it, hurting many people in the city managed by my Demon Sect." "The elders attach great importance to this matter, so these medicines for saving people must be distributed to everyone." Sister Tao nodded, patted her chest, and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t worry! I will definitely do it well for Taozi!" "Well, let''s go." Li Changde smiled gratified, waved his hand, and motioned for them to do it, while he himself looked around and found that there was no monster beast, and he was relieved. The monsters at night are the most terrifying. If a beast tide is formed, it is an existence that can destroy the city overnight! However, at night, they would sprinkle some monster-repelling powder outside the city, which is made with some unique herbs. Generally, monsters will stay away when they smell this smell. Standing on the city wall, Li Changde frowned slightly as he watched patches of woods hidden in the darkness. In my heart, there is some unease. "Recently, the Yinfeng Mountains have been a little unstable." He sighed, got off the city wall, and walked towards the city. In the city, many people who were injured by monsters were lying on the ground, waiting for the disciples of the Demon Sect to distribute medicines. "Old man, this is yours." Sister Tao handed a small jade bottle to an old man with a severed hand. "Girl, thank you so much." The old man took the small jade bottle and looked at Junior Sister Tao gratefully. "It''s okay, it should be, you are also a force of the Demon Sect, and everyone is a family." With a close smile on her face, Junior Sister Tao said to the old man. "family..." Hearing this sentence, the old man almost cried. When he was young, the city was also taken over by other demonic forces, but it was not a treatment at all. Those demon sects use them as tools, regardless of life or death, they are only responsible for occasionally checking to see if there are new bloodlines with extraordinary talents. In fact, the major forces in the entire Tianlingyu basically have cities under their own control. The people in these cities undoubtedly regard them as supply pools for selecting fresh blood. Only the Demon Sect gave them the feeling that they were also members of the Demon Sect. "ah!" "Old man, don''t cry." Seeing the old man cry, Junior Sister Tao couldn''t help panicking. "It''s okay...it''s okay..." The old man wiped his tears and waved his hand, "Old man, these are tears of joy." "All right." Sister Tao pouted, unable to understand what he was thinking, "Old man, remember to use this medicine, I will give it to others." "Well, let''s go." Sister Tao got up and immediately walked towards the other injured. After a few hours, it was dark. In the entire Skywind City, torches and lanterns were lit, adding a bit of light to the entire city. "call..." After distributing the last dose of medicine, Junior Sister Tao stretched and was very satisfied. "Junior Sister Tao, you''ve worked hard." Li Changde came over and smiled at Junior Sister Tao. "Hey, it''s okay, it''s not hard." Sister Tao smiled, "Didn''t the ancestor say it? It''s hard to say that working for the Demon Sect." Grandfather? Li Changde smiled, "When the matter of Tianfeng City is settled, I will sneak you out and go to Moonlight Cliff to find the ancestors to practice!" "Really?" Hearing this, Sister Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up. She had already heard that the ancestor would practice at Moonlight Cliff at night, and those who went to Moonlight Cliff could enjoy the blessings of the ancestor. Some people even practiced for one night and then made a breakthrough. She has longed for it for a long time, but the gate where she is located is very strict, and she is not allowed to come out at night. After hearing Li Changde''s words, she immediately became extremely excited. "Brother Li, this is what you said. When the matter of Tianfeng City is resolved, you will take me to Yueguangya to go to the ancestors to practice~" Sister Tao''s pair of beautiful eyes full of anticipation placed them on Li Changde''s body. "Well, it''s natural." Li Changde smiled and nodded, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s rest early." "Um." Sister Tao nodded, and at this moment, a roar suddenly came from outside the city. Roar! "Um?" "what sound?" Hearing this voice, the two were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other, their faces changed! "This is... the voice of a monster!" "Walk!" "Go to the city wall!" The two immediately rushed towards the city wall. At this moment, when the voice of the monster sounded, the entire Tianfeng City was on alert, and all the disciples of the Demon Sect moved. If it is placed in the daytime, and it is just a monster call, everyone will definitely not take it to heart. but. It''s night now! At night, there is a beast tide! Don''t...don''t be a beast tide! With a nervous heart, Li Changde and Junior Sister Tao climbed up the city wall, and there were already many disciples of the Demon Sect on the city wall. "How is this going?" Li Changde walked over, frowned, and asked a group of people. "Brother Li!" "Senior Brother Li...you''re here!" A group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples hurriedly saluted, and then they smiled bitterly, pointing to a dark shadow not far outside the city, "Senior Brother Li, it should be the roar from that monster." "Um?" Li Changde and Sister Tao looked over. It was a huge black shadow, tens of meters high. When there was firelight, everyone could see the appearance of the monster. It was a huge black bear with a thick armor on top of its body! "Tier 3 monsters!" "Iron armored black bear!" One of the disciples recognized it and immediately took a deep breath! "Tier 3 monsters? Isn''t that... equivalent to the powerhouse of the Earth King Realm!" Hearing this, a group of disciples were worried. What is this iron armored black bear trying to do? At this moment, in Tianfeng City, countless pairs of eyes looked at the monster with worry. Suddenly, the next action of the iron armored black bear surprised them! not good! Chapter 69 "Roar...!" I saw that after the iron armored black bear roared, a red light flashed in his eyes. Then, he took a sharp breath, his chest swelled up. call! Then suddenly, he blew a breath toward the ground around him. "Um?" Seeing its movements, a group of people flashed doubts in their eyes, what does this iron-armored black bear want to do? Suddenly, Junior Sister Tao frowned slightly, moved her nose, and sniffed the air. "Do you think there is a strange smell in the air?" She looked at the group of people beside her. weird smell? Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they followed her example and sniffed the air. Sure enough, a strange smell was found. "This is......?" A group of people frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. This breath... seems to be familiar. "This... this is a demon fan!" After Li Changde took a sniff, his face suddenly changed! In this air, that strange smell is a demon powder! "what!" Above the city wall, the expressions of the disciples of the Demon Sect changed greatly, and they exclaimed. It turned out that this iron armored black bear was blowing away the demon powder scattered around Tianfeng City! "hiss..." The crowd took a deep breath. There was deep disbelief in his eyes. How could this iron armored black bear have such a high IQ? This completely subverted everyone''s perception of third-order monsters. "Roar!" "Hoo...hoo..." After the iron armored black bear was done, it stood on the spot and kept roaring. "What is it going to do?" A hint of worry flashed in Sister Tao''s beautiful eyes. "Pass my order, everyone will be in a state of preparation, maybe... going to experience a war!" Li Changde''s forehead was dripping with sweat, he gritted his teeth, and ordered to the people beside him. "Yes!" "As ordered, Brother Li." A group of Demon Sect disciples nodded. The entire Tianfeng City fell into a moment of vigilance. boom! Suddenly, the ground began to tremble, and bursts of roars continued to sound. Above the city wall, Li Changde''s face was extremely ugly, because he saw a pair of scarlet eyes appear in the woods outside the city. That is... Monster! A group of people widened their eyes. "It''s over!" "It''s a tide of beasts, it''s a tide of monsters!" At night, with so many monsters swarming in groups, there is only one situation, the beast tide! "Don''t panic!" Li Changde gritted his teeth. At this time, he could only stand up and stabilize the military''s heart! In the face of the beast tide, you must be calm! Otherwise, it can only be reduced to food in the mouth of the monster! At this moment, hundreds of monsters appeared all around, roaring and rushing towards the city gate! "Quick, reinforce the city gate..." Li Changde shouted loudly, but before the words could fall, the huge city gate was instantly smashed by a huge force and turned into wood chips all over the place! "what!" Li Changde looked over, and it was the iron-armored black bear who smashed the city gate, and he immediately felt a chill in his heart. Without the city gate, the monsters will be unscrupulous! "Ah!" "Monster, there are monsters!" In an instant, the city gate shattered, and countless monsters rushed into Tianfeng City! In Tianfeng City, although there are Tianmo Sect disciples, more are the unarmed people! "Ah!" "Help, help..." Soon, in Tianfeng City, monsters ran rampant and screamed. "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Li Changde''s eyes were full of despair, and he shouted, "Disciple of the Fire Temple of the Demon Sect, follow me to kill the monster!" "Yes!" "Yes, Brother Li!" The surrounding group of Demon Sect disciples responded, and the flames filled their bodies. They were the disciples of the Fire Hall in the One Hundred and Eighth Gate Hall of the Demon Sect! "Hahaha!" "Some rubbish of the Demon Sect, dare to resist?" Just as everyone was about to strangle the monster, a burst of laughter came from the night sky. Immediately afterwards, a giant shadow fell from the sky! Everyone saw that it was the iron-armored black bear just now! But at this moment, a man in black sat on the shoulders of the iron armored black bear. "You, who are you?" Seeing the man in black on the iron armored black bear, Li Changde''s eyes flashed with solemnity, and he intuitively told him that this man was very strong! "Ha ha." The man in black smiled, jumped off the shoulders of the Tie Family Black Bear, and looked at Li Changde and the others sarcastically, "Zhengdao Alliance, Yu Beast Gate, Ye Leng!" "A righteous person?" "The genius beastmaster of the beast gate, Ye Leng?" Hearing his words, the expressions of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect suddenly changed. With the sound of a flute, all the monsters slaughtered in Tianfeng City stopped. At this moment, how could Li Changde and others not understand that this so-called beast tide was actually controlled by the Imperial Beast Gate! call out! shhhhh! Then, hundreds of figures rushed from outside Tianfeng City. These are all disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect! "You...you..." At this moment, Li Changde seemed to think of something, his face changed suddenly, he pointed at Ye Leng and others. "Could it be that this Yinfeng Mountain Range Monster Beast is rioting because of you!?" "I''m afraid you''re thinking too much about it." Ye Leng''s tone was indifferent, and his eyes swept across the people of the Demon Sect, "We don''t have the ability, what we have is just the ability to kill you!" "Hehe, if hundreds of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect are killed, they should be able to go to the Righteous Path Alliance Martial Pavilion to choose a few good martial arts books!" He smiled and looked at Li Changde and the others as if he were looking at prey. The Righteous Path Alliance is a union of dozens of forces. Their existence is to deal with the devil! In the Righteous Dao Alliance, in order to encourage disciples to kill more demonic disciples, as long as they kill a demonic disciple, they can exchange points for choosing martial arts! "Hey, following Senior Brother Ye is really beneficial." "Hahaha!" "With these points, the choice of martial arts seems to be no problem!" A group of disciples from the Imperial Beast Sect couldn''t stop laughing, their laughter was very impudent! "..." The Demon Sect disciple gritted his teeth and looked ugly. Originally thought it was just an ordinary monster attack, so no elders followed! Among them, only Li Changde is the king of the earth, and the other party wants third-order monsters not to mention. He is even more of a genius with the Beast Sect, Ye Leng! It is said that this person stepped into the Earth King Realm a year ago, and now that a year has passed, his strength is even more terrifying! "Senior Brother Ye, what should the people of Wind City do today?" A disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect looked at Ye Leng and asked. Hearing this, Ye Leng looked at the people in Tianfeng City. Some of them were buried in the mouths of monsters, and the rest were old and young, sick and disabled. "Oh, it''s just some trash, it won''t become the fresh blood of my beast gate, kill it!" Ye Leng said indifferently. "what!" Hearing this, the expressions of a group of people in Tianfeng City changed drastically. "Hey!" Sister Tao gritted her silver teeth, her beautiful eyes flickering with angry flames, "Don''t you claim to be righteous? Massacre some ordinary people, is this what righteousness does?" Chapter 70 "To shut up!" Ye Leng looked at Junior Sister Tao with a stern gaze, and said with great disdain, "I do things in the right way, and it''s not your turn to point and point!" "Pooh!" At this moment, the old man stood up from the crowd, and he spat softly, "You are still right? I see, you are the real devil!" "court death!" There was a flash of killing intent in Ye Leng''s eyes, a flying knife appeared in his hand, and shot at the old man suddenly. Swish! In an instant, the old man widened his eyes, clutched his neck in pain, and fell to the ground with hatred. "Old man!" Seeing this scene, Junior Sister Tao''s expression changed greatly, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. "what!" "Kill... kill!" In Tianfeng City, a group of innocent people''s faces changed drastically, and their eyes were full of panic. Looking at the group of people in the right way, it is like looking at the devil. "Kill me!" Ye Leng gave an order, and in an instant, the surrounding disciples of the Imperial Beast Gate were manipulating monsters and massacred! "Ah!" "what......!" Soon, in Tianfeng City, screams continued, the smell of blood rose to the sky, and blood flowed into rivers! "Now, the right way is not the right way, and the devil''s way is no longer the devil''s way!" Li Changde gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with deep anger! "Ha ha." "No matter what your righteous path is, the weak have no right to live." Ye Leng smiled sarcastically, with a playful look on his face. "Kill me!" "Kill all the people of the devil''s way, kill all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect!" Ye Leng waved his hand, and there was a flash of killing intent in his eyes. In an instant, a group of disciples of the beasts rushed towards the crowd with crazy killing intent in their eyes. But everyone''s hands are stained with the blood of innocent people! "..." Seeing this scene, Li Changde gritted his teeth and shouted, "Disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, fight!" "kill!!" "Kill them!" In an instant, swords, lights, swords, and roars erupted with spiritual energy! In this instant, the entire Skywind City was full of blood! ... The battle continued until dawn. The sun shone on the earth, and the entire Skywind City was filled with corpses and rivers of blood. Monster beasts, the corpses of the disciples of the Demon Sect are scattered all over the place. "what!" A scream rang out. Another disciple of the Demon Sect was slaughtered. Above the pile of corpses, Li Changde was struggling to support his body with his sword. At this moment, his body was covered in blood and wounds. He gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Leng. a whole night! Ye Leng didn''t even make a move. He does not seem to enjoy the thrill of battle, but the pleasure of enjoying, slaughtering and torturing! "Devil...you...you are the real devil...cough..." Li Changde coughed dryly, and looked closely at his chest with a broken sword still bleeding. "Hahaha!" "I am the devil?" Ye Leng laughed, as if he heard a joke. After laughing, he rushed in front of Li Changde, grabbed Li Changde''s chin, and lifted it up. At this moment, he is already exhausted and unable to fight back. "Hahaha, I''ll show you now, what is a real devil!" A grin appeared on Ye Leng''s body. "Come on, bring that little girl to me!" sound off. "let me go!" "Bastards, you...let me go!" There was a sound of abuse. I saw that two disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect brought a young girl over, and it was Junior Sister Tao! "You...what are you going to do!" Seeing this scene, Li Changde''s expression changed. "Li... Senior Brother Li!" Seeing that Li Changde was also arrested, Junior Sister Tao kept struggling and wanted to run over. "You let me go, let me go!" The two disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect who were holding her would naturally not let her go. "Let her go." The corners of Ye Leng''s mouth lifted slightly, and said lightly. "Yes, Brother Ye!" When the two disciples let go of Junior Sister Tao, Junior Sister Tao immediately charged towards Li Changde. But just halfway through the run, his body fell uncontrollably. I saw that there were two blood lines on her ankle. "This is..." Li Changde''s pupils shrank suddenly, "You, you broke the meridian in her foot!?" "Li... Senior Brother Li..." Even if Junior Sister Tao fell heavily on the ground, she still kept crawling towards Li Changde. "Hahaha!" "It''s really touching." Ye Leng laughed, and immediately, a sword appeared in his hand, pinning Li Changde directly to the city wall beside him. "puff..." A mouthful of blood was spit out. Immediately, Ye Leng directly helped Junior Sister Tao up, and then only heard a tearing sound, and the clothes were torn apart. The skin of the white flowers is exposed. "You, what are you doing?" Li Changde glared at Ye Leng. "I think, if you insult your woman in front of you, it should be even more devilish." Ye Leng said, tearing off another piece of fabric. "what!" "You bastard, stop!" Li Changde wanted to break free, but the sword stuck into his body was indifferent. "Hahaha!" Ye Leng laughed wildly, with a very presumptuous laugh. "Cough cough..." Sister Tao coughed up blood, clenched her silver teeth and looked at Li Changde with a smile, "Brother, don''t worry, even if Junior Sister dies, he won''t let him succeed." After speaking, a look of determination flashed in her eyes. "..." Li Changde groaned in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. "It''s really bad luck, I actually killed myself by biting my tongue." Seeing that Junior Sister Tao lost her vital signs, Ye Leng frowned and threw the corpse away. Below, there were already mountains of corpses. "You, you will be punished!" Li Changde clenched his teeth and bit out blood, and stared at Ye Leng stubbornly. "Our ancestor of the Demon Sect will never let you go!" "Oh? That legendary patriarch?" Hearing this, Ye Leng smiled sarcastically, "Just that trash that only relies on women? Just a trash man." Although Ning Tian''s name was already spreading in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. However, in Ye Leng''s eyes, Ning Tian was undoubtedly nothing more than a waste who relied on women. Being able to escape from the two god emperor realm powerhouses is entirely because the empress is here. "Hehe, you will know the horror of the ancestor, he will not let you go!" Li Changde''s eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at Ye Leng. "It''s really noisy." Ye Leng snorted heavily, pulled out the sword in Li Changde''s body, and stabbed it out again, ending Li Changde''s life. "Come on!" "Hang the bodies of him and that woman on the gate of Tianfeng City. I want everyone to see how rubbish the disciples of the Demon Sect are!" With two corpses hanging on the city gate, the people from the Imperial Beast Gate left triumphantly. And in the entire Tianfeng City, blood flowed into rivers, corpses were everywhere, and the smell of blood was soaring to the sky! After an unknown period of time, a corpse seemed to move a bit. He looked around in fear, and then he ran wildly. That direction was the Demon Sect! Chapter 71 after one day. Inside the Demon Sect. Ning Tian was on the Moonlight Cliff, biting the apple in his hand, looking at the disciples below, giving pointers from time to time. "Hey, you, your cultivation posture is wrong." "The way you hold the sword is not right, so you can''t sense the sword qi." "That junior sister, what kind of cultivation posture are you doing? You don''t need to stick your butt up like that!" "..." "No, no, don''t tilt it up, let alone tilt it at me!" Looking at the female disciple, who kept sticking her butt towards him, Ning Tian was speechless for a while. Suddenly, he noticed a bloody smell, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. Blood? "You guys practice here first." Ning Tian, ??who realized that something was wrong, gave an order to a group of disciples under the Moonlight Cliff, and then he ran the dragon walk and disappeared in the blink of an eye. By the time a group of disciples reacted, Ning Tian had long since disappeared. Ning Tian followed the bloody smell all the way, and the dragon under his feet changed constantly, which made many disciples who saw this scene sigh. The strength of the ancestor is really getting stronger and stronger! Soon, Ning Tian was under a cliff and saw Li Changsheng carrying a blood-stained disciple of the Demon Sect on his back. He turned the dragon step and landed beside Li Changsheng. "Changsheng, what''s going on?" Ning Tian asked with a frown. "Is it the ancestor?" Li Changsheng was taken aback by the sudden sound. After discovering that it was Ning Tian, ??he gave a wry smile, "I don''t know either. When I was patrolling the mountain gate, I found this disciple who was covered in blood lying on the mountain gate." "Um?" Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ning Tian frowned slightly and glanced at the disciple, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. "Go, follow me to the Temple of Heavenly Demons." "Yes......" Ning Tian felt that it was still necessary to tell Luo Wuqing about this matter. ...... Temple of Heaven. Luo Wuqing is leading a group of elders to start a meeting. In the middle of the conversation, Luo Wuqing looked at the elders of the Fire Palace and asked lightly, "Elder Huoyan, did your Fire Palace send someone to Tianfeng City recently?" "Empress Hui, recently, some disciples have indeed been sent to Tianfeng City." Elder Huoyan saluted Luo Wuqing before slowly saying, "Recently, the riot of monsters in Yinfeng Mountain Range has hurt many people in Tianfeng City, so I sent my disciples over to suppress the monsters." "I see." Luo Wuqing nodded, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, "Why, these disciples haven''t come back yet?" "This..." Elder Huoyan paused and pondered for a while, "Perhaps there are too many monsters, so let''s take some time." "Well, I hope so..." Luo ruthlessly nodded, but before she could finish speaking, she was suddenly interrupted. boom. I saw that the door of the Temple of Heaven was pushed open. The elders were shocked, who was so bold? How dare you interrupt the Empress? But seeing that Ning Tian came in, everyone''s expression returned to normal, and he immediately closed his mouth. Is it the grandfather? That''s fine. "Why are you here?" Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a puzzled look. Although Ning Tian had the qualifications to attend the meeting of the Demon Sect, he was never interested. Why did it suddenly come today? Ning Tian didn''t speak, just waved behind him. Soon, the elders saw Li Changsheng walking in with a blood-covered disciple on his back. "Changsheng, this is you?" The first elder looked at his apprentice suspiciously. "See Lady Empress, Master and Elders..." Li Changsheng bowed to the group of people, then smiled wryly, and slowly recounted what had just happened. What? Fall outside the mountain gate? A group of elders frowned slightly. "Yup." Li Changsheng nodded. Elder Huoyan has been frowning, he always feels that this person is a bit familiar. Suddenly, his expression changed and he lost his voice. "This...isn''t this the disciple that my Fire Palace sent to Tianfeng City?!" what! This is the disciple sent by the Fire Palace to Tianfeng City! ? Hearing this, a group of elders, including Luo Wuqing, frowned. This... what''s the situation? "Let''s not say anything else, let''s save him quickly." The elder frowned and said slowly. This disciple was seriously injured, and if he didn''t save him, he would die! "Um." "What the elder said is, I''ll go get the medicine pill now." Elder Huoyan nodded, and immediately got up and prepared to walk towards the alchemy pavilion. "and many more." Suddenly, a voice sounded in the hall. "Elder Huo doesn''t have to waste time to go, I can save him." Um? The elders were stunned for a moment, then looked towards the place where the voice sounded. It was Ning Tian who spoke. "Patriarch, this is not cultivation... Without certain medical skills, he cannot be saved." The first elder frowned slightly. Although Ning Mo is extremely strong in cultivation, this is not cultivation. But the medical way! "yes..." "Patriarch, your accomplishments in cultivation are beyond reproach, but this saves people..." "I think, let Elder Huoyan get the medicine pill." A group of elders all shook their heads and said to Ning Tian. They didn''t look down on Ning Tian, ??everyone saw Ning Tian''s accomplishments in cultivation, and he was indeed very powerful. But this is a life saver. The elders have never seen it before, and the ancestors also practiced the way of medicine. "Do not worry." With a confident smile on Ning Tian''s face, he said to the elders, "Although you can''t live and die, but this injury is still okay." Chapter 72 In the main hall, after hearing Ning Tian''s words, and seeing Luo Wuqing again, there was no objection, and a group of elders did not speak. Seeing this, Ning Tian smiled and showed a confident smile, "Changsheng, put him on the ground." "Okay, Patriarch." Li Changsheng nodded, and immediately put the disciple on his back on the ground. Ning Tian walked over, all the elders'' eyes were on him, and their eyes were full of deep curiosity. What exactly did the Patriarch want to heal? "call..." Ning Tian took a deep breath, and then, the twenty Le Dao spiritual pulses in his body erupted. Then, in front of Ning Tian, ??out of thin air, a guzheng composed of Le Dao aura appeared. Aura Guzheng? Seeing this scene, a group of elders were stunned for a moment, and doubts flashed in their eyes. "Patriarch this is..." Their eyes were curiously watching Ning Tian''s every move. "Oh? Use the Le Dao Spirit Vessel? This guy, shouldn''t it be..." Seeing Ning Tian''s actions, Luo Wuqing''s eyes flashed with light, she seemed to have thought of something. Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the hall. Ning Tian slowly twitched the guzheng strings transformed by the spiritual energy. Then, the spiritual pulse of the music path erupted, and bursts of the music of life sounded! Accompanied by Xianle, the injuries of the disciples on the ground actually improved slowly! "This......" Seeing this scene, the elders and other elders were shocked. Le Road? Healing Pleasure? ! When did the grandfather do this? "This guy really used the joy of healing!" Luo ruthlessly squinted his eyes, a little shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect Ning Tian''s learning ability to be so strong, he could learn it just by relying on the rhythm of the joy of healing that the Queen Mother left in his body! I''m afraid, the Queen Mother of the West didn''t even think of it. Ning Tian can actually use this method to learn the joy of healing! With Xianle, soon, the disciple''s injury improved and he was about to wake up. "call..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, the aura in front of him dissipated. It seems that he is still a little unskilled in this joy of healing. [You shocked everyone in the Temple of Heaven and Demons, rewarding the martial arts "Flickering and Moving" with the body technique! ¡¿ [Flickering and moving: the combination of body technique and attack and killing method! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ With the sound of the system in his mind, Ning Tian has mastered this movement technique to attack and kill martial arts, and he has one more method. "Ugh..." "No, don''t kill me!" On the ground, the disciple suddenly woke up, which made the elders even more sigh that the patriarch''s methods were powerful. After the disciple woke up, he looked around in a daze, and when he saw Ning Tianluo ruthlessly and others, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Who is going to kill you?" Luo ruthlessly looked at the disciple. The disciple was silent for a while, and then saluted everyone, "Tian San, a disciple of the Fire Temple of the Heavenly Demon Sect, sees the Empress, the Patriarch, and the elders." "Tell me, what happened." Elder Huoyan frowned and said in a serious tone. He vaguely realized that something was wrong! Tian San was still frightened for a while, and his body kept shaking. "Yes... it''s Ye Leng from the Imperial Beast Gate who wants to kill me." "The people of Tianfeng City, Senior Brother Li Changde, and Senior Brothers from the Fire Hall were all slaughtered by the people from the Imperial Beast Gate!" "Everyone, everyone is dead... Only if I mastered the technique of suspended animation, I deceived them and escaped." "..." Immediately, Tian San told everyone in the hall about everything. "hateful!" Elder Huoyan was furious, and there was a trace of crazy killing intent in his eyes! "I must make these cubs of the Imperial Beastmen pay the price!" In the hall, a group of elders are clenching their teeth! When Li Changsheng heard that his younger brother was killed, his eyes turned red and he was very angry. Not only slaughtering innocent people, but also hanging Li Changde''s body on the city gate, this is simply an insult! This revenge must be avenged! Aside, Ning Tian remained silent, but a killing intent flashed in his eyes. When he heard, Tian San said that Li Changde promised that after Junior Sister Tao came back from Tianfeng City, he would come to the Patriarch to practice, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. They are not only disciples of the Demon Sect, but also their own believers! Kill your own followers? I''m sorry, Ye Leng, right? you must die! "Damn, I''ll take someone to destroy the Imperial Beast Gate!" Elder Huoyan was so angry that he got up and was about to leave. "No." The Great Elder frowned and stopped Elder Huoyan. "Elder, it''s hard to make it happen now, and you want me to swallow it up?" Elder Huoyan gritted his teeth and was very angry, "They look down on my Demon Sect, how can they bear this tone?" "I know you are very angry, everyone present is very angry, but you can''t destroy the Imperial Beast Gate!" The Great Elder gritted his teeth and shook his head. "The Imperial Beast Gate belongs to the Zhengdao Alliance. Don''t forget that the leader of the Zhengdao Alliance is also a great emperor! His strength is no weaker than that of the female emperor!" "If the Empress comes forward, the other party will naturally come forward!" "At that time, the Imperial Beast Gate will not be affected at all!" "This......" Hearing the words of the first elder, Elder Huoyan gritted his teeth, and the elders also felt that it was reasonable. "Then, what to do then?" "Is it possible that this revenge is not avenged?" A group of elders gritted their teeth. "Do not." The first elder shook his head, his eyes shining brightly: "This revenge must be avenged!" "But it''s not ours to report." "But in the same way, let the disciples in the sect go to revenge!" "Let your peers go, even if you kill all the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect! The Righteous Path Alliance won''t say a word!" Hearing this, a group of elders nodded. They understand the meaning of the elders, that is, to control the contradiction between the juniors. In this case, no matter how to kill, the emperors of both sides will not interfere. This can get revenge. And if the female emperor comes forward, the other emperor will also come forward. Under the stalemate, this revenge cannot be repaid at all. "But... who to send? That Ye Leng is not weak." A group of elders were silent. Although their Demon Sect is powerful, there are very few talented disciples in the sect who can do it. "..." The elders of the one hundred and eighth hall were silent. The disciples in their hands seemed to be at the highest level, and they were not necessarily Ye Leng''s opponents. Vengeance to avenge. But who to send has become a question. "I''ll go." At this moment, a voice sounded. The elders looked at Ning Tian in astonishment, "Patriarch... are you going?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded, a killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Dare to kill my believers, the righteous way of shit is really tired of living." Chapter 73 There was a trace of killing intent in Ning Tian''s words, which made all the elders in the hall tremble. One by one, they looked at Ning Tian. Grandpa looks like... Really pissed off. "Empress, how will this matter be decided?" The Great Elder couldn''t decide for a while, so he looked at Luo Wuqing and asked. "Let him go." Luo Wuqing just looked at Ning Tian without saying a word of nonsense. Hearing this, the elder nodded, "Yes, Empress." Immediately, he looked at Ning Tian, ??"Ancestor, come with me, I will choose a disciple for you, go with you, there are hundreds of disciples in the beast sect, I am afraid you are not easy to deal with." "Um." In this regard, Ning Tian did not refuse. He didn''t know Ye Leng''s strength. In short, it was better to be cautious, so he was not arrogant enough to refuse. "and many more." At this time, another voice sounded in the hall. Everyone looks. Li Changsheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, and his words were almost sent from between his teeth. "My Lady Empress, please, let me go with me! I want to avenge Changde!" His younger brother was killed and insulted. He couldn''t swallow this breath! "Well, let''s go." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing agreed without any hesitation. "Thank you, Lady Empress!" Thank you Li Changsheng. "Ancestor, Changsheng, come with me." The elder sighed and said to Ning Tian and the two of them, and took them out of the Temple of Heavenly Demons. In the Temple of Heavenly Demons, a group of elders all had gloomy expressions. "Empress, do you really trust the ancestors to go?" Elder Huoyan frowned, "That Ye Leng''s strength broke through the realm of the king a year ago, and now I''m afraid..." "yes......" "We Heavenly Demon Sect, we can''t lose our ancestors." The surrounding elders all nodded in agreement. Today, Ning Tian is almost as important as the Empress in the hearts of the Demon Sect. The Empress is a symbol of strength and their strong shield. The patriarch, on the other hand, is the guide of their cultivation path, constantly leading them to the front, and even became the belief in the hearts of many disciples. If Ning Tian also unfortunately died in the hands of the Imperial Beast Sect, I am afraid that the entire Heavenly Demon Sect would be thrown into chaos. "Do not worry." Luo Wuqing looked indifferent, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, "Trust him, this guy will always bring different miracles." Luo Wuqing still remembers that on that day, the two god emperor realm powerhouses died in the hands of Ning Tian! The mysterious shadow of the Great Emperor is enough to show that Ning Tian is a miracle in itself! "Um." Hearing this, in the hall, a group of elders couldn''t help but smile bitterly when they thought of the shock Ning Tian had brought to the Demon Sect during this period of time. The original worry has also dissipated at this moment. Perhaps, the ancestors can really bring miracles. ...... Demon Sect, at the mountain gate. The first elder gathered nearly a hundred disciples at the mountain gate, and the strength of these disciples was all wandering in the psychic realm. "Patriarch, Great Elder, what are we doing here?" A group of disciples were summoned, and they were still a little puzzled. They looked at Ning Tian and the Great Elder in front of them one by one. "kill." Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with awe, and he spoke lightly. "kill?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, these disciples were all shocked. kill? Who to kill? "Everyone be quiet." The first elder made a pose, and then told the disciples about the specific things. After listening, a group of disciples froze in place. Then, his eyes were bloodshot, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "Damn it! These bastards dare to kill my disciples of the Demon Sect! Kill them!" "And that Ye Leng, the young master will cut off his head and urinate on his head!" "Vengeance, you must take revenge!" These hundred disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect gritted their teeth, and a deep anger flashed in their eyes! When they heard that they were going to fight and kill, they didn''t flinch, but their eyes were full of crazy killing intent, like crazy! If you don''t take revenge, this is too embarrassing! Seeing the crazy killing intent in their eyes, the Great Elder frowned slightly. If it is killing intent, it is very likely to do something that is beyond the mind. Just as the first elder was about to speak, when he reminded them, he saw Ning Tian stand up. "Everyone." Ning Tian was standing on a high place, and a group of disciples looked at him one after another. A cold look flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he asked lightly, "Someone bullied my disciple of the Demon Sect, who can tell me what his price is?" "die!" "To bully my disciples of the Demon Sect, die!" A group of disciples were excited, clenched their fists, and the killing intent in their eyes transformed into a deep fighting intent. Ning Tian continued, "The blood of the disciples of the Demon Sect must not be shed in vain!" "Yes, the blood of our Heavenly Demon Sect disciples cannot be shed in vain!!" All the disciples were bursting with drinks. The sound resounded, echoing the entire mountain gate! "This....." Seeing that Ning Tian said a few words, he transformed the killing intent in the hearts of these disciples into fighting intent, and the Great Elder admired from the bottom of his heart. "Ancestor, the Demon Sect is about a day away from Tianfeng City. Wait for me to bring some mounts and monsters to speed up your pace." The first elder walked over and said to Ning Tian, ??then turned around and entered the Demon Sect. Soon, when the Great Elder turned back again. He was driving dozens of mounts and monsters. Those monster beasts were blazing flames all over their bodies, as fast as horses chasing the wind! "Patriarch, these are some second-order flame chasing horses." The first elder said, and brought the strongest one of the monsters and horses. "Um." "It''s a good horse." Ning Tian glanced at the flaming chasing horse, and a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes. "The fighting strength of this flame chasing horse may not be good, but it is extremely fast. It should be able to send the ancestors to Tianfeng City within half a day." The elder said. "Half a day?" Hearing this, Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. Immediately, he turned around and jumped on the flaming chasing horse. Although the flame chasing horse is full of flames, its saddle is special, so there is no need to worry about the scene where the butt is on fire while riding. "hiss!" The horse neighed. The flame chasing horse raised its front and called out. After taming the flaming flame chasing horse, Ning Tian looked at Li Changsheng and other disciples with coldness in his eyes, "Get on the horse, follow me to Tianfeng City and kill!" "As ordered!" "Yes, Patriarch!" Li Changsheng and the other disciples all nodded their heads, each with a killing intent in their eyes, and straddled the horse one step at a time. "hiss!" Pieces of flaming chasing horses broke out with a whole angry neigh. "Walk!" "Target, Skywind City!" In an instant, Ning Tian''s voice fell. The flame-chasing horse stepped out in an instant, and when it reappeared, it was already dozens of meters away, the flames on its body were burning, and then everyone followed. From a distance, it looks like a raging flame is burning! Chapter 74 Soon, Ning Tian and his group left the scope of the Demon Sect as if they were riding on a flame. After passing through a lot of forces, the disciples of these forces all gave way. "This is, the flame chasing horse?" "Part of the mounts of the Demon Sect? What are they going to do?" Seeing the disciples of the Demon Sect go aggressively, many people were secretly shocked. Judging from the situation, it didn''t seem like they were carrying out ordinary sect missions! "hey-hey." Many people are lucky. "Dare to provoke the Demon Sect, who is so afraid of death?" ...... ...... After half a day, it was getting late. Yinfeng Mountains. A huge group of flames flashed through the forest, like a deadly ghost fire. "Patriarch, there are still a few miles to go before reaching Tianfeng City." Li Changsheng said as he rode a horse and approached Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, these flaming chasing horses are exactly what the elder said, not only are they extremely fast, but they are also very durable. "Is this the Yinfeng Mountains?" Ning Tian looked around, surrounded by mountains, gloomy winds, deep mountains and old forests everywhere, very strange. "Well, this place can only be regarded as the outermost periphery of Yinfeng Mountains." Li Changsheng nodded and looked towards the Yinfeng Mountain Range, "This Yinfeng Mountain Range is tens of thousands of miles away. Even if it is placed in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, it is considered a relatively large mountain range." "I see." Ning Tian nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes when he looked at the deep mountain. As the saying goes, there are many treasures in the deep mountains. I don''t know if there are any treasures hidden in the Yinfeng Mountains. A group of people walked a few miles towards the location of Tianfeng City. At this time, everyone smelled a bloody smell. "This strong smell of blood! And in front of it is Tianfeng City..." All the disciples gritted their teeth and their eyes were red. This strong bloody smell, ten. Nine times out of ten, it came from Tianfeng City, which is still several miles away from Tianfeng City! From miles away, the strong bloody smell can be smelled. It is conceivable, what tragic things have Tianfeng City experienced! "Ow..." "Roar..." There are already many monsters gathered around, and there are bursts of hissing sounds. "No, monsters are also bloodthirsty. Smelling this bloody smell is like a delicious meal for these monsters!" Li Changsheng seemed to have thought of something, and his face changed suddenly! The expressions of the surrounding Demon Sect disciples also changed. Could it be that after their brothers and sisters died, they couldn''t even keep a complete corpse? Damn! A group of demon sect disciples gritted their teeth and were furious. "Then let''s speed up." Ning Tian said something. "But... there are more and more monsters around." Li Changsheng looked around, his face a little ugly. Around, a lot of monsters have already gathered, at least hundreds of them! It is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous and irrational behavior to want to rush through this pile of monsters! "It''s okay." Ning Tian shook his head, looked at some monsters in front of him, and said lightly: "It''s just some first-order monsters, just rush forward." After finishing speaking, Ning Mo slapped the horse on the back, and the remaining flaming chasing horses instantly burst into a powerful speed, rushing straight towards the group of monsters in front of him! hiss! With a neigh, all the beasts chirped! Seeing that the human even dared to rush towards them while riding a horse, the hundred monsters were angry and rushed too. Boom! The ground is shaking at this moment! Upon seeing this, Li Changsheng gave a wry smile, and then shouted to the group of disciples behind him, "Let''s go, let''s follow the Patriarch!" A group of people are chasing Ning Tian''s pace. Ning Tian, ??on the other hand, took the lead. Facing the hundreds of monsters rushing towards him, his expression was indifferent and showed no fear at all. A coldness flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, "Just in time to try out a new martial art with you guys!" Then, twenty of the Spiritual Veins of the Path of Music revolved. Once again formed an aura guzheng! Ning Tian''s Le Dao can not only save people, but also kill people! His two fingers landed on the strings of the aura guzheng. Then, toggle! Zheng! The sound of the guzheng sounded. [Tianyin Kill, activate! ¡¿ Seeing Ning Tian''s actions ahead, Li Changsheng and the others were stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of confusion in their eyes. What is the ancestor doing? Play the guzheng? Everyone''s eyes are full of puzzlement. But at this moment, with the sound of the guzheng, the ancient rhyme of the music path turned into an invisible blade. In an instant, the group of monsters rushing at the forefront was instantly cut into countless pieces! "Fuck!" "How did the ancestor do this!?" Seeing this scene, Li Changsheng and a group of disciples all widened their eyes! His eyes were filled with deep shock! The patriarch can kill monsters while riding a horse and playing the piano! handsome! Zheng! The music of the guzheng sounded again, and Ning Tian swept the strings and turned into a gust of wind in an instant! Hundreds of first-order monsters were killed in the blink of an eye. "Good...so strong..." Li Changsheng''s eyes widened. Although he is also a strong earth king, he knows that even if he can kill these monsters, it will never be as easy as the ancestors! [You shocked Li Changsheng and others, rewarded with +100 aura cultivation] "Let''s go." Ning Tian waved his hand lightly, the spiritual energy dissipated, and the sound of the guzheng fell. "......Um." Li Changsheng and the others reacted in shock and quickly followed Ning Tian''s footsteps. ... ... A few minutes later, outside Tianfeng City. Ning Tian and the others rode their horses and stood blankly outside Tianfeng City. The smell of blood lingered on the nostrils, making many disciples feel vomiting, but they held back, their noses were sore, and their eyes were red as they looked at the city gate. On the city gate, two corpses were tied to the city wall with twine. A whizzing cold wind swept through, and the corpse moved with the wind, showing sadness. "That''s Li Changde, Senior Brother Li!" "And Senior Sister Taozi..." A group of Demon Sect disciples gritted their teeth, their eyes full of anger. "Beast Gate, and Ye Leng, I must kill you, I must kill you!" Seeing his brother''s tragic state, Li Changsheng clenched his fists tightly, his nails embedded in the flesh and blood, and the blood flowed nonstop, but he didn''t care, he only had the crazy killing intent towards Ye Leng! Ning Tian remained silent, his head bowed, no one could see his expression clearly. Get off the horse and walk towards the city gate step by step. Until this time, the blood had not completely dried up, and some was still flowing out of the city. All the disciples of the Demon Sect looked at Ning Tian. He walked to the city gate, jumped out in one step, took the bodies of the two from the city gate, and carefully placed the two on the ground. At this moment, Li Changsheng and other disciples all dismounted and walked over. Looking at the two corpses, looking at the city, piles of corpses one after another, blood flowing into rivers. A group of people gritted their teeth, killing intent to the extreme. Chapter 75 in the city. Sure enough, there are monsters eating some corpses, and many corpses are missing arms and legs. "Lin Yi, you brought dozens of disciples over and killed all the monsters in the city!" Li Changsheng tilted his head and said to a disciple beside him. "Yes, Brother Li!" Lin Yi nodded with a sullen face, and then walked towards a group of monsters with a group of disciples carrying swords. Then, there was a fight! Every disciple of the Demon Sect was extremely angry, and they couldn''t find the gate of the beast-preserving beast. These monsters that ate the corpses of the disciples of the Demon Sect were their target to vent their anger! Fighting is almost a one-sided trend. city ??wall. Looking at Li Changde''s corpse, Li Changsheng looked sad. He was silent, but his eyes were already red. He squatted down, ignoring the blood, and held Li Changde''s body in his arms. Suddenly, a bloody piece of cloth fell from Li Changde''s sleeve. Ning Tian picked it up, spread out the cloth, and there were four words written on it, "The ancestor is awesome." Ning Tian frowned and looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously, "What is this?" "This......" Li Changsheng was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of grief, "This is the blessing of Changde. He always told me that you can get blessings by yelling at the ancestors." "So, he wrote these four words on the cloth, and when he was on a mission, these four words might be able to bless him." "only......" "This time, it seems to be useless." heard. Ning Tian fell silent, squatted down, carefully folded the cloth ball with the four characters written on it, and put it into Li Changde''s sleeve. Immediately, Ning Tian got up and looked at Li Changsheng. "Changsheng, find the bodies of all the disciples of the Demon Sect and bring them back to the Demon Sect." "They are from the Demon Sect. Even if they die, they should be buried in the Demon Sect." Li Chang was vivid, nodded heavily, and then carefully placed Li Changde''s body and Tao Shimei''s body next to each other. After doing all this, he greeted the disciples who had killed the monsters and sorted out the bodies of the disciples of the Demon Sect. According to Patriarch''s words, they were born from the Demon Sect and died as ghosts of the Demon Sect. They couldn''t be buried casually, otherwise it would chill their hearts. After hearing this, a group of disciples were all moved and admired Ning Tian even more. They all started to act. However, no one noticed that on the city wall, a wandering dragon flashed past, and Ning Tian had disappeared. ...... Yinfeng Mountains, in the deep forest. A black shadow flickered, like a death god. Ning Tian had already put on a black suit, stepped on the pace of a dragon, and kept flickering in the deep forest! The Yinfeng Mountains are so big, he can''t search without thinking. Since the other party is the Imperial Beast Gate, there will be an obvious memory. That is, on the soil on the ground, there will be more or less footprints of people and monsters! As long as you find these footprints, it is easy to find the gate of the beast! Soon, in Ning Tian''s persistent search, he soon saw the footprints of humans and monsters coexisting not far from Tianfeng City! "Did you go to the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains?" Ning Tian looked in that direction, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and immediately, his figure turned into a black shadow, like a ghost! At this moment, he is no longer using the dragon step, but the movement method to kill the flash word footwork in the martial arts "Flickering"! dark night. The threat keeps looming. A dark shadow flickered among the leaves, but strangely, there was no sound at all. This is the flash word footwork in the flash! Dodge and Move is originally a martial art to attack and kill, and it was specially created for the assassins in the dark night! It''s been a long time. The footprints on the ground are getting deeper and deeper, which means that he is getting closer and closer to the people from the Imperial Beast Gate! In front, it seems that the fire is flickering and blurred, and there are vague sounds of boys and girls playing. "Finally, let me find you." The voice fell, and Ning Tian''s figure melted into the darkness. ...... Ahead, between the woodlands, the fire stands, and a group of disciples of the beasts surround the fire, which is very pleasant. Ye Leng sat in the middle, with two female disciples lying in his arms. "Hahaha! Today, thanks to Brother Ye''s blessing, I have also killed several disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. I should be able to exchange for a martial arts of the Yellow Rank!" Beside the fire, a disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect laughed and looked excited. "Me too! I killed at least two!" "It''s just a pity, those old, weak, sick and disabled can''t be regarded as real disciples of the Demon Sect. Otherwise, if I killed a dozen or so, I should be able to change to a Xuan-level martial arts or a practice method." A disciple shook his head with a pity on his face. "Hahaha!" "Who isn''t? Those guys, begging for mercy before death sounds really cool!" "People of the devil''s way, they should be damned!" A group of disciples from the Imperial Beast Sect laughed loudly, ahead of yesterday''s massacre. Even if they killed some innocent people, they only had excited killing intent in their eyes! It seems that if the word "Magic Dao" is pressed on the head, no matter right or wrong, they can kill it! "Ha ha." Ye Leng smiled lightly, hugged a female disciple next to him in his arms, and put his hands up and down, when the female disciple blushed and begged for mercy, he laughed and let go. Then, he looked at a group of disciples. "It''s just a few wastes from the Demon Sect, don''t worry about it." "That waste, before he died, said that the legendary patriarch could kill me, it''s really funny!" His words instantly made the surrounding disciples flatter. "Senior brother Ye, can you compare to the little white face who waits for a woman to eat?" "Legendary Patriarch?" "Bah! I think it''s better to be called a little white-faced patriarch!" A disciple snorted with a look of disdain. "Hahaha!" "Yes, I''ll be called Little White-faced Patriarch from now on!" His words instantly aroused the laughter of the people around him. "hey-hey." This disciple saw that his words attracted everyone''s approval, he smiled, and suddenly, he felt a sharp urge to urinate. "That, that Senior Brother Ye, I''ll go make it easier." He quickly said to Ye Leng. Ye Leng waved his hand and continued to hold the female disciple next to him, another operation. With Ye Leng''s permission, the disciple heaved a sigh of relief, got up quickly, and walked towards a small forest. wow. wow. With the sound of a rush of water, the disciple sighed with satisfaction. "It feels really good to finish the water." With a contented face, he was about to pull up his trousers, when suddenly, he felt a chill behind him. The next moment, a leaf mixed with this spiritual energy suddenly enlarged in his pupils. "Uh......" The disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect didn''t even let out a scream, but fell to the ground. I saw that on his forehead, there was a blade with residual spiritual energy. A dark shadow flashed past, and once again drilled into the dark night. "One more..." Chapter 76 In the dark night, Ning Tian hid in a tree. He runs the Heavenly God Record and isolates all his own aura. Even Ye Leng can''t sense his existence at all! His eyes always fell on the silhouette of the fire not far away. Apart from Ye Leng, this group of people also had two disciples with one star strength from the Earth King Realm. As for Ye Leng, Ning Tian deduced that his strength was between four and five stars in the Earth King Realm! If you want to kill all these people, you can''t have a head-on conflict, you have to take advantage of the dark night to solve them one by one! Before dealing with Ye Leng, he had to deal with two disciples of the Earth King Realm! He slowly looked towards the sky, the bright moon was in the sky, vaguely providing a ray of light, but Ning Mo was waiting, waiting for the dark clouds in the sky to cover the moon! That''s when it''s time to start! There are a group of people in the Royal Beast Sect. No one has found out yet, and the disciple has not returned. "By the way, Senior Brother Ye, we have killed so many disciples of the Demon Sect, which is enough to exchange for a lot of good things. Is it necessary to go to the Yinfeng Mountains?" A disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect looked at Ye Leng. "Of course there is." Ye Leng snorted heavily and pushed the female disciple in his arms away. "In this Yinfeng Mountain Range, there has been a recent riot of monsters. At first glance, there must be treasures in it." His eyes were shining with greed. "What is a mere few disciples of the Demon Sect?" "The treasures in the Yinfeng Mountains are what I want!" Speaking of this, Ye Leng''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, "What? You don''t want to go with me?" Hearing this, a group of disciples were stunned for a moment, their faces changed greatly, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. "No no no." Everyone shook their heads. "Even if Senior Brother Ye asked me to wait for the mountain of swords and the sea of ????fire, our brows would not wrinkle!" "Yes... yes." "Humph!" Ye Leng snorted coldly, and pulled the female disciple who pushed away again, like a plaything. This female disciple did not dare to complain at all, and still served Ye Leng diligently. This Senior Brother Ye Leng is notoriously cruel and cold-blooded, and no one dares to provoke him, even if he is from the same family! After a while again. Finally, a disciple found out that the disciple who went to the convenience just now has not returned. "That guy, Goudan, couldn''t have been taken away by a monster, right? He hasn''t come back yet." "You guys, go have a look." Ye Leng frowned and pointed to several disciples. "Yes." "As ordered, Brother Ye." Several people got up, at this time, the dark clouds covered the moon. call! Suddenly, there was a gust of gloomy wind, and then, the fire that was burning brightly was suddenly extinguished. "Um?" "what''s the situation?" The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were startled, the dark clouds covered the sun, and there was no fire. "Don''t panic." In the dark night, Ye Leng''s unpleasant voice came, "Isn''t it dark, look at your cowardice!" No one noticed, a shadow flashed across the crowd. Silently, like a life-threatening evil spirit, it turned into a ghost. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. "Did you smell why?" one person asked. "It''s like...the smell of blood...ah!" Suddenly, a scream rang out. "what!" "what''s the situation?" "Who the hell is screaming, is it good to be scared!" The disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect panicked. At this time, the dark clouds dissipated, the moonlight shone down again, and a black shadow flashed back into the woods in an instant. Everything is silent. With the moonlight, everyone in the Royal Beastmen finally saw what happened. On the ground, dozens of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect fell into a pool of blood! "what!" "what!" The female disciple screamed incessantly. The rest were also apprehensive. This... what on earth is it? Ye Leng frowned and said lightly: "Don''t panic, there must be some monsters that are haunting the night!" "Let''s all lean together and light the fire." Hearing Ye Leng''s words, a group of people quickly divided into several groups and leaned together, and then used the flame. But at this time, everyone found that the flame could not be ignited! In the sky, dark clouds covered the moon again. Everyone''s heart is tight. "Without the flames, just lean on each other and run the spiritual energy to defend well!" Ye Leng burst into a drink, but felt aggrieved in his heart. In this place where there is no light at all, he is like a blind man. All you can do is defense. In the dark night, seeing a group of people gathered together, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. Get together, is it useful? [Flickering and moving, flashing shadows attack and kill! ¡¿ In an instant, Ning Tian kept turning into a demon who was threatening his life, rushing into the crowd of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect. He has the ability to flicker and move, this technique of attacking and killing, even if he can''t see it, he can lock the enemy with his breath. And then, came the nightmare of the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect. Every time the dark clouds cover the moon, some disciples will be silently attacked and killed in the dark. When they regained their sight, they wanted to fight back, but there was no one around, and they couldn''t even sense the breath. This made Ye Leng suffocated. Empty strength, but can not play. Under absolute fear, a group of disciples of the Imperial Beasts thought it was the ghosts of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect who were beheaded yesterday to seek revenge. One by one was terrified, and some even lost their incontinence. No one knows whether the next person to die will be himself. And every time he attacked and killed, Ning Tian would silently record the number of people. There are fewer and fewer disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect. "Twenty-eighth..." "Sixty-six..." "One hundred and ninth!" In the darkness, Ning Tian shot again and again, and when he reached 130, he stopped. Because he had counted it before, there were only one hundred and thirty-one people in the Beast Gate Sect! And the last one is Ye Leng! When the dark clouds dissipated and Ye Leng regained his sight, his cold sweat broke out. The surroundings are still full of the corpses of the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect! "hateful..." "What the hell is going on here!" Ye Leng gritted his teeth and swallowed hard. At this very moment, this proud genius of the Beast Sect was filled with fear! So weird! It''s just too weird! Every time the dark clouds cover the moon, some disciples die, but he can do nothing! "Oh?" "Will the genius of the dignified beast gate be afraid?" Just then, a sneer sounded. Um! ? Ye Leng, like a bird frightened, turned back suddenly, behind him, there was a black shadow, walking step by step, like a death god. "You, who are you!" Ye Leng swallowed his saliva and took a few steps back. Ning Tian raised his head, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, "The one who killed you!" Chapter 77 "Kill... the one who killed me?" Hearing Ning Tian''s indifferent words, a cold wind blew, and Ye Leng shivered. He gritted his teeth, pointed at the corpses of the disciples of the beast-guarding sect around him, and looked at Ning Tian coldly, "They were all killed by you?" "Don''t worry, you''ll be gone with them soon." Ning Tian looked indifferent and said slowly. "Ah!" Ye Leng smiled disdainfully. At this time, he also sensed Ning Tian''s strength, which would not exceed three stars in the Earth King Realm at most! And he is the strength of the five stars of the Earth King Realm! Ye Leng looked up at the sky. At this moment, the dark clouds dissipated and the full moon hung. Obviously, there will be no dark clouds covering the moon for a long time! "Boy, even God won''t help you now, let me see how you attack and kill people in the dark!" The dark clouds no longer covered the moon, and Ye Leng''s heart suddenly filled with confidence. He thought in his heart that the boy in front of him was able to kill so many of them in a very short period of time. It was completely dependent on it, the dark clouds covered the moon, and when they couldn''t see clearly, they could only succeed by making a sneak attack. If it is a head-on battle, Ye Leng has absolute confidence! The next moment, Ye Leng obviously did not intend to give Ning Tian any chance, and a powerful spiritual energy burst out in his body. Then, his body turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Ning Tiancong. "quack!" "Boy, you can die!" Killing intent flowed in Ye Leng''s eyes, his fists flashed red, and the intention of a critical strike flowed! Xuanjie advanced martial arts, explosive punch! boom! The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the fist intent condensed, as if the air was torn apart! Seeing this, Ning Tian was actually standing there, as if he was waiting for him on purpose. There was no fear in his eyes, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Seeing this scene, Ye Leng''s heart skipped a beat. This kid, why don''t you hide? But at this time, the fist has been released, and there is no reason to take it back! "Who said that I can only sneak attack in the dark?" Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded. Then, there was a thud in his body. That monstrous spiritual energy, soaring into the sky, and a huge spiritual sea appeared behind him. Although these few days, Ning Tian''s strength has only increased to two stars in the Earth King Realm, and his strength is not as good as Ye Leng. but, The richness of spiritual energy, even ten Ye Leng, can''t compare! boom! Seeing the huge spiritual sea behind Ning Tian, ??Ye Leng instantly widened his eyes, and his pupils were filled with deep shock! This... Is this riding a horse still a land king? Even the spiritual energy of a Saint Emperor Realm expert is far from being as huge as this spiritual sea! "When fighting, don''t be distracted." Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear, Ye Leng''s pupils shrank suddenly, I don''t know when Ning Tian has come to his side! A touch of golden light wandering dragon flashed under Ning Tian''s feet, the magic energy in his hand condensed and emerged, and then, a palm slammed out! Earth-level martial arts, the devil''s palm! In an instant, the black light flickered, and the giant palm of demonic energy knocked Ye Leng flying. puff! Ye Leng spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken string. It didn''t stop until he knocked down several trees. The red glow in his hand collapsed directly. Although he used martial arts, he was knocked flying by Ning Tian before he could use it! "Cough cough..." Ye Leng vomited blood and struggled to get up from the ground, while Ning Tian stepped on the dragon step and landed in front of him again. "Cough... Heavenly Devil''s Palm..." "You, you are the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, Ning Tian?!" A look of shock flashed in Ye Leng''s eyes. What Ning Tian had just displayed was definitely the devil''s palm of the Heavenly Demon Sect. But the Devil''s Hand, the entire Devil''s Sect has only three members, the Empress and the Great Elder! And the person in front of him, obviously the first two, can only be that person, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, Ning Tian! "hateful!" Ye Leng gritted his teeth, his face gloomy to the extreme. Why is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect completely different from what he imagined! Isn''t he a little white face who can only rely on women? But why... So... so strong? [You shocked Ye Leng, reward Le Dao martial arts, the voice of the beast! ¡¿ [The voice of the beast is being comprehended at ten times the speed! ¡¿ [Voice of the Royal Beast, comprehension succeeded! ¡¿ The beautiful voice of the system resounded in my mind. "The voice of the beast?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he were a little interested. "You...what are you laughing at?" Seeing the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted, Ye Leng suddenly became cautious and took a few steps back subconsciously. "I''m laughing, you are about to pay a heavy price for your actions." Ning Tian''s eyes became cold, and he looked at Ye Leng lightly. "Price? Behavior?" Ye Leng sneered, with a stern look of righteousness: "You are the devil, and I am the righteous, since ancient times, the right and the wrong have not been divided!" "Righteousness destroys evil, it is justified!" "ridiculous." Ning Tian shook his head gently, his eyes were cold, without the slightest emotion, and said indifferently: "The two ways of righteousness and evil have never been formulated by the weak, only the strong can master the real rules." "And now, it''s clear that I''m better than you, so you should be damned." "Humph!" Ye Leng snorted heavily, "You''re not even better than me! Even if you have a spiritual sea, so what, I also have a killer move!" "Monster gourd, come out!" When the sound fell, a black light flickered in Ye Leng''s hand, and a purple gold gourd appeared in his hand. "High-level spirit tool?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Then, in the monster beast gourd, there was a tremor, and then large and small light groups appeared, and they rushed out directly. The light group fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ferocious monster. "It turned out to be a spiritual tool for storing monsters. No wonder I didn''t find a monster just now." Looking at the purple gold gourd in Ye Leng''s hands, Ning Tian narrowed his eyes. Just now, he had originally thought that the monsters of the Imperial Beast Gate would be dealt with first, and then the disciples of the Imperial Beast Gate would be dealt with. However, after looking around, there is not even a shadow of half a monster. It turned out that they were all hidden in this monster gourd. "Humph!" Behind Ye Leng, nearly a hundred monsters stood, and he had confidence in an instant. Although he had just received a punch from Ning Tian, ??his chest was still aching, and he was afraid of Ning Tian''s strength. However, now that there are monsters, his momentum returned in an instant. "Ning Tian, ??you have to know that my disciple of the Beast Sect, after having a monster, the combat power will be completely different, so you are ready to die!" Ye Leng sneered. Immediately, he took out a recorder from his pocket, put it to his mouth, and began to play music. The most common way of controlling beasts is to use the way of music to control monsters! When the flute sounded, the hundreds of monsters behind Ye Leng all had a flash of red light in their eyes, and their movements were surprisingly consistent. Seeing this, Ye Leng sneered. Putting down the recorder, he shouted: "Go on, tear this kid to pieces!" "Roar!" "Ow!" "hiss......!" In an instant, the hundreds of monsters behind him, with red gleams in their eyes, roared, and charged towards Ning Tian! Chapter 78 "Boy, I''ll see how you resist!" A hint of coldness flashed in Ye Leng''s eyes, and then he put the recorder to his mouth and kept playing! The sound of the flute is full of rage, and these monsters are full of rage! The faster the flute blows, the faster these monsters move! The third-order iron-armored black bear rushed in front, and in the blink of an eye, it was able to resist Ning Tian. "Humph!" "You are dead!" Ye Leng snorted coldly in his heart, the killing intent in his eyes became more frantic, and the flute sound became more and more violent. Sudden! Ye Leng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were fixed on Ning Tian. I saw that Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged in the face of the rushing monster beasts. Then, a guzheng with spiritual energy appeared, and he placed it on his legs, and his hand touched the strings. At this moment, Ye Leng vaguely had a bad premonition in his heart. This kid, shouldn''t... Zheng! The next moment, the music of the guzheng sounded, resounding throughout the forest! The flute sound that Ye Leng finally blew was interrupted instantly, and the flute sound was lost. The red light in the eyes of the group of monsters controlled by it disappeared instantly. "Roar?" Even the iron armored black bear was stunned for a moment, the red light in his eyes dissipated, he scratched his head, and made a suspicious sound. who is it? where is this? What is it doing? The group of monsters who woke up from the sound of the flute, at the moment, are almost in this state of ignorance. "what!" Ye Leng exclaimed, looking at Ning Tian who was constantly playing the guzheng, and gritted his teeth. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect on this day can actually hear the voice of the Dao! "Damn, is this guy trying to use other music to interfere with my control of monsters?" "However, you take me too simply!" A hint of coldness flashed in Ye Leng''s eyes, and immediately, he took a deep breath and began to watch the clarinet playing again and again! The sound of the recorder and the music of the guzheng constantly collide with each other. Only a group of monsters in the middle looked dumbfounded. The red glow in the eyes disappeared for a while, and then recovered. For a while the brain is sober, and the face is stunned for a while. "Roar!" "Roar?" "Roar!" "Roar?" "..." "..." After a while, the music of the guzheng slowly stopped, and the flute sound instantly took the upper hand. A group of monsters, after going through hell-like tossing, their eyes are full of scarlet color again! "Roar!!!" In the furious roar of the iron armored black bear, it seems that there is more relief. Its grandma is a bear, and I am finally relieved! "Boy, it seems that I''m better off!" Seeing Ning Tian stop, Ye Leng smiled proudly, but his victory seemed to have paid a heavy price. Because he played too hard, his lips were swollen into sausage mouths. "Do you really think you won?" Ning Tian glanced at Ye Leng''s sausage mouth lightly, and said indifferently. Ye Leng sneered, "It''s just that I can''t afford to lose." But what Ning Tian said next changed Ye Leng''s face. "Isn''t it possible, you haven''t found out, did I just play one by one?" "what!?" Ye Leng was stunned, frowned, and after thinking about it carefully, his face changed instantly! He seems to remember it! Just now, Ning Tian''s guzheng music seems to have always been playing one tone after another, and it has never been connected together! That''s right. Ning Tian just took Ye Leng to get acquainted with the music of "Voice of Imperial Beasts"! "Your royal beast music is too bad." Ning Tian''s hand was placed on the aura guzheng again, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, "Next, I''ll teach you, what is the joy of fighting beasts!" "what!" "impossible!" Ye Leng''s face changed, and he immediately rejected, "It''s impossible for you to have the pleasure of fighting beasts, that''s me..." Zheng! Before Ye Leng could finish his sentence, he heard a burst of guzheng music. then. The red light in the eyes of the hundreds of monsters instantly dissipated and turned into a firm black light! "what!" "Voice of the Imperial Beast!" "You can!?" Ye Leng was stunned for a moment. Immediately, he reacted suddenly, ignoring the sausage mouth, just picked up the recorder and started to play, trying to regain control of the monster. However, the black light in the monster''s eyes was extremely firm and unaffected in the slightest. Just like the joy of the guzheng, it is like a rock, indestructible! "hiss...!" Ye Leng sucked in a breath of cold air, the sound of his beast-controlling flute couldn''t compare to Ning Tian''s beast-controlling sound! "Ye Leng, your retribution is here." Ning Tian looked at Ye Leng coldly, his words were like a declaration of death, and at this moment, his fingers were constantly changing, and the joy of guzheng was full of killing at this moment! Roar! In just an instant, hundreds of monsters turned their backs and rushed towards Ye Leng one by one! Among them, the most powerful iron armored black bear rushes the fastest! Seeing the most powerful monster in his hand coming towards him in the past, Ye Leng''s face was gloomy, and his heart was as uncomfortable as eating shit. It was originally a trump card that he used to deal with Ning Tian, ??but now, it has become a killer against himself! Even if he wants to use the monster gourd to take the monster back now, it won''t work, because the monster is no longer under his control! "Ow!" "Roar...!" In an instant, a group of monsters kept rushing along with the Guzheng Joy with strong killing intent! Seeing this, Ye Leng had no choice but to use his spiritual energy to kill monsters and protect himself. Above the woodland, Ning Tian sat cross-legged with a guzheng on his lap. The joy of killing continued to sound, and the group of monsters rushed towards Ye Leng instantly. Playing the piano with your hands is like killing someone with a knife, how cool! The most important thing is that this knife was borrowed from Ye Leng himself! Zheng! clank! The music of the guzheng, constantly playing the sound of the beasts, under the control of the killing Ledao, these monsters rushed towards Ye Leng one by one, looking like they were not afraid of death. Ye Leng retreated steadily. On the body, blood is constantly emerging. However, he is still beheading monsters! dozens of minutes later. Ye Leng''s knife ended the life of the iron armored black bear with one knife, and he himself was covered in blood and fell to the ground exhausted. Now, he is seriously injured and dying. Zheng~ The joy of guzheng also stopped at this moment. Ning Tian waved his hand lightly, the aura of the guzheng dissipated, he slowly got up and walked towards Ye Leng. "How? How do you feel about defeating the way you are proud of the beasts?" Ning Tian looked indifferent and looked at Ye Leng condescendingly. "you...!" "puff!" Ye Leng''s face was extremely ugly, and he was seriously injured. Hearing Ning Tian''s words again, a mouthful of blood spurted out in an instant. "You, what are you going to do!" Before he could wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, he was horrified to see a blazing sword emerge from Ning Tian''s hand! Chapter 79 Ning Tian didn''t speak, his expression was indifferent, and the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand had already changed somewhat as his strength increased. Although there was still rust on the sword, it was much less than when it started. And the flames on his sword are obviously more intense! With Chi Xiao in his hand, he looked down at Ye Leng lying on the ground like a condescending look, with an indifferent killing intent flashing in his eyes. Immediately, a sword stabbed into Ye Leng''s chest. stab. "This sword is given for the people of Tianfeng City!" "This sword was stabbed for my disciple of the Demon Sect!" "..." Stab it! One sword, another sword! "what!" "Ah!" Ye Leng''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he kept screaming. "This sword was stabbed for Peach!" "This sword was stabbed for Li Changde!" "Kill my followers, I want your life!" The killing intent in Ning Tian''s eyes did not diminish, he looked at Ye Leng''s two arms, and immediately swung out a sword! Under the two flames, the sword light flashed! "Ah!" In an instant, Ye Leng''s arms fell to the side, and the blood flowed non-stop. "kill me..." "Please, kill me!" At this moment, Ye Leng couldn''t bear the pain anymore, and begged Ning Tian to give him a good one. "Kill you?" Ning Tian sneered, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, "When you killed my disciple of the Demon Sect, did you ever feel good about him?" He checked. Not only Li Changde alone, there were at least hundreds of sword wounds on the corpses of the rest of the disciples! These are not deadly enough, but they can bring fatal pain to people! Ye Leng used this method to slowly torture the disciples of the Demon Sect to death! "I......" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ye Leng instantly froze in place, his eyes filled with deep despair. "You can''t escape." "This is your price and your life." Ning Tian glanced at Ye Leng indifferently, and slowly raised his sword. "Why did you teach my disciples to the devil, then I will get it back from you, a hundred times, a thousand times!" "The disciples of the Demon Sect are not so easy to kill!" "..." At this moment, the genius disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect actually trembled constantly. His eyes were full of deep despair! "Ah!" "Ah... ah!" Then, the screams of despair continued to sound in the woodland. ...... ...... Skywind City. "call..." Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the piles of corpses packed in body bags, his eyes were full of gloom. "Brother Li, we have almost cleaned up the blood in Tianfeng City." Lin Yi came and said to Li Changsheng. "it is good." Li Changsheng nodded and looked at the entire Skywind City, "It''s almost the same now, let''s inform the Patriarch, we can now find the bastards from the Imperial Beast Gate to settle the account!" "Um!" Lin nodded, a killing intent flashed in his eyes. Finally, I was able to find those bastards from the Imperial Beast Gate! Immediately, he turned around and walked towards the city, trying to find Ning Tian. But after a while, he returned to Li Changsheng with a somewhat flustered expression. "Um?" Li Changsheng frowned when he saw that he was back again, "Lin Yi, why are you back?" "Li... Brother Li, it''s not good, the patriarch is gone!" Lin Yi''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a low voice. "what!" "The ancestor is gone?" Li Changsheng''s face changed greatly, and he swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. My patriarch, please don''t run around. If something happens to you, how can we explain to the Empress? At this moment, Li Changsheng panicked. "What are you still doing!" "Hurry up and find it! Even if you search the entire Yinfeng Mountain Range, you have to find the ancestor!" Li Changsheng gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Lin Yi''s heart was beating wildly. The patriarch is gone, a good living person has disappeared! This horse riding is not a surprise, but a shock! Just when Li Changsheng was about to lead the other disciples to find Ning Tian, ??a voice sounded. "Don''t look for it, I''m here." "Ancestor?" Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Li Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and then the big stone in his heart fell. He didn''t even dare to think if something happened to the ancestor. How crazy would the entire Heavenly Demon Sect go? At this time, a group of disciples of the Demon Sect gathered around here. Ning Tian''s figure appeared on the city wall, and he seemed to be carrying something in his hand. "boom!" Ning Tian threw the thing over, and saw that the thing fell to the ground and made a muffled sound. Um? what? Li Changsheng and a group of disciples looked over with curiosity. Seeing this, his face changed instantly. This turned out to be a young man with blood all over his body and his hands on the verge of breath! "Patriarch, is he...?" Li Changsheng frowned slightly and looked at Ning Tian on the city wall. The rest of the disciples also cast that puzzled look. Ning Tian jumped down from the city wall, glanced at Ye Leng on the ground, and said lightly: "Master of the Imperial Beast Gate, Ye Leng." "Ye Leng...?" "what!" "Ye Leng from the Imperial Beast Gate!?" At first, everyone was still stunned for a moment, but after hearing the words of the young master of the Imperial Beast Sect, they instantly reacted! This guy who was almost cut into a human stick is the young master of the Imperial Beast Sect, Ye Leng! ? "hiss..." Everyone took a deep breath. "Ancestor...you, what did you just do?" Li Changsheng swallowed, looking at Ning Tian and asked. "Oh." Ning Tian said lightly, "I wasn''t in a good mood, so I just took a walk and killed a group of people." "hiss..." "Murder on a walk!?" Although Ning Tian said the situation was light, how could Li Changsheng and others not understand that the Patriarch was alone to destroy hundreds of people in the entire Imperial Beast Sect! One person killed more than 100 people! Moreover, among them, there are Ye Leng and many monsters! But the Patriarch, not only did he come back in a dashing manner, but he was still untouched by blood, and he was never injured! Patriarch is... how did you do it? In an instant, Li Changsheng and others'' understanding of Ning Tian rose to a new height. The Patriarch is far from being able to be measured by the strength of an ordinary King Realm! [You shocked Li Changsheng and others, and rewarded him with 5,000 aura cultivation! ¡¿ When the sound of the system fell, Ning Tian suddenly felt that a huge spiritual energy appeared in his body. The battle had just ended, and now that the huge spiritual energy entered his body, he instantly sensed that there was a breakthrough potential. Immediately, Ning Tian looked at Li Changsheng and the others, "This guy isn''t dead yet, I deliberately kept his legs, just to make him kneel as an undead, you can watch for yourself." After speaking, he jumped up the city wall, sat cross-legged, and began to break through. Hearing this, Li Changsheng and the others flashed murderous intent in their eyes and looked at Ye Leng. At this moment, Ye Leng''s heart collapsed. Torture came so quickly! Chapter 80 After a few minutes. Ye Leng lost his vitality and knelt before the gate of Tianfeng City. He once ordered the bodies of Li Changde and Junior Sister Tao to be hung on the city gate and exposed to the sun for a day. And now, it is completely the reincarnation of heaven! He will also pay for his actions! "Changde, Taozi, this can be considered a comfort to you." Li Changsheng looked at Ye Leng''s corpse, his eyes filled with grief. People cannot be resurrected from the dead. And that''s all he can do. "Let''s go to the ancestors." Li Changsheng said a word and left with a group of grief-stricken disciples of the Demon Sect. Although the revenge has been avenged, they are still not happy. Because people die after all, and what is lost can never be returned. Li Changsheng and his party entered Tianfeng City. "Brother Li, what is the ancestor doing?" When they saw Ning Tian sitting cross-legged on the city wall, and the moonlight sprinkled on him, as if clothed in silver light, they couldn''t help asking curiously. When Li Changsheng looked at the scene on Ning Tian''s body, he was slightly lost. After a while, he reacted. "The ancestor has made another breakthrough, so be quiet." He said to the disciple beside him. "Breakthrough again?" Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the surrounding group of disciples were stunned for a moment, and a flash of consternation flashed in their eyes. One by one, they discussed in a low voice. "The speed of the ancestor''s breakthrough is so fast!" "That''s for sure, otherwise, why do everyone say that the ancestor is always dazzling, and the ancestor is awesome! Do you really think this is just a call?" "Hey, you''re right, the ancestor is awesome!" A group of disciples, their fiery gazes were all on Ning Tian. After a while. Ning Tian''s body is climbing steadily, like a broken bamboo! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through, the current three-star king realm! ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, the spiritual energy that Ning Tian kept releasing from his body was continuously withdrawn by him. "call..." Ning Tian opened his eyes, let out a breath of turbid air, and stood up slowly. Seeing Li Changsheng and the others looking at him, he asked lightly, "What''s the matter, are you all done?" "Um." Li Changsheng nodded, pointed at the city gate, and gritted his teeth: "Ye Leng is already dead, but even if he is dead, it will be cheaper for him!" Hearing this, Ning Tian looked over. After discovering that Ye Leng was dead, the monster gourd really turned into a state of no owner [Top Novel www.xbooktxt.info]. That monster beast gourd is a high-level spiritual tool, and it can accommodate monsters, so don''t give it up. "Take the disciple''s body, let''s go." Ning Tian said something, turned around and walked outside the city gate. "Yes, Patriarch." Li Changsheng nodded, and immediately greeted a group of disciples. After taking the corpses, they all left Tianfeng City. Outside Tianfeng City. Ning Tian and his party all rode on the flaming chasing horse. "Patriarch, we are now...?" Li Changsheng approached on horseback and asked. Ning Tian pondered for a while, then said lightly, "Let''s go back to the Demon Sect first." "Yes!" Li Changsheng immediately greeted a group of disciples, and the group rode on a flaming chasing horse and rushed in the direction of the Demon Sect. At their speed, they would be able to reach the Demon Sect at about dawn. A group of flames galloped continuously in the forest of Yinfeng Mountains! ...... ...... Just as they were about to leave the Yinfeng Mountains, there was a tremor on the ground. Boom! boom... boom. "Is this... another wave of monsters?" Li Changsheng and the other disciples looked not far away, and sure enough, they saw a group of monsters rushing out from the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains. The group could only order the Flame Chasing Horse to stop and let these monsters pass first. Ning Tian sat on the horse and looked at these monsters, frowning slightly, and couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. Each of these monsters seemed to be panicked, as if they had seen something very terrifying. If it were an ordinary tide of monsters, this would be absolutely impossible. "Patriarch, it is said that the Yinfeng Mountains have not been peaceful recently." Seeing Ning Tian looking at those monsters, Li Changsheng thought he was interested in monsters, so he leaned over and said. "There are often monster tides that rush out from inside." "Also, it''s strange to say that these waves of monsters happen day and night, almost every time." Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Monster tide. Almost 90% or more are only available at night. But now, in the Yinfeng Mountains, there are often monster tides, which is a bit strange. "It seems that we still have to find out!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and immediately, he rode a flaming chasing horse towards the tide of monsters. Seeing this scene, Li Changsheng and a group of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were taken aback for a moment. Is the ancestor going to kill the monster again? There are only some first- and second-order monsters in front of them, so they are not worried that Ning Tian will have an accident. When they saw that Ning Tian took out the aura guzheng again, they were all stunned. Is the ancestor really going to kill the monster? Chapter 81 But when the joy of guzheng came from the guzheng in Ning Tian''s hand, these monsters did not die, but stopped one by one. Li Changsheng and a group of disciples were stunned. "What''s the situation?" I saw that after the guzheng in Ning Tian''s hand continued to emit fairy music, these monsters came over one by one. "This is......" A hint of doubt flashed in Li Changsheng''s eyes, and then he reacted abruptly, "This is the beast-guarding technique of the beast-guarding gate!" "wrong......" When he finished saying that sentence, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He has seen the beast-controlling techniques of the beast-guarding gate, and they are generally called flutes, and they are far less high-end than those performed by the ancestors! "The Patriarch is...another beast-fighting technique!" Li Changsheng took a deep breath. "Swordsman, Ledao has the way of fighting beasts now, does the ancestor really want to gather the three thousand avenues?" His heart was astonished. The Patriarch not only mastered the three Dao, but also each Dao is extremely skilled! The surrounding group of disciples all laughed bitterly. It has long been accustomed to this series of shocking operations by the ancestors. After all, it''s the grandfather... Occasionally defying the sky does not seem to be too much. Ning Tian had completely controlled this group of monsters at this moment, he waved his hand at the monster in front, signaling it to come over. It was a white tiger. The second-order monster, Bai Xuanhu. "Go, take me to the Yinfeng Mountains." Ning Tian looked at Bai Xuanhu and ordered. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Hearing this, Bai Xuanhu''s eyes clearly flashed a hint of fear, and he actually made a whimper and shook his head. There seems to be some reluctance. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, and he flicked the ancient strings in his hands again, and the sound of the beasts sounded again. The black light flashed in Bai Xuanhu''s eyes, and he instantly became obedient. "Take me to see what you are afraid of." Ning Tian ordered again. "Ow." This time, Bai Xuanhu nodded, turned and walked towards the Yinfeng Mountains. Seeing this, Ning Tian followed, and a group of disciples from the Demon Sect wanted to follow, but Ning Tian stopped him, "Don''t follow me, just wait for me here." He now has two movement steps: You Longbu and Shanzhan. If there is really any danger in this mountain range, he can also escape. However, if you bring a group of disciples of the Demon Sect, it may not be the case. Moreover, if these second-order monsters can escape from it, it means that the things inside are just scaring them, but for some reason, they can''t do anything to them. Otherwise, how could some second-order monsters escape. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, a group of disciples could only nod their heads and stay where they were. However, Li Changsheng was a little uneasy and insisted on following. Ning Tian didn''t care about it. After all, Li Changsheng was different from other disciples. At least he had the strength of the Earth King and had a certain ability to protect himself. Immediately, the two of them rode on the flaming flame chasing wind horse and followed Bai Xuanhu towards the depths of the Yinfeng Mountains. .... After a while. Bai Xuanhu did not continue to walk into the Yinfeng Mountains, but rushed towards a very high cliff. Seeing this, Ning Tian and Li Changsheng flashed doubts in their eyes. "Ancestor, do we still need to keep up?" Li Changsheng looked at Ning Tian with a hint of questioning in his eyes. "Just follow." Ning Tian said lightly, Bai Xuanhu is now under the control of the voice of the beast, and will not do anything to hurt his master. Immediately, the two followed Bai Xuanhu on horseback and climbed onto the cliff. "Ow!" As he climbed the cliff, Bai Xuanhu roared, and then called Ning Tian a few times, as if to signal him to look down at the cliff. Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, got off the flames and walked towards the cliff, and immediately looked down. Looking down, it is a large forest. In the dark night, something seemed to be shining brightly. Ning Tian looked over, squinted his eyes slightly, and his expression suddenly changed in an instant! "This is.....!" "Um?" Grandpa, what''s wrong? Seeing Ning Tian''s surprised appearance, Li Changsheng was also stunned for a moment, and immediately got off the flames, walked to Ning Tian''s side, and looked in the direction he was looking at. "Fuck!" The next moment, a look of horror flashed in Li Changsheng''s eyes! "What the hell is this!" I saw that looking down from here, a huge spiritual energy barrier enveloped the entire forest below, and the most terrifying thing was that there was a huge black figure with a size of 100 meters in this spiritual energy barrier! Like a mountain is not a mountain! Vaguely, there are still ups and downs! That''s... breathe! Is this a living creature? Ning Tian put away the shock in his eyes and asked the system, "System, do you know what this is?" The system responded quickly. "According to the system detection, this should be a tomb guard monster of rank six or above!" "A tomb guard monster of rank six or above?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, isn''t that the equivalent of a monster in the Holy Emperor realm or even stronger? But if this is the tomb guard monster... Does that mean that it is guarding a mausoleum? Tianzun Mausoleum? Or... God Emperor Mausoleum? ! Chapter 82 tomb... Ning Tian never imagined that there was such a treasure hidden in the Yinfeng Mountains! A Heavenly Venerable Realm, or even a more powerful tomb of the Emperor of God, there are not many treasures in it! "This is a Heavenly Venerate or God Emperor Mausoleum." The surprise in Ning Tian''s eyes slowly dissipated, and said lightly. "Tianzun...even the tomb of the god emperor?!" Li Changsheng''s eyes widened instantly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he sucked in a breath of cold air. If it is a mausoleum of Tianzun, that''s fine. If it is a mausoleum of a god emperor, I am afraid it will attract the attention of many forces. "Master, what should we do now?" Li Changsheng''s heart was beating wildly, looking at Ning Tian, ??the appearance of the mausoleum made him a little overwhelmed. "What else can I do? I can only go back first." Ning Tian looked at the bottom, not only the existence of this tomb guard monster, but also the huge spiritual barrier that enveloped the entire forest below! "Go back first and plan for the long term." Ning Tian turned around, stepped on the flaming chasing horse, and told Li Changsheng, "Changsheng, don''t tell me about this." Ning Tian thought, if this is really a mausoleum of a goddess or a god emperor, and when the time comes, he will bring his cheap wife here, and the demon sect will swallow the treasure in this tomb, wouldn''t it be nice? "Well, Changsheng understands." Li Changsheng nodded, and also turned on his horse. The two are ready to go down the mountain. But at this moment, behind him, there was a roaring sound. The two turned around and looked over. boom. Long... I saw that in the spiritual energy barrier, the huge tomb guarding monster seemed to wake up. The huge body moved slightly, the ground trembled, and the trees collapsed instantly. Then, inside the barrier, the middlemost mud and boiling water collapsed, and a magnificent palace slowly rose from the ground. The entire palace was old, and the only stone gate that entered was tightly closed. "This must be the mausoleum." Looking at the magnificent palace, Ning Tian couldn''t help sighing. There are many types of mausoleums, and it is a big deal to use an entire palace as a mausoleum. The palace mausoleum rose on the ground, occupying a place of several hundred meters. This luxurious handwriting also seems to confirm the extraordinaryness of the owner of the tomb, which also shows that there must be a lot of good things in it. boom! Suddenly, an extremely powerful aura erupted from the entire palace, heading towards the surroundings. Then, the almost transparent aura barrier was directly strengthened. Vaguely, a blue spiritual barrier enveloped the entire mausoleum palace. Immediately after. A dazzling beam of light shot directly from the middle of the palace tomb, pointing straight to the sky! "What is this?" Li Changsheng widened his eyes. The light shot straight into the sky, and I am afraid that many forces around the Yinfeng Mountains can notice it. "..." At this moment, Ning Tian didn''t care what the light soaring into the sky was. I was speechless for a while. All he knew was that his plan was in vain. This beam is soaring into the sky, isn''t it obvious that others will find it? Roar...! Suddenly, the huge tomb guarding monster roared, and when the palace appeared, it also completely woke up. In the roar, it brought bursts of coercion. This made Bai Xuanhu on the side tremble with fear. If it weren''t for the control of the voice of the beast, he would have turned around and fled for his life. With the roar of the tomb guard monster, the entire Yinfeng Mountain Range was shocked by the beasts and birds. The waves of beasts fled the vicinity of the enchantment one after another. In the Yinfeng Mountains, many people who entered the treasure hunt suddenly heard the roar, and their faces changed greatly. When they suddenly looked up, they saw the bright beam of light. "what is that?" They frowned. "Walk!" "Hurry back to the sect and inform the sect master!" "..." on the cliff. "Changsheng, let''s go too." Ning Tian glanced at the tomb guard monster and turned to leave. "Yes, Patriarch." Li Changsheng followed on horseback. below the cliff. A group of disciples of the Demon Sect shivered, because at this moment, around them, one after another powerful monsters sprang from the deep forest. But fortunately, these monsters seemed to be only escaping for their lives and did not attack them. "That beam...what is it?" They also saw the blue light beam pointing directly at the sky, and they were also curious. At this time, in the deep forest, two firelights flickered. It was Ning Tian and Li Changsheng who came back on a flaming chasing horse. "Ancestor!" "Brother Li." A group of disciples hurriedly bowed. "Well, let''s go." Ning Tian nodded and said to the crowd. "Ancestor, then... what is that blue light beam?" A disciple looked at the blue light beam curiously and couldn''t help but ask. "You''ll know right away." Ning Tian said, but did not explain. Immediately, he looked at the monsters controlled by the voice of the beast, and there were about 30 of them, led by Bai Xuanhu. But among them, twenty were only first-order monsters, and Ning Tian didn''t plan to ask for first-order monsters. After all, the first-order monsters are only equivalent to the basalt master level, while the second-order is the psychic realm, the third-order and fourth-order are the earth king''s realm, and the fifth- and sixth-order is the holy emperor''s realm. He snapped his fingers at the twenty first-order monsters, and the sound of the beasts controlling them dissipated instantly. And after they regained consciousness in their eyes, they immediately fled. As for Bai Xuanhu, and the remaining ten second-order monsters, Ning Tian rudely took them into the monster gourd that Ye Leng snatched. Eleven second-order monsters turned into a glow, and in the blink of an eye, rushed into the monster''s gourd. Seeing this scene, Li Changsheng and the others couldn''t help but sigh, the Patriarch''s means were too many. "Let''s go." After doing all this, Ning Tian put away the monster beast gourd, rode on a flaming chasing horse, led a group of disciples of the Demon Sect, turned into firelight in the dark night, and rushed in the direction of the Demon Sect. ...... ...... After a few hours. When the sky-rocketing beam appeared in the Yinfeng Mountains, many forces near the Yinfeng Mountains were shocked. Then, many disciples were sent over to find out! When they knew that there was a huge monster and a magnificent palace in the Yinfeng Mountains, they immediately boiled! There must be a big baby in this palace! It''s a pity that when they wanted to enter it, they were intercepted by a huge barrier, blocking their way. And the matter of Yinfeng Mountains spread farther and farther. Demonism. On the cliff where the Temple of Heavenly Demons is located, Luo''s ruthless gaze looks into the distance, where there is a blue beam of light soaring into the sky. "Empress, that direction... seems to be the Yinfeng Mountains." The elder Taishang frowned and looked solemnly at the blue beam. Luo ruthlessly nodded. "The Patriarch, will it be dangerous?" Elder Taishang couldn''t help but worry. Chapter 83 Hearing this, Luo Wuqing pondered for a while, Liu Mei frowned slightly, "I''ll go find him." After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked outside the Temple of Heavenly Demons. "No need to go." At this moment, outside the main hall, Ning Tian''s hearty laughter sounded. As the voice sounded, Ning Tian walked in from outside the hall. Seeing that this guy was unscathed and in high spirits, Luo Wuqing and Elder Taishang were relieved. "how?" Ning Tian came over, grabbed Luo Wuqing''s soft and boneless waist, and asked with a smirk, "Wife, are you worried about me?" Seeing this scene, the elder Taishang quickly turned around in embarrassment. I sighed in my heart. "Hey, it''s good to be young. When Xiang Zu Shi was quite young, this old man could hold several beautiful women with one hand, ahem..." Being hugged by Ning Tian, ??Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with doubts. When did this guy become so bold? Immediately, he gently broke free from Ning Tian''s arms, his voice was cold, "I''m worried about you? Think too much." Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled cheerfully. He naturally knew that his cheap wife was cold on the outside and hot on the inside. "Tell me, what happened to the Yinfeng Mountains?" Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and asked. Ning Tian replied, "In the Yinfeng Mountains, there is a palace tomb." "Palace Mausoleum?" A hint of doubt flashed in Luo Wuqing and Taishang Elder''s eyes. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and then slowly said everything he saw in the Yinfeng Mountains on the cliff, and both fell into silence. The sixth-order, or even higher tomb guard monsters. Tianzun, or even the tomb of the god emperor. It seems that there are still a lot of things hidden in the Yinfeng Mountains. Luo Wuqing pondered slightly, and then said: "If it is just the mausoleum of Tianzun, it should not attract too many forces. If it is the mausoleum of the great emperor among the gods, then I am afraid that the entire Tianlingyu will riot." Hearing her words, both Ning Tian and Elder Taishang nodded. If this is the tomb of the Great Emperor, even Luo Wuqing and all the great emperors in the Heavenly Spirit Domain will be moved. Because only the strong emperor knows how rich the emperor''s background is. Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian, ??"According to your words, if it is only a sixth-order monster, no accident, there are eight or nine out of ten, it is the Mausoleum of Tianzun." "If you want to go there, I can ask the elder Taishang to take you there." After all, there is absolutely no need for the God Emperor Realm powerhouse to go to the Mausoleum of Heavenly Venerate. On the contrary, it will attract other god emperor realm powerhouses, making the situation more complicated. "As ordered, Empress." On the side, the elder Taishang had no opinion. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled and leaned over to Luo Wuqing''s side, sniffing the fragrance, he said with a wicked smile: "Wife, you are so nice, let me give my husband a kiss." "......roll." A few black lines appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead. "Hahaha!" Ning Tian laughed, because he saw a ray of redness behind Luo Wuqing''s ear. "Wife, it''s getting late in the world, while there is still time, let''s hurry up and go back to sleep." Ning Tian glanced at Luo Wuqing, and immediately, taking advantage of her unpreparedness, he directly carried her on his shoulders, and ran the You Long Bu towards the outside of the hall, blasting away. Before leaving, he did not forget to say something to the elder Taishang in the hall. "Elder Taishang, my wife and I will go to bed first, you are an old man, don''t stay up late, stay up all night bald, hahaha!" "..." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the elder Taishang froze in place. He rubbed his eyes. Just now....The ancestor ran away with the empress directly? ...... Ning Tian ran wildly with Luo Wuqing all the way, and directly saw that many disciples and elders were dumbfounded. When was the ancestor so fierce? They were stunned for a moment, and then they all gave Ning Tian a thumbs up, great ancestor! Soon, Ning Tian carried Luo Wuqing and returned to the room. Of course, it was so smooth because Luo Wuqing didn''t resist. "call......" Ning Tian put Luo Wuqing down and panted heavily. Damn, how can you carry a person, the more you carry it, the heavier you are? The wife is in perfect shape and shouldn''t be heavy. "Ah." Luo Wuqing sat beside the bed and said lightly, "Why, you have no strength to carry me for such a distance?" "Can you?" Luo''s ruthless words were full of provocation. The reason why Ning Tian was so tired was entirely because she secretly acted badly and exerted a little spiritual energy. ".....you!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, looked at Luo Wuqing''s seductive appearance, and jokingly said, "Wife, never say, a man can''t do it!" In an instant, his body was full of spiritual energy, and his originally weak body was suddenly full of power. "you..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment. At this time, the words that the Queen Mother of the West once said appeared in her ears, and her face turned red. like... Just like what the Queen Mother of the West said, she is a cheap husband, and her health is okay... Seeing a blush on Luo Wuqing''s pretty face, Ning Tian felt that the blood in his body was directly ignited. Like a hungry tiger rushing to eat. hey-hey. "Today, I want to eat meat!" "..." ...... ...... the next day. Ning Tian got up with a contented face, and couldn''t help but sigh, the days of eating meat were really beautiful. Immediately after eating a few steamed buns. He stretched his waist and walked towards Moonlight Cliff, ready to start practicing. Under the Moonlight Cliff. There was already a large group of disciples waiting here. After watching Ning Tian come humming a little tune, they were all a little excited. "Good morning Patriarch!" "See Patriarch!" Under the Moonlight Cliff, a large group of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect bowed to Ning Tian. "Well, good morning, what kind of temple are you disciples?" Ning Tian nodded at them and asked. Now almost the entire Heavenly Demon Sect knows that if you follow the ancestors to practice, you will be able to obtain the blessings bestowed by the ancestors. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the disciples of the entire Heavenly Demon Sect simply used the one hundred and eight halls, and the disciples from the door halls lined up. "Back to the ancestors, we are the disciples of the Sword Palace!" A group of disciples replied. "Oh? Sword Hall disciple?" Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled, "The Patriarch is in a good mood today, let''s give pointers to your swordsmanship." "what?" A group of Sword Hall disciples froze for a moment, then ecstasy appeared on their faces. Even the elders of the Sword Hall, who practice kendo, have publicly said it. Although his strength is stronger than that of the ancestor, his understanding of kendo is far less than that of the ancestor. It is enough to prove that Ning Tian''s attainments in swordsmanship! "Thank you ancestor!" "Master, we love you!" "Eternal God!" A group of Sword Hall disciples were extremely excited and thanked Ning Tian. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +2! ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ [Faith Energy +3! ¡¿ [Currently, belief energy storage: 2201000! ¡¿ Hearing the sound of the system in his mind kept ringing, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. Then, open [Faith Cultivation] and start guiding the disciples of the Sword Hall! Chapter 84 In the evening, after the practice is over. A group of Sword Hall disciples have been shocked and subverted in their hearts. For a whole day, they didn''t know how many times their ancestors had shocked them. Almost every one of them had a flying improvement in their kendo understanding! "Okay, that''s it for today''s practice." Ning Tian got up slowly, watching the energy storage of belief, from 220 to 400, he couldn''t help but smile, if this goes on, it will be condensed again soon. At that time, it was another big killing move. "Everyone, farewell." After speaking, the lower dragon at Ning Tian''s feet flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing the terrifying speed of the ancestor''s disappearance, a group of sword hall disciples were dumbfounded, and their reverence for the ancestor reached a height. Everyone''s kendo improvement is very terrifying. They could even think of the shocked expression on the elder''s face when they returned to the Sword Palace. evening. Inside the Sword Palace, a sound of ecstasy filled with excitement resounded throughout the Demon Sect. "Fuck!!!" "Ancestor is awesome!" In an instant, the entire Demon Sect was shocked! Soon, on a hillside not far from the Sword Palace, Elder Taishang''s scolding voice sounded. "I said, Jian Xiaozi, you still can''t sleep! The ancestor told the old man that I am too old to stay up late! The old man has only a few strands of hair. You are trying to feel sorry for my hair!" Hearing this voice, within the Sword Palace, the Sword Palace elder scratched his head awkwardly. Quickly whispered rumors. "Elder Taishang calm down and don''t disturb your old man''s sleep." After speaking, the elders of the sword hall looked towards the group of disciples in the hall, with a flushed face, "Have all your kendo attainments really broken through to the level of a first glimpse?" "Um." "Although you may not believe it when you say it, Elder, but the truth is here." A group of Sword Hall disciples nodded their heads. Looking at the shock on the faces of the elders of the Sword Palace, it was like seeing them in the daytime. "hiss....!" The elder of the Sword Palace took a deep breath. The attainment of this Dao, like the comprehension of the exercises, is divided into five levels of attainment. The first glimpse of the door, there is a little success, the entrance into the room, the perfection and the pinnacle. Except for a few talented disciples, the rest have not even reached the level of first glimpse of the door, they are only at the level of knowing the kendo. Because of this, he also had a headache for a long time, worrying about how to bring them in. Unexpectedly, after sending it to the ancestor to practice for a day, all of them entered the door, directly reaching the level of the first glimpse of the door. How could this not shock him? "The ancestor is really a legend of my Demon Sect..." The Sword Hall elder sighed deeply, and the group of disciples behind him nodded in agreement. Only when you really see the magic of the ancestor will you be more sure of his legend. As for their sigh of approval, Ning Tian naturally couldn''t hear it, because now he is sleeping with the empress'' wife in his arms~ ...... within a few days. The matter about the Yinfeng Mountain Range Mausoleum has almost spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain. Many imperial forces have sent people to check. Soon, everyone judged that this should be a Tianzun mausoleum. It is estimated that the enchantment guarding the mausoleum will completely dissipate within ten days. However, since it is the Mausoleum of Heavenly Venerate, as Luo Wuqing said, some forces immediately announced their withdrawal from the competition. After all, this is just the tomb of Tianzun. However, there are still some top forces that still join in. Although it is the tomb of Tianzun, the huge palace tomb still speaks of its extraordinaryness. Ten days later, it will be the time when the tomb of the Heavenly Venerate will be opened. And this news was also introduced to the Heavenly Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing immediately decided, ten days later, let Ning Tian and the elders lead the team to the tomb of Heavenly Venerate. Time passed in a blink of an eye. Just a few days passed. In the past few days, after many elders of the gate hall heard about the disciples of the sword hall, they were all excited, waiting for Ning Tian to change their disciples. And Ning Tian did as they thought, bringing a lot of improvement to the disciples in the gate hall. On Moonlight Cliff. Ning Tian stretched his waist and slowly got up. Suddenly, he saw the Great Elder leading a group of people towards the Temple of Heavenly Demons. "Who is that?" Ning Tian found a disciple and asked. "Back to the ancestors, that is the lord of Dongxing Kingdom, Lin Ba." The disciple replied. "The lord of Dongxing Kingdom?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned and muttered, "What is this guy doing here at the Demon Sect?" For Dongxingguo, Ning Tian''s only impression was that Lin Xiaoyao. That guy even dared to steal his wife from himself. He still remembers this vicious tone. "No, I have to go and see what he is going to do." Ning Tian made up his mind, and after talking to the disciples under the Moonlight Cliff, he ran the dragon walking and rushed to the Temple of Heavenly Demons. ... Inside the Temple of Heaven. Lin Ba walked in with a group of subordinates following the Great Elder. And above the hall, Luo Wuqing was sitting above. "See the Empress." Lin Ba smiled and saluted Luo ruthlessly. Although he was also a god emperor, he was only the quasi emperor of Samsung. "Lin Guozhu is exempted from the ceremony." Luo said ruthlessly politely. Then, he looked at him again and asked, "I don''t have anything to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. I don''t know why Lin Guozhu came to my Demon Sect?" Seeing Luo Wuqing''s aloof appearance, Lin Ba felt very unhappy. After all, he was also the ruler of a country! However, he is also a smiling tiger. Although he is upset, he always has a smile on his face. "Empress, isn''t it a few days before the mausoleum of the Heavenly Venerate in the Yinfeng Mountains will open? I am Dongxing the country and want to cooperate with the Demon Sect." "Oh?" Luo Wuqing raised his eyebrows slightly, "I don''t know, what is Lin Guo''s main cooperation with my Demon Sect?" "Ha ha." Lin Ba smiled, "Naturally it''s a cooperation of mutual help." "Our people enter the tomb of Tianzun together. If we get the treasure, I don''t need it in Dongxingguo, but we only need the Demon Sect to help us find one thing." "What?" Luo ruthlessly narrowed his eyes and said lightly. "A pure heart must never stop grass." Lin Ba looked at Luo Wuqing, "This grass can improve my son''s injury. I heard that this fresh and absolute grass grows in a place of absolute yin, and it may be found in the tomb of Tianzun." If it weren''t for this Heavenly Venerate Mausoleum, it would be difficult for him to intervene as a powerhouse in the Divine Emperor Realm, and if other forces would be dissatisfied, he would have wanted to go in by himself. And some of his disciples in Dongxingguo are definitely no better than the disciples of other imperial forces, so he can only cooperate. And the time was urgent, so he had no choice but to put the goal of cooperation on the Demon Sect next to him. Although he has secretly cooperated with Zhengdao, this does not affect him at all. He temporarily regards the Demon Sect as a tool man. "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing seemed uninterested. "I don''t know what the Empress thinks?" Lin Ba looked at Luo Wuqing tightly. Just when Luo Wuqing was about to answer, a hearty voice sounded outside the main hall. "Yo, isn''t this Lord Lin Ba?" "I don''t know, is Prince Lin Xiaoyao okay?" When Lin Xiaoyao was mentioned, Lin Ba''s face was extremely ugly. He turned around and saw a handsome young man who was biting an apple and walked in. "It''s you!" "The Legendary Patriarch of the Demon Sect..." Seeing Ning Tian, ??Lin Ba''s expression changed slightly. Chapter 85 "It''s you..." Lin Ba squinted at Ning Tian, ??it was this guy who destroyed his most proud young son! Ning Tian took a bite of the apple and looked at Lin Ba, "Why, Lord Lin Ba misses me so much?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, and looking at his mean smile, Lin Ba''s heart was burning with anger. He didn''t just miss you, he just missed you! Although he thought so in his heart, Lin Ba always had a smile on his face. He pretended to be okay with a smile, "The name of the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, who does not know the name of the legendary ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect now? I have long wanted to meet you, the ancestor." "Oh?" Ning Mo smiled, bit the apple, sat down on the chair beside him, and asked, "I wonder how Prince Xiaoyao is now?" "..." Hearing that Ning Tian really couldn''t lift the pot, Lin Ba gritted his teeth, and the smile on his face was uglier than crying. "Master, I don''t really want to answer this topic, you can change the question." "Oh, does Prince Xiaoyao feel at ease?" "..." Lin Ba''s face darkened, "Patriarch, this question is no different from the one just now." "Oh." "How is the health of Prince Xiaoyao?" "......" Lin Ba almost went crazy inside. Immediately, he took a deep breath, "The child''s body is still recovering, and the Tao''s heart is still recovering." "Oh, that." Ning Tian nodded, took a big bite of the apple, and muttered, "Your son''s Taoism is really not very good. It''s as crisp as tofu, and he really needs to strengthen it." "Yes... what the ancestor said was..." Lin Ba almost took a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth, and nodded. Seeing that Lin Ba was extremely angry, but when he could only swallow the anger into pieces, the first elder and the others couldn''t help snickering. The hand of the ancestor is simply shameless! Never seen such a brazen person! Grandfather is so cheap~ The current Linba feels like, after being slapped with shit by someone else, the person who stuffed your shit will blame you for not being able to hold back the stink. "Patriarch, some time ago, the child was ignorant and contradicted the Patriarch." At this moment, Lin Ba suddenly said something that everyone didn''t expect. "On behalf of my son, I apologize to Patriarch." "???" Three big question marks immediately appeared on the heads of the elder and the others. This... They know Lin Ba, and naturally they know his character, which is that kind of arrogance. At the very least, no apology to anyone. But now... Ning Tian was also bewildered by Lin Ba''s hand. Soon, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he seemed to understand what Lin Ba was trying to do. He should be afraid, and Ning Tian made an obstacle and asked the Empress to reject his request. Therefore, he directly attacked first, so that Ning Tian had nothing to say. "..." Facts have proved that Lin Ba really succeeded. His words really made Ning Tian feel bad about what he was saying. Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Humph." Seeing this, Lin Ba smiled in his heart, the kid is fighting with me, you are still a little stunned! Immediately, he looked at Luo Wuqing and saluted slightly, "I don''t know Empress, do you agree with the cooperation I said?" At this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ba''s mouth. It was a confident smile. Without Ning Tian''s meddling in it, this cooperation is definitely a sure bet! Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian lightly, saw his slightly wrinkled brows, and immediately looked at Lin Ba, "No, I am not interested in this cooperation, my Demon Cult is fully capable, and I don''t want to let others drag us down. rhythm." "..." Lin Ba was stunned for a moment, then reacted abruptly. "What... what?" Hearing this, the confident smile on Lin Ba''s face instantly disappeared, and a deep panic flashed in his eyes. "Empress, this, why is this?" "I said, my Demon Sect has this strength, and I don''t need anyone else at all." Luo Wuqing''s voice was cold and dignified, and could not be refuted. Hearing this, Lin Ba''s face was dark and he gritted his teeth. "Yes, I understand." "If that''s the case, let''s say goodbye first." After he finished speaking, he turned around and shouted to a group of Dongxingguo powerhouses behind him, "What are you still doing? Let''s go!" A group of Dongxingguo strong men followed Lin Ba and left in despair. Seeing this scene, the elder and others couldn''t help but snicker. In the main hall, Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and said lightly, "Just say whatever you want, remember, this is the Demon Sect, and behind you is me." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with emotion. Leaning over to the Empress, "Wife, you touched me so much, I want to treat you well." "..." "There is no need for reward." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and instantly thought of what this guy meant by reward, he immediately gritted his silver teeth and refused without hesitation. "No, you want to." "No, I don''t want to..." "No, you really want to..." "No, I really don''t want to..." "..." Looking at the main hall, the patriarch and the empress were talking about what they wanted and what they didn''t want, and the elders and others were dumbfounded. What do you want or not? Chapter 86 Out of the Demon Sect. Lin domineeringly gritted his teeth. "Ah!" In the deep forest, roars were constantly heard, and a large number of trees turned into ashes under the aura of rage! And a group of strong people in Dongxingguo can only hide far away, waiting for the anger of the lord to be released. After half an hour. Almost the entire forest was turned into sawdust, and the ground cracked. The anger in Lin Ba''s heart slowly dissipated, and a cold glow flashed in his eyes. "Luo Wuqing, Ning Tian, ??since you are like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" He gritted his teeth. "Hu Dashan, come here for me." Hearing that, among the group of Dongxingguo powerhouses, a burly man came out quickly. "Lord, what''s wrong?" "You, immediately go to the Righteous Path Alliance and tell them that I want to cooperate with them!" Lin Ba said solemnly. "As ordered!" Hu Dashan nodded and was ordered to leave quickly. "Humph!" "Luo Wuqing, sooner or later, I will make you kneel in front of me, but I want to see if you are still so high up then!" Lin Ba''s eyes flashed coldly, and he muttered to himself. And his words instantly caused a chill behind the surrounding Dongxingguo powerhouses! The words of the king are simply terrifying! ...... ...... A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Today is the opening day of the Yinfeng Mountains Tianzun Mausoleum, and many forces are already on their way. As for Ning Tian. These few days, I occasionally eat meat and vegetarian. After all, Ning Tian is not a picky eater. Inside the Demon Sect. Ning Tian was sleeping on his stomach, and Haraziliu was lying on the pillow, and he vaguely heard someone calling him. "stand up." Then, his body was cool for a while, and a jade foot kicked on his ass. The owner of the jade feet, holding the quilt, looked at Ning Tian, ??who had released himself to sleep. "If you don''t get up again, you don''t have to go to the Mausoleum of Tianzun." "Uh-huh..." "Right now...immediately...I was so tired last night." Ning Tian said in a daze. "???" "You are so tired!" "You didn''t do anything yesterday!" Luo was stunned for a moment, his face darkened. Then, the entire Demon Sect seemed to hear a scream. ...... dozens of minutes later. Ning Tian followed Luo Wuqing to the square of the Temple of Heavenly Demons. Seeing the two, the elder Taishang immediately walked over with a smile, "Ancestor, are you...?" Looking at Ning Tian''s swollen sausage mouth, he couldn''t help being stunned. The rest of the disciples cast their doubts. "cough..." Aside, Luo Wuqing coughed dryly and turned his head as if nothing had happened. However, no one noticed that there was a tinge of redness behind her ears. "No...it''s okay, it was just bitten by a pig." Ning Tian coughed dryly. He couldn''t say that he didn''t succeed in trying to eat meat last night, and was bitten by his wife? What a shame. "I was... bitten by a pig?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, then looked at the disciple next to him, "Do we have a pig in the Heavenly Demon Sect?" "This..." "No." A group of disciples also scratched their heads in confusion. Even if there are pigs, with the cultivation of the ancestors, can they still be bitten? Beside him, after Luo Wuqing listened, he gritted his silver teeth and pinched the soft flesh on someone''s waist fiercely. you are a pig! Your whole family are pigs! "hiss..." The sudden pain shocked Ning Tian''s body. "Ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" Elder Taishang wondered. "It''s okay, it flashed to the waist..." Ning Tian was at a loss and didn''t know what to say. "Forehead..." The elder Taishang shook his head, "Ancestor, you are so young, you can''t say that you can''t have a waist. If you can''t have a waist, how can you give it to us in the future..." "Stop, stop." Hearing Elder Taishang''s words go further and further, Ning Tian quickly interrupted. "Okay, Elder Taishang, are everyone here?" Luo Wuqing made a sound at this time and looked at the elder Taishang. "Well, Hui Empress, this time, including me and the Patriarch, there are twenty people in total." Elder Taishang nodded. "Twenty people?" Luo ruthlessly nodded, this number is almost the same. Tomb expeditions, the general forces have an unwritten rule, that is, the number of people does not exceed 50. After all, the dangers hidden in this mausoleum are not the more people the better, but the more people are likely to trigger some potential dangers. "That''s it, call the Black Dragon Riders." "Um." Immediately, the elder Taishang whistled, and within the Demon Sect, two huge black dragons rushed out. This is a fifth-order monster, a black dragon cavalry, with a little dragon blood, and its speed is very fast. "handsome." Ning Tian held the sausage mouth and couldn''t help sighing. "Go." Luo ruthlessly waved his hand. "Um." Ning Tian nodded heavily. "Attention...be careful..." Behind him, another voice sounded. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then smiled at her. Immediately, the group jumped onto the black dragon cavalry and headed towards the Yinfeng Mountains! Chapter 87 Yinfeng Mountains. Around the mausoleum of that day, many people could vaguely be seen. Many forces have come, but these are just small forces here, or some Heavenly Venerate forces. Most of them come here to fish in troubled waters, and they are the ones who can fish for a treasure. At this moment, the eyes of these forces are all looking at the location of the mausoleum of Tianzun, and seeing the huge and magnificent palace, their eyes are blazing. The blue light beam that pointed to the sky from the palace was much weaker at this moment. As soon as the beam weakened, the spiritual energy barrier suddenly became illusory. seem. Broken at any time. But none of them moved. Because, these forces understand that the real Emperor Realm forces have not come yet! "Crack." At this time, the aura enchantment that enveloped the tomb of Tianzun made a cracking sound. Everyone was shocked. "The barrier is about to shatter!" When the sound of shattering sounded, the tomb guard monster seemed to have sensed a trace of unease, and bursts of roar erupted in it. At this moment, the gloomy wind blew, and the angry beast roared wildly. The entire Yinfeng Mountain Range was in a state of unease. The beasts and birds were all shocked, but the surrounding forces were extremely excited. At this moment, there were bursts of breaking sounds in the sky. The people around the Mausoleum of Tianzun all looked up at this moment. I saw a group of strong men dressed in Tsing Yi coming across the void. The leader was an old man with black and white hair, and behind him, there was a young man with a cold face, it was Ling Ao! "Earth-level martial arts, Ling Xubu!" "This is the power of the emperor, Ling Xuzong!" Seeing this group of Tsing Yi people, the surrounding forces all widened their eyes. The reason why it is called the power of the emperor is because there are powerhouses in the power of the emperor. If there are only those who are in the Heavenly Venerate realm, they can only be called Heavenly Venerate forces. "That''s the Supreme Elder of Lingxu Sect, the Elder Void Shadow!" "It turned out to be the old man of the virtual shadow? That is the peak of the Tianzun realm! It seems that Ling Xuzong is bound to win the tomb of Tianzun!" Seeing the black-and-white-haired old man at the head, a group of people frowned with solemn expressions. Unexpectedly, even the peak powerhouses of Tianzun came out! It seems that this time, it seems a little difficult to fish in troubled waters. I just don''t know, how many emperor realm forces will come? Elder Xuying brought Ling Ao and other disciples to a cliff, and they didn''t move when they looked at the spiritual barrier that was about to shatter. "Hahaha!" "Old man Xuying, your Lingxu Sect''s Lingxu step is too fast, every time your Lingxuzong arrives first." At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded. Then, there was a burst of golden light on the horizon, just like the sun, dazzling. "Fuck!" "This golden light blinded my dog''s eyes!" "I seem to know what sect is here." The crowd of melon-eating forces below looked sideways, and they seemed to have a guess in their hearts for the coming emperor realm forces. Only hear his voice, only see golden light, but no human figure. This is very in line with an imperial power. That is, Tianbao Holy Land! This holy place can only be described in one word, squat! It is said that the toilets used by the Holy Master of Tianbao Holy Land are all made of gold. In an instant. The golden light slowly dissipated, and on the side of the horizon, a huge golden ingot flew over. Above the gold ingot, there are about dozens of people. All of them are wearing golden armor and wearing golden swords around their waists. I am afraid that this piece of equipment will be able to use this dazzling golden light to blind their eyes before they can fight with the enemy! "Low-level fairy weapon, gold ingot!" "It really is Tianbao Holy Land!" After confirming the identities of these people, everyone around took a deep breath. Seeing that they were all wearing golden armor, and they still had medicinal pills in the jade bottle around their waists, the corners of the mouths of this group of melon-eating forces twitched. This is not a trench. This is inhumanity. "wakaka." The Taoist Jinbao, who was headed by him, smiled and brought everyone from Tianbao Holy Land to the cliff not far from Lingxu Sect. "Old man Xuying, I have long coveted your Ling Xubu for a long time. How about I exchange five rank six treasures with you?" Taoist Jinbao looked at the illusory old man with a smile. "Five rank six treasure pills!" Hearing this, everyone below took a deep breath. This medicine pill also has grades. Ranks 1-2 are magic pills, 3-4 are spiritual pills, 5-6 are treasure pills, 7-8 are elixir, and these 9-10 are divine pills. ''s cognition. This medicine pill is more rare than weapons. If a treasure pill is powerful, its value is comparable to that of an immortal weapon. When this Jinbao Taoist shot, it was six treasures! Sure enough, it''s a squat! "You are a dead money fan, don''t worry about Ling Xubu of my sect, I won''t give it to you." The phantom old man snorted coldly. This Ling Xubu is their unique Lingxu Sect, how can it be passed on to outsiders. Hearing this, Taoist Jinbao sighed a pity. "However, you have no shortage of treasures in Tianbao Holy Land, and you still have to fight for a tomb of Tianzun?" The old man phantom looked at Daoist Jinbao lightly. Hearing this, Taoist Jinbao laughed. "People who love money, if you have a baby, you will naturally come." Hearing this sentence, some forces below seemed to have heard some clues from the words of Daoist Jinbao. Have a baby? The baby who made Tianbao Holy Land hesitate to come? At this moment, many people became more curious about Tianzun Mausoleum. In the sky, two groups of people appeared again. Seeing that they appeared at the same time, a group of people became curious and looked at them one after another. A group of figures in white, walking on swords. A group of people who are quite immortal, riding on cranes, flew slowly. "This is..." "The two Emperor Realm forces within the Righteous Path Alliance, Yijianmen and Heqizong!" "The one headed seems to be Elder Jianmei of Yijianmen, and Elder Tian Feng of Heqi Sect." "These two also have the strength of the eight stars of the Heavenly Venerate Realm. It seems that the Righteous Path Alliance also does not intend to give up this Heavenly Venerable Mausoleum." The people around were talking. On the other hand, the people from Yijianmen and Heqizong looked like they were aloof, and they ignored the others and occupied a mountain alone. Seeing the attitude of this group of people, Elder Xuying and Daoist Jinbao both laughed contemptuously. Just some hypocritical members of the Righteous Path Alliance. Zheng~ Xianle, ringing at this moment. Hearing the sound, everyone''s eyes were filled with joy, and their eyes were full of excitement. "coming!" "Yaochi Holy Land is finally here!" With so many imperial forces, what they are most looking forward to is the Holy Land of Yaochi. After all, they could hear the ecstatic Xianle and see the beautiful Yaochi disciples, how could they not expect it? "Wow Kaka, the fairy music of the Yaochi Holy Land, I have heard it thousands of times, and I can''t get tired of listening to it!" Taoist Jinbao sighed. On the side, the illusory old man also nodded in agreement. Chapter 88 "Friend Jinbao is joking." "You will get tired of listening to my Yaochi Xianle ten thousand times, but if you look at the baby ten thousand times, you just hate that you haven''t seen enough." A laughter sounded, Xianle slowly fell, and several beautiful shadows fell on a hill. It is the women of Yaochi. And the one who just spoke was the elder Qinglin of Yaochi, the saint of Yaochi, Yaoxi, who was following behind her. "Friend Qinglin Daoist." Daoist Jinbao and the old man Xuying both smiled at Elder Qinglin. "Friend Jinbao, friend phantom." Elder Qinglin also politely returned the gift. As for Yijianmen and Aikizong, they are self-proclaimed people of righteousness and self-righteousness, and naturally they disdain others to talk about them. After a long while, almost all the emperor realm forces who came to the Yinfeng Mountains came together. Looking at some of the forces below, I have a headache. These emperor realm forces are not easy one by one, which makes them fish in troubled waters. Lingxu Sect, Tianbao Holy Land, Yaochi Holy Land and Righteous Path Alliance. These are all placed on the Heavenly Spirit Realm, stomping one''s feet, the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm can feel the shaking force! A group of forces who intend to fish in troubled waters can only respond with a wry smile. But things have come to this point, and they have come, and they cannot give up. Can only take what, take what. Even if it is, they have to take the soil in the tomb of the day, or the ashes of the owner of the tomb of the day! You can''t run for nothing! "Everyone, there should be no one, right?" The elder Jianmei of Yijianmen said lightly, looking at the surrounding forces, "Since there is no one else, let''s prepare to go in." The words of the elder Jianmei are like a leader, aloof. This made the other Heavenly Venerate experts secretly unhappy. However, they didn''t want to say anything more, this Righteous Dao Alliance is not easy to mess with, but there is a great emperor behind it. As for the few of them, the Queen Mother of the Yaochi Holy Land is the Great Emperor, but Yaochi''s style has always been neutral, so Elder Qinglin didn''t bother to care about him. "Humph!" "I thought the little brat with the magic way was here, but unfortunately, no one came for this huge magic way." "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" "Ha ha!" At this moment, Elder Tian Feng of the Aiki Sect couldn''t help but sneered, and seemed a little disappointed. "Ah!" At this time, above the sky, there was a sneer in the clouds. "I''m sorry to disappoint you." "There are people in the magic way, but it''s your grandfather who came!" sound off. Roar...! A dragon roar sounded, and I saw two black dragons hovering in the clouds, falling towards the Yinfeng Mountains. "That is..." "Black Dragon Rider!" "It''s the Demon Cult here!" Seeing the two black dragon riders, some forces widened their eyes and were a little excited. After all, Luo Ruo, the female emperor of the Demon Sect, is extremely famous! She was once recognized by everyone as the number one beauty in the Heavenly Spirit Domain! There are countless admirers! "The Demon Sect..." Hearing that voice, Elder Tian Feng''s face instantly turned ugly. This bastard dares to blatantly take advantage of him! roar... roar! Two black dragons flew in the air, flush with the mountains. When everyone looked, they found that the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect had also come, and immediately their pupils shrank. However, they saw a strange scene. The elder and the remaining disciples of the Demon Sect were all sitting on a black dragon. On the back of the other black dragon rider, there was no one, except for a young man sitting on its head, holding its pair of dragon horns. That look, as cool as it is, is as cool as possible. "That is..." "The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect!" "I go!" "I actually met the real person, should I go to him to get an autograph?" "In case, he is invincible in the future, his signature might be able to be exchanged for a fairy weapon!" Around, many people are talking about it. There are so many emperor realm forces here, and everyone who sees it first is the strongest among the forces that come. However, only the Demon Sect is different. The elder Taishang was left to the side without any face, and everyone discussed Ning Tian. After all, such as the legendary patriarch of today''s Demon Sect, it can be said that he has become famous, and various legendary deeds are endless. First, he became the empress'' husband, and he even shattered the hearts of many saints and goddesses. Later, he escaped three times directly under the pursuit of two god emperor realm powerhouses! Three full times! It can be said that everyone here, who can escape three times in a row in the hands of a god emperor realm powerhouse? Among them, there is also a seven-star God Emperor! The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is simply a miracle! "It''s the ancestor!" "I miss him so much." Seeing the figure on the black dragon rider''s head, the girls in Yaochi were instantly elated. In the beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi, a little light flashed, and she looked at Ning Tian tightly. "Humph!" "Sure enough, the villain of the devil is still here!" Elder Tian Feng snorted coldly, trying to get back the lost face. "Hahaha." Ning Tian, ??who was on the head of the Black Dragon Rider, couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Elder Tian Feng frowned in displeasure and looked at Ning Tian coldly. "Even if I''m a villain, I''m still a real villain, thousands of times better than you, a hypocrite in the right way." Ning Tian said lightly. "Hypocrite? Why do you say that to me?" "No, no." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, "You shouldn''t be considered a hypocrite, but rather, boring." "After all, I really can''t think of it, Elder, you are so old, you are still wearing red underwear, and it''s still Lei Si!" Red panties? Or Lace''s? Hearing this, everyone around was stunned, and a strange look flashed in their eyes. "you you you you......" "Boy, don''t spit your blood!" Elder Tian Feng''s face flushed red, gritted his teeth, and stared at Ning Tian. "Elder, you have wronged me." Ning Tian spread out his hands innocently and pointed to Tian Feng, "Look at your pants, is there a piece of it leaking out?" Um? Hearing this, I can''t wait for Tian Feng to see it for himself. There was a group of people around, and their gazes looked at them. Take a closer look, and call out the trough. "Fuck?" "Also...really true!" "This elder of the Harmony Qi Sect of the Righteous Path Alliance has such a hobby!" A group of people, as if they had discovered a new continent, were very excited. Elder Tian Feng groaned in his heart. It''s not good to say in my heart, it shouldn''t be when I go to the toilet, I haven''t sorted it out... He bowed his head sharply, and sure enough, he saw a corner of red lace emerge. At this moment, his face flushed red, and he felt ashamed in an instant, wishing he could find a hole to get in! It''s over, it''s over. When he felt the strange look in the eyes of the Aikizong disciple behind him. He completely understood that his old face was thrown into his grandmother''s house. Chapter 89 After a little hesitation, Elder Tian Feng tidied up his pants instantly. "I said elder." Ning Tian''s joking voice sounded again, which made Elder Tian Feng''s heart suddenly stunned, this kid, what do you want to do on the horse again? "Your red underwear seems to be made of silk, shouldn''t it be a spiritual weapon for aphrodisiac?" When Ning Tian''s words sounded, there were countless grass and mud horses rushing past in Elder Tian Feng''s heart. Why does this kid know! ? That''s right! His red underwear is not an ordinary thing, but a spiritual tool, and its function is almost the same as what Ning Tian said. "This kid, why do you know everything..." Elder Tian Feng gritted his teeth, his face darkened to the extreme. Whoa! Hearing this, a group of people instantly burst into an uproar, and some female disciples blushed instantly. Unexpectedly, after Elder Tian Feng got old, he was still an old rogue. After feeling that something was wrong, Elder Tian Feng quickly explained, "No, no, it''s not what you think..." It''s a pity that no matter how he explained it, his words were so pale and powerless. "Elder, pay attention to your body." Ning Tian said with a smile. "You and I......" "puff!" Elder Tian Feng suppressed a grievance in his heart, but he couldn''t let it out. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, he spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant. "ah!" "Elder Tian Feng vomited blood, hurry up and save the soul!" A group of Heqi Sect disciples were in a hurry, and they rushed to deliver Elder Tian Feng''s medicinal pills, which was better for Elder Tian Feng. Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help but snicker. This Heavenly Venerate elder of the Heqi Sect turned out to be played around by the legendary patriarch. "The Patriarch is still as interesting as ever." Starlight flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi, looking at Ning Tian. "hateful." Elder Tian Feng wanted to do it, but when he saw the elder Taishang riding on the black dragon, he instantly persuaded. "Boy, I remember you, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, you will surely die miserably!" Elder Tian Feng smiled coldly, his eyes full of killing intent. However, at this time, he only dared to speak harshly. "Then I''m just looking forward to it." Ning Tian smiled, then turned around. At this time, everyone around can finally see the true face of the legendary patriarch. but...... Everyone''s expressions froze, what happened to the sausage mouth of the legendary patriarch? "Hahaha!" The genius disciple of Jianmen, Jian Wusheng laughed, pointed at Ning Tian''s sausage mouth and laughed: "Haha, it turns out that the legendary elder of the Demon Sect turned out to be a sausage mouth!" The people around couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Elder Tian Feng was finally able to see that Ning Tian was embarrassed, and a smile appeared on his face. Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. Although he was already trying to get rid of it along the way, but no matter what, his wife''s mouth was too cruel to get rid of it. However, this face can not be lost. Immediately, he silently said to the system in his heart: "System, the charismatic physique is fully activated!" [The charismatic physique is in full swing! ¡¿ [The charismatic physique has been fully opened! ¡¿ At this moment, Ning Tian seemed to have infinite charm, and everyone who saw him was attracted by it. The girls in Yaochi looked at them, and their eyes flashed with peach blossoms. "Wow, even if the ancestor has a sausage mouth, he is very charming and handsome!" "This is the sausage mouth that [Biquge www.biqugetv.info] loves, I love it!" "Love, love, and sure enough, handsome people are handsome no matter what they look like!" There are many young disciples around, and they all maintain the same view as the girls in Yaochi. In an instant, everyone in the right way who wanted to see Ning Tian embarrassed changed their expressions. Sausage mouth, cute? These people, are their brains watts? "Oh, that''s ridiculous!" Jian Wusheng sneered, and immediately turned to look at Senior Sister Aiki next to him, "Junior Sister Lin, you said that the sausage-mouthed guy is ugly?" "right." Lin Xue nodded, "It''s really ugly!" Hearing this, Jian Wusheng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Junior Sister Lin''s aesthetic is normal... But before he was happy, he heard Lin Xue''s next sentence. I saw Lin Xuemei''s eyes flashing with excitement, "It''s really ugly, ugly and handsome~" "..." Jian Silent was stunned, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Ugly... Ugly handsome..." Feeling the movement around him, Ning Tian nodded in satisfaction. Click! Right at this moment. A huge sound of enchantment breaking sounded. Everyone present looked at the barrier. I saw that above the palace of the mausoleum of the day, the blue light beam that went straight to the sky flickered for a while, and then slowly disappeared. Then, as the energy dissipates. The spiritual barrier that enveloped the entire Tianzun Mausoleum also collapsed at this moment! Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The barrier finally dissipated. "Roar......" The barrier shattered, and the tomb guarding monster instantly let out a roar. Then, the 100-meter-long body suddenly jumped and fell heavily on the ground. boom! rumbling... The entire Yinfeng Mountains seemed to be shaken violently. That huge breath spreads around! And the strength of this tomb guarding monster is not the sixth rank, but the seventh rank! Equivalent to, Tianzun strong! "Everyone, how about temporarily cooperating and sealing the tomb guard monster first?" At this time, the illusory old man rose up into the air, looking at the strong men of heaven and proposing. His proposal was to seal, not kill. Because, after all, this is also a seventh-order monster, if it can be captured, it can be regarded as a combat power. "I always agree with the words of the illusory old man." Jinbao Taoist was the first to agree. "Well, yes." Elder Qinglin also nodded. "Because there is nothing wrong with this old man." The elder Taishang said lightly. Almost everyone agreed, and Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Fei of the Righteous Path Alliance naturally had to agree. consensus. The six Heavenly Venerate powerhouses flew towards the tomb guarding monster. The tomb-guarding monster finally emerged from the barrier, its eyes glowing, looking at the surrounding ants and humans, it was ready to show its might. But suddenly, it sensed an aura as strong as it appeared behind it. Turn around. The six Heavenly Venerates are looking at it eagerly. "Big man, did you single out one of us? Or did the six of us beat you up?" Daoist Jinbao said with a smile. "Roar???" The tomb guarding monster couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and the big beast''s eyes were full of doubts. After looking at the six Heavenly Venerates, and then at himself, in the end, it sent out the first doubt that a beast was born. "It seems that you are going to single out the six of us." Taoist Jinbao smiled and greeted the other five immediately. "Everyone, let''s fight quickly." "Um." When the aura of the Six Paths Heavenly Venerate enveloped the tomb-guarding monster, the heart of the tomb-guarding monster collapsed. Six on one. Hit your big star! "Tsk tsk." Ning Tian sat cross-legged on the head of the Black Dragon Rider, took out an apple he carried with him, and watched the battle there with interest. Just can''t bear to look at it. That tomb guard monster, don''t be too miserable. Chapter 90 Although the tomb guard monster is struggling, constantly trying to resist. However, under the joint attack of the six Heavenly Venerates, it has no chance to resist at all. In just a few minutes, the tomb guard monster was sealed in the spiritual barrier again. "......Roar" At the moment, it is still a little depressing. Finally, I came out of the enchantment in the mausoleum of Tianzun, thinking that if these humans were solved, they would be able to regain their freedom. Who would have thought that among this group of humans, there are actually six Heavenly Venerate monks as powerful as themselves. "Everyone, this monster is temporarily sealed here, and we will make a decision after we come out of this mausoleum, how about it?" The old man phantom looked at the other five Heavenly Venerate powerhouses and said slowly. "Well, no problem." All five nodded. Anyway, this tomb guard monster is trapped in this spiritual enchantment and will not run away. Naturally, you can focus on the tomb of Tianzun first. The tomb guard monster is trapped. Everyone''s eyes were placed on the tightly closed stone gate of the palace. The stone gate is heavy with dust, and at first glance, it is dusty for a long time. Vaguely, there is a rhyme sealed in it. "Which one of you is going to open that door?" Elder Jianmei asked indifferently as he looked at some Heavenly Venerate forces below. "This......" Hearing this sentence, the expressions of the forces below all changed. The stone gate is tightly sealed, and there seems to be a rhythm on it. At a glance, you can see that there must be some mechanism on this stone gate. To let them open the door, wouldn''t they go to die? "What? You don''t want to? Since that''s the case, I can only choose it myself." Elder Jianmei squinted his eyes slightly, and then his eyes fell on a group of people with the highest power only in the Holy Emperor realm. "You, go open the door." Elder Jianmei looked at the strong man in the Holy Emperor Realm, and said in an almost commanding tone. "This..." The face of the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse changed, a little ugly. He looked at Elder Jianmei with a smile on his face, and his tone was a little helpless, "Elder Jianmei, I..." "I remember, you should be from the Ancient Fist Sect." At this moment, before the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse could finish speaking, Elder Jianmei squinted his eyes and said meaningfully. "you..." The Holy Emperor Realm was shocked. He didn''t expect that Elder Jianmei knew the power behind him! He can''t refuse this! According to the attitude of Yijianmen, if you offend them, you will definitely be revenge! The other party is the Emperor Realm power, and their ancient fist gate is just a small Heavenly Venerate power. "Hey..." The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse sighed, and then nodded slowly, "Since it is Elder Jianmei who is going, I am naturally willing to serve." After finishing speaking, the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse set off, and under everyone''s attention, walked towards the palace of the mausoleum of the day. Seeing that he was obedient, Elder Jianmei showed a smile on his face. On the black dragon ride, seeing this scene, Ning Tian gained a new understanding of the righteous path. This group of people from the Righteous Dao Alliance are undoubtedly those who stand on the highest point of morality, but do some of the most hypocritical things. In the spotlight. Step by step, the Saint Emperor Realm expert walked to the front of the palace, in front of the heavy and tightly closed stone gate. He took a deep breath, feeling a little apprehensive. "What are you still doing? Push open the stone gate quickly." Elder Jianmei''s urging voice sounded from behind. Hearing this, the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse gritted his teeth and no longer hesitated. Step forward. He held onto the stone gate with all his strength. Shimen shook slightly, but not much. "Strange, why is this stone gate so heavy?" The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse frowned, then, gritted his teeth, and tried again. This Shimen has already aroused his determination to win. With all his strength, the face of this Saint Emperor Realm expert turned red, his blue veins burst out, and his spiritual energy was fully activated, and this Shimen was faintly moving. A strong person at the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm can use all his strength to promote this stone gate. One can imagine how thick this stone gate is. "Boom...long..." With the constant force, there was a slight gap in the middle of the tightly closed stone gate. A faint gust of wind blew out from the crack of the door. "There is a gap!" The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse was overjoyed and worked harder. There is a gap, is it still far from the stone gate fully opened? Push again. bang. Finally, a gap of about two centimeters opened in the gap in the middle of the stone door. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that the stone gate would soon open! "Great!" A look of joy flashed in the eyes of the powerful Saint Emperor Realm, but suddenly, inside the stone gate, a gust of wind wafted out from the crack in the palace. He shuddered subconsciously. Then, there seemed to be a flute sound in his ear. bass! In an instant, before the strong man of the Holy Emperor Realm could react, the flesh and blood on his body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, even the bones! "what!" After a scream, only a blur of flesh and blood remained in front of Shimen. boom! The stone gate was also tightly closed again. "..." This scene appeared too suddenly, and even the six Heavenly Venerate powerhouses did not react. But only for a moment. The powerhouse at the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm turned into a mass of flesh and blood? What''s the situation? "Gollum." Seeing this scene, many strong people swallowed their saliva, and there was a hint of happiness in their eyes. Fortunately, the elder Jianmei was not calling himself. Otherwise, the mass of flesh and blood on the ground is their fate! "What''s going on?" The phantom old man frowned. "I don''t know, it seems that there is a sound." Taoist Jinbao''s expression was equally solemn. "sound?" "what sound?" The rest of the Heavenly Venerates were puzzled. "It''s the flute." Just then. A faint voice sounded, and everyone raised their heads and looked at Ning Tian who was sitting on the black dragon. "The flute?" Hearing the words of the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, everyone around was stunned. "Boy, we haven''t heard the sound of the flute, how dare you say it is the sound of the flute?" Tian Feng sneered. "Don''t forget, although you are a legendary patriarch, you are just a monk of the Earth King Realm!" Hearing this, the group of melon-eating forces below all felt that there was some truth to it. "That''s right, although there are many legendary deeds of the legendary patriarch, but in the end, they are only cultivators of the Earth King Realm." "How could the patriarch notice something that the Heavenly Venerate powerhouse didn''t notice?" Hearing what everyone said, Ning Tian glanced at Elder Tian Feng lightly, "What if you are stronger than me? I don''t know Le Dao, and I am still here." "you....!" "Ha ha!" "The old man won''t be happy, is it possible, you will?" Elder Tian Feng gritted his teeth angrily. "It is indeed a flute." At this moment, the Yaochi Holy Maiden opened her red lips and opened her mouth slowly. Chapter 91 "It is indeed the sound of the flute." The words of the Saintess of Yaochi rang just after the words of Elder Tian Feng fell. Like a slap. He slapped Elder Tian Feng''s face fiercely. "..." Elder Tian Feng''s face darkened at the time, and he fell silent. "It''s really a flute." "The legendary patriarch''s ears are a bit smart!" With the affirmation of the Saintess of Yaochi, a group of melon-eating forces immediately collapsed. They also did not doubt the authenticity of what Saintess of Yaochi said. After all, some of the disciples in Yaochi had practiced Le Dao. And the Saintess of Yaochi, among these disciples, has the highest attainments in Le Dao, and has reached the level of a little success. Therefore, people naturally believed her words without doubt. "Then I don''t know if Saintess of Yaochi know, what kind of Ledao attack was that just now?" The old man phantom looked at Saintess of Yaochi and asked. "this..." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi frowned slightly, and after pondering for a while, she said, "According to the introduction in the ancient books, Yaoxi speculates that this should be the lore sound array." "The lore sound array?" Everyone was stunned, they didn''t understand Le Dao at all, but although they didn''t know what this lore sound array was, they also had a general understanding of the power of this lore sound array in their hearts. After all, it was an attack that could kill even the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm! "The lore sound array? It''s interesting." Ning Tian murmured a little bit of interest in the lore sound array. Although he now has Le Dao martial arts Tianyin Killing, but Tianyin Killing is only Xuanjie martial arts after all, and it is definitely not as powerful as this lore sound array. Therefore, at this moment, Ning Tian was already planning to see if he could get a copy of the lore sound array in the tomb of the Heavenly Venerate. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Saintess of Yaochi. After all, if they want to enter the tomb of Tianzun, they must deal with the lore sound array. The lore sound array is powerful, and even the few Heavenly Venerates present are a little jealous. "The saint, how to deal with this lore sound array?" Daoist Jinbao asked anxiously. The baby is in the palace in front of him, but he can''t go in, he''s greedy. Hearing this, Saintess of Yaochi pondered for a while and said. "According to Yaoxi''s speculation, this lore sound array should be right behind Shimen, and there is an organ above the stone door. Whether it is pushed or destroyed, it will trigger the lore sound array." "what?" "Whether this is destroying or destroying Shimen, will this lore sound array be triggered?" "Doesn''t that mean that we must destroy the lore sound array to enter it?" When everyone heard the words of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, their faces were a little ugly. In the face of the lore sound array, even the strong ones in the Holy Emperor Realm can''t hold it for a second, so how could they have a chance to survive? "Humph!" "It''s easy!" On the side, Elder Jianmei sneered. Everyone''s eyes turned to him. Simple? What a simple way? "Since it is an array, there must be energy limitations, as long as living people are used to continuously consume the energy of this lore sound array." "This lore sound array will naturally be broken without attacking." Elder Jianmei said lightly. Hearing this, the expression of the group of melon-eating forces below suddenly changed, and they couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. This old bastard. He must be trying to use them as cannon fodder again! They came here to fish in troubled waters, not to be cannon fodder! "Using a living person to consume the energy of the lore sound array? Is this the right way of the Right Way Alliance?" On the head of the black dragon, Ning Tian sneered. "Ah." Elder Jianmei disagreed, "It''s just sacrificing some waste, it''s no big deal." The melon-eating forces below all looked ugly, were humiliated as waste, and were angry in their hearts, but they never dared to say anything. Dare to be angry without speaking. This is the weak. Who called them weak? However, even if he is weak, he still cannot withstand the temptation of this Tianzun Mausoleum. If he is lucky enough to get a little chance, he may change his life! "Do not..." "Not in such a bloody way." Just when a group of melon-eating forces were suffering, a silver bell-like voice sounded at this moment. "Saint!" "Angel! Sister Saint is simply an angel (language stalk, there are no angels in this world)." This group of people who eat melons all looked at Saintess of Yaochi, and their eyes were full of admiration! "Senior Jianmei, you are a member of the Righteous Dao Alliance, and you still have to behave in a righteous way." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi looked at Elder Jianmei and said with a slight frown. "Ah." "What do you know as a little boy? Even if it is the right way, you have to think about your own interests." Elder Jianmei sneered. Hearing this, Yaochi Saintess Liu frowned slightly. Although she knew that this was for profit, she was still a little unbearable because of Yaochi''s teachings. "The little girl of Yaochi, since you don''t need such a bloody method, let''s talk about it, what can you do?" Elder Jianmei looked at Saintess Yaochi and squinted. "My Yaochi has the art of breaking the sound, specializing in the music formation." The Saintess of Yaochi said slowly. The art of breaking the sound? Specializing in Le Dao Formation? Hearing the words of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, everyone around was relieved. If there is a way, then it will be fine. "The art of breaking the sound?" Elder Qinglin was stunned for a moment, looked at the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, and frowned slightly: "Girl Yaoxi, you can''t use this technique of breaking the sound alone, and besides, your spiritual energy is not enough, even if you use it, you may not be able to use it. The lore sound array works." indeed. Although the Saintess of Yaochi is now at the pinnacle of the Earth King Realm, half a step into the Holy Emperor Realm. However, her Spiritual Qi cultivation level is far inferior to that of the Saint Emperor Realm peak powerhouse. Then how does she destroy that lore sound array? Everyone sighed in their hearts. Could it be that there is really no way for the tomb of Tianzun? "Giggle." The Saintess of Yaochi smiled lightly, her laughter was like a silver bell, which was pleasant to the ears. She looked at Elder Lin Mu and said with a smile, "In terms of spiritual energy, then I need to invite you, Elder, as well as seniors from the Demon Sect, senior Jinbao, and senior virtual shadow to provide me with spiritual energy." "As for the art of breaking the sound, I can''t be motivated by myself. As for the candidate..." "I already have a candidate." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi smiled mysteriously. "What about the two of us?" Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng frowned. "As for the two seniors of the Righteous Dao Alliance..." Saintess Yaochi blinked at the two of them and chuckled, "I will trouble the two seniors to act as coolies and push the door open." "what?" "The two of us are going to push the door?" Hearing this, Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng were immediately displeased. "I can''t help it, these seniors must provide me with spiritual energy. If I remember correctly, the two of them should be practicing the righteous qigong in the righteous path alliance." "That spiritual energy is too domineering and not suitable for Le Dao." The Saintess of Yaochi shook her head regretfully. Hearing this, Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng both twitched at the corners of their mouths. Are we righteous and domineering? Then there are the Supreme Elders of the Demon Sect! He is still practicing magic, why don''t you say that his spiritual energy is cold? "..." "Humph!" The two snorted coldly, the matter has come to this point, and there is no reason to refuse. Chapter 92 "Then next, I will choose a person who will cooperate with me to perform the art of breaking the sound." With the sound of the voice, a glimmer of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of Saintess of Yaochi, and she looked around. Hearing this, some young talents puffed up their chests instantly. This is a beautiful woman, who doesn''t want to cooperate with the Saintess of Yaochi? "Holy maiden, choose me! I can blow! I can blow eight flutes at once!" "I, my lung capacity is huge!" "I am me, I can too!" "..." Some young heroes are fighting each other. However, the Saintess of Yaochi all laughed. "Miss Yaoxi, can you see me?" At this moment, a slightly chubby young man said among the group of people in Tianbao Holy Land. "That is......" "The Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land, Zhu Yuanbao!" A group of people looked at him and immediately saw through his identity. Zhu Yuanbao raised the harmonica in his hand, "To tell the truth, although my musical attainments are not as good as that of a saint, I have reached the first glimpse." "Holy Son of Heaven..." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, and after hesitating for a while, she politely declined: "Although the Holy Son of Tianbao is good, Yaoxi already has a better candidate." "That''s it, it''s okay." Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t take it to heart. Refused? Seeing this, everyone was a little surprised. Tianbao Shengzi is a star of the Holy Emperor Realm, and Le Dao has also reached the attainment of the first glimpse of the door. Arguably, it should be the best candidate. However, Saintess of Yaochi refused. A better candidate? Who will it be? Could it be that he is the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect? Everyone looked at Ning Tian, ??who was riding the black dragon and was biting an apple, and couldn''t help but wonder. Although the patriarch is awesome, no one has ever heard of him having attainments in the way of music. Just as everyone was guessing, Saintess of Yaochi took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, and looked at Ning Tian who was riding on the black dragon, "Patriarch, I would like to invite you to cooperate with me to play the music of breaking music together." Um? Really legendary ancestor? But will he really be happy? "um, I?" Ning Tian ate the apple in one bite, then slowly got up. "Uh-huh." The Saintess of Yaochi nodded, her beautiful eyes full of anticipation. The last time she was next to the Xianling Spring in the Holy Land of Yaochi, she heard the fairy music played by Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West with her own ears. Therefore, Yaoxi dreamed of playing a song with Ning Tian. "Okay, seeing that you are so sincere, then I will try it." Ning Tian nodded, jumped directly from the head of the black dragon rider, and landed beside the girls in Yaochi. "Ah." "Boy, you won''t do anything! Don''t kill anyone!" Seeing Ning Tian, ??Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng were instantly displeased. They were going to push the stone gate. If they were killed by Ning Tian, ??what would they do? However, their worries are also superfluous, and Tianzun powerhouses are not so easy to die. Hearing the words of these two immortals, Ning Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and looked at the Saintess of Yaochi beside him, "Saintess, how do you play this broken music?" Feeling that Ning Tian was beside her, Saintess of Yaochi glanced at her, and she was instantly attracted by her charismatic physique. The deer in her heart slammed, and there was a blush behind her ears. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at it, she turned her eyes away. "Patriarch, I will pass on the mind method of the music of broken music to you." This broken music is not an important mental method, not to mention that Ning Tian is kind to Yaochi. After he left, the Xianlingquan was still full of spiritual energy. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to pass on the mentality of this broken music to Ning Tian. "Well, come on." Ning Tian was ready. Passing the heart method, the two fingertips touch. Soon, the transmission of the mind method was completed. The Holy Maiden of Yaochi blushed and moved her fingers away. Ning Tian glanced strangely at the blushing Yaochi Saint, and couldn''t help but wonder, why is this Yaochi Saint blushing so easily? Shaking his head, he felt that mental method. "It turns out that it is not difficult to break the music." Soon, Ning Tian had a general understanding of this broken music. "Fight, put on hard." Elder Tian Feng sneered. "To shut up." In an instant, a monstrous demonic energy rushed towards the sky, and the elder Taishang looked at the elder Tian Feng coldly, "How can you insult the ancestor? Do you want to die?" The breath of the peak of the Tianzun realm is close to Elder Tian Feng. "you..." Elder Tian Feng''s expression changed. In terms of strength, there is a gap between him and the elder Taishang. On the side, Elder Jianmei stopped Elder Tian Feng and gave him a wink, "The tomb of Tianzun is important." "......Humph!" Elder Tian Feng snorted coldly, looking at his posture, he was considered a counselor. The elders were too lazy to care about him. "I don''t understand, it doesn''t mean others don''t understand. Why should a frog at the bottom of a well sit and watch the sky?" Ning Tian glanced at Elder Tian Feng lightly. "..." Elder Tian Feng gritted his teeth, and because he was afraid of the strength of the elder Taishang, he did not speak. Seeing the flies shut up, Ning Tian looked at Saintess of Yaochi, "Saints, let''s start in a minute." "One minute?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, "Patriarch, you can understand it a little longer, the music of broken music is still a little difficult." "It''s okay, one minute is enough." Ning Tian smiled and shook his head. Then, the sound of the system sounded in my mind. [Detecting that the host absorbs the joy of breaking the sound, and is comprehending it at ten times the speed. ¡¿ After a minute. ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ "All right." Ning Tian said. "All right?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, unable to believe it. Not a second, not a second? Just one minute? The people around also couldn''t believe it. "let''s start." Ning Tian is not talking nonsense. "Um." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi said, she took out her aura, Xianle Guzheng, "Patriarch, use my spiritual tool." Saying that, she took out another flute herself. Hearing this, Ning Tian was not shirking, and gently swept the Xianle Guzheng on the Saintess of Yaochi. Zheng~ That beautiful fairy music, softly spread. "It''s still good to have Le Dao Aura, it''s much better than my Aura Guzheng." Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh, he also wanted to change it, but the entire Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t have the Spiritual Artifact. I just hope that in the mausoleum of Tianzun, I can find the Ledao spirit tool. After all, Ledao has now become one of his killer moves. "Um... um..." Aside, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi blushed, her delicate body trembling a little. "Huh? Holy Maiden, are you...?" Ning Tian was puzzled. "No...it''s all right." The Saintess of Yaochi gritted her silver teeth and forced herself to calm down, "Patriarch, let''s start." "okay." Ning Tian nodded. However, what he didn''t know was that this Xianle Guzheng had a spiritual connection with the Saintess of Yaochi. The sense of spirit from Xianle Guzheng made her feel as if Ning Tian was touching her body. Therefore, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi at this moment feels very awkward. Chapter 93 "Holy Maiden, are you sure you''re all right?" Ning Tian looked at Saint Maiden of Yaochi in confusion and asked while debugging the guzheng. "No... Yaoxi is fine." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi bit her red lips lightly, took a deep breath, and looked at Ning Tian, ??"Patriarch, let''s start first." "Um." Ning Tian nodded. Immediately, the Saintess of Yaochi looked at the six Heavenly Venerate powerhouses and said slowly, "Seniors, let''s start." The six Heavenly Venerate powerhouses all nodded. Elder Taishang and Elder Qinglin stood behind Ning Tian and Saintess Yaochi, and began to provide a steady stream of Heavenly Venerate spiritual energy. "The two seniors of the Righteous Path Alliance, it''s your turn." The Saintess of Yaochi looked at Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng. "Humph!" The two snorted coldly and looked unhappy, but at this moment, they still rushed over. The two stood in front of the stone gate, waiting for them to play the broken music. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Ning Tian. The most critical step is that the legendary patriarch cannot pull his hips, otherwise, everything will be in vain! In the spotlight. Ning Tian took a deep breath, the music path flashed in his mind, and twenty music path spiritual veins began to emerge in his body. Put your hands on the strings of the guzheng, and then play. Zheng~ As soon as the single tone came out, everyone was stunned. clank! As soon as Xianle came out, everyone was instantly shocked! Is this Xianle? I saw that from the Xianle Guzheng under Ning Tian''s hands, it kept making a sound like Xianle. This made everyone''s eyes widen instantly and felt incredible! This musical accomplishment has at least reached the point of entering a room! The most important thing is that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect has only just obtained the music of the broken sound for a few minutes. As he said, he can understand it in one minute and become proficient in one minute! "What a terrifying qualification..." Elder Ling Xu and Daoist Jinbao were stunned for a moment, and there was a glint in their eyes. "Ancestor... such a terrifying ability to comprehend." Seeing that Ning Tian really understood it in one minute, and how skillful he was, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was also shocked and sighed again and again. ¡¾You shocked the Saintess of Yaochi! ¡¿ [You shocked the illusory old man, Ling Ao. ¡¿ [You shocked Taoist Jin Jin, Zhu Yuanbao. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Elder Qinglin! ¡¿ [You shocked everyone around you, rewarding a skill card: Treasure Hunting Card! ¡¿ [Treasure Detective Card: After using it, within an hour, get the ability to sense the breath of treasures! After activation, the skill card is invalid! ¡¿ "Treasure card?" "One hour''s ability to sense the breath of treasures?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian was a little surprised. This treasure-hunting card was used in this Tianzun Mausoleum, it was simply a divine card! I smiled in my heart. Nicely accepted. Immediately, I glanced at the shocked people around me, and then looked at Saintess Yaochi: "Saints, don''t be surprised, prepare to cooperate with me." "...Huh? Hmm..." The Saintess of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, nodded, put the jade flute to her mouth, and began to cooperate with Ning Tian to play this broken music like the sounds of nature. Originally, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi wanted Ning Tian to cooperate with her, but during the performance, she found that Ning Tian''s music path was far ahead of her, so she simply cooperated throughout the process. "It''s so beautiful, it''s really sweet." "I didn''t expect that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect would have this kind of musical accomplishment." "I really didn''t expect it." Hearing the bursts of immortal music, everyone around was a little sighed. Hearing their words, the disciples of the Demon Sect all smiled proudly, joking, our ancestor is all-powerful! The music of broken music sounded. The bursts of Xianle gathered strength, and when it was almost over, Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng in front of Shimen looked at each other and nodded. Immediately, the two put their hands on the stone gate and pulled hard! boom! The strength of the two Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouses broke out, and the heavy Shimen didn''t want to be as difficult to move as before. bang. boom...... In an instant, the powerful breath circulated. The stone gate is completely open! For a moment, Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng did not hesitate at all, turned around and ran, and the speed of their escape was like rubbing oil on the soles of their feet, which could be called a teaching-level escape. boom! Almost at the moment when the two escaped, a terrifying sound of lore sounded from the stone gate. Suddenly rushed outside! The surrounding trees, like a knife, were torn apart in an instant, and then split again! The air seemed to be torn apart. "There really is a formation here!" The group of people had already run far away. When the stone gate opened, they looked inside. Inside the stone gate, it was pitch black. A purple formation is running in it. And the sound of lore broke out from it! boom! Boom! The sound of the lore came towards Ning Tian and the others. "Seniors!" The Saintess of Yaochi said. "Oh, I see." The four Heavenly Venerate nodded, and a huge Heavenly Venerate aura poured into the bodies of Ning Tian and the Saintess of Yaochi! boom! In an instant, the music of broken music condensed. The Xianle Guzheng in Ning Tian''s hand was the attack, and the flute of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi was supplemented, and a huge music attack swept away. Chapter 94 oom! The music of the broken sound collided with the attack of the lore sound array. boom! Bursts of might burst out. Looking at the people around him was terrified. moment. Two powerful music paths dissipated. But Ning Tian''s hand plucking the strings of the guzheng didn''t stop, but in the blink of an eye, he attacked with the joy of a huge guzheng. "So fast." The pupils of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi shrank suddenly, as if she did not expect that Ning Tian would recover so quickly. That being the case, she couldn''t pull it off either. Immediately, the music of the guzheng rushed away, followed by the sound of the flute, forming the music of broken music! boom! A dazzling radiance fell on the lore sound array in the stone gate. In an instant. The attack dissipated, and the purple awns on the lore sound array also dissipated. The sound of lore also slowly dissipated. "call..." Seeing this scene, everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Ning Tian slowly got up and handed Xianle Guzheng to the blushing Yaochi Saintess, "Saint, your guzheng is very useful." "Good... useful?" Hearing this, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi seemed to have thought of something, her pretty face flushed instantly, and she hurriedly lowered her head and put away the guzheng. Seeing this, although Ning Tian had doubts, perhaps this was the characteristic of the saint, and he blushed easily. The stone gate opened, the threat dissipated, and a group of melon-eating forces below had already begun to move towards the mausoleum palace. Seeing this, the Emperor Realm forces did not move. After seeing that there was no danger, they gradually followed. Ning Tian returned to the side of the Demon Sect again, and told the two black dragon riders to stay where they were. He just glanced at the people who entered the Tianzun Palace below, and then said to the elder Taishang: "Elder Taishang, let''s go in too." "Well, good ancestor." The Supreme Elder nodded. A group of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, led by Ning Tian and Elder Taishang, began to enter the Heavenly Venerable Mausoleum Palace. into it. It was dark inside, and when everyone was about to take out the magic weapon and illuminate the surroundings. A bang. The surroundings were instantly brightly lit, and green fires appeared on the walls. With these green fires, everyone finally saw the surrounding scene clearly. At this moment, everyone is in a large hall, which should be the front hall of the entire Tianzun Mausoleum, so it is very huge. Even if the hundreds of people present gather here, there is more than enough space. At this time, some people around found that beside them, around the entire hall, were filled with groups of stone soldiers, hundreds of thousands. "Be careful." Ning Tian gave an order to the disciples of the Demon Sect beside him. Immediately, he squinted and looked at the stone soldiers, feeling a familiar aura on their bodies. "Um." "We will be careful Patriarch." A group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples nodded, quietly running their spiritual energy, and their eyes were full of caution. Since the Patriarch told them to be careful, it was right to be careful. "Patriarch, are there any problems with these stone soldiers?" Seeing that Ning Tian''s eyes always fell on those stone soldiers, the elder Taishang couldn''t help frowning. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, "If something goes wrong later, remember to protect them." "Well, but what about you, Patriarch?" "hey-hey." Ning Tian grinned, "If my guess is correct, then you can leave me alone." "Um?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of doubts. In the hall, those forces who want to fish in troubled waters want to take advantage of this time to quickly slip away to find treasures. However, when they just approached those stone statue soldiers and wanted to leave. A red light flashed in the eyes of a stone soldier, and then, another, more and more! "what...!" "These, these stone statues are resurrected!" With a scream, the stone soldiers in the entire hall seemed to be resurrected, with red light flashing in their eyes, breaking free from the stone seats under their feet, and attacking everyone in the hall! "what!" "Damn it, damn it!" Soon, the other side of the hall was completely panicked. "Ancestor, you really said it." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the elder Taishang, and the breath of the Heavenly Venerate instantly enveloped the disciples of the Demon Sect behind him. "hey-hey." "Sure enough, I knew that where the mausoleum is located, there will be a soul body that I like!" Looking at the stone statue soldiers, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up. In the bodies of these stone statue soldiers, the soul bodies are being manipulated one by one! Others in the soul may be afraid. However, Ning Tian would not. For him, who has the Soul Extermination Technique, the soul body is simply the nourishment of the Soul Orb! Anyway, I have to absorb the energy of the Soul Orb every day, just replenish it now! "System, activate the soul destroying technique!" Ning Tian looked at the stone statue soldiers, and there was a glint in his eyes. [Soul Destruction is starting! ¡¿ [Soul Destruction Technique, successfully activated! ¡¿ In an instant, gray energy emerged from his hands, which was the power of the Soul Destruction Technique. The entire hall was already caught in a battle. Because they were at the main venue, the strength of these stone statue soldiers was exceptionally strong, and everyone fell into a hard fight. But at this moment, the hard-fought crowd suddenly found a figure coming and going freely in the hall. Wherever the figure went, there must be a stone statue soldier collapsing. That is......? Everyone narrowed their eyes, and after seeing it clearly, their pupils shrank. "Fuck?" "Isn''t that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect?" "Why does a monk in the Earth King Realm kill faster than us!?" Chapter 95 These stone statues are not only strong, but the weakest are in the realm of Earth Kings. Moreover, the stone armor on the body seems to have some kind of special power, and their attacks can''t help these stone soldiers. But just when they tried to save their lives among the stone statue soldiers. But seeing it, Ning Tian kept rushing towards the group of stone statue soldiers. Aura erupted, and dark light flickered in his hands. Not only can he come and go freely in the group of stone statue soldiers, but the most important thing is that every time he makes a shot, he will kill a stone statue soldier! The statue collapsed and turned into rubble! "This......" Seeing this scene, those powerhouses around one star in the Holy Emperor Realm were completely dumbfounded. "Fuck!" "Why is he... so strong?" A one-star powerhouse in the Holy Emperor Realm widened his eyes, and there was a hint of astonishment in his eyes. Hearing this, a group of Saint Emperor realm powerhouses nodded heartily and agreed. The ancestor of the Demon Sect is simply strong! "its not right!" Suddenly, a strong man in the Holy Emperor Realm reacted suddenly, "Doesn''t this mean that we are not as good as the legendary Patriarch of the Demon Sect with the strength of the King Realm?" All Saints Emperor Realm Powerhouse: "..." They were collectively silent, with a few black lines on their foreheads. Although, they are reluctant to admit it. However, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was a bit too strong, right? The stone armor on these stone soldiers has special powers, and even they find it very difficult. But seeing Ning Tian punching a stone soldier, this made them deeply suspicious. Could it be that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect could ignore this stone armor? Actually, as they thought. The stone armor on these stone statue soldiers is made of soul power, and Ning Tian has the soul destroying technique, so he can directly ignore the stone armor automatically. "Ancestor, it''s so cool." Watching Ning Tian constantly shuttle among the group of stone armored soldiers, the beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi were full of stars. "The ancestors are like this, how can I relax?" Ling Ao''s eyes gleamed, and he muttered to himself. The last time on the Taoist stage, Ning Tian shocked the arrogant genius of Lingxu Sect with his swordsmanship, making him surrender directly and become Ning Tian''s little fanboy. Not only the Saintess of Yaochi and Ling Ao, but also the arrogance of the emperor realm forces and the Tianzun forces around them were all inspired by Ning Tian! The legendary ancestors of the Demon Sect can do this, and they can''t admit defeat! In an instant, the original group of stone statue soldiers still had a relatively large advantage, but suddenly they discovered that the group of people who had flinched in front of them actually dared to fight and dare to fight at this moment! In Jianmen, the disciples did not take action, but under the protection of the elder Jianmei, they looked at the surrounding people indifferently. Although they were surprised to see Ning Tian fighting among the stone statue soldiers, they were more disdainful. "Humph!" "Just a pushy guy! When you run out of spiritual energy, I''ll see how you die!" Jian Wusheng snorted coldly, deeply disdainful. The surrounding group of disciples all agreed. And among the group of disciples, there was a person wearing a veil, looking at Ning Tian with a grim look, his heart was boiling with killing intent: "Ning Tian, ??I will definitely make you die miserably, and Luo Wuqing will eventually become me. woman!" This person is Lin Xiaoyao! Lin Ba secretly arranged him into the disciples of Yijianmen. And he also knew what the Righteous Path Alliance would do to the Demon Sect! When the Demon Sect is destroyed and the Empress is captured, he must play Luo Wuqing well in front of Ning Tian! This is the price of ruining his Taoism! In the group of stone statue soldiers, Ning Tian''s soul-destroying technique flickered, and he turned and moved his martial arts, constantly killing the stone statue soldiers. Whenever a stone statue soldier is killed, a stream of soul power will quietly flow into his body, and then be absorbed by the soul orb. Soon, the many soul orbs that had been consumed gradually filled up. Suddenly, the system sound rang in my mind. [You shocked the surrounding Tianjiao, made him fight, and rewarded him with 5,000 cultivation bases! ¡¿ A huge spiritual energy rushed into the body. Vaguely, Ning Tian only felt that the distance to breakthrough was only a little bit closer. "Kill!" "Kill these stone soldiers!" At this moment, a burst of shouting sounded, and everyone who had flinched began to fight back against these stone statue soldiers! Ning Tian looked over, not to mention these people, after being motivated by himself, their fighting power was quite strong, and they could solve a stone statue soldier in a few seconds. and many more... Suddenly, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then reacted suddenly! "Fuck!" "I inspired him with a ball!" "These guys are going to steal soul power from me!" These people have a lot of fighting spirit, doesn''t that mean that there are a lot fewer stone statue soldiers that he can defeat? And then, everyone noticed a very strange thing. That is, the faster they kill, the faster the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect will kill. After about ten minutes. The entire hall was in a mess, and there were stone chips of stone soldiers everywhere. However, dozens of people died under the spears of the stone soldiers. "call..." "it is finally over." In the main hall, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but throughout the process, the powerhouses of the six emperors'' realm were surprisingly unanimous and did not take action. Because, bringing these disciples here is not a simple adventure! More, or experience them. "It''s still not as good as the ancestor." Ling Ao let out a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Looking at the stone chips on the ground beside Ning Tian, ??he was really ashamed. He only killed dozens of stone statue soldiers, and Ning Tian killed at least two-thirds of the stone statue soldiers here, his strength is simply abnormal. On the side, a group of Tianjiao also sighed again and again. "The grandfather is so handsome." "I haven''t seen my ancestor for nearly a month. He has become handsome and stronger!" All the girls in Yaochi looked at Ning Tian excitedly. Sudden. Under everyone''s attention, Ning Tian sat on the ground without warning. "Um?" "What is he going to do?" Seeing Ning Tian''s actions, a hint of doubt flashed in everyone''s eyes. "Humph!" Among the disciples of Jianmen, there was a cold snort. "Do you still have to think about this?" Jian Wusheng gave Ning Tian a faint glance, and sneered: "The limelight is exhausted, and the spiritual energy is exhausted. There is not much spiritual energy in Tianzun''s mausoleum!" "It''s exhausted, but there''s not much for you to replenish!" "what!" Hearing this, everyone around was stunned for a moment, and after reacting suddenly, they realized it carefully. All faces changed. The entire Tianzun Mausoleum is indeed extremely rare, and it is used a little less. If all the spiritual energy in the body is exhausted, it can only rely on the power of the physical body! The surrounding group of Tianzun forces suddenly changed their faces! What the hell! It is no wonder that among these Emperor Realm forces just now, except for the ancestors of the Demon Sect, almost no one moved much. Let these Heavenly Venerate forces do it! Hemp egg! The power of Tianzun suddenly cursed his mother in his heart. The horseman was used as a gun again! As expected of the Emperor Realm forces, all of them are cunning and cunning! Chapter 96 "It''s a pity that some people are still stunned and use up all the spiritual energy." Elder Jianmei sneered, and then looked at Elder Taishang gloatingly, "Elder Taishang, you must protect your legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect." "After all, he''s exhausted his spiritual energy!" "Hahaha!" The two factions of the Right Way laughed happily. "Even if it''s a legendary patriarch, it''s just a stunned young man." "In this kind of mausoleum, you dare to exhaust your spiritual energy, you really want to kill yourself!" The disciples of Yijianmen and Heqi Zong were talking a lot, and they looked at Ning Tian with disdain. Hearing the surrounding words, Elder Taishang and a group of disciples from the Demon Sect were stunned for a moment. "what did you just say?" "The ancestor''s spiritual energy is exhausted? Hahaha!" Elder Taishang laughed wildly, should he laugh at these guys for being ignorant? Or stupid? "Gluck cluck..." "The ancestor''s spiritual energy is exhausted? It''s really interesting." The girls in the Yaochi Holy Land also covered their mouths and chuckled, and made a sound like a silver bell, which attracted the attention of many Tianjiao. It was as if he had heard the funniest joke. In Xianlingquan that day, they had seen with their own eyes, Ning Tian''s huge spiritual sea! "Those who possess the Spirit Sea can so easily exhaust their Spiritual Qi." The Saintess of Yaochi murmured in her heart and shook her head. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing that the people from the Demon Sect and Yaochi Holy Land were all smiling, Elder Jianmei frowned and looked unhappy. "It''s nothing, just laughing at your ignorance." The elder Taishang shook his head and said lightly. "......you!" Elder Jianmei''s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to fight back. But at this time, I saw that a strong spiritual energy emerged, and then a sound of thunder sounded. Everyone was shocked. Then, they all looked towards the place where the spiritual energy emerged. That person, sitting cross-legged. It was Ning Tian! "Did he cause the movement?" Everyone was stunned. Then, I saw Ning Tian''s body continued to emerge rich spiritual energy, but in the blink of an eye, a huge sea of ??spiritual energy condensed behind it! Linghai! ? "hiss...!" The pupils of everyone around shrank suddenly, and a shock flashed in their eyes! This... The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect actually possesses a spiritual sea! No wonder the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect had such a reaction when he heard that Elder Jianmei said that Ning Tian''s spiritual energy was exhausted. After all, how could someone who owns the spiritual sea be so easily exhausted? The spiritual energy just consumed is less than one-thousandth of the huge spiritual sea in front of you! How could it possibly be exhausted? At this moment, all the members of the Righteous Dao League have dark faces and are extremely ugly. Elder Jianmei''s face was even more painful, as if a slap had landed on his face! "hateful..." "How could this kid have a spirit sea?" Although Elder Jianmei no longer regarded the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect as an ordinary person, at this moment, he was still shocked. Linghai is simply terrifying. Even him, there is no spiritual sea. One after another astonished eyes fell on Ning Tian. And Ning Tian, ??sitting cross-legged, was unaware of their surprise. The spiritual energy in the body is constantly gathering, and it can break through with just the slightest! After a few minutes. When the last trace of spiritual energy flows in, it seems to have broken through the bottleneck. In an instant, it was like a broken bamboo. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through, the current Earth King Stage is four stars! ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, the huge spiritual sea, and the overwhelming momentum, instantly returned to Ning Tian''s body. All this was seen by the people around. "Suddenly...breakthrough?" "It''s amazing to be able to break through when there is such a lack of spiritual energy around you..." The voices of admiration and shock are endless. Before Ning Tian got up, the beautiful electronic sound of the system sounded in his mind. [You shocked everyone, and you will be rewarded with one more comprehension point for "Tian Shen Lu"! ¡¿ [Currently, the level of comprehension of Tianshenlu: 40%, slightly less! ¡¿ "Is it four?" Ning Tian murmured in his heart. Another 10% will be able to achieve 50% comprehension, that is, the level of entering the room. At that time, the number of spiritual veins he can open up will increase a lot. Slowly getting up, Ning Tian didn''t even look at the shocked eyes around him. He was used to the shock of these people. "Elder Taishang, let''s prepare to enter the main hall." Ning Tian walked to the side of the Tianmo Sect and said lightly to the elder Taishang. "Um." The elder Taishang nodded and greeted a group of disciples of the Demon Sect to get ready. At this time, the surrounding people also recovered from their shock, and all of them began to prepare to enter the interior of the Tianzun Mausoleum Palace. There are tricky stone soldiers in the front hall. Deeper in the mausoleum of that day, I am afraid that there will be even greater dangers waiting for them! Immediately, after everyone was ready, they rushed towards the main hall one after another. Generally good treasures are all in the main hall. Along the way, although Ning Tian had a treasure detection card, he hadn''t used it casually. After all, there is only one treasure hunt card, which can only last for one hour. If you use it at will, it will be a waste. Or use it when you enter the deeper part of Tianzun''s tomb. After a while, the group of Demon Sect came to a large hall. One after another, the rest of the Emperor Realm forces, and some fast-moving Heavenly Venerate forces, also felt in this hall. "This should be the main hall, right?" "You can''t go wrong, this place is much bigger than that hall." A group of people were talking. The entire main hall is huge, with nine stone gates engraved on the surrounding walls. And above the hall, there is a throne, and a dead bone sits on the throne. "That should be the dead bones of the owner of the tomb of Tianzun, right?" Ning Tian squinted and looked towards the throne. Unexpectedly, the owner of the mausoleum of Tianzun did not choose to be buried in the ground, but sat on the throne and turned into bones! "Perhaps, it''s because I''m unwilling to go to the ground." On the side, the elder Taishang glanced at the dry bone and said slowly. "Um." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded and glanced at the withered bone again. Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment. Huh? Just now, I seem to have seen a flash of red light flashing from the eyes of the dead bones? Ning Tian rubbed his eyes, intending to see clearly, but found that the dead bones were only hollow, and even a few maggots had crawled through, but there was no red glow at all. "Strange, could it be that I misread it?" Ning Tian murmured. "Ancestor, what''s the matter?" The elder Taishang asked when he saw that something was wrong with Ning Tian. "No...it''s fine." Ning Tian shook his head. Around, some forces have begun to search for things in the main hall. "Let''s do some searching too." Ning Tian said, and led the people of the Demon Sect to start searching in the main hall. If they didn''t search, they would be preempted by the surrounding forces. Chapter 97 I have to say that there are still many treasures in this main hall. Even some forces fought for a high-level martial arts of the mysterious order. "Patriarch, look, what is this?" At this moment, a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect shouted towards Ning Tian. Hearing this, Ning Tian looked over. It was a small black ball, and he said, "It should be a magic weapon, you can keep it yourself." "Is that so..." The disciple was obviously a little disappointed, but he could only put away the magic weapon. For ordinary disciples, it is not bad to have magic tools. Compared with ordinary weapons, it is also much better. "Okay, let''s keep looking, hehe, there are a lot of treasures in this main hall." Ning Tian smiled and greeted the disciples of the Demon Sect to continue their search. Over time, many people found good things in the main hall. But no one noticed that the three figures were quietly stepping up the stairs of the hall, leaning towards the throne. These three are the disciples of Yijianmen. "Senior Brother Jian, are we really going to get close to that dead bone? Isn''t that a little bad?" A disciple with a delicate face looked at the dead bone on the throne with some fear. "Yes, Senior Brother Jian..." Another disciple also said with a bitter expression. "What? You are also afraid of a person who has been dead for an unknown number of years?" Seeing these two people so worried, Jian Wusheng suddenly sneered. "Is it possible, you are still afraid that this dead person will bite you suddenly?" "This, this is not." The two disciples quickly shook their heads. "no?" "No, then don''t hurry up and follow me!" Jian Silently glared at the two of them, and with a kick, directly put it on the buttocks of the two disciples. Even though the two of them almost fell a dog and chewed shit, they didn''t dare to say a word of dissatisfaction. Jian Wusheng, but Yijianmen has the most hope of becoming a disciple of the God Emperor Realm! "Yes..." "Brother Jian, let''s go over here." The two nodded hurriedly and climbed up the stairs. Seeing this, Jian Wusheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and followed slowly. The three of them came to the throne and looked at the constantly wriggling maggots in the dead bones. The two disciples almost spit it out. "Senior Brother Jian, this withered bone looks sour. There shouldn''t be any treasures, right?" "What do you know?" Jian Wusheng snorted coldly, looked at the dry bone, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "You think I''m those stupid guys? Are you still searching in the main hall? Hehe, this good thing must be hidden near this throne." After he finished speaking, his eyes narrowed and he looked at the dry bone''s finger. There, there seems to be a ring. "Hehe, isn''t this good thing coming?" Jian silently sneered, took out a cloth in his hand, and wiped it lightly on the dusty ring. On the ring, there is a black gemstone, which is very simple. "This is......" Jian Wusheng''s pupils shrank, and he took a deep breath, "Zang Na ring!" This thing, at least it''s a magic weapon! But this is just a spiritual tool that can''t make Jian Wusheng so surprised! It is this Tibetan ring, but it has the characteristics of storing things. Even if a Tianzun powerhouse dies, he has to wear it. What does that mean? That means, all of them are babies! "Hahaha!" "I have sent!" Jian laughed silently, a fiery greed flashed in his eyes, and he directly moved his hand and touched the Tibetan ring. His heart was full of pride. In this Tibetan ring, the treasures of the entire Tianzun Mausoleum must have been collected. As long as he gets this Tibetan ring, the whole treasure of the mausoleum will be in his hands, and these stupid people will be kept in the dark and slowly look for the treasure! Jian Wusheng became more and more excited as he thought about it, and his hand fell on the Zangna ring. Immediately, force. I want to pull the Tibetan ring from the bones of my fingers. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it. "I still don''t believe this evil." A flash of anger flashed in Jian Wusheng''s eyes. He is a one-star powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm. How could he not even be able to pull a ring out of a dead man''s hand? He used his spiritual energy slightly. Unfortunately, to no avail. "You two, come and help me!" In desperation, Jian Wusheng could only command the two disciples beside him. "Yes, Senior Brother Jian." Hearing this, the two disciples came over and began to hold Jian Silent''s arm, constantly exerting force. But the strange thing is that even the power of three people can''t help this Tibetan ring. "Damn, two wastes, get out of the way!" Jian Silent became angry, and pushed the two disciples away, began to run the spiritual energy, and continued to exert force alone. "hiss..." Suddenly, he frowned, and there was a slight pain in his thumb. He looked over. Found my thumb, accidentally scratched by the bulge of the Tibetan ring. "It''s really unfortunate." Jian Wusheng frowned and snorted coldly. Just when he was about to change his hand and continue, he was horrified to find that the thumb was originally just a trivial wound, but at this moment, the blood flowed non-stop! Soon, blood will cover the entire Tibetan ring! "What, what''s the situation!?" At this moment, Jian Wusheng''s eyes flashed with panic, and he wanted to pull out his hand, but he didn''t move at all, as if his hand had been fixed! "Quick... quick... come and help me!" Jian Wusheng finally panicked, and his voice trembled. The two disciples ran over, and when they saw this scene, they were shivering with fright! However, due to Jian Wusheng''s kinky prestige, they still mustered up their courage and put their hands on Jian Wusheng''s hand, and they had to use force to pull him out. Sudden. There was a clicking sound. Um? The two were stunned. what sound? Subconsciously raised his head, his face suddenly changed! I saw that the withered bone was actually flashing red in the eyes at this moment! Then, under the shocked gazes of the three, the withered bone stood up slowly, and the sound of bones touching. "What... what?" "Live... Live!!?" Before the three of them could think about Jian Silent, that withered bone moved suddenly, instantly knocking the two disciples flying. boom! The momentum exploded! The two disciples slammed heavily on the wall in the main hall and went silent. At this moment, the forces that felt the movement all raised their heads subconsciously and looked towards the hall. Immediately, his face changed. "Fuck!" "Isn''t that the silent sword of Yijianmen!" "That withered bone, why, how did it stand up!?" "Is this a scam?" At this moment, their eyes were full of panic. A person who was originally dead and turned into withered bones turned out to be standing up. How could this not make them afraid? "Um?" Hearing the movement, Ning Tian was taken aback and looked towards the hall. When he saw the dead bone standing, his expression changed. Thinking of the red light I just saw, and seeing that the captured sword was silent, I couldn''t help but want to curse. "This evil pen, what kind of bones are you going to touch!?" Chapter 98 The movement quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the main hall. When they saw that the sword of Jianmen had silently activated the dead bones, everyone''s expressions changed. That withered bone is strange, and even vaguely has an aura that makes Tianzun feel difficult! "Jianmei, this disciple of yours, you are really good at making trouble! Is it possible that he doesn''t know, is there something he can''t touch?" Elder Taishang looked at Elder Jianmei coldly and said coldly. "The thing that has more than enough success and more than failure is the one with the most swordsmen!" The phantom old man also frowned slightly. "Elder Jianmei, you Jianmen are a bit rambunctious. How can you move around with the bones of your predecessors?" Elder Qinglin was dissatisfied. Except for Aikizong, almost all the forces are dissatisfied with Yijianmen. "..." Elder Jianmei''s face was extremely ugly, but he never said a word. After all, he was wrong. "This waste." Elder Jianmei cursed in his heart. "Grass!" At this moment, an angry scolding sounded, and then, a group of people appeared out of thin air and fell heavily to the ground. "Um?" "Tianbao Holy Land?" "It seems that I haven''t seen them all the time? Could it be that they sneaked somewhere else by themselves?" "It''s possible." "But why are they back again?" A group of forces frowned and talked a lot. "Mass egg!" Daoist Jinbao touched his hurt buttocks, gritted his teeth, and looked at everyone around him fiercely. "who is it?" "Who stepped on the horse and touched the organ?" That''s right. They did sneak away just now and stayed in one place to hunt for treasure, which was not in line with the style of Tianbao Holy Land. Originally, they all found a treasure hall. But suddenly, a strange force was felt, and then a group of people were thrown back into the main hall. The treasure is right in front of you, and it was thrown back before you could touch it. Can you not be angry? "he......." A group of people around, hurriedly pointed to the silent sword above the hall. "Um?" "Fuck! I cheated!" Daoist Jinbao looked at it, and his face changed greatly, and he said something in his mouth: "It''s not a big deal, it''s a big deal!" "This is, Jian Silent?" Taoist Jinbao gritted his teeth, looked at Elder Jianmei, and cursed directly! "Jianmei, you old bastard, can you look at your bastard disciple? You really want to fuck your grandma! Do you want to kill us all!" Taoist Jinbao didn''t save any face for Elder Jianmei, and scolded him directly. "you......!" The elder Jianmei gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just a corpse of a dead god, even if he is a living god, the old man will kill him!" Immediately, Elder Jianmei waved his sleeves and walked directly towards the hall. "You bastard!" "How did the old man teach you? Don''t mess with things, understand!" Elder Jianmei scolded as he walked. "Yes, I know Master, save me." At this moment, Jian Wusheng was completely powerless, and the blood kept flowing, but there was no way to stop it. If it goes on like this, he will faint. "Humph!" "waste!" Elder Jianmei snorted coldly and was about to rescue him. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly below, and intuitively told him that something was wrong. "Elder Taishang, let''s move further away." Immediately, he said to the elder Taishang beside him. "Um?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, and then he did not ask why, and withdrew to the side of the main hall with a group of disciples of the Demon Sect, and stood with everyone in Yaochi. Seeing Ning Tian coming, the Saintess of Yaochi approached gently, and the fragrant wind hit. "Patriarch, do you think Elder Jianmei can deal with this dead bone?" Yaochi Saintess looked at Ning Tian and asked softly. "I don''t know." Ning Tian shook his head and looked at the dead bone with a dignified gaze, "Look at it first, in short, be careful." After staying with the great emperor Luo Wuqing for a long time, Ning Tian''s perception ability has become stronger. Now, he actually felt that this withered bone had an aura similar to Luo Wuqing. That is... The breath of the strongest! "Hmm~" Yingying, the saint of Yaochi, nodded. Under everyone''s eyes, Elder Jianmei took out a sharp sword at the level of a spiritual weapon and pointed it at the dry bones. "If you''re dead, you still cheat your corpse. Today, I will tell you that you won''t even have any bones left!" A flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he stabbed with a sword directly, slamming into the chest of the dry bones. Dang [biquger www.biquger.vip]! The sound of a heavy blow sounded. "Um?" Elder Jianmei was stunned, this sword did not cause any damage to the dead bones? "It''s weird..." Elder Jianmei squinted his eyes, and was about to stab a sword wound, but was shocked to find that his sword... was broken! "This, how is this possible!?" A storm surged in his heart. This is a magic weapon! Suddenly, there was a chill behind him, and he raised his head suddenly, only to see that withered bone was looking at him, his eyes flashing red, very strange. Seeing the elder Jianmei felt terrified. "Pretend to be a ghost!" He forcibly calmed down and snorted coldly, without the sword, he still has the palm technique! The palm wind whizzes away! boom! One palm! Then, withered bones shook violently, and under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, Elder Jianmei actually vomited blood and flew out! It smashed heavily on the ground of the main hall! "what!" "Elder Jianmei flew!?" Everyone was horrified! Elder Jianmei, but an eight-star powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm! "Master... Master..." Seeing that even the elder Jianmei flew away, a flash of despair flashed in Jian Wusheng''s eyes. At this moment, Withered Bones grabbed his head and lifted him up sharply, red light flashing in his eyes! Then, a terrifying scene appeared! A burst of blood burst out on Jian Wusheng''s body, and it continued to rush towards the mouth of the dead bone! Everyone looked at this scene in horror, and their palms were full of sweat. But momentarily. Jian Silent turned into a mummified corpse, and was thrown to the ground at will by the dead bone! boom! At this moment, a huge aura erupted from the body of the dead bones! This breath, even the Heavenly Venerate, is difficult to touch! At this moment, Elder Taishang, Elder Xuying, Taoist Jinbao and Elder Qinglin all had solemn expressions, and their eyes were filled with deep horror. They seemed to realize something in their hearts. A trace of cold sweat flowed from Ning Tian''s forehead, and looked at the dry bones with a dignified expression. At this moment, he also understood. This is not Tianzun Mausoleum! Rather... Tomb of the Great Emperor! Chapter 99 It turned out to be... Tomb of the Great Emperor! Ning Tian''s heart suddenly sank! This is not the mausoleum of Tianzun at all, but the mausoleum of the great emperor! In the God Emperor Realm, the mausoleum of the most peak powerhouse! At this moment, all the Heavenly Venerates such as Elder Taishang and Elder Xuying were silent, and their faces were also not very good-looking. There are also vague guesses in my heart, whether this is not the mausoleum of Tianzun, but the mausoleum of the god emperor realm. on the main hall. The disciples of Yijianmen, holding back their fear, helped Elder Jianmei up. Elder Jianmei didn''t even bother to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the dead bone with fear. At this moment, even the most distressed disciple Jian Wusheng was sucked into a mummified corpse, he was indifferent, and there was only deep fear in his heart. crunch. crunch. That withered bone finally sucked up all the blood essence in Jian Wusheng''s body. Jian Silent''s body almost turned into a mummified corpse, his skin was shriveled, he was thrown away by the dead bones, and rolled down the high stairs. Seeing this scene, almost everyone present swallowed their saliva. Whether it is the strength of the Emperor Realm or the power of Heavenly Venerate, there is nothing wrong with this dry bone, full of deep fear. At this moment, the withered bone moved, and the pair of empty white bone eye sockets shone with a blood-like scarlet, and glanced at the people in the main hall. Anyone who was looked at by the withered bones felt a coldness. Even the Heavenly Venerates such as Elder Taishang and Elder Qinglin are without exception, and their hearts are even heavier. If this is the tomb of a god emperor, what level of emperor is he? Quan Emperor? Fan Emperor, or God Emperor? Or...the Great! ? The red glow in Kugu''s eyes swept over almost everyone. Suddenly, Bone''s gaze fell on Ning Tian, ??and after a clear pause, he looked away. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, this withered bone, won''t stare at him, right? In the end, the withered eyes swept over everyone. Suddenly, he took a step forward, and when the bones collided, there was a constant creaking sound. The creaking sound suddenly shocked everyone, and they looked at this dry bone nervously. Is it possible, are you going to do it? Everyone, the spiritual energy is quietly flowing, and they are very vigilant! "This guy, it''s time to put some oil on it, the bones aren''t smooth enough." Ning Tian frowned at the dead bones, and couldn''t help but complain silently in his heart. The Six Heavenly Venerates also quietly operated their spiritual energy, protecting their disciples behind them. Under everyone''s attention, the withered bone turned around, moved his creaking body, turned and sat back on the throne. "Um?" "what''s the situation?" "He is, is he going to give up the attack?" Seeing this scene, everyone raised their brows, and their tense nerves also relaxed for a moment. boom! Sudden. Above that withered bone, a terrifying aura erupted, rushing along the entire hall in an instant! boom! "puff!" Many people with low strength, their faces paled instantly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths. "Don''t be afraid, little brats, there is me!" Daoist Jinbao patted his chest and stood up directly, to resist the pressure for the disciples in Tianbao Holy Land. But right now! Withered bone''s palm changed, turned into a giant palm and attacked, instantly grabbed Daoist Jinbao, and then smashed a disciple of Heqi Zong at will. The blood mist formed a cage, and directly locked Daoist Jinbao in it! "what!" Seeing a scene, the expressions of the other five Heavenly Venerates changed instantly! Daoist Jinbao, but the peak of Tianzun realm! But despite this, it was still easily captured. boom! Without waiting for the five Heavenly Venerates to react, the giant hand with the bones suddenly attacked. They didn''t even have the ability to resist at all, and they were caught! Then, the old skill of the dead bones was repeated, and the disciples of the Wuming Heqi Sect were destroyed, forming a blood fog cage, and the five Heavenly Venerates were locked in it again. "Fuck!" Elder Tian Feng was locked in a cage of blood fog, his face was extremely ugly. "Are you poisonous?!" "The disciples who casually blasted are all from my Aikizong???" However, Withered Bones obviously ignored Elder Tian Feng. In the body, another huge coercion emerged. boom! Then, swept away toward the entire hall! At this moment, without the protection of Tianzun, all Tianjiao dare not despise at this moment, and they all show their means to resist this coercion! "Three-tone array!" With a dignified face, the Saintess of Yaochi gave a low voice, and with her jade hand waved the guzheng, gudi, guqin, and the three spiritual instruments of music and Taoism all appeared behind her, and then the fairy music continued to curl up, using sound waves to resist this pressure! And that Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao also used their own magical powers. The Spirit Sword in Ling Ao''s hand transformed into thousands of shapes! Zhu Yuanbao took out a huge gold ingot and blocked it in front of him. The coercion is terrifying, and everyone is overwhelmed, and they have used all means to resist this coercion! However, there were still people who could not bear the pressure and terror and vomited blood. "Deity Records!" The coercion was approaching, Ning Tian shouted loudly, and within his body, one hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels revolved, and the physique of the gods opened wide! Thunder and lightning surged around him. This coercion is domineering, and it is not suitable to use the Ledao Spirit Vessel to resist. Can only be, know the difficulty! Use the violent Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein to break through this coercion! After all, he has the weakest apparent strength among the many geniuses, and naturally he cannot take it lightly in the face of this coercion. "boom!" The coercion swept through, constantly impacting Ning Tian''s body. There were already fissures on the skin, and blood was flowing from its surface. "Give me--break!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, thunder and lightning surging on his body. In an instant, the thunder and lightning were like a thunder dragon, forming a smashing bamboo, rushing towards the pressure! boom! Like a burst! The coercion instantly shattered. "call......" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body seemed to collapse, he quickly sat cross-legged, hid the Soul Orb in his hand, and began to recover his spiritual energy. The action on this side also attracted the attention of the people around. They were shocked when they saw Ning Tian''s move of Thunder Dragon to break the coercion. It turned out that as long as there is enough power, this coercion can be broken! Just now, they only cared about how to counteract the coercion, and had no idea of ??breaking the coercion. Now that they saw Ning Tian''s actions, they suddenly woke up! "Grandfather..." "I can''t fall behind in the footsteps of my ancestors!" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi glanced at Ning Tian who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, gritted her silver teeth, and refused to admit defeat. The rest of Tianjiao were also aroused by their fighting spirit one after another, their faces flushed red, and they used all their strength! After a few minutes. Immortal music curls, and the sound is shocking and overwhelming! The Holy Maiden of Yaochi got rid of the coercion, and her body was dripping with sweat, and she suddenly felt a sense of collapse that was approaching. Immediately, she also used her own means to restore her spiritual energy. Chapter 100 After a while. Then the saintess of Yaochi broke through the coercion, it was Ling Ao of Lingxu Sect. He did not know how many swords he swung before he broke through the coercion. "call......" Ling Ao''s eyes flashed a dignified look, panting heavily. Seeing Ning Tian, ??who had almost recovered, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but feel bitter. It took him nearly ten minutes to break through the pressure, while Ning Tian only took a few minutes. Obviously, the gap is already obvious. He clenched his fists, one day, he will catch up with the ancestors! Immediately, he also sat down cross-legged and turned his breath. boom! At this moment, a huge golden ingot smashed out an aura of coercion. Zhu Yuanbao breathed a sigh of relief. "Good gold ingot." Zhu Yuanbao touched the huge gold ingot, and immediately, many small gold ingots were spit out from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth, all of which were put away by him. This is the immortal weapon of his Tianbao Holy Land, the gold ingot, which can not only escape to the sky, but also devour gold treasures to expand itself. Just now, he was feeding Jin Bao, so that the gold ingot swelled and broke through the coercion. "call." He breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately, under the envious eyes of everyone, he directly took out a few third-grade spiritual pills and plugged them into the entrance, and began to restore his spiritual energy. "As expected of the Tianbao Holy Land, it''s really embarrassing." "The third-grade elixir is eaten as a bean...it''s sour." Some Tianjiao who just rushed out of the coercion saw this scene, and they were all envious. After shaking his head, he could only sit cross-legged and restore his spiritual energy silently. Ten minutes later. boom! All the pressure dissipated! Some disciples under the pressure were all relieved. "It''s finally over..." In my heart, there is the happiness of the rest of my life. At this moment, Ning Tian stood up, he was the first to break through the coercion, so almost all the spiritual energy in his body recovered. "What exactly do you want to do with this dead bone?" Ning Tian stared solemnly at the withered bone sitting on the throne, full of doubts in his heart. First, the six Heavenly Venerates were imprisoned in the blood fog cage, and then they used coercion to suppress their juniors. What is he going to do? Although he couldn''t understand what the owner of the tomb was doing, the only thing he could be sure of was that the owner of the tomb didn''t want to kill them. Otherwise, that coercion just now would be enough to obliterate everyone! After all, this is the Mausoleum of the Great Emperor! The owner of the tomb, that is, the dead bone, was a strong emperor during his lifetime! So, what exactly does he want to do? Ning Tian frowned, pondering and thinking to no avail. You don''t need to ask the system in your heart: "System, why can''t you get a skill card that can see through the mind, so that I don''t have to guess the thoughts of the owner of the tomb." At this time, if you have a skill card that can see through your thinking, you can still use yourself to guess? System: "Please don''t look down on this system, the system has everything, not to mention the ability card to see through thinking, even if it is a skill card to see through clothes, the system has it!" "It''s just that the host is not lucky, and I didn''t encounter it." See... see through clothes skill card? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Wouldn''t it be possible to have this skill card... No, no. He seemed to be thinking a little bit. Ning Tian shook his head and forgot the dirty thoughts in his mind. The current focus was on the owner of the mausoleum. boom! Suddenly, a sound came from above the hall. Almost everyone, their hearts tightened, and all of them looked towards the dead bone. What will happen next? I saw that a blood mist appeared in the Zang Na ring of the dead bones, and then an old man in black robes floated out of the Zang Na ring. His body is somewhat illusory. There was always a kind smile on his face. Seeing this scene, both the people in the hall and the six Heavenly Venerates who were imprisoned in the blood fog cage changed their expressions. what''s going on? "Hehe, welcome all challengers to the tomb of this old man." Without waiting for everyone to speak, the black-robed old man said with a smile. Hearing this, the expressions of a group of people in the main hall changed. This old man is not a phantom. Not only can he speak, but he even has his own consciousness! Unlike everyone''s shock, Ning Tian found a clue in his words. challenger. Although there are only three simple words, but in this emperor''s tomb, the meaning has completely changed. The black-robed old man can completely describe them as tomb robbers, which is not too much, but he calls everyone a challenger. That means that he is not just a mausoleum here. The black-robed old man may have been waiting for them here on purpose, but that may not be the case! Ning Tian frowned. The more he looked at it, the more the mausoleum looked like a pit? "Junior Yaochi Saintess, I don''t know where the seniors are?" At this time, in the main hall, a voice finally sounded. The Saintess of Yaochi saluted the black-robed old man, looked at him carefully, and asked. "Oh?" "It turned out to be Yaochi''s little doll." Hearing this, the black-robed old man smiled and then sighed, "Time is so fast, in a blink of an eye, Yaochi has a new saint." "Could it be that senior still knows my other saintess in the Holy Land of Yaochi?" The saintess of Yaochi was taken aback. "It''s natural." The corners of the black-robed old man''s mouth twitched slightly, "I know, Saintess Yao Xuan." "Saint Yao Xuan?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was startled for a moment, but she still didn''t react. "what!" In the cage of blood fog, Elder Qing Lin''s expression changed when he heard the four characters of Yao Xuan. "Emperor Yao Xuan!" "You, you, you actually know Emperor Yaoxuan!?" Saintess Yaoxuan, but they Yaochi, a great emperor a hundred years ago! But unfortunately, in the end, he fell on the ancient road of the battle for the throne. But the person in front of him knew Emperor Yaoxuan, so he was also a powerful man of his generation? It is also very likely that it is an emperor-level powerhouse! "Hahaha, Emperor Yaoxuan, how long is your name..." The black-robed old man laughed, his laughter was full of nostalgia, "But unfortunately, I still like to call her Yao Xuan." "hiss...!" At this moment, Elder Qinglin took a deep breath. She seemed to know who this person was in front of her! "Hundreds of years ago, the battle for the throne of God started, and dozens of great emperors from the Heavenly Spirit Domain went to the ancient road to becoming a god." "Among them, there is a couple of great emperors, the great emperor Yao Xuan of Yaochi Holy Land...and..." "Three Holy Emperors!" "Senior, you are the Three Holy Emperors." Elder Qinglin''s face was full of bitterness, and he looked at the black-robed old man with awe. "what!" "Three Holy Emperors!?" "The great emperor a hundred years ago?" At this moment, everyone''s heart seemed to have tens of millions of grass and mud horses passing by, and they couldn''t help but curse their mothers in their hearts. I go to his grandma''s! If you break into any mausoleum, you can ride a horse and be the tomb of the emperor! How good is this luck? Or is it bad? ! Chapter 101 "It really is the tomb of the Great Emperor." Ning Tian murmured in his heart, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Mausoleum of the Great Emperor. Live or die! Since he can''t get out, let him have a good time! "The Three Saints Great Emperor? Haha, it''s such a nostalgic title." The Three Saints Great Emperor murmured, his tone full of nostalgia. "It''s a pity that in the battle for the throne of God hundreds of years ago, no one from the Heavenly Spirit Domain participated..." No one involved? Everyone was stunned, and doubts flashed in their eyes. "Because, all the great emperors in Tianlingyu fell on the way to the ancient road to becoming a god." The Three Saints Great Emperor let out a faint sigh, and the words rang in the ears of everyone. "The road to becoming a god, why not the road to destroy the emperor?" Road to God... Destroying Emperor Road? Hearing this, feeling the sadness in the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor, a group of people were shocked, and there was a flash of confusion in their eyes. If it is the way to become a god, it is the way to destroy the emperor. Isn''t the realm they yearn for just a dream of Huang Liang? Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes. According to the words of the Three Holy Emperors, he has probably guessed that this so-called battle for the throne. If you want to fight for the divine position, you must step on the road to becoming a god. Only by stepping on the road to becoming a god can you be qualified to fight for the divine position! Hundreds of years ago, dozens of great emperors in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, including the former leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, all went to the battle for the throne! However, dozens of great emperors have not even stepped on the road to becoming a god! One can imagine how difficult it is to become a god. Not to mention, the battle for the throne after that! But... so what? Ning Tian shook his head and smiled, his eyes restored to the previous look, and his spirits were high. "Um?" At this moment, the Three Saints Great Emperor noticed Ning Tian and couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you laughing?" Everyone is immersed in the hesitation, despair, and confusion of the difficulty of becoming a god, but Ning Tian is smiling? Seeing that the Three Saints Great Emperor suddenly asked Xiang Ningtian, the elder Taishang suddenly became nervous. Patriarch, don''t let anything happen to you! If the Three Holy Emperors dared to touch Ning Tian''s hair, I am afraid that the Empress would overturn the tomb of the Three Holy Emperors tens of thousands of times. The eyes of everyone around them all fell on Ning Tian. Some are gloating, some are worried. In the face of the emperor''s question, how would the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect answer? Under everyone''s attention, Ning Tian just smiled faintly, "Senior, is it possible that I have to be afraid?" In the face of the emperor, Ning Tian showed extremely calmness. Although there is no disrespect, but there is no trace of too much fear. If you use Ning Tian to cheer yourself up, that''s it. I have already slept in the empress, how can I still be afraid of you, a dead emperor? "Shouldn''t you be afraid?" "The road to becoming a god is the road to destroying the emperor. Is it difficult, don''t you be afraid?" The Three Saints said lightly. "Senior Sansheng, you are wrong." Ning Tian smiled again. wrong? ! What the hell! The legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect dared to say that the emperor and the strong were wrong? Hearing this, everyone cried out in their hearts. The elder Taishang almost cried, my little ancestor, say a few words less, say a few words less! "Hehe, it''s really courting death." Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng both smiled coldly in their hearts. Among the disciples of the Sword Sect, Lin Xiaoyao flashed a gloomy look in his eyes. It seems that without any tricks, this kid will be killed by the Three Saints! At this moment, Ning Tian felt helpless in his heart, no matter how he answered, he didn''t know what the Three Sage Emperors would think. The emperor and the strong are moody and can''t figure it out at all. He could see this from Luo Wuqing. No matter what the answer is, the Three Holy Emperors can find a reason to obliterate him. It is better to take the risk and shock the Three Saints! "Oh?" The Three Saints Great Emperor was stunned for a moment, but it didn''t reach the level of shock, which made Ning Tian a little disappointed. "Then tell me, why am I wrong?" The Three Saints Great Emperor was not angry, and squinted at Ning Tian. "Because, even if I''m afraid, it''s useless to me now. It''s better to put away this awe, and when I become a great emperor, I''m talking about whether I''m afraid or not!" Ning Tian stared at the Three Saints Great Emperor, a flash of fighting spirit flashed in his eyes. "..." The Three Saints Great Emperor was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have seen the shadow of himself back then from Ning Tian''s body. Also so fearless. Great achievement, but in the end... "Hahaha, great!" The Three Saints laughed and looked at Ning Tian, ??"Fearless in the future, fearless in the future! Hahaha!" "Young man, you have the appearance of a great emperor!" The pose of the emperor! ? Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was actually affirmed by the Great Emperor! ? Saintess of Yaochi and Ling Ao turned into a little fan girl and a little fan brother, and they all looked at Ning Tian excitedly. The grandfather deserves to be the grandfather! "This kid..." Hidden in Lin Xiaoyao''s gritted teeth, he was still waiting to see the Three Sages wipe out Ning Tian, ??but he wasn''t sure! "call...." The elder Taishang breathed a sigh of relief. "Senior Sansheng is joking." Ning Tian smiled, calmly, and his manners and speeches all surprised the Sansheng Emperor. If this young man had been born hundreds of years earlier, with his temper, he might have worshipped him! "Even if you and I have a fate today, I will give you a chance to improve your mortal body!" The Three Saints Great Emperor said, turned into a streamer and rushed towards Ning Tian. "what?" "Improve my mortal body?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then his face changed drastically. Holy crap, don''t come here, my lord, I have a celestial body, not a mortal body! But the speed of the Three Saints Great Emperor was so fast, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Ning Tian. Immediately, his hand rested on Ning Tian''s body, feeling silently. "It''s over!" At this moment, Ning Tian only had these two words in his heart. When the spirit consciousness of the Three Saints entered Ning Tian''s body, what appeared in front of his eyes was the thunder robbery in the sky! "what!" "Lei Jie Lingmai, he... he is a god body!" boom! Boom! In his ears, there was a burst of thunderous robbery. Ning Tian murmured in his heart, "Senior Three Saints, you can''t blame me, but you went in by yourself." Accompanied by the sound of thunder in the body. After half a minute. The soul body consciousness of the Three Saints Great Emperor rushed into the soul body, and at this moment, his body was a little weak. A small part of the power of the soul body was swallowed by the thunder tribulation in Ning Tian''s body. "This kid is too evil." The face of the Three Sages changed slightly, and he subconsciously took a few steps back. Seeing the appearance of the Three Saints Great Emperor, Ning Tian knew that he probably knew that he was a god. Even so, Ning Tian was not worried that the Three Saints Great Emperor would seize the house, unless he wanted to die. The last Heavenly Demon who wanted to seize the house had already turned into a Soul Orb. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ At this time, the beautiful voice of the system sounded. [You shocked the Three Holy Emperors, rewarded with a mind-reading card! ¡¿ [Mind-reading card: see through the heart, hear the inner voice, valid for one hour, invalid after use! ¡¿ Card reader? It really came. A look of astonishment flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Chapter 102 "Cough cough." The Three Saints coughed dryly and looked at Ning Tian, ??"Your physique is very good, my chance is not suitable for you." Of course. The words of the Three Saints Great Emperor are just to give himself a step down. He couldn''t say that it was because of his chance to improve his physique that he was simply not worthy of Ning Tian''s physique, right? Is it possible that the Great Emperor should not be ashamed? Ning Tian smiled, but did not expose the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor. After all, he did not say that he was a celestial body. "All right." The soul body of the Three Saints returned to his withered bones again, and his face became indifferent: "I injected the remnant soul into this Tibetan ring, in order to continue the inheritance of my Three Saints!" "It''s a pity that in the past 100 years, no one has succeeded." Hearing this, the hearts of a group of people in the main hall trembled, and no one succeeded in a hundred years? "Senior Sansheng, dare to ask, if the challenge fails, what will happen?" At this time, a Tianjiao asked boldly. "died." The Three Saints said lightly. "Dead... dead?" Everyone was stunned, their faces changed greatly. "Only by obtaining the inheritance of my Three Holy Emperors in the mausoleum, can I go out alive, otherwise, the end will be one word, death!" The Three Saints said lightly. "As for just now, it''s the first round of trials." At this time, his words suddenly made everyone around him feel that something was wrong. Just a trial? Everyone was stunned. Could it be that it was the pressure from the spiritual energy just now? However, just now everyone resisted it. But then, the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor changed everyone''s face! "Those who haven''t broken through the coercion just now are all losers!" Indifferent words sounded. The Three Holy Emperors raised his hand lightly and pressed it down! boom! boom! "what......" "Ah! Ah!" The screams kept ringing. I saw that the people who just failed to break through the coercion turned into a fog of blood, and half of the people in the entire main hall were instantly reduced! "The strong emperor is really moody!" Seeing the Three Saints Great Emperor, who was still chatting and laughing just now, in a blink of an eye, he wiped out half of the people in the hall. Ning Tian gritted his teeth. Behind him, there were also four or five disciples of the Demon Sect, who were crushed into blood mist. "This time, the Holy Land of Yaochi is not involved." At this time, the Three Saints said something indifferently, and with a wave of his hand, Elder Qinglin flew out of the cage of blood mist and landed in front of the girls in Yaochi. Seeing this scene, everyone around was envious. But they can only be envious. Who made the Yaochi Holy Land have a relationship with the Three Holy Emperors? "The little babies of Yaochi, you are waiting here. My inheritance is not suitable for your Yaochi. When the trial is over, I will send you out." The Three Saints said lightly to everyone in Yaochi. "Thank you, Sansheng Senior." Elder Qinglin brought the girls to salute. This beach is muddy water, if you can not touch it, you will not touch it. "Senior Sansheng, I still have a friend..." At this time, Saintess of Yaochi spoke slowly, and her worried eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Oh? This kid?" The Three Holy Emperors smiled faintly and looked at the Holy Maiden of Yaochi: "Is this kid your husband?" "......what?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned for a moment. After she reacted, her pretty face flushed instantly, and she quickly shook her head, "No, it''s not..." "But the one you love?" The Three Saints asked again. "I......" The Saintess of Yaochi gritted her silver teeth, a look of confusion flashed in her eyes, and she shook her head again: "Yes, it''s not." "That''s it, girl doll, you can just watch from the side." There is no doubt about the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor, and the Holy Maiden of Yaochi is not given a chance to speak at all. "Saint, it''s okay." Ning Tian smiled comfortingly at Saintess Yaochi, "I am still a little interested in the inheritance of the three saints'' predecessors." "Ancestor..." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Yaochi''s beautiful eyes were full of worry. "Hahaha." The Three Saints Great Emperor laughed and looked at Ning Tian with a gleam in his eyes. "To be honest, boy, if you can get my inheritance, it will greatly improve your physique." Um? Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes. According to the words of the Three Saints, it was instantly clear that the inheritance of the Three Saints must be something helpful to the Heavenly God Body! "I am even more interested in hearing what the seniors of the three saints said." "Hahaha!" "Then use your strength to prove it!" The Three Saints Great Emperor laughed loudly, "Boy, don''t die in it, after all, your physique is rare." Done. The Three Saints Great Emperor was not talking nonsense, and his hand slammed toward the ground. Boom! rumbling... Then, on the wall of the main hall, the nine stone gates originally engraved, turned out to slowly emerge into a solid body. They are placed in the main hall one by one! "This is the second level in the mausoleum, the gate of life and death!" "Among these nine gates, three are for life, three for death, and three for dreams." "Beginners, live." "Whoever enters the gate of death, die." "Those who enter the gate of dreams fall into the nightmare of eternal life and sink into it." With the appearance of the nine doors, the light introduction of the Three Saints Great Emperor sounded. "This......" "One-third chance of being born, this..." Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Sansheng, everyone''s eyes were filled with deep sorrow. Only the birth gate can give birth. Although the gate of dreamland is not directly dead, but it is forever trapped in it. What is the difference between this and death? one-third chance. Too hard to choose. "I can give you some hints." At this moment, the Three Saints said suddenly. "Really?" "Thank you, the Three Holy Emperors!" Hearing this, the desperate eyes of a group of people were filled with hope again. "In each door, anger and death are extremely obvious." The Three Saints said slowly. Hearing this sentence, the people around them all moved towards the nine doors, and then, all of them were overjoyed. "Thank you, Senior Three Saints!" Soon, someone judged the door of life and death, with a happy face, and walked in. More and more people are walking towards the gate of life they sensed. Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao sensed it, but did not listen to the words of the Three Saints, and walked into a door together. And some people also feel that something is wrong. How could the Three Holy Emperors remind them so kindly? It is very likely that the irony was used. The gate of life, it may be the gate of death! The door to death may be the door to life! So, some people walked towards the opposite door. "Not right..." Ning Tian frowned, no matter how you looked at it, there was something wrong with these doors. At this moment, in the main hall, there is only Ning Tian alone, and the girls from Yaochi who are not participating in the competition. "This little friend, are you not going in?" It seems that the Three Holy Emperors. Ning Tian squinted his eyes, but he couldn''t figure it out by himself, so let''s see directly the inner voice of the Three Saints Great Emperor! "System, use the mind-reading card!" Ning Tian secretly said in his heart. [In use, read the mind card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Currently, the time to read the mind card: one hour! ¡¿ After using the mind card, Ning Tian looked at the Three Saints Great Emperor, and his thoughts instantly echoed in Ning Tian''s mind. "These monks are still too young!" "Life and death, why is life not death? Why is death not life? In such a cycle, there is still no escape from the word death." Um? Hearing this voice, Ning Tian was shocked! turn out to be. Whether it is life or death, it is death! I''m afraid... Only the gate of dreams. Break the door of the dream, there is a way to live! A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and immediately, after sensing the door of life and death, he chose another door. "This kid..." Seeing that Ning Tian had chosen the gate of dreams, the Three Saints could not help squinting his eyes. "It seems to be interesting..." Chapter 103 This door of life and death has characteristics. Once inside, you will be teleported to a random location in the palace tomb. Therefore, even if they enter together, they will not come together. Completely, according to the words of the Three Holy Emperors. In the tomb of the great emperor, everything can only rely on oneself. Ning Tian slowly walked to the stone gate that had no life and death atmosphere, took a deep breath, and stepped into it. "Ancestor..." Seeing Ning Tian slowly walking into the stone gate, the beautiful eyes of Saintess of Yaochi were full of worry. Behind them, all the girls in Yaochi also clenched their little hands, looking worried. Seeing this situation, the Three Saints Great Emperor couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Back then, he was known as the most beautiful man in the Heavenly Spirit Domain a hundred years ago, and he was admired by many women. But even so, when they arrived at the Yaochi where all the girls gathered, they only swayed Saintess Yao Xuan''s heart. After all, the pure heart mantra of the Jade Lake Holy Land is not a decoration. but. Looking at the situation in front of him, the boy just now not only took away the heart of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, but also did not spare the other female dolls. "Good boy, he''s a ruthless man." The Three Saints Emperor couldn''t help but sighed. "Senior Three Saints, can the Patriarch come out of the trial?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi looked at the Three Holy Emperors, and the worry in her heart was almost written on her face. "It depends on his fortune." The Three Saints said lightly. Entering the gate of life and death means that the trial is opened, and he cannot intervene, and can only rely on his own strength. "but." At this time, the Three Saints Great Emperor seemed to have thought of something, frowning and looking at Saintess of Yaochi. "Why do you all call him Patriarch? I think he is young and powerful enough to be a king. Shouldn''t he be called Patriarch without this qualification?" "Well..." The Saintess of Yaochi said very seriously, "Because he is the husband of the Empress of the Demon Sect." "Devil Sect?" "It turns out that this kid is from the Demon Sect." The Three Saints nodded. "and many more......" Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked at Saintess of Yaochi, "Little girl, what did you just say? Empress? Isn''t that the powerhouse of the great emperor? That kid is the husband of the powerhouse of the great emperor?!" "Yup." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi nodded her head seriously. "..." For a moment, the Three Saints Great Emperor froze in place like petrification. When he was the Great Emperor, he married the Great Emperor Yaoxuan, who was also the Great Emperor, and brought home. He didn''t expect this kid, who was in the king''s realm, to have a great emperor''s wife! This... I''m afraid this is the case in all ages! "Boy, don''t die in it. I''m still relying on this small mausoleum, but I have a remnant of my soul." The Three Holy Emperors prayed in their hearts. After all, if you enter it, you cannot be interrupted. This is also the rule he set back then. If Ning Tian died in the mausoleum, I am afraid that his wife of the empress would have to turn her mausoleum upside down. ...... ...... When Ning Tian stepped into the gate of dream, his body fluctuated, and then a dazzling white light appeared in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in a dark space. The surroundings are absolutely pure black, and there is no finger in sight, as if there is no light. bass! Suddenly, there was a bang. Then, green flames appeared all around, looking extremely gloomy. call! Woohoo! A gust of gloomy wind kept coming towards Ning Tian. "What is this place?" Ning Tian frowned, his eyes were full of dignified, quietly running the spiritual energy, he was about to walk into the darkness to find out. But at this moment, the surrounding green flames rushed towards him without warning. Whoosh! Whizzing! The faint fires were strange, Ning Tian raised his palms, wanting to knock down these faint fires. But, he can''t wait for him to do it. Those green flames actually passed through his body. "Is this... a phantom?" Ning Tian froze for a moment and frowned. At this time, those green flames like phantoms began to revolve around him, and the speed became faster and faster. It was dark. Even the surrounding scene began to change. After a few seconds, the original darkness around it actually began to change! The next second, Ning Tian actually left the darkness and came to a forest. "Um?" Looking at this strange scene, Ning Tian frowned tightly. Not right. It''s just too weird. Ning Tian looked around, and suddenly found that his current position was in the forest of Yinfeng Mountains! Could it be that he was sent out? call... huh... woo... The overcast wind blew the surrounding leaves, and it also blew on Ning Tian, ??the strong real touch made him deeply doubtful. This is after all a dream. Or, he really was sent out. "It doesn''t matter, let''s move forward first, and then come to a conclusion." Ning Tian murmured. Immediately, he stepped forward and walked towards the forest. Along the way, the wind was constantly cloudy, and the leaves were blown. Even Ning Tian saw a few monsters. In order to verify whether this was a dream, Ning Tian even killed the monsters. Totally real hit feeling. Not at all like a dream. Suddenly, a burst of fire came from the forest ahead, and Ning Tian vaguely heard the sound of shouting. "Um?" He frowned slightly, and after weighing it, he planned to go over to take a look. The dragon flickered under his feet, running the dragon step, and Ning Tian turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the woods. Soon, he saw a city flickering with fire. "here is......" Seeing the three words written on the city gate, Ning Tian was shocked! Skywind City! The city in front turned out to be Tianfeng City! How did he get here? "what!" At this moment, a scream sounded, piercing the tranquility of the dark night sky. "The trash of the Demon Sect, go to hell!" An indifferent, almost icy voice sounded. Ning Tian looked sharply and saw a figure covered in blood thrown down from the city wall. He took a closer look and saw that the bloody figure was wearing the clothes of the Demon Sect! "A disciple of the Demon Sect?" Ning Tian was shocked, what happened to all of this? He was confused. But before he could think about it, there were constant screams in the city. Immediately, he no longer hesitated, and shot towards the city wall. What''s going on, go check it out first! The dragon flickered, Ning Tian jumped up the city wall in a few steps, and looked into the city, a shock flashed in his eyes instantly. Monster beasts and figures, fighting in the firelight. The blood dripped and sprayed out continuously, and in the city, there were only bursts of screams. "what!" "Ah!" "Kill! Kill these bastards from the Imperial Beastmen!" "quack!" "The trash of the Demon Sect, go to hell!" The voice seemed to ring in Ning Tian''s ears, and inadvertently, there was a faint red glow in his eyes. "what on earth is it?" "Is it an illusion created by the Gate of Dreams?" Ning Tian frowned. If this is a fantasy, this is too real! Chapter 104 "what!" At this moment, a scream sounded from the side of the city wall. Then, a sneer sounded. "As expected, the Demon Sect is a piece of trash!" "This sound?" Hearing that somewhat familiar voice, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with awe. This is Ye Leng! Immediately, he no longer hesitated and swept towards the side of the city wall. When Ning Tian was standing on the city wall, he saw that Li Changde was nailed to the city wall by a sword, and his chest was full of blood. And Ye Leng was standing in front of Li Changde, and under his feet, he was still stepping on Junior Sister Tao''s body. "The people of the Demon Sect are really trash!" Ye Leng looked at Li Changde sneeringly, rubbing Sister Tao''s feet with this force, and Sister Tao whimpered in pain. "You''re less complacent!" Li Changde was nailed to the wall and looked at Ye Leng with resentment in his eyes. "Our legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect will not let you go!" "Hahaha!" "Legendary Patriarch?" "No doubt a little white face!" Ye Leng smiled disdainfully. Ning Tian, ??who was hiding on the city wall, suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth. This thing, he actually called himself a little white face before! At this time, Ning Tian already understood. Everything in front of you is an illusion! After all, these people are already dead! "Brother Li... save me, save me." At this time, Sister Tao began to cry for help. "asshole!" "Ye Leng, you let me go!" "Let her go? "Hahaha!" Tear! Clothes are torn! Sister Tao''s snow-white skin swayed Beast! Seeing this scene, Ning Tian gritted his teeth, even in an illusion, he would have to kill Ye Leng again! When the killing intent in his heart was boiling, the strange red glow in his eyes turned out to be a little more. But at this moment, Ning Tian didn''t notice it at all. Turning around and flickering in martial arts, Ning Tian blinked behind Ye Leng in the blink of an eye, and slashed the sharp sword in his hand more than once. Straight to Ye Leng''s throat! "Who are you?" There was no panic in Ye Leng''s eyes, he just asked. Hearing this, Ning Tian did not answer out of instinct. The red glow in the eyes occupies one-fifth of the entire pupil. "Ancestor!" Aside, Li Changde shouted. "Ancestor, kill him!" Li Changde''s expression was hideous. "kill him!" "kill him!" Li Changde''s voice kept echoing in his ears. kill him! Around, the sound of killing was constantly heard. At this moment, Junior Sister Tao suddenly raised her head, her face turned pale: "Kill him, Patriarch, kill him!" Even some of the surrounding beast gates looked indifferent, and they even said: "Kill him, kill him!" Ye Leng raised his head with a smile on his face. "Do you dare to kill me?" "If you don''t kill me, I will slaughter all the disciples of your Demon Sect!" He looked at Ning Tian with a very strange look in his eyes, like an endless abyss. "..." Ning Tian gritted his teeth, the red glow in his eyes already occupied three-fifths of the entire pupil! "you......" Ning Tian spoke slowly, his voice was low, as if from hell. "I..." "I want......" Ning Tian was short of breath at the moment. In his mind, he was already occupied by killing. "What are you going to do, are you going to kill me?" Ye Leng kept sneering. "I want I want......" The word "kill" in Ning Tian''s mouth was about to come out, and one hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual pulses suddenly shook in his body! boom! In his mind, a cool aura emerged. In an instant. Ning Tian suddenly woke up. clang! The sword in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Then, he took a few steps back! "Just, what just happened!?" A flash of horror flashed in Ning Tian''s heart, recalling just now, he vaguely remembered the endless killings! There is only one word in the mind or in the consciousness. kill! "wrong!" "No, this is a dream!" Ning Tian was in a cold sweat and reacted suddenly, goosebumps all over his body! This is a killing dream! If he had just killed Ye Leng, he would probably fall into a never-ending dream of killing! Keep killing, killing, killing, killing! Forever! "hiss..." Ning Tian sucked in a breath of cold air, is this the means of a strong emperor? If it weren''t for the Lightning Tribulation Spirit Vessel, this kind of thing that specializes in fighting evil, I am afraid that he would really go down with one sword, and then fall into a never-ending dream of killing! "Why don''t you kill me?" "Don''t you dare to kill me?" Ye Leng looked at Ning Tian with a strange expression. The surrounding Li Changde and Junior Sister Tao also laughed gloomily, "Ancestor, kill him, kill him!" "Humph!" Ning Tian snorted coldly, resisted the urge to give Ye Leng a sword, and said lightly, "You are already dead, why should I kill you?" This speech fell. The strange red glow in his eyes completely dissipated. "what!" "No, kill me, you kill me!" Hearing this, Ye Leng looked crazy and kept mourning. "I do not!" As Ning Tian''s words fell, the surrounding scene seemed to freeze. Then, the sound of breaking sounded. Click. Click, click. The surrounding picture, like a mirror, shattered. Ye Leng, Li Changde, Junior Sister Tao, Tianfeng City and the Yinfeng Mountains all dissipated. Ning Tian once again came to the dark space. "call......" Seeing the dark space, Ning Tian was relieved. I have to say that the dream gate of the Three Saints is really weird. This killing dream, although he knows it is a dream, but no one thought that a single action can make you fall into it! If he swung his sword down just now, I am afraid, he will stay there forever. "The dream of killing is over, and the gate of this dream should also end, right?" Ning Tian grumbled and looked towards the pitch-black space. In front, there is indeed a great hall! It seems that this dream gate should be over. Immediately, Ning Tian couldn''t wait to approach the hall, the darkness around him made him feel a little uncomfortable. Walking to the front of the main hall, Ning Tian first sensed the surroundings and found that there was no danger before walking to the door of the main hall. Then, gently push away. Squeak. The heavy door of the hall was slowly pushed open. A dazzling golden light instantly appeared in front of Ning Tian. He narrowed his eyes subconsciously. When the golden light gradually dissipated, Ning Tiancai looked over. "hiss..." I saw that in the entire hall, there were weapons with golden light shining in the middle, and on both sides, there were medicinal pills that exuded bursts of medicinal fragrance! "Could this be the Treasure Pavilion of the entire mausoleum?" Ning Tian murmured. Looking at so many babies, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. So many babies, made it! Before he knew it, the strange red glow that had dissipated had quietly reappeared in his eyes. Chapter 105 Ning Tian walked into the hall. Looking at these treasures with some fiery eyes. "Tsk, high-level spiritual tool." "Another high-level spiritual tool." "Hey, there''s even a fairy weapon!" Above the main hall, the treasures were neatly placed on the table. "Want it?" Suddenly, a voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "want to." "Gaga, pick them up if you want." The voice sounded, like the sound of temptation. Hearing this, Ning Tian walked over and picked up a fairy-level treasure bottle. "Come on, put it away." The voice sounded again. At this time, in the hall, a huge human face appeared, with a greedy face, constantly seducing Ning Tian. Ning Tian slowly picked it up and put it into his arms. "Right, that is it." "The baby here belongs to you." The huge smiling face narrowed his eyes. Clap! At this moment, the Immortal Treasure Bottle in Ning Tian''s hand fell to the ground and shattered on the ground. "Um?" The huge smile froze for a moment. Then, Ning Tian suddenly raised his head, his eyes were clear, and he looked at the huge smiling face, "Finally waiting for you to appear!" "what!" "Aren''t you being controlled by greed?" The smiling face began to panic. "Just trying to tempt me with just a few fairy items? My wife''s fairy items are much more than yours!" A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. The moment he stepped into this great hall, the Lightning Tribulation Spirit Vessel in his body was already in constant motion! He had already told him that something was wrong with this hall! Therefore, he simply acted on the scene and lured the smiling face directly. "This dream, I think, should be a greedy dream!" Ning Tian smiled lightly. "..." Seeing that the situation was wrong, the huge smiling face turned to leave. "Humph!" "Want to slip? Dreaming!" Ning Tianyoulong flickered, and stepped in front of the smiling face. "Ugh..." The huge smiling face is divided into two. In an instant, it turned into two halves, and then the entire hall was turned into fragments like before. Ning Tian returned to the pitch-dark space once again. It''s a dream again! This time, it''s a greedy dream! He still hadn''t come out of the dream gate. "Damn, how many dreams are there in this gate of dreams?" Ning Tian cursed secretly. If this is an endless dream, then even if the dream is broken, it is not the same as being trapped in the door of the dream! He simply sat there, waiting for the dream to appear. Within half a minute, a door appeared in the dark space. "What kind of dream is this?" Ning Tian frowned, he couldn''t escape this dream anyway, so he could only bite the bullet and go in. open the door. A burst of aroma hit the nostrils. "Husband, you are back." A familiar voice rang out. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and looked at the Qian Ying who was coming, it was Luo Wuqing! This turned out to be a fictionalized "Luo Wuqing!" "Husband has had a hard day, come and rest." "Luo Wuqing" Yingying came over, and the gentleness made Ning Tian couldn''t stand it. Then, "Luo Wuqing" pulled Ning Tian and took him to the side of the bed. "what are you going to do?" Ning Tian was stunned. "Don''t you want to act with me, husband?" "Luo Wuqing" blinked, his eyes full of charm. "Gollum." Although he knew that the wife in front of him was not the real wife, Ning Tian swallowed his saliva with difficulty. "You''re normal, I''m scared." Ning Tian cursed in his heart. If you stay in this illusion for a long time, how will you face the real Luo Wuqing after you go out? "Does your husband dislike me?" "Luo Wuqing" blinked her beautiful eyes, tears flashing in her eyes, so touching. "..." Seeing this scene, a few black lines appeared on Ning Tian''s forehead, silently complaining in his heart. Hey Hey hey! please! My wife''s character setting is not like this, is it good, even if it is a fantasy, it is more real! tear. At this moment, this "Luo Wuqing" actually started to take off his clothes. That attractive body appeared in front of Ning Tian. "Fuck..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, this illusion is too cruel! But he knew in his heart that this was an illusion! It seemed that he noticed Ning Tian''s indifference. In the room, there are two more delicate bodies of red fruits! That is...... The Queen Mother of the West and the Saintess of Yaochi! "Fuck!" "This dream is poisonous! How did the two of them come here!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and kept emphasizing to himself that this was an illusion! "Husband, come and play." "Luo Wuqing" created by Illusion Realm posted it. "Ancestor, giggle, let''s play~" The "Queen Mother of the West" and "The Holy Maiden of Yaochi" made by the fantasy world rushed over with laughter. The three extremely beautiful people were close to him, so real, Ning Tian gritted his teeth. I cursed in my heart. This rider, even if Liu Xiahui came, couldn''t stand it! "Giggle." "Come and play." Laughter continued. Ning Tian was in a cold sweat, closed his eyes, and ran the Tianshen Record to force himself to wake up! This is a fantasy! If it is true, I am afraid that it will fall into the point of no redemption! The entire torture process lasted for nearly an hour. During this hour, Ning Tian sat in his arms without confusion, but the ghost knows how he survived. This is too torturous! "call..." When the three girls created by the illusion dissipated, Ning Tiantian was relieved. "what?" The room didn''t dissipate? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then stood up slowly. After looking at the closed wooden door, he was silent for a while, and then slowly pushed it open. Squeak. A burst of light appeared in front of Ning Tian. Then, the surrounding darkness dissipated, and in front of him was a huge lake. In the middle of the lake is an island. There is an old tree on the island. "here is?" After Ning Tian came back to his senses, the wooden door behind him slowly dissipated. "Is this a dream, or is it real?" After experiencing several dreams, Ning Tian has always maintained a bit of vigilance. "Ancestor!" At this moment, a surprised voice sounded. Ning Tian turned around and found Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao of Tianbao Holy Land walking towards him. "Master, you came out too, I..." "stop!" When the two were still dozens of meters away from Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian stopped them. "Um?" Ling Ao was stunned for a moment, standing on the spot at a loss. Ning Tian squinted at the two of them, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, the ghost knew if the two were transformed from an illusion. Just when he put his eyes on the two of them and looked at them. The mind-reading card was activated. Ling Ao thought in his heart: "The ancestor is so powerful, when will I be as powerful as the ancestor?" Zhu Yuanbao said in his heart: "This is the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect? He is indeed a bit handsome. I heard that he is very big. I don''t know. Who is bigger than me?" "what......" Hearing the hearts of the two, Ning Tian was basically sure that these two guys were real people. Illusions can''t be heard inside. He glanced at Zhu Yuanbao with disgust, but this guy is too disgusting! Actually secretly in my heart, and he is bigger than the baby! "Um?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment. How did he feel that this legendary patriarch just looked at him with disgust? Could it be that what he was thinking could still be known? Ning Tian didn''t bother to care about Zhu Yuanbao, he looked around, and when people came out one after another, he asked Xiang Ling Ao. "Ling Ao, when did you come out?" Chapter 106 Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ling Ao smiled. "Patriarch, we came out after you. These people should all come out after you." Ling Ao looked around, various doors opened, and many people came out. The disciples of the Tianmo Sect, Tianbao Holy Land, Lingxu Sect, Yijianmen, and Heqi Sect all have disciples coming out of the gate of life and death one after another. "Um?" Seeing so many people, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. How can so many people come out of the dream of the dream? "What kind of dream did you experience?" Ning Tian asked in surprise. "Dream?" Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao were stunned for a moment, they both looked at each other, then looked at Ning Tian doubtfully, "Patriarch, what kind of dream?" "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while. He seemed to think of something, and a few black lines appeared on his forehead. "Don''t tell me, the two of you came from the gate of life..." "Yup......" Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao nodded solemnly. "What''s the matter, Patriarch?" When the sound fell, the two looked at Ning Tian. "..." "Patriarch, what''s wrong with you? Ah, why is your face so dark? Patriarch, you are showing kidney deficiency." Zhu Yuanbao smiled, took out a small jade bottle from his arms, lowered his voice and approached Ning Tian. "Patriarch, this is the necessary supplementary elixir for male monks specially collected by our Tianbao Holy Land. It only needs three thousand spirit coins!" "What do you think? Also, whisper, Young Master Ling just bought two." "..." Ling Ao''s face darkened, "Hey! Fatty, what about the absolute confidentiality?" "hey-hey." Zhu Yuanbao smiled. "No... no need." Ning Tian shook his head, this spirit coin was the general currency of the Profound Sky World, but he didn''t carry any of it because he couldn''t use it now. "What did you mean just now, you came out of the gate of life, not the gate of dreams?" Ning Tian looked at the two again. "Yes, since I entered, I have encountered a few ghosts at the peak of the Earth King Realm. After killing them, I came to a waiting space and met Zhu Yuanbao there." Ling Ao said slowly. On the side, Zhu Yuanbao also nodded in agreement. "..." At this time, Ning Tian seemed to understand that the gate of life is not an absolute gate of death. Besides the gate of dreams, there is also the real gate of life! "Fuck me, the system, you cheat me." Ning Tian cursed in his heart. The system said aggrieved: "Host, you can''t blame this system, you can only blame it. When using the mind-reading card, the Three Saints happened to think about that..." "..." Fine. Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian could only nod his head and let it go. "and many more......" At this time, Ling Ao seemed to have thought of something, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said in a stunned voice, "Ancestor, you can''t... come out of the gate of dreams!" Dream gate? ! Hearing this time, many people around who came out of the real life gate were all shocked. They all looked over. "It turns out that the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect!" "Did the legendary patriarch really come out of the gate of dreams?" "This is a dream set up by a strong emperor!" Everyone was talking, and their voices were full of surprise. "Hey, this guy is so lucky, why didn''t he die in the gate of dreams, it''s a pity!" Inside the gate of Yijian, Lin Xiaoyao hid among the disciples, looked at Ning Tian with wicked eyes, and sighed inwardly. "Um." Hearing Ling Ao''s words, Ning Tian nodded lightly. "hiss....." "Sure enough, I came out of a dream!" "Is the patriarch of the Demon Sect really that strong? He''s only in the Earth King Realm!" "..." With Ning Tian''s affirmation, Ling Ao and the others were all shocked. While everyone was shocked, the beautiful voice of the system also came from Ning Tian''s mind. [You shocked Ling Ao and others, and rewarded the low-level martial arts "Sword Art: With Shadow"] [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ "Patriarch, Patriarch..." The remaining disciples of the Demon Sect all came, all of them were slightly injured. There were only seven of the eighteen disciples of the Demon Sect who had come with them at the moment. "It''s okay, just come out alive, you are injured, take good care of your injuries." Ning Tian looked at the seven people and sighed. No one would have imagined that this good-looking Tianzun Mausoleum would be transformed into the Mausoleum of the Great Emperor. On the way, there were a lot of dangers in plain sight. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the remaining disciples of the Demon Sect nodded, preparing to recover their injuries. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanbao immediately came over, looking like a profiteer. He smiled and said, "A few brothers from the Demon Sect, do you need a healing elixir? It''s not expensive, five thousand spirit coins each." Demon Sect disciple: "..." Ning Tian glanced at this guy and wondered in his heart, the reason why Tianbao Holy Land is so rich is not because of profiteering behavior, right? "No need, keep your healing elixir for yourself." When the disciples of the Demon Sect were embarrassed, Ning Tian shook his head at Zhu Yuanbao. "Ah, that''s it, that''s fine." Zhu Yuanbao sighed in his heart. It seemed that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was an actuarial figure. With him around, it would be difficult for me to do this business. After rejecting Zhu Yuanbao, Ning Tian looked at the seven disciples, "Swallow the healing pills that you are carrying with you, and prepare to recover." "Yes, Patriarch." The seven nodded, and immediately took out the jade bottle from their clothes, took out the healing pill and swallowed it. Although it was just a treasure pill, Ning Tian had a way to make it work as a magic pill. After seven disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect swallowed the treasure pill. Ning Tian''s aura turned into a guzheng, he played the strings, and the fairy music came out. Hearing the sound, everyone around was stunned. This day, the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect is so elegant? Are you still playing the guzheng here? Ning Tian calmed down, and the twenty Spiritual Vessels of the Path of Music activated in his body. [The music path starts. ¡¿ [The music of healing, playing. ¡¿ Then, with the sound of the guzheng fairy music, the injuries on the seven disciples of the Demon Sect were continuously healed with the help of the healing pill. Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. The legendary patriarch still has such a skill? [You shocked everyone, rewarded with +300 aura cultivation! ¡¿ After a few minutes. The aura of the guzheng dissipated, and the bursts of fairy music slowly stopped, and the injuries of the seven disciples of the Demon Sect also healed by more than half. "Thank you ancestor." The seven people felt their physical injuries recover, and their faces were full of joy. "No need to say more." Ning Tian waved his hand, put away the zither, and waited silently. Around the entire lake, several major forces have been divided, all standing by the lake, waiting. If the gate of life and death is the second gate, then the next one is the third gate. Chapter 107 While waiting for the third trial, Ning Tian was not idle either, checking his personal attributes on the check-in system interface. [Host: Ning Tian] [Strength: Four Stars in the Earth King Realm] [Physical: Heavenly God Physique (Xiaocheng)] [Cultivation method: God-level exercise method "Tian Shen Lu", a little success. ¡¿ [Martial arts: "Dragon Walk," "Devil''s Palm", "Tian Yin Kill", "Flickering", "Swordsmanship: With the Shadow", etc.] [Cultivation of the exercises: ten times the practice] [Martial Arts Comprehension: Tenfold Comprehension] [Aura absorption: ten times absorption] The above is Ning Tian''s personal attribute interface. Ning Tian frowned when he saw the physique of the gods, and it seemed that his physique was only at the stage of small achievement. It''s no wonder, except that he felt that after having this celestial body, combined with the ten times the speed of the system, the cultivation is very fast, and he can have the thunder tribulation spiritual vein, this celestial body is almost useless. It turned out that his celestial body was only in the realm. But...... How to upgrade the Celestial Body? Think for a long time. Still unsuccessful. Around the lake, there are more and more people. Ning Tian counted, including them, there were about ninety people left on the entire lake. "Tsk tsk..." Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh. There were hundreds of people in front of the tomb of the Great Emperor, but now there are only about 90 people. Under the pressure of the Great Emperor, a lot of people died. This is good. Only about 90 people died in the gate of life and death. Of those who survived, except for Ning Tian, ??most of the others were lucky to survive. Another ten minutes passed. Most of those who were injured in the gate of life and death have recovered. In these dozens of minutes, there was no door, and it was opened again. I''m afraid, they are the only people who come out of the gate of life and death. Those people either died in the gate of life and death, or they fell into endless dreams. boom! Sudden. In the lake, there was a roar. Boom! The ground shook, and the entire lake seemed to be boiling. "This... what''s the situation?" "Is something going to happen?" Seeing this situation, everyone around swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of tension. "Master, look at that!" At this moment, a disciple of the Demon Sect seemed to have discovered something and hurriedly pointed to one place. Hearing the sound, Ning Tian looked over, and the rest of the crowd also looked over. I saw that on the island in the middle of the lake, the ancient tree in the sky vibrated, the leaves were only visible, and several light clusters were faintly visible, hidden in the leaves, glowing faintly. "what is that?" Everyone was stunned. Ning Tian squinted his eyes and saw what was in it through the light group. Impressively, it is a weapon with a handle! Judging from that breath, it is at least a weapon of the spirit level! "What is this for?" Seeing those weapons, Ning Tian didn''t have the slightest greed in his eyes. The immortal weapons in the greedy dream just didn''t attract him. Naturally, they didn''t work. He was even more puzzled, these light clusters wrapped the weapons and were hidden among the leaves. What is this for? Could it be related to the third trial? At this time, many people around also discovered that the light group was a piece of weapon! "Wow!" "These are all weapons! At least they are spiritual weapons!" A group of people, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes! They are not like Ning Tian, ??they are the ancestors of the Demon Sect, and they have no shortage of spiritual tools. For them, spiritual tools have a fatal attraction! A handy spiritual weapon can improve one''s combat effectiveness. "Hey, isn''t it just some spiritual tools, why are you so excited..." Seeing the excited look of the group of people, Zhu Yuanbao touched the fairy tools in his hand and looked puzzled. People around: "..." The corners of their mouths twitched, and at this moment they felt that the dead fat man in Tianbao Holy Land was so ill-fated. "Lying [Doudou Novel www.thedu.cc] slot!" "That''s a fairy weapon!!" At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by an extremely rich and bright light. Its light group is dazzling, far beyond the surrounding spiritual tool light group. This must be a fairy weapon! "I''m going! There''s more than one!" Seeing this scene, everyone around them instantly widened their eyes, breathed quickly, and their eyes were fiery! "Fairy!" "It''s all fairy!" "call......" "I can''t take it anymore! Immortal weapon, I want it!" The temptation of the fairy weapon made them jealous, a strong man shouted, and the breath of the Holy Emperor broke out, heading straight for the lake island! boom! at this time. A breath emerged, and a black shadow appeared in front of the towering ancient tree. He looked at the big man who was about to rush, and raised his hand: "Presumptuous! Dare to break the rules and court death." The moment he raised his hand, his spiritual energy turned into a giant palm and fell indifferently. Boom! Together with the strong man, the aura giant palm slapped him on the ground. When he raised his hand again, the strong man in the Holy Emperor realm was already bloody. "hiss..." "Secretly killed a three-star powerhouse in the Holy Emperor Realm!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the people around who wanted to rush over suddenly changed, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with joy. Fortunately, they hesitated for a while and didn''t keep up, otherwise their fate would be the same as that strong man! Everyone suddenly looked at the figure in black, with a handsome face and a very young look. "Dare to ask the senior who is...?" Ling Ao looked at the man in black, bowed and asked cautiously. Ning Tian also looked at the man in black. For some reason, he looked at the man in black and felt a little familiar. "This emperor, the three saints." The man in black said lightly, his eyes full of indifference. "Three... Three Holy Emperors?" Everyone was stunned, and then reacted suddenly. This man in black turned out to be the Three Holy Emperors! ? "It was him." Ning Tian knew it in his heart, and he also said how familiar it was. "Senior Three Saints, you, aren''t you outside?" Everyone asked in confusion. Isn''t this a trial? Moreover, why are these three saints so young? "The one outside is the remnant soul of this emperor, and this emperor is just a trial examiner who has stayed long ago." The young three saints said lightly. His tone was indifferent, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. This is completely different from his old age. "That senior Three Saints, this lake is the third trial, right?" At this moment, Ning Tian spoke slowly. "good." The young Three Saints nodded, "This lake is your third trial." "Is this the third trial?" Hearing the words of the young Three Saints Great Emperor, everyone around was stunned. The third trial, what will it be? All eyes are on the Three Saints Great Emperor. The young Three Sages said slowly: "The third trial is that ten people will form a team to capture the weapon of light in the ancient tree behind me. Note that not any weapon will do, but only an immortal weapon. Row." "If you don''t get the Immortal Artifact, then the end is very simple." "One word, death." Chapter 108 When the word "death" fell, everyone felt a chill behind their backs. If you don''t get the fairy weapon, you will die? This...... "The three saints seniors, how many immortal artifacts are in this light group?" a young man asked. "Ten people, ten light groups, one fairy weapon." The young Three Saints said lightly. "Ten people? Ten light groups, only one fairy weapon!?!" "hiss......!" Hearing this sentence, everyone''s expressions changed and they took a deep breath! According to the words of the Three Holy Emperors, ten people have one immortal weapon, doesn''t that mean that only one of the ten people can survive? Such a low survival rate? At this moment, everyone around looked at the people beside them, as if looking at the enemy. In this case, even some people, including the door, can''t be trusted, and only one of ten people can survive. Of the ninety people present, only nine survived! "how?" The young Three Sages glanced at everyone indifferently, and said indifferently: "Is it possible, why are you dissatisfied with this emperor''s words?" "No, I dare not." "How could we dare not dare to say the words of the Three Saints." Hearing this, everyone around them quickly shook their heads, sweating coldly. "In that case, let''s start." The Three Sages said lightly, and immediately waved his hand, and saw that everyone''s bodies flew up uncontrollably. There is not even room to struggle. "Is this the power of a strong emperor?" Everyone was shocked. It''s really hard to feel that life is in the hands of others. "Ready." "I''m going to assign someone right away." The voice of the young three saints sounded faintly, and everyone hurriedly prayed in their hearts. It is best to allocate some weak people to themselves in order to survive. Most people are praying to distribute the weak. However, Ning Tian heard the voices of Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao beside him from the reading card. Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao thought in their hearts: "I''m rubbing it, don''t! Don''t assign it to the ancestors, please! I want to live two more years!" "......" Ning Tian was speechless for a while, is he that scary? These two guys are also strong in the Holy Emperor Realm anyway, how do you feel, so cowardly? The power of the Three Holy Emperors emerged. Then, everyone only felt that the space was moving, and the body moved with it. After a few seconds, the sense of movement disappeared. Immediately, the surrounding people suddenly looked to the side. Seeing that there are weak people, he was relieved. Seeing that there is a strong man, tears flow down unsatisfactorily, and it''s over. Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao were not assigned together, and when they saw that Ning Tian was not by his side, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the enchanting ancestor of the ancestor was not by his side, and my life was saved." The two thought so in their hearts. After the allocation, Ning Tian also looked to the side, his team, three Yijianmen disciples, three Heqi Sect disciples, and three Saint Emperor realm powerhouses from Heavenly Venerate. "Six righteous disciples?" Seeing these six people, Ning Tian squinted slightly. Don''t even think about it, these six people will definitely give him a little thought, and they need to be careful. "call..." But seeing Ning Tian and the others, the three Saint Emperor realm experts were relieved. Including Ning Tian, ??the rest are the strength of the Earth King Realm and pose no threat to them. Although, the ancestor of the Demon Sect is indeed a bit weird, but as long as you don''t provoke it, that''s fine. "quack." Among the three of Yijianmen, Lin Xiaoyao happened to be there! He looked at Ning Tian with grim eyes, "Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian, ??it seems that there is no way to decide! You are destined to die in my hands!" Although Lin Xiaoyao''s Dao Heart is damaged, his strength is still eight stars in the Earth King Realm, but he can''t make any progress. And the five people beside him are all his helpers! Today, he will let Ning Tian die here! "This emperor is emphasizing once." At this time, the voice of the young Three Saints Great Emperor faintly sounded. "After the start, the Emperor of Light will hide, and your naked eyes will not be able to see the weapons." "When your hand touches the weapon light group, it means that you have selected this weapon light group, which cannot be changed and cannot be robbed by others." "The emperor has an hourglass in his hand. If the hourglass ends, it is considered a failure if he has not touched it." "So, don''t think about wasting time." Touch and lock? There is also a time limit! Hearing this, everyone was shocked. If this is the case, think twice before doing it! "Get ready to start!" The young Three Saints did not give everyone any time to think, and directly pulled a group of ten people out. Then, he waved his hand. In front of the ancient tree, there are only ten beams of light left. The big hand waved again. The ten originally visible light groups instantly became hazy, and even the breath was exactly the same! Seeing this scene, many experts who wanted to identify with their breath sank in their hearts. No breath, how to choose this? Do you really want to die? "You guys, start." The young Three Saints looked at the ten nervous people. With the sound falling. A Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse took the lead and flew into the air, "Haha, everyone, I''ll take the first step!" His idea is very simple, most of his team are in the king realm and cannot fly. He can take advantage of the strong ability of the Holy Emperor Realm to fly in the air, and directly fly to the ten beams of light first, and slowly think about it! "hateful!" Seeing this scene, the rest of the King Realm powerhouses gritted their teeth and looked helpless. Being able to fly is such a benefit! "Haha, I want both fairy and life!" The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse flew into the air, laughing loudly. His speed was very fast, and he rushed directly to the center of the lake, just a stone''s throw away from the ancient tree! boom! Suddenly, a burst of breath broke out! I saw that the body of the Holy Emperor suddenly fell from the sky. "what!" "Why can''t you fly here?" There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse, and then he wanted to run the spiritual energy to ensure that he would not fall into the water. Roar! At this moment, in the water surface, a stormy sea suddenly set off, and then a huge black shadow rushed out of the water surface! Just one bite! It is to swallow the strong man of the Holy Emperor Realm into his mouth. Then, he drilled into the water again. The whole process takes less than a second. Everyone didn''t even see the black shadow clearly, and only saw the huge splash of water that was stirred up. "just......" "What is that?" Everyone was flustered. "What a powerful dragon..." There was a dignified look in Ning Tian''s eyes. Although the thing only appeared for a second, he could clearly see the appearance of the shadow. It is a dragon. The strength is very powerful, I am afraid, it is much stronger than the Black Dragon Rider of the Demon Sect! "..." Seeing that the strong man of the Holy Emperor Realm was swallowed, the eyes of the other nine people flashed a touch of horror, and they secretly said in their hearts: You can''t fly from high altitude, you can only pass over the water! Otherwise, it may be swallowed by the shadow! "hateful." A person stood up, "I don''t believe it, I can''t get past the photo steps of my Shadow Step Sect!" Chapter 109 Shadow Step Sect? Hearing this person''s words, everyone around was stunned, although this Shadow Step Sect was only a Heavenly Venerate force. But they are famous for their speed! All of them are placed on the disciples of Shadow Step Sect. Can he succeed? The Shadow Step Sect disciple took a deep breath, looked at the island, and immediately, the spiritual energy under his feet turned. "Damn it!" A burst of drink. The Shadow Step Sect disciple turned into a flowing shadow, flickering on the lake surface, and the speed was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it passed through two-fifths of the lake surface. "So fast!" "Can he succeed?" Seeing this speed, everyone was shocked and their eyes were burning. Another moment. Another one-fifth. "Are you going to succeed?" People were suspicious. There was already a look of joy on the faces of the Shadow Step Sect disciples. Boom! At this moment, a vortex appeared in the lake below him, and then a black shadow rushed out of the lake! "Roar......" In an instant, the water spray dissipated, and the disciple of the Shadow Step Sect had fallen into the belly of the black shadow and entered the water. "..." The surrounding Yaque was silent, and each one''s face was ugly. Before choosing the weapon light group, he still had to avoid the pursuit of the monster at the bottom of the lake! This point, the Three Saints Great Emperor did not say! However, they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Then, the remaining eight people, watching the hourglass in the hands of the Three Saints, all began to try. Try it, it''s better than waiting to die! After a few minutes. There was a faint trace of blood on the surface of the lake. The powerhouses of these ten Heavenly Venerate forces, let alone choosing the light group, even reaching the island and crossing the lake has become a luxury! A short distance of two hundred meters. But it became a dead end. "..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian pondered slightly, he seemed to understand the intention of the Three Saints Great Emperor''s move. This is very similar to what he said, the road to becoming a god is the road to destroying the emperor. The island on the lake is the battlefield of the battle for the throne, and the distance from the lake to the island is the ancient road to becoming a god. Perhaps this is the obsession in the heart of the Three Sages. After all, back then, he also fell on the ancient road to becoming a god, and he hadn''t even reached the battlefield of the battle for the throne. It''s like, now they died on the lake without even touching the island. "The first group, all destroyed." All ten people died, and the young Three Saints Great Emperor was not moved at all, as if it had long been commonplace. Hearing this, everyone was silent for a while. This is too difficult! This trial is far from being as simple as they imagined! "Next..." The eyes of the young three saints stayed on Ning Tian''s group, "Next, it''s all of you." With a wave of his big hand, Ning Tian and the ten people were freed. "Go." Ten people walked to the lake and looked at the distance of only two hundred meters, but at this moment, it seemed so far away. None of the ten moved. Because they know that the first one to move will definitely attract the attention of the monster. As long as the first one attracts attention, the remaining nine will act at this time! "Everyone." One of the three Saint Emperor Realm powerhouses stood up. He looked at the nine people and suggested: "Everyone, we can''t waste time like this, or we will all die." "I think it''s better for everyone to act together. When you reach the lake, you can rely on your own abilities." "In this case, no one will suffer, how?" Hearing this, the nine people thought for a while and nodded. "I''m OK." "I think so too." The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse smiled, "In that case, it''s settled." Immediately, ten people turned their spiritual energy and rushed towards the island. "They actually acted together with ten people!" "In this case, depending on who''s luck, the monster will attack." Seeing that the ten people in Ning Tian were all acting together, everyone around them exclaimed in exclamation, and there was a glint in their eyes. If this method is feasible, then they can refer to it later! boom! Ten spiritual qi burst out. Ning Tian didn''t use the dragon step for the first time, and always kept his speed at a medium level. As long as you don''t rush to the front, and the last, there is still a chance. Boom! In the lake, the surface of the water began to fluctuate, and ten people were all tense. The monster at the bottom of the lake is about to rush out! boom! The next moment, as expected, the monster at the bottom of the lake rushed towards a strong man in the Holy Emperor realm. The huge mouth of the blood basin opened violently. However, the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse is also considered a quick response, a dodge is to escape. "so close..." He was sweating coldly. "It seems that if you pay attention, the dragon''s attack can be dodged." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. If he uses all his strength to activate the dragon step and dodge and move, the speed should be faster than this Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse. boom! At this moment, under him, the lake surface fluctuated. Then, the monster at the bottom of the lake, which had just failed to attack, actually aimed at him! "Dragon Walk!" Ning Tian screamed in his heart, stepped on the dragon, and turned into an afterimage. It escaped the attack of the monster at the bottom of the lake without any risk. "So fast!" Seeing this scene, everyone around them flashed a dignified look in their eyes. Such a fast speed turned out to be displayed by a cultivator of the Earth King Realm. As expected of the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect. "Haha! Ancestor is amazing!" Ling Ao''s eyes flashed with starlight, like a little fanboy. The monster at the bottom of the lake failed to attack and hid in the bottom of the lake again. "call..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. boom! But before he could react, at this moment, behind him, there was a burst of spiritual energy. Chapter 110 call out! call out! Several handles flew to the surface, Ning Tianyoulong flickered, and subconsciously dodged away. sneak attack? Ning Tian frowned and turned around slowly. "Tsk tsk." "You actually escaped, Ning Tian, ??your life is really big." A cold voice sounded. Ning Tian turned around and saw that it was the Sword Sect disciple who did it. "You are..." Ning Tian squinted and looked at the disciple of the Sword Sect who was covered with a veil, "Are you, Lin Xiaoyao?" "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect would still recognize me!" Lin Xiaoyao''s eyes were hideous. "Being able to make a sneak attack from behind, I really can''t think of anyone other than you, a forest thief." Ning Tian said indifferently. "Lin... forest thief?" Lin Xiaoyao was taken aback. "Thinking about other people''s wives, you are not a forest thief, who is a thief? Is it possible, is it a Cao thief? It''s ridiculous." Ning Tian said lightly. "you!" A flash of murderous intent flashed in Lin Xiaoyao''s eyes, "Clever! I won''t argue with you. Today, I want you to die here!" "Go!" He waved his hand, and the five Earth King Stage five-star powerhouses attacked Ning Tian in unison. In addition to their identities as Yijianmen and Aikizong disciples, they also have an identity. Linba''s confidant! So at this moment, they would rather go all out and take Ning Tian away! "Are they going to fight on the lake?" Seeing this scene, everyone around looked strange. Could it be that they were not afraid of the monster at the bottom of the lake? "Hey, you fight slowly!" The other three Saint Emperor Realm experts were overjoyed when they saw the movement behind them. If they fight, it will not only attract the attention of the monster at the bottom of the lake, but also provide them with a lot of observation time. "Ning Tian, ??you must die today! From now on, I will take care of your wife!" Lin Xiaoyao laughed, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes. "court death." A flash of killing intent flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Dragons have inverse scales, you will die if you touch them! It was obvious that Lin Xiaoyao had aroused a strong killing intent in his heart. "I''m looking for death? Hahaha!" Lin Xiaoyao laughed wildly. "Six of us beat you one, can you kill me? Hahaha!" "Is it?" "Then try it." Deep in the corner of Ning Tian''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intent, the recording of the gods was running, thunder tribulation, and the spiritual veins of Le Dao appeared behind him! "This kid..." Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in the calm eyes of the young Three Saints Great Emperor. "kill!" "Kill him for me!" Lin Xiaoyao gave an order, and five five-star powerhouses from the Earth King Realm rushed to Ning Tian. Seeing this, Ning Tian Youlong''s pace reached the limit, and a flash of fire appeared in his hand, turning it into a flaming sword. ¡¾Kendo is activated! ¡¿ At this moment, Ning Tian was full of sword intent. [Low-level Martial Arts of the Earth Rank: "Swordsmanship: Follow the Shadow"] ¡¾Sword Intent is optional! ¡¿ "Swordsmanship: Shadow" is activated. Ning Tian held the Scarlet Firmament Sword and cooperated with the dragon walk, leaving five afterimages on the lake! Cut off with a sword. The five afterimages actually did the same thing. Boom! The unstoppable sword intent was close to the water surface, and the water surface was vaguely divided into two, heading straight for the five Earth King Realm powerhouses! boom! The five people were shocked, and then they directly activated their spiritual energy to resist. But at this moment, the sword intent disappeared out of thin air, and the afterimage that had been left on the lake appeared in front of them. Then, the disappeared sword intent burst out from the five afterimages! "what!" "What a fast sword!" The faces of the five people changed greatly, and it was too late to resist at this time. A ferocious sword wound appeared in his chest. "puff!" The blood flowed non-stop, and the bodies of the five fell directly on the surface of the water under the impact of the sword intent! And what greeted them was the bloody mouth of the monster at the bottom of the lake! Ow! Swallow it! With one sword and one mouth, these five people died in an instant! "what!" Lin Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly, and he froze in place. Suddenly, there was a voice beside him. "Forest thief, when fighting, don''t be distracted!" Ning Tian sneered, the black air in his hand flowed, and a palm slammed out! [The Devil''s Palm, activate! ¡¿ boom! With a palm, it slapped directly on Lin Xiaoyao''s head! The current Ning Tian is no longer the one he was at that time, and his power is far from unimaginable! boom! Lin Xiaoyao''s head was like a watermelon split. The corpse fell into the lake and quickly entered the mouth of the monster at the bottom of the lake. Ning Tian has two palms, one palm breaks Lin Xiaoyao''s Dao Heart, and the other palm directly obliterates his life! While the monsters at the bottom of the lake were devouring the corpses, Ning Tian hurriedly ran the dragon walking and walked towards the small island. "So strong..." Seeing Ning Tian in the blink of an eye, the six people were wiped out, and everyone around them widened their eyes. The most important thing is that these six people are stronger than him. "What a fast sword! As expected of the patriarch! The patriarch is too awesome..." Seeing Ning Tian using Sword Intent, Ling Ao admired from the bottom of his heart. Ning Tian rushed to the island. After being dragged by Lin Xiaoyao for a long time, two of the three Saint Emperor Realm experts have already chosen the light ball. Another person is watching. "System, use the treasure hunter card!" Ning Tian said lightly in his heart. Treasure Hunting Cards are the best to use at this time! [In use, treasure hunter card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Currently, the treasure hunt card time: one hour! ¡¿ As soon as the treasure detection card was used, Ning Tian''s eyes flickered with golden light, looking at the light group, the treasure in it was self-evident. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that the two Saint Emperor realm powerhouses only chose spiritual weapons. But before he could relax, he saw that the last Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse stretched out his hand to a light group! In that light group, it is the Immortal Artifact! What the hell! Ning Tian was startled, and a memory came to his heart. He shouted, "Fairy!" Then, run the dragon step, and quickly rush towards a light group! His voice suddenly made the Saint Emperor realm stunned, and the hand that was only five centimeters away from the light group stopped. Seeing Ning Tian rushing towards a light group, he was stunned for a moment. "This kid seems to be the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect!" "In his hands, there may be a treasure hunt method given to him by the Empress..." He rolled his eyes and suddenly woke up! What Ning Tian rushed towards might be a fairy weapon! "Hahaha!" "The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, I''m sorry!" This Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse laughed, and a ferocious aura blasted towards Ning Tian! Seeing this, Ning Tian could only pretend to dodge and take a beat. And the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse saw the needle and took the lead, rushing to the front of the light group. "You, what are you doing!" Ning Tian pretended to be flustered, "This, this is not a fairy weapon, this is just an ordinary spiritual weapon." "Hahaha!" The strong man in the Holy Emperor state laughed, "If it is a spiritual weapon, why are you running so fast, Patriarch?" "me......" Ning Tian gritted his teeth and pretended to be angry, "This is what I saw first!" "Haha! But, I touched it first!" The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse was very proud in his heart, and shyly put his hand on the light group. Seeing this scene, the two Saint Emperor realm powerhouses who had already been selected were half heartbroken and regretted! Wait for this legendary patriarch to choose! He is the empress'' husband, so he must have some means of searching for treasures! Why! sloppy! "Ancestor..." Seeing that Ning Tianxuan''s light group was robbed, Ling Ao and the disciples of the Demon Sect immediately became worried. Many people sighed, and some people gloated. "Hey." "In this case." "Then I can only choose the real fairy weapon with tears in my eyes." Ning Tian sighed. But the smile on his face could not be held back. "Really, a real fairy?" The Saint Emperor Realm was stunned for a moment, "You, what do you mean?" He still didn''t react, but he saw that Ning Tian walked to the light group he just wanted to select, and pressed his hand down gently. boom! In an instant, the momentum exploded. "ended." The young Three Saints said lightly. Everyone looked at the Three Saints Great Emperor, wanting to see him solve the mystery. "boom!" With a wave of the young Three Saints Great Emperor, the ten beams of light slowly dissipated. Everyone looks. "Spirit..." "It''s a spirit tool again." After seeing the spiritual weapons in the light balls in the hands of the two Saint Emperor realm powerhouses, everyone was shocked. "Fuck!" "Boy, you, you are playing with me!" At this moment, the originally proud Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse let out a scream. Everyone saw that the light group in his hand was just a spiritual weapon! Not a fairy? Everyone was stunned. "When did I say this is a fairy tool? I seem to have been saying it just now, is this a spiritual tool?" Ning Tian smiled helplessly and spread his hands. "It''s just that you don''t believe it yourself." "you you......!" The strong man in the Holy Emperor Realm was in a hurry. Seeing this scene, a sentence suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. Grandpa is so cheap! "Hmph, even so, you''re not necessarily a fairy!" The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse snorted coldly and gritted his teeth. At this moment, the light group in Ning Tian''s hand dissipated, and a radiance erupted. This is...... Fairy! "You, me!? Pfft!" Seeing that in the light group, it turned out to be an immortal weapon, this Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse vomited blood again and again! He just came close! I almost came across it! Nima''s! I was deceived by that grandson of the Demon Sect! Chapter 111 The dazzling light group slowly disappeared. In the light group, there is a guzheng! Music Road Fairy! This is exactly what Ning Tian has always wanted! "Intermediate Immortal Artifact, Jue Immortal Guzheng." "hey-hey." Ning Tian grinned and unceremoniously put away the Jue Xian Guzheng, which he chose desperately, so there is no reason to return it. Besides, the young Three Saints Great Emperor did not say that the Immortal Artifacts obtained still need to be returned. "I didn''t expect that the hands of the ancestors are the real fairy weapons!" Ling Ao widened his eyes. Around, many people are also confused. Just now, Ning Tian rushed towards the light group, and they all believed it. The light group was an immortal artifact. When they saw that the light group that Ning Tian had chosen was snatched away by the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse, they all sweated for Ning Tian. Unexpectedly, the light group chosen by the Holy Emperor Realm powerhouse at the beginning is the real fairy weapon! And Ning Tian just made a noise just now, the purpose is to deceive this Saint Emperor realm powerhouse! "The method of the ancestor is really high." Ling Ao took a deep breath, if the strong man in the Holy Emperor realm could strengthen himself and control the greed in his heart, then he would be the one who survived! Ning Tian is gambling again! Gamble with his own life, and luckily, he was right! "puff......" The strong man in the Holy Emperor Realm vomited blood, his eyes filled with deep anger. "The ancestor of the Demon Sect, what a great trick!" He gritted his teeth. The chance to survive was right in front of his eyes, within reach. However, because of the greed in my heart, I was given up by myself like this. The anger in my heart! "You are so despicable!" The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse glared at Ning Tian. "Hey, I don''t know if you have heard a word?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse. "What?" The Saint Emperor Realm was stunned for a moment. Ning Tian grinned, "A tree without bark will surely die, and a person without face is invincible in the world." "..." "you......" "puff!" The Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse rolled his eyes, his eyes darkened, he fainted, and fell directly toward the lake. in the lake. "Ow!" The hungry and thirsty monster at the bottom of the lake suddenly saw the human flesh pie falling from the sky, his eyes lit up, and he jumped out of the water with a whimper, and directly swallowed the strong man of the Holy Emperor Realm. "..." The surroundings were speechless for a while, and they looked at Ning Tian strangely. A good-looking strong man in the Holy Emperor realm, just like this, he was pissed to death by the ancestor in disguise. "high!" "It''s really high!" In the crowd, Zhu Yuanbao gave Ning Tian a thumbs up, his face full of admiration! "If I had the shameless spirit of the Patriarch, I would definitely lead Tianbao Holy Land to become the richest force in this second heaven!" Zhu Yuanbao was full of yearning. He thought he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor was even more shameless than him! "incredible!" "The ancestor of the Demon Sect is really outstanding!" After everyone around was stunned for a moment, they were slightly surprised. Hearing their words, Ning Tian was speechless for a while. If he doesn''t do this, he won''t be able to grab the Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse at all. After all, that is the peak powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm, even if he runs the dragon step and the flashback with all his strength at the same time, the speed is not as fast as the peak powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm. At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in my mind. [You shocked everyone slightly, rewarding people with shameless titles. ¡¿ [Title: People Shameless, Function: Increase facial defense. ¡¿ "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Crazy in mind. What the hell is a shameless title? Hello! The system is proud: "Back to the host, this system has already said that there are all things in the system, only you can''t think of it, and it can''t be done without this system." "..." Ning Tian was silent and touched his face. In addition to the sharp edges and corners, he also clearly felt that his face was obviously thicker. Is this the so-called function of increasing facial defense... "System, I really thank you." Ning Tian gritted his teeth in his heart to finish the sentence. The system smiled: "You''re welcome, host." "..." Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, he thought he was already cheap, but he didn''t expect this system to be even more cheap than him! At this time, the young Three Saints said lightly: "It''s over, according to the rules, one person will survive." sound off. A flash of fear flashed in the eyes of the remaining two Saint Emperor realm powerhouses, and immediately turned around and ran away without any hesitation! Is it difficult, do you really have to sit still? The two of them had their auras running and wanted to rush out of the island. "Roar......" At this moment, a roar sounded, the water surface in the lake boiled, the water splashed into the sky, and the entire lake was stirred up with thousands of waves. The monster at the bottom of the lake suddenly rushed out of the lake, and Zhang Da''s bloody mouth swallowed the two fleeing Saint Emperor realm powerhouses in one bite. Immediately, this is the satisfaction of diving to the bottom of the lake. Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. They finally saw the real body of the monster at the bottom of the lake! It turned out to be a dragon! To be able to swallow the peak powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm in one bite, this is at least a monster equivalent to the level of human beings! Celestial monster! "I''m obedient..." "Actually, the Heavenly Venerate Monster Beast..." Some disciples of the Earth King Realm almost burst into tears. They are not the legendary ancestors of the Demon Sect, and their speed is strange. If the monsters at the bottom of the lake really want to swallow them, they have no chance at all. Although they run for their lives, the rest can only be left to the will of heaven. "The second group, the end." From the beginning to the end, the young Three Saints Great Emperor was calm, and his eyes were always indifferent. "You go there and wait." The young Three Saints looked at Ning Tian and pointed to a part of the island. There, there is a wooden pavilion. "Yes, Senior Sansheng." Ning Tian nodded and walked towards the wooden pavilion in the eyes of everyone''s envy. The trial continues. On the other hand, Ning Tian was sitting in the wooden pavilion and took out the mid-level fairy weapon, Jue Xian Guzheng, which he had just obtained. Now, it is natural to recognize the Lord. Stroking the guzheng lightly, Ning Tian could feel the strong rhythm of fairy music in it. It doesn''t have to be the guzheng that he uses his aura to transform into? "hey-hey." Ning Tian grinned, the two Taoist attacks he was good at already had immortal weapons. Immediately, the drop of blood recognized the Lord. When the blood essence fell into the strings, a cold light flashed on the Jue Xian Guzheng, and Ning Tian instantly took control of the Jue Xian Guzheng. "what..." "what is this?" Suddenly, Ning Tian discovered something different. This Le Dao Immortal Artifact actually has a divine soul attack, that is, an attack that strikes the soul and shakes the soul! However, it is necessary to bind the soul to the Jue Xian Guzheng! With the ability to use divine soul induction, shock the soul, and shock the soul, how could Ning Tian not want it? Therefore, he did not hesitate to bind the soul. At this time, Ning Tian lightly touched the strings of the piano, and instantly sensed the incomparably clear touch of the soul. Chapter 112 "As expected of the soul-soul connection that only Ledao weapons have." Ning Tian nodded in satisfaction. With this soul induction, the perception of Le Dao has obviously been enhanced a lot. and many more...... Something seems wrong. Suddenly, Ning Tianhao realized something. He seemed to have used the guzheng of the Saintess of Yaochi before! There must be a spiritual connection between the Saintess of Yaochi and Guzheng! No wonder, when she played music by herself, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi blushed so much! With this soul sensor, I can clearly sense the movements on the strings, that feeling, I want to touch the body! "I go......" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. Did he touch the girl''s body in disguise with his Xianle Guzheng, which was touching the Saintess of Yaochi? ! "..." That''s it. Anyway, it''s in disguise, not real touch. Ning Tian shook his head, and after putting away the Jue Xian Guzheng, his eyes fell on the lake. The trial continues. With the ten people of Ning Tian and the others acting just now, they brought a good head. The following people are all ten people acting together. As for who will be eaten, it depends on the taste of the monsters at the bottom of the lake. If you want to eat lean meat, choose leaner ones. If you want to eat fat, choose fatter. After all, he was facing a Heavenly Venerate Monster Beast. Without strength, you can only watch your life. Next, the monsters at the bottom of the lake had a full meal. However, in each team, there were still many people who broke into the island. For example, Ling Ao, running Ling Xubu, was extremely fast, and when the monsters at the bottom of the lake were eating others, he directly rushed to the island. As for Zhu Yuanbao, his past methods were simple and rude. Feed the immortal golden ingot to expand, and then drill directly into the immortal golden ingot. The monster at the bottom of the lake had bit him in its mouth, but after feeling like a tortoise shell, it vomited him just like that. Zhu Yuanbao went to the island so unhurriedly. Seeing this scene, many people are envious. Sometimes, it can save lives! After nearly an hour, the trial finally ended. There was blood all over the lake. The monsters at the bottom of the lake can be said to be full. The original ninety people, in the end, including Ning Tian, ??there are only five people left. Ling Ao, Zhu Yuanbao, and Li Ren and Lu Qun, two of the powerful Saint Emperor realm of the Heavenly Venerate. All of these four people survived because of the means of treasure hunting. Not to mention Zhu Yuanbao, as the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land, the most indispensable thing is the means of treasure hunting. "My Heavenly Demon Sect disciple, in the end, the entire army was wiped out." Ning Tian sighed. Even if he wanted to help them, there was nothing he could do. Almost, among the many forces that came to the tomb of the Great Emperor, only Yaochi Holy Land was intact for special reasons. Other forces, even the imperial forces, were almost wiped out. "Ancestor..." Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao came over. On their faces, there was a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, but his expression remained solemn. Because this trial is not over yet. "Five people." At this time, the eyes of the young Three Saints Great Emperor fell on the five people, and said lightly. "You guys are good this time. There are at least five people. Many years ago, no one walked out of this level." "not a single person?" Hearing this, the five of them all took a deep breath. It seems that they are relatively lucky. "However, don''t be too happy too soon." The young Three Saints said lightly, a cold look flashed in his eyes. "Because, next, there is the last trial." The last trial! The hearts of Ning Tian''s five people suddenly tightened. And then, the words of the young Three Saints Great Emperor filled the eyes of the five with fiery passion! "As long as anyone can take the last trial, the inheritance of this emperor and the countless treasures in the tomb of the emperor will belong to you!" The Great Inheritance! Treasures in the Emperor''s Tomb! If these two things are released, I am afraid it will be enough to cause an uproar in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! That is the inheritance of the Great Emperor! "I don''t know what the three saints seniors are, what is this last trial?" Lu Qun respectfully looked at the young Three Saints Great Emperor and asked carefully. The other four also looked at him. "Ha ha......" The young Three Sages smiled faintly, but did not speak, and waved his hand. The space around the five people changed for a while, and they immediately appeared in a palace in the tomb of the emperor. "Void transposition, is this the means of a strong emperor?" Ning Tian murmured. This is not the first time he has seen this void transposition. It was when he was ruthless, she cast the void transposition, and she appeared in the mountain spring from the room. Throwing into the icy mountain spring at night, the taste is cold to think about. "Your last trial, that is..." The words of the young three saints sounded faintly. He floated above the main hall and looked down at Ning Tian and the others. Hearing this, the five of them became nervous. "The last trial, kill me." The voice of the young Three Saints Great Emperor fell indifferently, and there seemed to be no emotion in his voice. "what!" "Kill the Emperor!?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Ning Tian frowned instantly. Although the Three Saints Great Emperor was only a trial examiner set up when he was young, the power he contained was still the power of the Great Emperor! Stop talking about them. Even if the powerhouses of the peak of Tianzun come, they may not be able to kill them! What about them? "Senior Sansheng, I''m afraid you''re not kidding. With our strength, we can''t kill you even if we join forces." Lu Qun smiled bitterly. "Yeah, what strength are we, what strength are you..." Li Ren also sighed. Here, in addition to him and Lu Qun having the peak strength of the Holy Emperor Realm, Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao are also only one star of the Holy Emperor Realm, and there is also the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect with the strength of the Earth King Realm. How to fight this? I tried my best, but I couldn''t beat it. "What are you in a hurry?" The young Three Saints gave Lu Qun and Li Ren a faint look, "I said, do you want to use the power of the emperor against you?" "Then what do you mean?" Lu Qun was stunned. The four people around also narrowed their eyes, as if things were turning around. "Humph!" The young Three Saint Great Emperor snorted coldly, his eyes proud, "Before this emperor became a great emperor, he had always been invincible in the same realm. What kind of strength do you have, then what kind of strength this emperor will use to fight against him!" "If you can''t defeat even this emperor, even if you become a great emperor and go to the battle for the throne, you are just trash." With the strength of the same realm? Hearing the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor, Ning Tian''s five people were shocked. Although the difficulty is reduced, when the emperor was young, wasn''t he invincible in the same realm? In the face of a strong emperor, even if it is the same realm, the odds of winning are still very low, but it does not mean that there is no chance of winning! "you." "Who''s coming?" The young Three Saints looked at the five people lightly and asked. Chapter 113 Hearing the words of the young Three Saints Great Emperor, the five of them couldn''t help but be stunned. One by one is a little hesitant, but also a little excited. That is, they wanted to get the inheritance, but they were afraid that they would not be the opponents of the Three Saints Great Emperor, so each of them, their eyes were full of entanglements. "Young people, if you want, you have to pay." The young three saints looked at the five people with meaning. "Hesitate, you may lose." "..." Hearing this sentence, everyone fell silent. On the side, when he heard Ning Tian who had seen this scene, he couldn''t help but pouted. There should be another sentence after the words of the Three Saints. Decisive, it will be given in vain. Suddenly, that Lu Qun seemed to have received some kind of help, his eyes flickered with strong fighting intent, and his spiritual energy surged wildly! "it is good!" "Just the words of Senior Three Saints, I, Lu Qun, ask for battle!" He took a step forward and bowed slightly towards the Three Saints Great Emperor. "good very good." The young Three Saints nodded. He looked at Lu Qun, "You are at the peak of the Holy Emperor''s realm, and this emperor achieved the peak of the Holy Emperor''s realm when he was 20 years old. Then this emperor will fight you with the same strength." Done. A shimmer of light flashed across the Three Saints Great Emperor''s body, and his body changed. In the next second, he became even younger, with clear edges and corners on his smooth and white face, he was simply a handsome and handsome man. Just as the remnant soul of the Three Saints Great Emperor said, when he was young, he was the most beautiful man in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. "Achieving the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm at the age of twenty?" Seeing the appearance of the Three Saints, the corner of Lu Qun''s mouth twitched, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes! Even though he also has the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm, he is already nearly forty years old, middle-aged! But the Three Holy Emperors were twenty years ahead of him! "Is this the talent of a person who has become a great emperor?" Lu Qun gave a wry smile. As expected of an emperor-level powerhouse, when he was young, all of them were monster-like beings! "Tsk tsk..." Zhu Yuanbao and Ling Ao sighed again and again, they are only twenty-one years old now, but their cultivation is only one star in the Holy Emperor Realm. This gap... "Have you reached the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm at the age of twenty?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, he is also twenty years old now, but he is only four stars in the King Realm! "System, you have to reflect on it, it''s your problem or the problem." The system dissatisfied: "Host, have you seen the ability to jump from a one-star martial artist to a four-star Earth King Realm in just a few months? There are four big realms in total!" Ning Tian: "..." cough cough. Seems like that. "call....." That Lu Qun took a deep breath and stabilized the fear in his heart. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and looked at the younger Three Saints: "Senior Three Saints, I''m ready." "Um." The Three Sages nodded lightly, with a slightly cold tone. "Now that you''re ready, let''s get started." sound off. The Three Holy Emperors suddenly stood there motionless. Um? Lu Qun was stunned for a moment, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. boom! At this moment, there was a sound of breaking the sky. I don''t know when, the Three Saints Great Emperor appeared beside Lu Qun, with a palm with a strong palm wind, and a palm bang! "what!" Lu Qun''s pupils shrank suddenly! What a great speed! Isn''t that the afterimage of the Three Saints Great Emperor in situ! ? Looking out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the Three Saints Great Emperor who remained in place slowly dissipated. It is indeed an afterimage! This speed is like a ghost. "Thick Earth Defense!" Facing the palm wind, Lu Qun knew in his heart that it was impossible to dodge, and he could only operate defensive martial arts! And he himself is also an elder of Houshimen. Their sect has a characteristic, he is proficient in defensive martial arts! Martial arts are in operation, and on Lu Qun''s body, layers of yellow aura revolve, like a rock, forming a solid defense! "Humph!" Seeing this, the Three Saints Great Emperor did not change his face, and still slammed out with a palm! boom! Palm falls. A huge roar erupted. Click. I saw that Lu Qun''s face was flushed red, and he fought his fate to turn his spiritual energy, but the rock defense above his body was still like tofu, shattering violently! "Wow....." Lu Qun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body was directly knocked into the air, hitting the wall of the hall heavily. A huge pit was smashed. The whole person''s breath, vitality is dissipated! On the chest, there is a big bloody hole, obviously, the palm wind penetrated the chest! "hiss......" Seeing this scene, Ling Ao and the others all took a deep breath. Was the Great Emperor really so invincible when he was young? Invincible in the same realm! One move, kill the master of the same realm! The most important thing is that it is so simple and effortless! "Palm Road..." Ning Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes fell on the palm of the Three Saints Great Emperor, and there were bursts of palm rhythm dissipating on it. This palm alone is enough to prove that when the Three Holy Emperors were in the Holy Emperor Realm, the palm road had already reached the level of entering the hall! "Finish." The Three Saints Great Emperor looked at the other four and said lightly, "Next, who will you come?" "..." Hearing this, he was silent again. When Li Ren saw that Lu Qun was killed in one move, he was shaking all over. His strength is similar to that of Lu Qun. Lu Qun can be killed by one move, so he doesn''t need to think about it. "This......" Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao also gritted their teeth and felt uneasy in their hearts. The identities of the two are not simple, one is the most talented junior of Lingxu Sect, and the other is the holy son of Tianbao Holy Land, and naturally he is unwilling to gamble his life here. "Don''t you dare?" Looking at the four motionless people, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Three Saints. "Senior Sansheng, let me come." At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded, Ning Tian smiled lightly and looked at the Three Saints Great Emperor. "You come?" The Three Saints the Great narrowed his eyes and nodded immediately. I saw that a ray of light appeared on his body again, and the whole person changed, and he was much younger again. And after the light dissipated, Ling Ao and the others were instantly dumbfounded when they looked at it. "This is!?" Although Ning Tian had already made preparations for the Three Saints of the Earth King Realm to be very young, he did not expect that the Three Saints in front of him would turn into a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child! "Senior Sansheng, you...are you sure you haven''t gone wrong?" Ning Tian looked strangely at the child in front of him. "Humph!" The voice of the Three Saints Great Emperor has become much more immature. But what didn''t change was the indifference. "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" "......Uh." Ning Tian touched his nose, for some unknown reason, these words were originally full of majesty, but they came out of the mouth of the child, the Three Sages, but they were so rude, especially wanting to spank the child''s ass. "Don''t talk nonsense, the reason why I am like this is not because of your demon religion?" The child, the Three Saints, gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Tian lightly. From Ning Tian''s clothes, he could see the power that Ning Tian belonged to. Naturally, it is the Demon Sect. Chapter 114 "what?" "Because of my Demon Sect?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, confused. Ling Ao and the others were also confused. "Humph!" The child Three Saints Great Emperor let out a naive cold snort and said lightly. "A hundred years ago, Tianmo taught a legendary female disciple." "Her talent is extremely high, and the arrogance of the entire Tianlingyu has chosen to temporarily avoid the edge because of her birth." "As we all know, when one person becomes a great emperor, it will create a vacancy in the spiritual energy of the entire spiritual realm. At the very least, when one person becomes a great emperor, within five years, the spiritual energy of the entire spiritual realm will not be enough to help others become emperors." "At that time, Ben Di was born at the same time as her." "And if two people want to become a great emperor at the same time, they must fight for the opportunity of the great emperor. If the fight fails, it is very likely that they will no longer be able to perceive the opportunity of the great emperor, and it will be difficult for them to become the great emperor for life." "Hmph, this emperor doesn''t like to fight, so at the age of fourteen, he chose to temporarily avoid the edge and proclaim himself five years!" "That''s why this emperor will stop at the age of fourteen to nineteen." Hearing the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor, the four of them were shocked. Although the Three Saints Great Emperor said seriously that he did not like to fight, but everyone naturally understood that he did not dare to fight with that person. A woman that even the Three Holy Emperors are afraid of. Gee. Unexpectedly, there was once such a legendary figure in the Demon Sect. Ning Tian was puzzled, he had never heard of such a legend in the Demon Sect. However, the words of the female disciple. Shouldn''t it be... "Senior Three Saints, I don''t know the name of the female disciple of the Demon Sect that day?" He suddenly thought of something and looked at the Three Saints Great Emperor. "Devil Sect, Luo Wuqing." Speaking of this name, the Three Saints Great Emperor was a little scared, "However, I think she should have participated in the battle for the throne like me." That woman, let it be ruthless, let it be cold, but her strength is really strong! "..." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian fell silent, and so did Ling Ao and the others. Ning Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that it was his cheap wife who was frightening the Three Saints! (Cultivators don¡¯t care about age, it¡¯s over if you look good, and if you¡¯re in good shape!) "You are this?" Seeing the strange expressions of several people, the Three Sages frowned. "fine." Ning Tian shook his head, the Three Saints thought that Luo Wuqing had participated in the battle for the throne, but she did not. Because at that time, the two emperors of the Heavenly Demon Sect existed, and the former sect leader had gone, so naturally one had to stay to guard the sect. Ning Tian took a deep breath, his cheap wife was outstanding a hundred years ago, and naturally he can''t fall behind a hundred years later. "Senior Sansheng, I''m ready, let''s do it." He looked at the Three Saints Great Emperor and said slowly. "Um." The child, the Three Saints Great Emperor nodded, his body surging with spiritual energy, and then he attacked Ning Tian. Even if he is a four-star in the Earth King Realm, his strength is invincible by his peers! Seeing the Three Saints rushing towards him, Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. Flickering and moving quietly. And almost in the blink of an eye, the child Three Saints Great Emperor rushed to Ning Tian with the same palm technique as just now, and slammed it out! boom! "What a strong palm, even the Three Holy Emperors of the Earth King Realm are so strong?" Seeing this scene, Ling Ao''s eyes flashed with solemnity. Looking at the motionless Ning Tian, ??I couldn''t help but worry, could the patriarch be able to resist such a strong palm? The palm wind came fiercely, but Ning Tian remained motionless. "Why didn''t the ancestor flash?!" Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao were taken aback. The next moment, it fell on Ning Tian, ??but it passed through. Afterimage? The Three Saints Great Emperor was startled and turned around abruptly, only to see Ning Tian appearing behind him and the Jue Immortal Guzheng flying in front of him. A look of astonishment appeared on his innocent little face. What do you want to do, boy? "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled. "Senior Three Saints, although you claim to be invincible in the same realm, that''s because you haven''t met me!" sound off. Ning Tian dropped the guzheng in his hand, Xianle beat the sound, and the sound of the guzheng continued to sound. "Le Dao?" "Soul attack? Haha." There was a touch of disdain on the face of the child Sansheng Great Emperor, the recorder in his hand appeared, and he also activated the music path and activated the soul attack! Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was not surprised at all. When you first entered the mausoleum, there was a music formation, which was enough to prove that the Three Holy Emperors could also be happy! Comparing with the emperor in the same realm, Ning Tian was a little excited when he thought about it. Pluck the strings in your hands, and bursts of divine attacks continue to blast away! Zheng! Chong Chong~ And the Three Holy Emperors, likewise, were not to be outdone. The two spirits of Le Dao with the ability to attack sounded, which immediately made Ling Ao and the others miserable. Although the divine soul attack did not come at them, the noise was very loud! "The emperor is happy, it is really strong." Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "However, I''m not necessarily afraid!" [The art of breaking the sound, activate! ¡¿ The next moment, Ning Tian''s hand plucking the strings suddenly changed, and the sound of the guzheng, which was completely different from just now, sounded again! Zheng! clank! "what!" Seeing this scene, the child Sansheng Great Emperor was taken aback for a moment, this guy can suddenly change the sound of the music path, isn''t he afraid of the string breaking! ? Chapter 115 The sound of the music path cannot change suddenly under normal circumstances. If you don''t have a strong musical attainments, it is very likely that the immortal music will be out of balance and the strings will be broken! Zheng! clank! But it was clear that Ning Tian''s musical accomplishments were extremely high, and Jue Xian Guzheng was not affected in any way, and Xian Le continued. "Humph!" "interesting." The face of the child Three Saints Great Emperor showed a touch of fighting intent. He was accustomed to one-shot kills from the same realm, and this was the first time he had fought against people for so long. Immediately, he played the recorder again, bursting out bursts of rhythmic music attacks. But at this moment, when his flute sounded, it was covered by the sound of the guzheng, but it dissipated sadly until it was silent! "Um?" The child Sansheng Great Emperor was stunned for a moment, and tried again, but it was exactly the same as before. "You are..." "Yaochi''s sound-breaking technique!?" He suddenly thought of something, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The only thing that can break his music path is Yaochi''s technique of breaking the sound. I didn''t expect that this kid would still do this trick. [You shocked the Three Holy Emperors, reward, lore sound array! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ [The lore sound array, the comprehension is complete! ¡¿ "Loud Sound Array? Hehe." Ning Tian grinned, the method of playing in his hands changed again, and the sound of fairy music was different again. "Um?" "This kid has changed the sound of music again?" A look of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the child Three Saints Great Emperor, this boy is so evil! Three times in a row, Lele is different! boom! Zheng! Ning Tian swiped the strings of the piano, and the sound of the lore sounded, attacking the child, the Three Saints Great Emperor! boom! The sound of the guzheng is full of chills! "It''s the qin music in that stone gate! The patriarch can actually do it?" Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Ao and the others flashed a hint of astonishment in their eyes. "Um?" "Isn''t this the martial art that I created when I was in the God Emperor realm?" The child Sansheng Great Emperor was stunned, how could he be unfamiliar with the martial arts practiced by Ning Tian? But...... How can this kid do? The child Three Saints Great Emperor is confused, although he can also perform, but this is the martial arts that he can only use in the god emperor realm. He had just said that he would only use the strength of the same realm period, which naturally included martial arts. Therefore, he can only watch the martial arts he created and attack himself! The sound of lore reverberates around. "Soul attack, shock me!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he shouted loudly! [Soul attack, suppress the soul! ¡¿ ¡¾shock! ¡¿ With the sound of the system, the sound of lore was actually mixed with a little soul attack! boom! boom! "what!" A look of consternation flashed in the eyes of the child Sansheng Great Emperor. He was once again shocked by Ning Tian. He actually improved the lore sound array. Originally, it could only attack the body, but now there is still a soul! [You once again shocked the Three Holy Emperors, rewarding the Divine Soul Attack: Divine Soul Fall! ¡¿ [Soul Destroyer: Soul attack method, when playing music, the opponent can see hallucinations, causing a short-term stun! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ [Soul Destroyed, comprehension succeeded! ¡¿ "Soul Destroyer?" "Hey, then use it directly!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, today, I''m going to do it. Turn over the great emperor of the same realm! ¡¾Soul Destroyed! ¡¿ ¡¾launch! ¡¿ Zheng! The sound of the guzheng sounded. Xianle is weird. Um? The child Sansheng Great Emperor was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Tian, ??but his face suddenly changed, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, "Why, why is she?" Affected by Divine Soul Fall, at this moment, he saw an illusion. Behind Ning Tian, ??there is a phantom of the Great Emperor! The Great Emperor has a beautiful face and despises everything! This phantom is the phantom of Luo Wuqing''s great emperor! "Hey, it really works!" Seeing the Three Saints Great Emperor froze in place, Ning Tian smiled, but he didn''t know that the illusion that the Three Saints Great Emperor saw was his wife! "While you are sick, I will kill you!" But at this moment, this great opportunity cannot be wasted. "The Devil''s Palm!" "Flicker and move, kill!" "Swordsmanship: Follow the Shadow!" And when the Sansheng Great Emperor was under the influence of Divine Soul Fall, Ning Tian was not polite at all, and all kinds of powerful martial arts greeted the Sansheng Great Emperor. "Tsk tsk..." "The ancestor is too fierce, pressing the Three Saints to fight." Seeing this scene, Ling Ao, Zhu Yuanbao and Li Ren all sighed with admiration in their eyes. Naturally, they didn''t know that the Three Saints Great Emperor was hit by Divine Soul Fall. fierce. Grandfather is so fierce! After a set of martial arts greetings, the Three Saints Great Emperor was in a state of residual energy and was not injured by bleeding, but the residual energy to maintain the body was consumed. The whole body gradually became transparent. Finally, the Three Holy Emperors woke up. "Good boy, you can beat me like this!" The three saints were startled, and immediately punched Ning Tian''s face! "Damn it, don''t slap people in the face, don''t you understand!" This punch was extremely fast, and Ning Tian was powerless to resist. boom! A punch fell. "Fuck!" "The handsome face of the ancestor is about to be disfigured!" Ling Ao and the others were shocked. However, when a punch landed on Ning Tian''s face, the child Three Saints the Great flew backwards, but Ning Tian remained intact. "..." Ning Tianyue was stunned for a moment and scratched his head, as if he knew what was going on. The title of shameless person who has just been acquired seems to have increased the defense of the face. But isn''t that a little bit? The system is proud: "Yes, it is 100 million points!" "..." "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Yuanbao laughed wildly! "The ancestor is shameless, but he can be invincible! I want to learn! I''m shameless, I want to be invincible!" "..." On the side, Ling Ao and Li Ren twitched the corners of their mouths. This shameless, is it really invincible? The Three Saints flew out backwards and smashed heavily on the wall. The child Sansheng Great Emperor got up and was stunned: "Boy, what high-level fairy armor is there on your face!? Strange, how come this emperor has never heard of a face fairy?" Hearing the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor, Ning Tian couldn''t help snickering in his heart. However, at this time, it is a good opportunity to make a move! [Flickering and moving, You Longbu works extremely well! ¡¿ Immediately, Ning Tian stepped on the dragon and looked like a phantom, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the child Three Saints Great Emperor. "The Devil''s Palm!" A slap shot! It fell heavily on the body of the child, the Three Holy Emperors. Boom! Shocked. "Wow, boy, you sneak attack!" "Humph!" "Anyway, I''m shameless!" boom! Boom! The Three Saints Great Emperor widened his eyes, his body slammed into a dazzling glow, shrouding Ning Tian in a ball of light! "This...is this the inheritance of the Great Emperor?" Shrouded in the ball of light, Ning Tian was puzzled. Chapter 116 Seeing that Ning Tian actually defeated the child Sansheng Great Emperor, Ling Ao and the others stared at the boss. "Fuck!" "Is the ancestor so arrogant?" "This is the young emperor of the emperor!" "Defeat the invincible young emperor in the same realm, this...this..." Ling Ao and the others'' voices were trembling, and their words stuttered. "hiss......" Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao looked at each other with deep excitement in their eyes! The patriarch defeated the young emperor of the same realm, which shows that as long as there is no accident, the lowest achievement of the patriarch is the emperor level! If they make good friends with him, in the future, wouldn''t they have a great emperor friend! ? After that day, wouldn''t it go sideways? "Hey hey hey." "Brother Patriarch, I, Zhu Yuanbao, have made a deal!" Zhu Yuanbao laughed, his eyes were full of light, and he muttered to himself: "If the patriarch becomes the emperor, there must be many female fans in the future. If I steal his underwear and sell it, wouldn''t it be..." "Hey, I posted it." "......what." Hearing Zhu Yuanbao''s whispers, Ling Ao felt a chill, this guy actually had such thoughts! Damn it! He wouldn''t want to steal his own, would he? Ling Ao glanced at Zhu Yuanbao with vigilance in his eyes. Seeing to know what Ling Ao was thinking, Zhu Yuanbao pouted, "Don''t worry, I won''t steal from you, you are not as powerful as your ancestor, and no one wants to steal you." Ling Ao: "..." My heart was mad for a while, but there was nothing to do with Zhu Yuanbao''s words. Because, he really is not as good as his grandfather. boom! bang. At this moment, the entire hall shook violently! "what happened?" Ling Ao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly saw that the defeated young Three Saints Great Emperor turned into a ball of light, shrouding Ning Tian in it. "Ancestor!" "Not good! Patriarch..." Seeing this scene, Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao felt tight in their hearts and wanted to rush over to [Biquge www.biqugexx.xyz] to rescue Ning Tian. "Ha ha......" "Little guys, don''t move around." At this moment, in the hall, the voice of the Three Holy Emperors sounded. "He defeated the emperor''s assessment clone. This clone itself is an inheritance. He is now accepting the emperor''s inheritance." "The Patriarch is accepting the inheritance of the Great Emperor!?" Hearing this, Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao were stunned for a moment, and a trace of envy flashed in their eyes, but it was only envy. This inheritance of the great emperor, and only the ancestors are qualified to obtain. The rest are not qualified. "When inheriting, keep quiet, otherwise, it may lead to the failure of this little guy''s inheritance." "Remember, remember." The exhortation of the Three Holy Emperors sounded. "Please rest assured, Senior Three Saints, I will keep quiet and let the Patriarch accept the inheritance." Ling Ao bowed to the air and said seriously. "Um." The voice of the Three Holy Emperors slowly fell. Looking at the ball of light, both Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao kept quiet, and suddenly the two of them seemed to have thought of something. Looking at Li Ren, who was beside him, Don''t say anything, just look at him like that. "..." Li Ren looked at Ling Ao, then looked at Zhu Yuanbao, and when he saw that the two were not talking, he was speechless for a while. He sighed, "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble." "That''s good." "You have to understand that if you make trouble, the Empress of the Demon Sect will not let you go." Zhu Yuanbao pouted, and said meaningfully. Hearing this, Li Ren''s body trembled. This dead emperor is so terrifying. So how terrifying is this female empress who is alive and can make the Three Saints Great Emperor fear? "Do not worry." Li Ren''s face darkened, and he said slowly: "Just treat me as a dead person, I won''t say a word more." "very good." Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao both nodded and looked at the dazzling light group. I was a little curious. Inheritance of the Great Emperor, what can the Patriarch gain? And inside the ball of light. The entire ball of light showed a dazzling luster, like a wonderful space, shrouding Ning Tian in it. "Could this be the inheritance space of the Great Emperor?" Ning Tian looked at the light ball with some curiosity. The surface of the light ball looked like some ancient spell. "Boy, you are very smart." Inside the ball of light, the voice of the Three Holy Emperors resounded. "Here is the inheritance ball of this emperor." Then, within the ball of light, a miniature version of the Three Holy Emperors about the size of a palm appeared. "inherited!" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, he smiled and said: "The inheritance of the great emperor, I don''t know the predecessors of the three saints, can this inheritance make me soar into the sky?" "Um......" The Three Saints Great Emperor pondered for a while, and gave a well-established answer: "It depends on your good fortune." "Look at my creation?" Ning Tian frowned, "Will that allow me to break through directly to the God Emperor Realm?" "this is not OK." "What about the noble realm that day?" Ning Tian asked again. "Neither." The face of the Three Holy Emperors turned black. "..." "Then this inheritance, is there any use for chicken feathers?" Ning Tian pouted, "It doesn''t work, it doesn''t work either, forget it, you better let me out, you great emperor, it doesn''t feel good." "..." The Three Saints Great Emperor was silent, gritted his teeth, and was in a hurry. If others got the inheritance of the Great Emperor, I am afraid they would be ecstatic! And this kid, actually, still has all kinds of disgust? never mind. I will endure. The Three Saints Great Emperor seemed to take a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. "Little guy, this emperor''s inheritance is not the inheritance of strength." "It belongs, another inheritance." "another?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then tell me, what can I get?" "Haha, it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish." The Three Sages smiled proudly, "The inheritance of this emperor is much more powerful than the inheritance of strength." "How powerful?" Ning Tian asked. "Guarantee that you are invincible in the same realm before the Great Emperor Realm!" The Three Saints Great Emperor smiled confidently. "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, and said lightly: "To be honest, even if I don''t have your inheritance, I can still be invincible at the same realm." "..." The Three Saints Great Emperor was stunned for a moment, and he was speechless for a while, why is this kid so defiant? The benefits offered didn''t seem to attract him at all. no. I feel like I''ve fooled this kid. Immediately, he smiled awkwardly, "Ahaha, kid, no kidding, okay, let''s get straight to the point." "Fine." Ning Tian felt a little weird in his heart, but nodded anyway. The Three Saints Great Emperors are also great emperors after all, so the inheritance can''t be too bad, right? "Cough cough." The Three Saints coughed dryly and said slowly, "Young man, do you know that this emperor''s title is called the Three Saints?" "I don''t know." Ning Tian said honestly. "Ha ha......" The three saints smiled proudly, "Because, this emperor is called the three saints, because of this emperor is called the three saints!" Chapter 117 "The Tao is sanctified?" Hearing the words of the Three Saints Great Emperor, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Isn''t the highest realm of Dao reaching the pinnacle? How come the saying of sanctification? As if he knew what Ning Tian was thinking, the yin and yang voice of the Three Sages sounded: "No, no, no? No one really thinks that the highest realm of Tao is just reaching the pinnacle, right?" "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s face darkened and he gritted his teeth: "Old guy, shut up for me." Anyway, the Three Saints Great Emperor can''t hurt him anymore, just scold him, scold him fiercely! "Ha ha......" The Three Saints Great Emperor was not angry, he said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not tease you little guy." His expression gradually became serious. "If it is under the power of the emperor, the highest realm of the Tao is indeed the pinnacle." "However, this is only for the strong under the emperor, and the strong emperor has the realm of saints. "And above the saint, there are, but well, that is for the unreachable gods." Speaking of this, the Three Saints Great Emperor''s eyes showed a touch of yearning, and his expression was a little lonely. He also longed for the realm of the gods, but he fell on the ancient road to becoming a god. "When you reach the level of a great emperor, can your Taoist attainments be promoted to a holy level?" A flash of yearning flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. How strong Dao is, he understands very well in his heart. In the same realm, it is not only the strength of the aura, but also the attainments of the Tao! The stronger the Taoist attainments, the more invincible the same realm can be! "um, yes." The Three Saints nodded, raised his hand slightly, and two faint lights appeared. "Here I have two accomplishments and comprehensions of boxing and palming. You can use them to comprehend and see what level you can reach." "Only two?" Ning Tian was stunned and asked, "Don''t you still have attainments in music?" "......Uh." The Three Sages touched his nose embarrassedly, "Although I am very reluctant to admit it, your kid has a higher understanding of Le Dao than me, and I can''t compare to you based on my understanding of Le Dao." "It turns out that this is indeed the case. Your comprehension of joy is not very good." Ning Tian nodded, as it should be. "..." Hearing this, the Three Holy Emperors gritted their teeth in anger, This kid is so rude. Although it is true, can''t you give the seniors some face? "Hey......" The Three Saints Great Emperor was incompetent and furious for a while, sighed, and with a slight movement of his palm, pushed the two balls of light towards Ning Tian. "Young man, understand it well." "Um." Ning Tian unceremoniously absorbed the comprehension light group and grinned at the Three Saints Great Emperor, "Hehe, thank you Sansheng Senior." Seeing this, the Three Holy Emperors could not laugh or cry. "You brat, if you give you a favor, you will be called the senior of the three saints of this emperor. If you don''t give you a favor, you will be called the old fellow of this emperor." "Who told you to be a bad old man?" Ning Tian grumbled, and immediately, he would begin to absorb the light of comprehension from the fist and palm. Seeing this scene, the Three Saints the Great also narrowed his eyes. He was a little curious, how could Ning Tian realize it? When Ning Tian began to absorb and comprehend the light group, in his mind, a figure flashed through his mind, performing various boxing techniques and palm techniques. Upon closer inspection, this figure turned out to be the Three Saints Great Emperor. The style of the boxing is fierce, and the boxing technique is strong and powerful. And the wind whistled in the palm, and the palm method swallowed the mountains and rivers, quite the potential to break the bamboo! "This, the comprehension of such a high level of boxing and palming is worthy of being a sage of Taoism!" Ning Tian''s eyes widened, looking at the figure that was constantly unfolding in his mind in surprise. Then, the sound of the system sounded in my mind. [It is detected that the host has absorbed the comprehension of boxing, the comprehension of palm, and is comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ [I am comprehending. ¡¿ After half an hour. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Successful comprehension of boxing! ¡¿ [Master Dao comprehends success! ¡¿ Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes, and let out a breath of turbid breath, the depths of his eyes were full of excitement. "How''s it going?" Seeing Ning Tian open his eyes, the Three Saints immediately looked over and asked nervously. "The kid is not talented, I''m afraid he didn''t meet the desired standard." Ning Tian shook his head. "Um?" Hearing this, the Three Sages thumped in his heart, and immediately comforted him: "It''s okay, it''s only a matter of time before you can comprehend boxing and palming with your talent, and it''s only half an hour." At this time, the Three Saints Great Emperor thought that Ning Tian didn''t realize it. "Senior Three Saints, I understand the way of successful boxing and palming, but it''s just not enough to enter the hall." Ning Tian shook his head and sighed. He thought that he could directly comprehend the level of entering the room in one breath, but he didn''t expect it, it was almost. It''s just, to the extent of a little success. "You understand? It''s just that you haven''t reached the level of entering the house?" Hearing this, the Three Saints Great Emperor was stunned for a moment and looked strange: "Then you kid, what level of attainments are you now?" "Naturally, it''s a small achievement under the aegis." Ning Tian said. "A little... a little success!?" The voice of the Three Saints Great Emperor was a little trembling. He swallowed hard and looked at Ning Tian: "Boy, do you know how long it took for me to realize that I was slightly successful?" "how long?" Ning Tian scratched his head, could it be that it took him too long, and the Three Holy Emperors were dissatisfied? "Three years!" "I used it for three years!" The Three Sage Emperor raised three fingers and looked at Ning Tian with great excitement: "And you kid, in half an hour, you have realized the realm of a little success! It''s only half an hour!" "When you become a great emperor, you will have a seat in the battle for the throne!" "Uh......" Just when Ning Tian was about to speak, the system''s voice sounded. [You shocked the Three Sages Great Emperor, plus one comprehension point, you are re-comprehending boxing. ¡¿ ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ [Currently, boxing skills: enter the hall and enter the room! ¡¿ "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and touched his nose a little embarrassedly, "Well, let me interrupt..." "Um?" The Three Saints Emperor was excited. Hearing what Ning Tian said, he was stunned. "Just now, I seem to... accidentally, my boxing skills have broken through another level, and I have reached the realm of entering the room." Ning Tian scratched his head and said hehe. "..." "What?" "No, accidentally?" The corner of the Sansheng Emperor''s mouth twitched, and his heart shuddered: "Fuck you, you stepped on a horse and accidentally broke through and comprehended?" [You shocked the Three Saints Great Emperor, plus one comprehension point, you are re-comprehending the palm road. ¡¿ ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ [Currently, the master of the master: enter the hall and enter the room! ¡¿ "Uh......" "Now, Zhang Dao accidentally broke through to the realm of entering the room." Ning Tian''s voice slowly sounded in the ball of light. The expression of the Three Saints was instantly petrified. Then, wait for him to react. Inside the ball of light, a beautiful voice sounded. "Grass!" Chapter 118 At this moment, the minds of the Three Saints were mixed. It took him nearly ten years to raise his palms and fists to the level of entering a room. Because, the higher the attainments of the Tao, the more difficult it is to improve. But despite this, Ning Tian in front of him only took half an hour to reach the level of entering the room from the first glimpse of the door! It''s really like a dream. "Hey......" The Three Saints Great Emperor sighed and looked at Ning Tian with a wry smile, "Boy, this Emperor takes back what he just said." "If you become a great emperor, you will surely reach the realm of gods." The realm of the gods, a realm that even he didn''t dare to think about, but at this moment, he firmly believed that the junior of the talented king realm in front of him could reach a realm that even he didn''t dare to touch. Because, Ning Tian has this potential. He had never heard of that peerless genius who could raise the attainments of Dao to this level in half an hour! "Boy, don''t spread the word about things that you can achieve in half an hour." At this time, the expression of the Three Saints Great Emperor was a little serious. He looked at Ning Tian very seriously, "Even if you have a strong emperor behind you, don''t spread the word about it. There are mountains outside the mountains, there are people outside the people, and there are gods three feet up." "The horror of this world is far beyond your imagination." "Well, remember, kid." Ning Tian nodded, in fact, even if he didn''t need to say anything from the Three Saints, he understood the importance of the matter. "Hey, you have to know that the Heavenly Spirit Domain is only the third Heaven, the smallest domain in the Nine Spirit Domains!" At this time, the Three Saints Great Emperor sighed again. "In this Profound Sky World, you must not think that there is only this triple heaven, the Nine Spirit Realm! There are many vast and unnamed areas." "Have you ever seen a restricted area where even a strong emperor will be killed in seconds?" Speaking of this, the Three Saints the Great seemed to realize that he had said too much, and stopped quickly. "Okay, having said so much, this Emperor just wants to keep his secrets well, until you become the strongest person in the entire Profound Sky World, you will have the right to protect the people you want to protect." The Three Saints Great Emperor sighed faintly. Although the Three Sages received the message in time, he had already disclosed enough information. Ning Tian was shocked. This day, the spiritual realm is only the smallest existence in the nine spiritual realms? And many, vast, unnamed uncharted territories? and that... A restricted area where even the strong emperors will be killed in seconds? "hiss......" Ning Tian took a deep breath. At this time, he truly realized how huge this Profound Sky World is! "Boy, you won''t be frightened by what the emperor said, right?" Seeing that Ning Tian seemed a little shocked, the Three Sages frowned slightly. Hearing this, the shock in Ning Tian''s eyes slowly dissipated, he shook his head, and smiled lightly: "I''m afraid it won''t happen, I''m just thinking, this will be more exciting." "..." The Three Saints Great Emperor was silent for a while, and there was a glint in his eyes. "Okay, Senior Sansheng, what else do you want to give me?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at the Sansheng Emperor. "You boy." The Three Holy Emperors laughed and cursed, and a halo appeared in his hand again, "This is the Heavenly Rank Cultivation Technique created by this Emperor, and it is definitely suitable for your cultivation." "Gong method?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "But, I already have the exercises." What he cultivated was a god-level exercise called "Deity of the Gods", which was used in conjunction with the celestial body. This also determined that it was impossible for him to practice other exercises. "No, this exercise can''t be done by others, but it''s absolutely fine for you." The Three Holy Emperors smiled, "With your physique, it is absolutely no problem to run two exercises." constitution? Celestial body? A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, "The three saints senior, what is this technique?" "Three Saints!" A flash of arrogance flashed in the eyes of the Three Saints Great Emperor, as if he was extremely proud of the exercises he had created, "Boy, if this Emperor is not mistaken, do you want to practice the three thousand avenues?" "Exactly." Ning Tian nodded. "With your physique, yes, but..." The Three Sages smiled mysteriously, "The more you do, the harder it will be for you to cultivate to the highest attainments, and at most you will reach the pinnacle." "Is that so..." Ning Tian frowned, and after hearing about the achievement of a saint, he was not satisfied, he just reached the pinnacle. "And if you have cultivated the three holy arts of this emperor, and matched your physique, then you will definitely be able to improve to the attainments of the holy, or even higher!" The eyes of the Three Holy Emperors were all glittering with excitement. "At that time, a strong man with all the holy attainments of the Three Thousand Great Dao, or even higher, was born, and when he stomped his feet, wouldn''t the entire Profound Sky World be shocked?" Hearing that, thinking of that scene, Ning Tian''s blood flowed. Just, there is one more problem. "However, although the Three Thousand Great Dao is only a general term, there are also a lot of Dao, and you, the Three Sacred Arts, I am afraid that you can only cultivate three Sacred Dao?" Ning Tian asked. "Hahaha!" The Three Holy Emperors smiled. "Boy, don''t underestimate the number three!" "It is here in this emperor, it is indeed three, and it can only be three." "But in your hands, it''s not three! It''s endless!" The eyes of the Three Saints shone brightly. "The old saying goes, Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things! And three, naturally, represents infinity!" "I see......" Ning Tian was a little excited. If he cultivated all the three thousand avenues into holy attainments, it would be even higher! I''m a little excited when I think about that awesome scene! "Boy, take these three holy merits." With a wave of the Three Saints Great Emperor''s hand, the light group containing the records of the Three Saints'' merits flew towards Ning Tian. Seeing this, Ning Tian accepted it unceremoniously, "Thank you, Senior Three Saints." As soon as the words fell, he wanted to practice these three holy arts. But it was stopped by the Three Holy Emperors. "Don''t cultivate first, I still have something to tell you." The Three Holy Emperors waved their hands and said. "Oh?" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with interest. "It''s about your divine body." "Heavenly body?" Hearing this, Ning Tian squinted his eyes, his playful expression lessened, replaced by a serious expression, "Senior Three Saints, please speak." "Um." The Three Sages nodded, "Do you know what is the Celestial Body?" "..." "I don''t know." Ning Tian honestly shook his head, he really didn''t know about the celestial body. Hearing this, the Three Saints the Great said slowly. "The celestial body is the person closest to the laws of this world, and there are many laws of heaven and earth, such as common ones, thunder, wind, fire, etc." "And these are just ordinary laws of heaven and earth." "These, ordinary cultivators can comprehend a little if they specialize in them, but people with the celestial body, even if they comprehend them at will, will far surpass them." "But the most important law of the celestial body is..." Chapter 119 "Life, death, etc." "These are the advanced laws of heaven and earth that only the heavenly body can master." Speaking of this, a look of awe flashed in the eyes of the Three Saints. "There have been rumors that Dacheng''s celestial body, if you want to let a great emperor die, only needs a look." "The law of life in the emperor''s body will be deprived." "Without the law of life, even a true god would die, let alone a great emperor?" hiss...... Ning Tian took a deep breath, "With just one look, can you deprive the emperor of the law of life in his body?" He finally understood how unbelievable his physique was! "Dare to ask the seniors of the three saints, how many gods have been born since ancient times?" Ning Tian asked with a gleam in his eyes. The Three Saints shook his head and said slowly, "Including you, there are not ten people." "Without ten people..." At this moment, Ning Tian finally understood. Why, he never asked Luo Wuqing what the celestial body was, but she avoided answering it. This was a very serious exhortation not to reveal her physique. It turned out that he was afraid that he would learn that his physique was strong, and he would cause death! But Ning Tian is not the kind of person who likes to pretend. cough cough. At least not actively showing off. With this celestial body, even if it is a wretched development, that''s fine! As long as you reach the completion of the Celestial Body, not to mention the invincible Tianxuan world, but you will always have a certain ability to protect yourself. "Now, you know how strong your physique is." The Three Holy Emperors looked at Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded his head and bowed slightly to the Three Saints: "Thank you, Senior Three Saints, for answering your doubts." "It''s okay." The Three Sages waved his hand, "You brat, don''t be so polite, you''re not used to it." "......Uh." Ning Tian touched his nose. "Boy, you should have a small celestial body now, right?" asked the Three Saints Great Emperor. "Well, in the early stage of Xiaocheng." Ning Tian replied. "In the early stage of Xiaocheng, there is still a long way to go." The Three Saints Great Emperor pondered for a while, then said slowly. "Boy, this emperor has a prescription. If it is made into a medicinal pill, it should help you reach the mid-stage of the Celestial Body." "Oh?" "Then thank you Sansheng Senior!" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although it is only a small realm in Xiaocheng, this is far better than his blind groping! "I''ll give you the prescription. As for the elixir, this emperor may or may not have it in his tomb. It''s been too long, and this emperor forgot." The Three Saints Great Emperor said, raised his hand and a beam of light floated towards Ning Tian. "Okay, boy, you can practice the Three Saints. When you have completed the Three Saints, the light group will dissipate." "This emperor has no hatred and no resentment, and will pass on the inheritance to you. This is the hope. You don''t want to bury these three holy arts." The figure of the Three Holy Emperors slowly became transparent and slowly dissipated. "Well, don''t worry, Senior Three Saints, I will not bury these Three Saints!" Ning Tian nodded heavily, and immediately sat cross-legged, and began to understand the Three Saints. [Detected the comprehension method of the host to absorb the "Three Saints"! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ In the light group, Ning Tian began to understand, and his breath continued to rise. ...... ...... Mausoleum of the Great Emperor, in the main hall. The Saintess of Yaochi and the others were all anxiously waiting. Since Ning Tian and the others entered the gate of life and death, they had no idea what was going on. And just now, the remnant soul of the Three Saints Great Emperor also disappeared, nowhere to be found. This made everyone even more worried. "Patriarch, don''t let anything happen to you, otherwise, how would I have the face to meet the Empress." The elder Taishang was imprisoned in the blood fog cage, muttering to himself, full of worry. "Humph!" "Just the patriarch of your king''s realm? Still want to come out alive? It''s ridiculous!" In the blood fog cage on the side, Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng both snorted coldly. "You two!" The elder Taishang gritted his teeth, if he hadn''t been imprisoned in the blood fog cage, he would have to cut these two guys a meal! At this moment, in the main hall. In the eyes of the dry bones, the red glow was restored again. The Three Holy Emperors once again appeared in front of everyone. "Senior Three Saints!" Seeing the Three Saints coming out, Saintess of Yaochi immediately looked over with a worried expression, "Senior Three Saints, what is inside now?" "Hehe, the trial is over." The Three Holy Emperors smiled. ended? However, no one came out! Is it possible that the whole army is really wiped out? "Ancestor..." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi looked lost, and the girls of Yaochi behind her sighed. Did the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect just die? "Fuck!?" "My patriarch died?" Hearing this, the elder Taishang was instantly mad, "Three Saints old thief, you are finished, I will tell you!" "You''re finished!" "If the patriarch is dead, just wait, your mausoleum has been overturned thousands of times by our empress!" "And your dry bones will definitely be regarded as a night pot by us!" "Piss you at night, wake up in the morning, continue to pee on you!" The elders too scolded. The ancestors are dead, so he is still living a fart! "..." The face of the Three Sages turned dark, "Did I say that your patriarch died? That boy is accepting my inheritance." "inherited?" "Senior Sansheng, do you mean that the patriarch is still alive and has obtained your inheritance?" In the eyes of Saintess of Yaochi, there is hope. "Um." The Three Saints nodded. "hiss......" Hearing this, both the Yaochi people and the few Heavenly Venerates are extremely shocked! The inheritance of the Great Emperor was actually given by the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect! "hateful!" A mad killing intent flashed in Elder Jianmei''s eyes! "......Uh." Hearing this, the elder Taishang was stunned and scratched his head embarrassedly, "Ahaha, Senior Sansheng, the air in your mausoleum is really fragrant, what brand of spices do you use?" "Don''t worry, this emperor is so arrogant, in the face of your ancestor of the Demon Sect, I don''t have the same knowledge as you." The Three Saints said lightly. "Ah ha ha......" The elder Taishang smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. "Okay, now, just wait for that kid to end the inheritance." The Three Saints said something, and everyone in the main hall nodded. ...... within the sphere of light. Ning Tian closed his eyes tightly. ["Three Sacred Gongs" comprehend successfully! ¡¿ After successfully comprehending the Three Saints, Ning Tian was not in a hurry to go out. In this ball of light, all the spiritual energy of the Great Emperor should not be wasted! hey-hey. Just in time for a breakthrough! After half an hour. The spiritual energy in Ning Tian''s body swelled, like a broken bamboo, out of control! boom! Then, the system sound kept ringing. [Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough in strength, the current Earth King Stage is five-star! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough in strength, the current Earth King Stage is six-star! ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ [Congratulations to the host''s breakthrough in strength, the current nine stars of the Earth King Realm! ¡¿ After an instant, Ning Tian finally broke through to the Nine Stars of the Earth King Realm, and he was only half a step away from breaking through the Holy Emperor Realm! "Is the Earth King Realm Nine Stars?" Ning Tian showed a smile and stretched out. "It''s time to get out of here." Chapter 120 The power in this inheritance light ball has been absorbed by Ning Tian. Today, only an empty shell remains. Breaks with a poke. outside the hall. Ling Ao, Zhu Yuanbao and Li Ren all looked at the ball of light nervously. It''s been over an hour. The grandfather didn''t know what was going on in it. Li Ren is even more worried that he is one of the witnesses. If he fails, he will not be able to wash himself even if he jumps into the Yellow River! What if the Demon Empress was unreasonable and wanted to kill him that day? Just when the three were worried, a broken voice sounded in the empty hall. Click. Um? The three were stunned. Immediately, when he thought of something, he looked towards the ball of light. Click, click. The light ball of inheritance slowly shattered, and Ning Tian emerged from the ball of light. "Ancestor!" Seeing Ning Tian, ??both Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao''s eyes lit up and they breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, you finally came out of that ball of light." "Um." Ning Tian nodded and walked towards the group slowly. "Patriarch, are you... have you accepted the inheritance of the Great Emperor?" Seeing Ning Tian coming, Ling Ao and Zhu Yuanbao both asked curiously. Hearing this, Ning Tian just smiled and didn''t answer anything. "Come on, get out of here first." Although Ning Tian did not answer, the three of them saw the slightly raised corners of his mouth and the breath he had just broken through, and they understood that the patriarch must have accepted the inheritance of the Great Emperor. "The ancestor''s breath..." Ling Ao glanced at Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian had just broken through, and his breath had not yet dissipated. "This is......" "Nine Stars of the Earth King Realm?!" "Break through five stars in one hour!" "hiss......!" Ling Ao was shocked, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The first time he saw the Patriarch was two months ago, when the Patriarch was only in the psychic realm! At that time, he was quite disdainful of his ancestors! But it has only been two months, and the gap between the ancestor and him is only one star! The speed of this cultivation upgrade is too fast! He finally understood why the disciples of the Demon Sect had to shout the slogan of their great ancestors three times a day, and it was not without reason. Patriarch, is simply a role model for my generation. At the same time Ling Ao was shocked, the system voice also sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. ¡¾You shocked Ling Ao and rewarded him with three hundred spiritual energy. ¡¿ Hearing this, Ning Tian didn''t take it to heart, turned around and left with the three of them. "Let''s go." "Um." Ling Ao and the three quickly followed. Unexpectedly, among the hundreds of people who came in, only four of them were left. If it wasn''t for Ning Tian''s defeat of the Three Saints Great Emperor, I am afraid that this time the entire army would have been wiped out. Having accepted the inheritance of the Three Saints Great Emperor, Ning Tian knew the tomb of the Great Emperor very well. Soon, he followed the route in his mind and led the three of them towards the inner hall of the mausoleum. ...... ...... in the inner hall. Elder Taishang, Saintess of Yaochi and the others all breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. After hearing that the inheritance of the Great Emperor was acquired by Ning Tian, ??they had vague expectations in their hearts. How strong would Ning Tian become with the inheritance of the Great Emperor? "Oh, that little guy is out." At this moment, the Three Saints the Great said slowly. "Did you come out?" Hearing this, Elder Taishang and Saintess of Yaochi lit up and looked around, looking like they couldn''t wait. "There." The Three Saints Emperor showed a smile and pointed to a place in the inner hall. Hearing the sound, everyone immediately looked at it in unison. boom. bang. I saw that a dazzling luster erupted from a stone wall in the inner hall. Then, a stone gate was formed on the stone wall, and after another sound, the stone gate was pushed open. Four figures came out. "Only four people survived? This loss is too great." Seeing this, several Heavenly Venerates suddenly felt nervous and looked over quickly. "Hahaha!" "My little fat man in Tianbao Holy Land is still alive." Seeing Zhu Yuanbao, Saint Jinbao breathed a sigh of relief. Although other disciples were lost, at the very least, fortunately in misfortune, the Son was saved. "Phew... My Lingxu Sect, Ling Ao, is still alive." Elder Xuying touched his long beard and heaved a sigh of relief. Ling Ao was still able to explain at least. "..." However, Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng were clenching their teeth and looking extremely ugly. Among the four, none of them were disciples of their two factions! The disciples of the two sects of the Right Way were actually destroyed! What''s even more irritating is that there is a person who has the power of Tianzun on a horse and came out alive! Doesn''t this mean that their two emperor realm forces are not as strong as a mere Heavenly Venerate? "Humph!" The two snorted heavily. Looking at Ning Tian among the four, a strong killing intent erupted in his eyes. Today, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect has obtained the inheritance of the Great Emperor, which is not good news for their righteous path. Maybe, it is very likely to become a variable in future plans! Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng glanced at each other, and both saw the murderous intent in each other''s eyes. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect on this day must not be left alone! At this time, the Three Saints Great Emperor looked at the blood fog cage, "Since this emperor has inherited some people, then this emperor fulfills his promise and you can all go out alive." The sound fell, and the Three Saints the Great waved his hand gently. boom! The blood fog cage that trapped the five Heavenly Venerates shattered instantly. At this moment, the five Heavenly Venerates were also freed, with lingering fears. Although they are Heavenly Venerate powerhouses, facing the Great Emperor, even if they are remnant souls, they are not opponents at all. After releasing the five Heavenly Venerates, the remnant soul of the Three Holy Emperors floated to the dry bones, and then looked at Ning Tian, ??"Little fellow, come here." Hearing this, Ning Tian walked towards the main hall, and when he reached the throne, he bowed slightly to the withered bone. "Senior Three Saints." "Yeah." The Three Saints nodded and pointed to the Tibetan ring on the dead bone. "Little guy, take off the Tibetan ring. Among them, there are treasures in this tomb. Now, they belong to you." The treasure of the entire tomb? Hearing this, several Heavenly Venerates were stunned. The Taoist Jinbao instantly widened his eyes, his eyes filled with fiery heat! It wasn''t that he wanted to attack Ning Tian, ??but that he was very excited when he heard about the treasure. "Thank you, Senior Three Saints." A look of joy flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and after expressing his thanks to the Three Saints Great Emperor, he was not polite, and touched the Zangna ring with his big hand. With only a slight force, the Zangna ring that Jian Sisheng couldn''t pull out no matter how hard he tried, was easily removed by Ning Tian. "Little guy, this Tibetan ring has no owner, you can get the right to use it if you confess your blood." The reminder sound of the Three Holy Emperors rang in his ears. "Um." Ning Tian heard the words and began to drop blood to recognize the Lord. When the black gem on the Tibetan ring flashed with a quaint luster, Ning Tian had the connection of the Tibetan ring in his mind. Chapter 121 "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled, and when he was about to check the countless treasures in the Zangna Ring, the Three Sages stopped him. "Little guy, there are many people here. You should find a safe place to check. I''m afraid that the good things inside will surprise you." The Three Saints smiled mysteriously. Hearing this, Ning Tian thought it was reasonable, so he simply gave up the idea. "Humph!" "This kid, everyone has become his foil!" An inner hall. The elder Jianmei gritted his teeth and stared at Ning Tian above the hall. All of them, not only did they get nothing, they also lost a group of elite disciples, which really lost the lady and the soldiers! And Ning Tian not only gained the inheritance of the Great Emperor, but also the treasure of the entire mausoleum! This trip to the mausoleum can be said to be that, apart from the huge amount of money earned by the Demon Sect, they didn''t even get any oil or water! "Grass! I''m so angry, I can''t just let this kid go." Elder Jianmei gritted his teeth. "Um!" Elder Tian Feng also nodded heavily. He had wanted to kill Ning Tian for a long time, but he had never had the chance. "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Immediately, the two left quietly. In the main hall, Ning Tian and the Sansheng Great Emperor slowly walked down. "Master, congratulations." The Saintess of Yaochi smiled at Ning Tianyingying. "Uh...thank you." Ning Tian touched his nose, thinking that the last dream was connected with the spirit of the Ledao Spirit Tool, he felt a little embarrassed. However, Saintess of Yaochi, a silly girl, doesn''t know that Ning Tian already knows the soul connection of the Ledao Immortal Artifact. "Ancestor..." At this moment, the elder Taishang rushed over with excitement and tears. "Ancestor!" "Fortunately, you''re all right! Otherwise, how will the old man face the Empress and the people of the Demon Sect!" "Wuwuwu, I''m worried about the dead old man." "..." "That... Elder Taishang, don''t cry yet." Ning Tian looked at Elder Taishang, at a loss. "Okay, I won''t cry." "Patriarch, I borrow your clothes to blow my nose." "..." A few black lines appeared on Ning Tian''s forehead, and then a roar sounded in the hall. "Damn it! Don''t come here!" "Go away!" Seeing this scene, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi burst into a smile, and the girls of Yaochi also laughed, like a hundred flowers blooming. The Three Saints shook his head and sighed: "Young, that''s good." Immediately, he looked at Ling Ao, Zhu Yuanbao and Li Ren. "Although the three of you were successful, you survived anyway. These three local-level martial arts will be given to you." The sound fell, and three light clusters emerged. The Three Holy Emperors pushed it casually. Compared with the inheritance of the Great Emperor, this thing is not at the same level at all. Ling Ao and the three were stunned for a moment, and a look of joy flashed in their eyes. They were lucky that they didn''t die inside. Unexpectedly, with the blessing of the ancestors, I can actually get a little benefit. "Thank you, the Three Holy Emperors!" The three clasped their fists and slowly took the light group. Seeing this scene, the faces of the old man Void Shadow and Daoist Jinbao softened a bit. If you sacrifice so many disciples, you will get nothing, and you will not be able to accept it. However, now that there is a first-order martial arts, this loss can be made up. After the three got the martial arts, they were all a little excited. That Li Ren didn''t say a word. After saluting the Three Saints again, he turned and left. He is alone now, what if they want to grab the ground-level martial arts after leaving the tomb later? Therefore, he might as well leave earlier. "Senior Three Saints, this junior will leave first." At this time, Elder Xuying and Taoist Jinbao looked at the Three Saints Great Emperor and bowed slightly. "Well, let''s go." "This emperor''s tomb won''t last long." The Three Saints nodded. "Grandpa take care!" Before the old man Xuying took Ling Ao to leave, Ling Ao bowed slightly to Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded and said meaningfully: "Put away the arrogance in your heart, your sword may be more powerful! A good sword is no longer arrogant, it''s about profit!" "A good sword is no longer arrogant, is it Li?" Hearing this, Ling Ao was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly realized that his face was full of excitement: "Thank you for the kendo!" At this moment, he seemed to feel that the thing that was bothering him about his kendo''s inability to move forward was completely turned on. Seeing Ning Tian pointing at Ling Ao, the old man Xuying narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Tian: "Thank you." "It''s okay, just give pointers." Ning Tian waved his hand. The reason why he pointed Ling Ao was because he and Zhu Yuanbao intentionally protected him from being disturbed when he passed down the inheritance. Kindness is small. But Ning Tian didn''t like to owe money either, so he just gave some pointers. "Just point out..." The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, and he gave a bitter smile in his heart. The words that casually pointed out were better than Ling Ao''s understanding for several months. Hey. This day, the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, is indeed not simple. "Everyone, farewell!" The old man phantom shook his head, grabbed Ling Ao, and flew away. As soon as the two left, Zhu Yuanbao came over and said, "Hey, Patriarch, why don''t you give me some pointers too?" "you?" Ning Tian glanced at Zhu Yuanbao and said lightly, "Instruct you to steal my underwear?" "Digging!" "You, you, you, how do you know!?" Zhu Yuanbao''s expression changed. Isn''t it the only three of them who know about this? "Ah." Ning Tian sneered, this guy, do you really think that he can''t hear anything in the inheritance light ball? "Do you need any more advice from me?" Ning Tian looked at Zhu Yuanbao lightly. "Cough cough..." Zhu Yuanbao coughed dryly and shook his head again and again: "No, no, no need, that patriarch, I remembered that my mother should ask me to go home for dinner, then, I will slip away first." After saying that, the guy shivered all over his body. Summoned Jin Yuanbao, dragged Taoist Jin Jin who was chatting and laughing with Elder Qinglin and ran away. In the sky. Soon, Taoist Jinbao came, that stunned voice. "What are you doing, Holy Son?" "The happiness of this old man has been destroyed by you like this!" However, the golden ingot''s flight speed was even faster, turning into golden light in the blink of an eye and disappearing. Hearing the words of Taoist Jinbao, Ning Tian looked at Elder Qinglin with great interest. He never expected that these two old men would have such a story! "Cough cough..." The Three Sages coughed dryly and urged, "You all leave as soon as possible. The inheritance has been scattered, and the remnant soul of this emperor will not last long. By then, this mausoleum will be buried in the ground forever." "If you don''t leave, you can only accompany this mausoleum forever." "Stay in this mausoleum forever?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his eyebrows and said unceremoniously, "Farewell!" After that, he turned around and left with Elder Taishang. "You boy." The Three Saints Great Emperor didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and shook his head, "Boy, don''t bury my inheritance!" "Do not worry." Ning Tian waved his hand without turning his head. "Sooner or later, I will use your cultivation technique to become famous in the Profound Sky World!" Chapter 122 When the sound fell, Ning Tian and Elder Taishang left quickly. Looking at the backs of Ning Tian and the two of them slowly leaving, the Three Saints Great Emperor was stunned for a moment, and there was a glint in his eyes. "Senior Three Saints, the Patriarch is very powerful. He will not bury your inheritance." At this time, next to her, the Saintess of Yaochi clenched her small fists and spoke to the Three Saints very seriously. Hearing this, the Three Saints Great Emperor smiled. He naturally knew how powerful Ning Tian was. but. This kid, it seems that he has taken away the heart of the Yaochi saint again. "Little girl, I see you, do you like that kid?" The Three Sages laughed jokingly. "what?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, her pretty face flushed instantly, and she gritted her silver teeth: "I, I don''t like the Patriarch, I worship the Patriarch." "Worship? Is it really just worship?" The Three Saints Great Emperor laughed, and everyone who understood the meaning of the words understood. "Senior Three Saints!" The Saintess of Yaochi let out a snarl, her pretty face flushed, as if she could squeeze out blood. "Hahaha!" The Three Sages smiled and stroked his long beard, "Sure enough, it''s better to relax with your Yaochi disciples. That kid is too shrewd. If you don''t pay attention, you will be tricked by him." "Ancestor?" The Saintess of Yaochi showed a smile. "All right." The three saints put away their smile and looked at the girls in Yaochi: "I want to ask you to do me a favor." "Senior Three Saints, please speak." Elder Qinglin said slowly. The Three Saints looked at his dead bones and sighed, "Can you help me bring the dead bones back to Yaochi? I think, bury them with her." "..." Hearing this, the girls in Yaochi were stunned for a moment. They naturally understood that when the Three Sages spoke of her, she was referring to the Emperor Yao Xuan. "Please rest assured that the Three Saints Great Emperor, you are the husband of the Great Emperor Yaoxuan, and you deserve to be buried." Elder Qinglin nodded solemnly. "Thank you." A relieved smile appeared on the face of the Three Saints. "Yao Xuan, I''m here." ...... ...... Outside the Emperor''s tomb. Ning Tian and Elder Taishang came out of the mausoleum. "Elder Taishang, summon the Black Dragon Rider, let''s go back first." As soon as he left the tomb, Ning Tian immediately said to Elder Taishang. Now that he carries the entire inheritance, it is better to go back sooner. "Um." The elder Taishang nodded, naturally understanding the importance of the matter. He whistled and summoned the Black Dragon Rider. But after a while. The Black Dragon Rider, who should have reacted, never appeared. Seeing this, Ning Tian squinted his eyes, and the spiritual energy in his body was quietly running. It seemed that something had happened! boom! At this moment, a roar sounded. A corpse fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground not far from the two of Ning Tian. Ning Tian looked over, this person was the Li Ren who had obtained the Earth-level martial arts! Was actually killed? "Hahaha, you kid, finally came out." A loud laughter sounded. I saw that on the cliff, Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng were looking at them lightly. "Oh?" "You guys, are you trying to grab the inheritance?" Seeing this, Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly, and the elder Taishang also stepped out and blocked in front of Ning Tian. "Not only inheritance, but also your life." Elder Jianmei said indifferently with a clear look in his eyes. "Humph!" "Want to kill the ancestor? It''s just the two of you? I have to see if the old man agrees!" The elder Taishang snorted coldly. In an instant, Boom! The imposing manner of the peak of the Tianzun realm broke out instantly, and the wind swept towards the surrounding! "At the peak of Tianzun, it is almost half a step into the realm of God Emperor." Elder Jianmei and Elder Tian Feng flashed a dignified look in their eyes, and immediately smiled: "You are indeed very strong, but your opponent is not us." Um? The elder Taishang was taken aback. Hearing the words of the two of them, Ning Tian had a bad premonition in his heart. boom! At this moment, the entire Yinfeng Mountains, an emperor realm coercion descended. boom! Boom! Above the sky, a middle-aged man in white emerged from the void. "Yijianmen Sect Master? Jianren!?" Seeing the man in white clothes, the elder Taishang''s expression suddenly changed, this is a real God Emperor realm powerhouse! "Um?" "The name of this emperor, how can you call it?" In the sky, Jianren''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a hint of displeasure. He raised his finger and pointed at the elder Taishang slightly! boom! The huge God Emperor realm powerhouse pressure fell on the elder Taishang. "puff!" The elder Taishang spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then his body flew out. boom! boom! Boom! It wasn''t until five or six big mountains were collapsed that it stopped and was buried in the mountains. "God Emperor Realm Powerhouse..." Ning Tian looked at Jianren in the sky with an ugly expression. motherfucker. How could he be so easily missed by these god emperor realm powerhouses. "You are the ancestor of the Demon Sect? A waste." Jianren glanced at Ning Tian lightly, his eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking at an ant. He raised his hand, a little indifferent, and wanted to end his life. "Haha, this kid is finally able to die!" Elder Tian Feng felt extremely refreshed. boom! The terrifying coercion of the Great Emperor fell on Ning Tian. boom! The terrifying coercion erupted, the surrounding trees were devastated, the ground shook violently, and the earth and stones were shattered! "This kid, should he die?" Jianmei and Tian Feng looked at each other. Dust dissipates. However, they saw Ning Tian standing there unscathed. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Jianren''s eyes flashed with confusion, and Jianmei and Tian Feng were also stunned. what happened? Jianren is also the quasi-emperor of the second star of the God Emperor Realm. How could it be possible to kill Ning Tian of the Divine King Realm in the dead zone? "..." Ning Tian also froze in place. After a long while, he touched his face and seemed to think of something. Just now that Jianren, it seems that in order to humiliate himself, the attack is the face! "System, is my facial defense a bit high?" The system reminds: "It''s not high, it''s not high, it''s just a hundred million points high! But the host needs to pay attention, if he attacks other parts of you, you will be like a tofu scum, and it will shatter when you touch it." "Yeah, I got it." At this moment, Ning Tian felt fortunate in his heart. This shameless title is really a foreshadowing! Shameless really saved his life. "This emperor still doesn''t believe in this evil." Jianren squinted his eyes, and a killing intent finally flashed in his eyes, "I''m a king in a mere kingdom, why can''t this emperor do anything to you?" sound off. A more terrifying attack is coming! This time, it''s not Ning Tian''s face! Ning Tian''s expression changed, facing this attack, is it difficult to find an angle by himself and use his face to pick it up? But this motherfucker''s offensive is too fast to catch! The Emperor Realm offensive came, only a few meters away from Ning Tian! "presumptuous!" "Dare to kill the descendants of this emperor!?" A furious voice came from the Emperor''s tomb. At this time, the Three Sages finally noticed that something had happened outside! Chapter 123 "Humph!" A cold hum sounded heavily. In an instant, Jianren''s Emperor Realm offensive was intercepted. boom! That terrifying aura almost erupted in front of Ning Tian. Even though Ning Tian tried his best to mobilize the dragon''s footwork in the first place and burst out a hundred meters away, he still suffered from it. The whole person was directly blasted out by the power of the explosion. It hit the ground hard. "Is this all hidden by this kid?" Jianren was shocked. "Ancestor!" Seeing this scene, Saintess Yaochi''s pretty face changed slightly, she ran over immediately, and looked at Ning Tian worriedly. "Wow..." A mouthful of blood spit out, Ning Tian coughed twice, "I, I''m fine, help me up." "Well, Patriarch, don''t move." The Saintess of Yaochi nodded and carefully lifted Ning Tian from the ground. [You shocked Jianren and rewarded you with a teleport card! ¡¿ [Teleport card, you can move a short distance, the use is invalid! ¡¿ "spit." Ignoring the sound of the system, Ning Tian spat out the blood in his mouth fiercely, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked up at the sky. The withered bones of the Three Saints appeared on the mausoleum, and the remnant appeared, looking at Jianren indifferently: "A mere quasi emperor, who dares to harm the descendants of this emperor is really presumptuous!" "Ha ha." Jianren looked at the Three Saints Great Emperor without fear, his eyes were full of indifference: "What if you were the Great Emperor before your death? Don''t forget, you are dead now!" "As far as your soul body is about to dissipate, how many moves can you make?" "It''s ridiculous!" Hearing this, the Three Saints the Great was silent and narrowed his eyes. indeed. After handing over the inheritance of the Great Emperor to Ning Tian, ??his soul energy began to gradually dissipate. But even so, he would never let the quasi emperor in front of him hurt Ning Tian! "Heh, what if you don''t have the energy of your soul body? Then the Emperor will kill you within a few moves!" The Three Holy Emperors sneered. Immediately, he looked at Ning Tian: "Boy, look good, this emperor will show you the last thing, what are palms and fists!" Hearing this, Ning Tian looked serious: "Then the younger generation will wait and see!" "Hahaha!" "You must have enough momentum in the palm of your hand to be able to break mountains and rivers!" "As for boxing, you don''t need to be fancy, you just need to be strong and powerful to break the enemy with one punch!" The Three Holy Emperors laughed. Then, the left hand is a palm, the right hand is a fist, and a blast! Boom! In an instant, Ning Tian seemed to see the endless mountains and rivers from behind the Three Saints Great Emperor, but he was smashed by one punch and one palm! boom! "This breath..." Seeing that it''s just the remnant soul, the breath is so strong, Jianren''s face suddenly changed. Great Emperor, is it really so terrifying? "hateful." Jianren gritted his teeth and wanted to use all his strength to resist. At this moment, behind him, an indifferent voice sounded. "Get out of the way, you are not an opponent." I saw behind him, an old man with white hair and black robe emerged from the void, with silver light scattered from his body, and his breath far surpassed Jianren! Hearing the voice, Jianren was stunned for a moment, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes immediately. "Alliance!" Behind him is the leader of the Righteous Path Alliance, the Great Emperor of Righteous Heaven! "Emperor Zhengtian!?" A look of shock flashed in Elder Qinglin''s eyes! "Great Emperor!?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and the Saintess of Yaochi were all stunned. I saw that the leader of the Zhengdao Alliance, the Great Emperor Zhengtian, glanced at the fist way and palm way, and said coldly: "This kind of thing is also worthy of being called palm way and fist way? It''s ridiculous!" The voice fell, and Emperor Zhengtian raised his hand lightly. With one palm, it is to suppress the fist and palm of the Three Saints Great Emperor! "Great Emperor?" The face of the Three Saints Great Emperor changed. If he was alive, he would definitely not be afraid of this Zhengtian Great Emperor, but at this moment, he is just a soul body! "The remnants of the mere souls, go away!" In the tone of the Great Emperor Zhengtian, without any emotion, he slapped the withered bones of the Three Saints Great Emperor with a palm. Judging from the appearance, the Great Emperor Zhengtian not only wanted the Three Saints Great Emperor''s soul to be scattered, but also wanted him to have no ashes left! "don''t want!" The face of the saintess of Yaochi changed greatly, but they promised the Three Saints Great Emperor to bury his dead bones beside the Great Emperor Yaoxuan! "finished." The Three Sages had a bitter expression on his face. He was a dead person. Even if his soul was scattered, it didn''t matter, but he still had some regrets in his heart. In the end, still can''t be buried with her? At this moment, when Emperor Zhengtian''s palm was about to land on the dead bone, a figure flashed by in an instant, and the dead bone of the Three Saints Great Emperor disappeared in a blink of an eye. boom! This palm landed on the emperor''s tomb. Boom! In an instant, the huge palace collapsed in an instant and was razed to the ground! "Um?" A palm fell. The Great Emperor Zhengtian was stunned for a moment, but when he saw who had rescued the Three Saints Great Emperor Withered Bones, he was immediately shocked. How is he? "call......" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put down the bones of the Three Saints Great Emperor. Just now, he directly used the teleport card to carry away the bones of the Three Saints. "Boy, thank you." The Three Saints the Great had a bitter expression. did not expect. Under the attack of the Great Emperor, the one who rescued him turned out to be Ning Tian of the Earth King Realm! "It''s okay, just save a life." Ning Tian shook his head. At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind. [You shocked the Great Emperor Zhengtian, reward the Great Emperor Summoning Card! ¡¿ [The Great Emperor Summoning Card: You can specify the summoning of the Great Emperor, ignoring the teleportation of space, and it will be invalid when it is used up! ¡¿ The emperor''s transmission card? Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately laughed. "why are you laughing?" In the sky, Emperor Zhengtian narrowed his eyes. "I''m laughing? Haha, I''m laughing at you, you''re going to run away from your head, you''re embarrassed!" Ning Tian sneered. "presumptuous!" A look of anger flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian. "I don''t know who is presumptuous!" Ning Tian was not afraid at all. Heart burst drink! "System, use the Great Emperor Summoning Card!" "Summon, Luo Wuqing, Queen Mother of the West!" ¡¾The Great Emperor Summoning Card is being used! ¡¿ [Calling Luo Wuqing, Queen Mother of the West! ¡¿ ¡¾Successful Summoning! ¡¿ Boom! Suddenly, in the sky, thunder roared, and the sky darkened, as if the world had changed color! Two extremely terrifying auras swept the entire Yinfeng Mountain Range in an instant! Chapter 124 oom! When two terrifying auras appeared out of thin air. The entire Yinfeng Mountains seemed to be drained of spiritual energy, and the space trembled. "What a terrifying breath!" Feeling these two breaths, everyone present, except for the Great Emperor Zhengtian, was not greatly affected, the rest were under strong pressure, their bodies trembled, and they did not dare to breathe. "This is... the breath of the emperor?" "Strange, why is one of them so familiar, it seems to be... Holy Master?" Elder Qinglin was puzzled for a while, and she did not inform the Queen Mother of the West, why did the Queen Mother of the West appear here! "The breath of the emperor, or two women!?" The Three Saints the Great narrowed his eyes and murmured. A dangerous idea came to mind. Could it be that that kid Ning Tian has two wives? ! Moreover, they are all powerful emperors! ? The three saints were shocked, and couldn''t help but give Ning Tian a thumbs up, what a good boy, you are a blessing! "This is... the Empress of the Demon Sect, and the Queen Mother of the West of Yaochi Holy Land?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian quickly recognized the auras of these two great emperors, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Above the sky, two lights and shadows appeared in the void. The light dissipates. Two shadows appeared. Um? At this moment, the two women''s stunningly beautiful faces showed a hint of doubt. "Strange, wasn''t I sorting out the demon files just now?" Luo Wuqing narrowed his eyes slightly, just now she was dealing with things, but a force majeure appeared in front of her, pulling her into the void. The next moment, it appeared here. On the other side, the Queen Mother of the West was equally puzzled. At this moment, the veil on her face disappeared. She and Luo are ruthless, except that she was going to take a bath in Yaochi Xianchi, and she came here just after taking off her veil. But fortunately, I didn''t take off my clothes, otherwise it would be embarrassing. "Luo... Luo is ruthless!?" Seeing that somewhat familiar figure in the sky, the Three Saints Great Emperor could not help but take a closer look. Immediately, the frightened voices stuttered. Holy crap! That kid Ning Tian, ??his wife, is actually Luo Wuqing who is riding the horse! ? The Three Saints Great Emperor is like 10,000 grass and mud horses rushing through his heart! You must know that at that time, Luo Wuqing, who was not the Great Emperor, was able to defecate the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! And now, she who has become the Great Emperor, logically speaking, no one deserves it! But this is the case, that silly boy Ning Tian is actually Luo Wuqing''s husband! ? The Three Holy Emperors were stunned, completely dumbfounded. "Grass!" He cursed inwardly. "If I knew earlier, that kid is Luo Wuqing''s husband, why am I still doing this ghost trial!" "Just give him the inheritance directly!" He can understand how high Luo''s ruthless vision is, and if Ning Tian is worthy of her, at least there will be infinite possibilities in the future. And what he wants is to give his inheritance to a person who can shine, and Ning Tian is naturally this candidate. However, although the middle process is a bit complicated, fortunately, the inheritance is still given to this kid. "Um?" "Three Holy Emperors?" Hearing the voice on the side, Luo looked over ruthlessly. "Yinfeng Mountains, mausoleum..." She narrowed her eyes, "So, this mausoleum belongs to you." Suddenly, Luo''s ruthless gaze fell on Ning Tian, ??who was being supported by Saintess of Yaochi, covered in blood. Her eyes were as cold as ice, and her tone instantly became cold, "Who hurt?" As soon as these words came out, it seemed that the whole world had cooled down. Even the few Heavenly Venerates present shuddered. Breathing in a cold breath. Empress, this is anger! Jianren swallowed his saliva, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and quickly hid behind the Great Emperor Zhengtian. Although he is a strong god emperor, he is only a quasi emperor of two stars! It''s easy for a strong emperor to kill him! Seeing Luo Wuqing''s instantly cold voice, Ning Tian felt a touch of warmth in his heart, and then pointed to a place in the sky. Seeing this, Luo Wuqing looked over, his cold eyes fell on the Great Emperor Zhengtian, "I sensed the aura of the Great Emperor, it turns out to be you, Zhengtian, could it be that you really think that with your righteous path alliance, you can provoke my Heavenly Demon Sect? " "..." Zheng Tian''s face was ugly, he gritted his teeth and remained silent. Seeing this, Ning Tian immediately understood that the Demon Sect still had a background, and he didn''t know whether it was strong or weak, but it was enough to make the Righteous Path Alliance jealous! "Emperor Zhengtian, as a great emperor, it''s a bit bad to take a shot at a kid in the realm of the earth king." At this time, the Queen Mother of the West spoke slowly. Without the veil, she had a fox demon with a charismatic physique and full of charm! Even the Great Emperor Zhengtian had no choice but to use a touch of imperial power to resist the temptation of this charm. This woman is so charming! On the side, even though Jianren used all his spiritual energy to keep himself awake, his face was still flushed, and his body actually responded! "Queen Mother of the West, long time no see." The Great Emperor Zhengtian waved his hand to the Queen Mother of the West. This Yaochi Holy Land is in a neutral state all the year round, and the Queen Mother of the West is unpredictable. He does not want to provoke a strong emperor out of thin air. "Don''t be so enthusiastic, we don''t know each other well." However, the Queen Mother of the West just looked at him lightly, not giving any face to Emperor Zhengtian! "..." The Great Emperor Zhengtian''s eyes were low. These two women, one is absolutely beautiful, the other is absolutely charming, and their strength is no worse than their own! But these two people are actually making their way for a kid of the Earth King Realm! Luo was ruthless, not to mention that Ning Tian was his husband after all. But what does the Queen Mother of the West mean? "Queen Mother of the West, your Yaochi Holy Land is known as neutral, and you never interfere in any power struggles, but now, why are you giving this kid a head start?" Emperor Zhengtian narrowed his eyes and looked at the Queen Mother of the West lightly. There was a hint of questioning in his tone. "Oh?" The Queen Mother of the West raised her eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, "Then may I ask the Great Emperor Zhengtian, you are a self-righteous man, and you are a strong emperor, why do you want to take action against a mere descendant of the king''s realm?" "This emperor has never heard that someone of the right path would make such a move that they don''t want Bilian." "you......" The Emperor Zhengtian was in a hurry. Below, everyone who heard the words of the Queen Mother of the West looked strange and couldn''t help snickering. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, this Queen Mother of the West is so cool! handy! "Queen Mother of the West, what nonsense are you talking about with him?" Luo looked at Emperor Zhengtian indifferently, even if the other party was a strong emperor, the killing intent in her eyes never subsided. "Zhengtian, if you dare to hurt him, prepare to pay the price." sound off. On Luo Wuqing''s jade hand, a sword with a flickering cold light appeared, and the faint breath emanated, it was a fairy weapon! "Luo Wuqing, you can think about it! You and I are both great emperors. If you do it, the entire Yinfeng Mountain Range will be razed to the ground!" Seeing Luo Wuqing''s disagreement, he took out the immortal artifact, and Emperor Zhengtian''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t plan to work hard with Luo Wuqing now! "So what? What''s with me?" Luo Wuqing disapproved, her beautiful eyes were full of contempt. "Hurt my husband, I will kill you!" Chapter 125 sound off. Luo''s ruthless figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, she appeared beside the Great Emperor Zhengtian. In just an instant, tens of millions of sword shadows flickered and stabbed mercilessly! "Sacred Swordsmanship!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was a little surprised. Luo Wuqing had never used the strongest power by his side before, but at this moment, he was a little shocked when he saw the thousands of sword shadows in the blink of an eye. His wife is hidden! Thousands of sword shadows flickered in front of Emperor Zhengtian. Each one is extremely terrifying! "Humph!" Seeing this, the Great Emperor Zhengtian snorted coldly, and also slammed out a palm. Behind him, the spiritual energy turned into thousands of giant palms, hitting the sword intent head-on! "It''s also a saint? Why, it''s different from the Three Holy Emperors?" A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he murmured, "Could it be that the way to become a saint is also based on personal understanding and varies from person to person?" "That''s right." The Three Holy Emperors floated over, and at this moment, his body was almost transparent. "Senior Sansheng, are you...?" Seeing the appearance of the Three Sages on the side, Ning Tian couldn''t help asking. "It''s okay, the soul is about to dissipate." The Three Saints Great Emperor waved his hand with a free and easy expression. Ning Tian pouted, "Oh, forget that you are dead, mainly because your soul is too active, you don''t look like a dead person." "..." The Three Saints Great Emperor gritted his teeth, this kid is still so bad. Sighed. "Boy, take a good look at the battle of the emperor. It''s rare to see a strong emperor fighting against each other. Your wife''s strength is not ordinary." The Three Saints shook his head and said. Ning Tian said nothing and looked up. Above, the sky trembled, the sword intent palm marks were immortal, and even the void was punched out by the two of them. In the sky, with the chilling light of the ten thousand zhang sword falling, the monstrous giant hand suddenly slammed! boom! That mighty emperor swept the entire Yinfeng Mountain Range, the mountain range collapsed, the earth roared, countless plants and trees shattered in an instant, and countless rubble exploded! But in an instant, the huge mountain range that originally towered into the sky was razed to the ground! All the lives swept by Diwei are mercilessly deprived! "Tsk tsk, it seems that Luo Wuqing is really angry." The Queen Mother of the West sighed, and then her figure flashed. First, he found the seriously injured and comatose Elder Taishang from the rubble on the side, and then teleported to Ning Tian and the others. Xianle curled up and instantly dissipated the emperor''s prestige. It is precisely because of the existence of the Queen Mother of the West that Luo Wuqing was able to make unscrupulous shots with all his strength. With the Queen Mother of the West around, she doesn''t have to worry, Diwei will spread to Ningtian! boom! Above the sky, bursts of terrifying imperial power continued to collide. When the bursts of dust dissipated and everyone could see clearly, they couldn''t help but froze in place. Except where they are now, the entire Yinfeng Mountain Range, tens of thousands of miles in radius, has been razed to the ground, and the breath of life no longer exists! "This is the fight between the powerful emperors..." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and his heart was full of yearning. One day, he can be so strong, even stronger! Just the aftermath of the Great Emperor''s battle can overthrow a mountain range tens of thousands of miles away, which is so terrifying! boom! In the sky, the emperor''s coercion shook again. "here we go again." A hint of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and immediately, she played the fairy music again to save everyone. When everyone looked at it again, the entire Yinfeng Mountain Range was not only razed to the ground, but a bottomless abyss was formed in the area of ??10,000 meters! "This..." Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a hint of worry, looking up at the sky. "Do not worry." The Queen Mother of the West glanced at Ning Tian, ??"Your wife''s strength is terrifying. In the case of fighting alone, very few people can beat her." Ning Tian nodded silently, and at the same time had a strong desire for power in his heart. "Look, there seems to be a result." At this moment, the voice of the Three Holy Emperors sounded. Hearing this, everyone looked towards the sky above. At this moment, Luo Wuqing was unscathed and his breath was steady, while the Great Emperor Zhengtian was covered in blood and his breath was messy. "The Empress won?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and their understanding of the Empress in their hearts was once again raised by a class. "maybe." In the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, a deep meaning flashed, and she glanced at the Great Emperor Zhengtian, "Just that guy, so afraid of death, he should not fight in real life." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned and thought of something: "Could this be the Great Emperor''s phantom?" "Well, it should be, but even though it is the phantom of the Great Emperor, he has 60% of the strength of the Great Emperor Zhengtian." The Queen Mother of the West said. In the sky, Luo Wuqing looked at Emperor Zhengtian lightly, "It really is just a phantom, but this should be the strongest of your many phantoms." "Humph!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian snorted coldly. "It''s just a phantom, let''s cut it." Luo Wuqing murmured, and her body merged into the void. The next moment, the fairy sword in her hand pierced the body of the Great Emperor Zhengtian, and she also emerged from the void. "So fast, you just didn''t use all your strength?!" A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian. "To deal with your Great Emperor phantom, do I need to use all my strength?" Luo Wuqing sneered, and then, sword intent emerged in his hand, and thousands of sword intents were strangled in the body of Zhengtian Great Emperor instantly! In an instant. The body of the Great Emperor Zhengtian was shredded and turned into a light and shadow to dissipate. The phantom of the Great Emperor was instantly obliterated. At the same time, the Heavenly Spirit Domain Zhongzhou, the Righteous Path Alliance. "puff!" In the secret room, the Great Emperor Zhengtian spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly weakened. "Damn." "Luo Wuqing, how dare you destroy my strongest phantom avatar!" "And Yaochi..." "Jie Jie." "Just wait for me." ...... After erasing the phantom avatar of Emperor Zhengtian, Luo Wuqing looked at the trembling Jianren three people not far away. "My Lady Empress, spare... spare us..." Jianren swallowed his saliva madly, just now he was indifferent and arrogant, but at this moment he was thrown into the clouds. "Forgive you?" Luo ruthlessly sneered, his tone slightly cold. "You guys, you also hurt him, do you still have the qualifications to live?" sound off. Sword Intent swings at will. The power of the Great Emperor instantly enveloped the three of them. "what!" That Jianren''s body was shaken to shreds in an instant, and even his soul was torn to shreds. Even Jianren, who was the quasi-emperor, was obliterated at will, not to mention Jianmei and Tian Feng, who were only proud of Tianzun? The two of them didn''t even have time to let out their screams, and they were randomly obliterated by thousands of sword intents. After solving the three, the fairy sword in Luo Wuqing''s hand dissipated. Immediately, after she glanced at the destruction around her lightly, she fell from the sky and walked towards Ning Tian. "How''s it going?" There was a trace of worry in Luo''s ruthless words. "Wife..." "hiss!" Ning Tian grinned, but this smile affected the wound, causing him to gasp in pain. Chapter 126 "do not move!" Luo Wuqing frowned and scolded, "What kind of injury is it, still moving!" Hearing the rebuke, Ning Tian just giggled and looked at Luo Wuqing. "Why do you see me like that?" "Wife, you are so kind." Ning Tian continued to smirk. "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, a blush flashed behind her ears, and it was fleeting, she said lightly: "I''m just afraid that you will die, and burying you will waste the land of the Demon Sect." Ning Tian grinned. His wife, ah, always likes duplicity. Ahem, you two, pay attention, and sprinkle less dog food. On the side, the sour voice of the Queen Mother of the West sounded. "Also, what''s the matter with you, Patriarch? I was just about to take a bath when I was pulled over. You must have done all this, right?" "Bath your body? Take a bath?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, fortunate in his heart, fortunately, he was not summoned when the Queen Mother of the West was washing. Otherwise, if a naked Queen Mother of the West is summoned, he will probably be beaten by the two great emperors! A Luo is ruthless, a shy and angry Queen Mother of the West. But he didn''t know how to explain what the Queen Mother said. Although this Great Emperor Summoning Card is very cool to use! But it''s a little tricky to explain. However, cool is really cool. "Ning Tian has his means, well, let''s end this matter first, and no one should mention it." Just when Ning Tian was in a dilemma, Luo Wuqing opened his mouth to solve the problem for him. Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West squinted her eyes, but she felt even more in her heart that Ning Tian was becoming more and more difficult. Grandpa, it really makes me curious. The Queen Mother of the West rolled her eyes, seeing Ning Tian''s scalp numb, because he had already felt the death stare from his wife! He just begged that the Queen Mother of the West quickly looked away! Otherwise, this jealous queen is not easy to solve! After a while, the Queen Mother of the West looked away and nodded: "Okay, I won''t ask any more about this matter, but Patriarch..." In the middle of the conversation, the Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian again and giggled: "Patriarch, next time you are calling me, don''t do it at night, because I usually like to bathe at night, giggling~" "..." Hearing what the Queen Mother of the West said, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. How did he feel that the Queen Mother of the West said no, but it was actually a hint? not good! This Queen Mother of the West is teasing him! Ning Tian came back to his senses, and sure enough, he felt the ruthless death stare from Luo again. "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly and quickly changed the subject, "I wonder if the Queen Mother of the West can save me, the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect?" On the ground, the elder Taishang was covered in blood and was seriously injured in a coma. It was a miracle that he didn''t die if he was hit by a powerful god emperor. "Since the patriarch asks for each other, then I will naturally give the patriarch face." The Queen Mother of the West covered her mouth and chuckled. When Xianle dissipated, the injuries on Ning Tian and Elder Taishang were almost healed. The joy of healing performed by the Queen Mother of the West was many times stronger than that performed by Ning Tian. "Holy Lord." At this time, Elder Qinglin came over, saluted the Queen Mother of the West, and asked, "Holy Master, Senior Three Saints wants to be buried with Emperor Yaoxuan, I don''t know..." "Of course it''s fine." The Queen Mother of the West shook her head, looked at the Three Saints, and said earnestly, "Emperor Yaoxuan''s soul has not yet dissipated in the tomb, so she left her last breath in order to wait for you." "Yao Xuan..." Tears flashed in the eyes of the Three Saints Great Emperor, and he said heavily to the Queen Mother of the West: "Then, it''s up to you!" After speaking, the remnant soul of the Three Saints rushed towards the dry bones. When the remnant soul was about to enter the dead bone, he stopped and looked at Ning Tian: "Patriarch, my inheritance, please don''t let it go." At this time, he also changed his name to Ning Tian. After all, Luo Wuqing was still standing beside him. "Do not worry." Ning Tian nodded and said earnestly, "I will not be humiliated." "Thank you." The Three Saints said a word and rushed into the dead bones. And the Queen Mother of the West also asked the disciples of Yaochi to lift their dead bones and prepare to return to Yaochi. "Patriarch, remember to come to my Yaochi to play, the Yaochi disciples are all fragrant~ giggling~" Before she left, the Queen Mother of the West did not forget to tune in. She smiled at Ning Tian. Ning Tian''s face darkened, this woman will kill him sooner or later! "Let''s go back to the Demon Sect as well." Aside, Luo said ruthlessly. "Um." Seeing that Luo Wuqing was not angry because of the words of the Queen Mother of the West, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, a soft and boneless jade hand came to his waist with ease. Use a little force. then. "what!" A scream. "Wife, someone told me that you can''t pinch your waist! This is related to your happy life for the rest of your life!" Ning Tian touched his waist and said solemnly. "Oh, is that so?" Luo was ruthless and thoughtful. "Then let''s change place." "what!" "Gan, wife, why are you pinching my ass? Are we two opposites?" "..." When Ning Tian and his party left, the Yinfeng Mountains were quiet again. but. There are no more mountains in the Yinfeng Mountains, but an endless abyss. This is the product left over from the imperial war. This kind of product, even more terrifying, is everywhere in the entire Profound Sky World. ...... ...... After returning to the Demon Sect. When the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect learned that it was not the tomb of Tianzun but the tomb of the Great Emperor, they all boiled over. That is the tomb of the Great Emperor! It is far more dangerous than Tianzun Mausoleum! However, when they saw that Ning Tian came back safe and sound, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Grandpa is fine. In my heart, I admired Ning Tian even more. Although I had never seen the tomb of the Great Emperor, I had heard of it, but I have to say that the Patriarch was really awesome, and the Tomb of the Great Emperor could come out safe and sound. ...... And after Ning Tian returned to the Demon Sect. After the gentleman sent the still unconscious Taishang elder back to his residence, he was weary and rushed towards his and Luo''s ruthless dwelling. During this trip, I passed the god of death several times. Fortunately, the harvest is also very good. Returning to the small residence, when he saw Luo Wuqing sitting at the table and arranging his appearance, he couldn''t help but sigh, and sure enough, no matter what world, women love beauty. Looking at the slender figure, my heart felt like an ant crawling over, and my heart was itching. Ning Tian walked over and hugged Luo Wuqing''s soft waist from behind. "Wife, do you miss me?" Luo Wuqing didn''t struggle, and said lightly, "I don''t want to." "Really don''t want to?" Ning Tian suddenly attacked, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "No...don''t want to..." A blush appeared on Luo Wuqing''s earlobe, this guy is doing bad things again! "Hehe~" "Whether you want it or not, I want it anyway." A hint of joking flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Luo ruthless eyes dodge. Then, there is only happiness, no picture. ...... ...... Chapter 127 Small building windowsill, candle reflection. Two silhouettes can be seen faintly flickering, as if the music of Shengge is sounding. ...... After a long time. Luo Wuqing''s pretty face blushed slightly, he pushed Ning Tian away and gave him a blank look. "That''s it." "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled, quickly put on his clothes, then turned to look at Luo Wuqing, who was holding a blanket to cover his jade body, and said with a wicked smile, "Wife, why don''t you wear clothes? Or, let me help you?" "......roll." A few black lines appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, and then rolled his eyes. This look is full of amorous feelings, and all kinds of beauty are born, so that Ning Tian''s flame that was finally extinguished was ignited again. "You, turn around." Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian, ??"I''m about to get dressed, eh? What are you doing, why are you undressing again?" "Hey!?" After half an hour. The two were dressed, and Ning Tian sat beside him, his face full of spring breeze, which made Luo Wuqing clench his teeth tightly. Is this guy a beast that doesn''t know how to get tired? "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the Tibetan ring he was wearing. After the work was done, it ended happily, just to see what good things were in the Tibetan ring given to him by the Three Sages. At this moment, Luo Wuqing glanced at Zang Najie at the side, "Is this thing given to you by that guy from Sansheng?" "Um, yeah, what''s the problem?" Ning Tian nodded suspiciously. "What good can that guy have? You''d better prepare yourself mentally." Luo said ruthlessly. "..." "No way?" Ning Tian was shocked and took a deep breath. Immediately, his consciousness entered the Tibetan Ring. A huge storage space appeared in front of him. The space in this Tibetan ring is very huge, and at first glance, it is really empty. There is nothing in the entire storage space. There is only one place of dust. "Fuck!" "That old bastard of the Three Saints, cheating on me!?" Seeing this empty storage space, how could there be any treasure in Ning Tian''s imagination. Thinking of the appearance of the Three Saints, who patted his chest and vowed that there must be something good in it, Ning Tian was very angry. "Sloppy." Ning Tian gritted his teeth, he always cheated others, but unexpectedly, he was put together by the Three Saints Great Emperor. Suddenly, in the storage space, a golden light flickered. "Huh? That''s..." Ning Tian squinted his eyes and walked towards the space. Could it be that it was the conscience of the Three Holy Emperors who found out and left some good things for him? With doubts, Ning Tian approached the golden light. In the golden light, there is a huge treasure box, the material is simple and simple, and it reveals extraordinaryness at a glance! "It seems that this guy, the Three Saints Great Emperor, still has a bit of a conscience." Seeing the three-meter-long treasure chest, Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, he used his spiritual energy to open the treasure chest with excitement. Squeak. The treasure chest was opened, and an extraordinary quaint atmosphere came from it, followed by a burst of brilliant golden light! "This is......" A flash of excitement flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "Another treasure chest!?" When Ning Tian saw that there was another treasure chest in the huge treasure chest, he was stunned. Multiple protections? A word flashed in his mind. "Forget it, continue to dismantle!" Then, take a deep breath. Run the aura and open the treasure chest. And next... "Another treasure chest." "Another one..." "..." "Another one?" "What the hell are you going to do?" "Grass!" "One more horse?" After a while. Beside Ning Tian, ??there are dozens of simple and exquisite treasure chests, "Huh, it''s finally the last one." Looking at the slap-sized treasure chest, Ning Tian twitched the corners of his mouth. The big baby that was originally three meters in size turned into a small baby with a slap in the end... He took a deep breath, resisted the urge to curse, and slowly opened the treasure chest in his hand. This time, it was finally not a treasure chest, but a parchment. Could this be a martial art? Ning Tian slowly picked up the parchment and looked at it. When looking at. A hearty voice came from the parchment. "Boy, you have all inherited this emperor''s inheritance. Inheritance is the most precious treasure in the entire emperor''s tomb!" "Young people, don''t be greedy~" "Hahaha!" As the lowly voice of the Three Saints dissipated, the parchment turned into a fire, and the ashes scattered in the storage space. "..." Ning Tian''s face darkened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Grass!" "The dog is better than the three saints!" ... ... When Ning Tian''s consciousness came out of the storage space, he remained silent and slowly got up. "Where are you going?" Luo asked ruthlessly. "Going to the Holy Land of Yaochi, I want to dig the tomb of the Three Saints." Ning Tian gritted his teeth and said. "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing smirked, "As expected, he was trapped by the Three Saints Great Emperor. That guy, who is known as the poorest emperor among the great emperors, is also an iron rooster. It is very good to be able to pass it on to you." "Okay, if you want anything, just go to the Sutra Collection Pavilion." "Some of the good things there are no worse than that of the Three Holy Emperors." Ning Tian''s heart warmed, "Wife, you are so kind." "Well, I know I''m fine." Luo said ruthlessly, and glanced at Ning Tian''s hand wrapped around his slender waist at some point, "So, what do you mean by this hand?" She looked at Ning Tian puzzled. Could it be that this guy is not tired at all? "Wife, I don''t know if you''ve heard a word." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing with a smile. "What word?" Luo was ruthlessly puzzled. "Hey, have fun." "......you!" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face immediately turned red. "Beasts!" Under the candlelight windowsill, the two figures seem to be lingering together again. And at this moment, Ning Tian was enjoying himself. Yaochi Holy Land. in a mausoleum. "hiss......" The Three Holy Emperors were suddenly shocked! "Lang Jun, what''s wrong?" On the side, Emperor Yao Xuan''s remnant soul seemed to be full of puzzlement in her beautiful eyes. "I don''t know why, but I just got chills down my spine, and I feel like someone else is going to dig my grave!" The Three Saints said with a frown. "Push." Emperor Yaoxuan smiled and looked at Emperor Sansheng: "Lang Jun thinks too much, this is the Holy Land of Yaochi, how is it possible that someone would dare to dig your grave here?" "..." Hearing this, the Three Saints Great Emperor was silent. If it was said that the powerful emperors came to dig graves, he would not believe that they would succeed. However, if it was that kid, maybe the Queen Mother of the West really let him dig it! "Okay sir." The remnant soul of Emperor Yaoxuan floated over. "You and my soul are about to dissipate. In the last time, let''s accompany each other well." Emperor Yaoxuan''s words were a little lonely. Her remnant persisted for a long time. But fortunately, in the end, he persisted until the Three Holy Emperors came. "Um." Hearing this, the Three Sages nodded heavily. ...... ...... Chapter 128 A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Originally, everything was peaceful. However, it was not until a Tianzun powerhouse flew over the Yinfeng Mountains and saw the scene below. In an instant, all peace was broken. Almost overnight. The Yinfeng Mountains, the ten thousand zhang high mountains are not there, some are just endless abyss, after the news of becoming the Yinfeng abyss spread, the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm instantly boiled! Some sects sent forces to check. They can even feel from the abyss that there is still a powerful emperor''s power that has not dissipated! This is obvious. In the Yinfeng Mountains, there were two great emperors fighting here! Even the emperor''s power left behind will make the body of ordinary god emperor realm tremble! And just when everyone speculated that the two great emperors who fought in the fight were the two great emperors of Tianlingyu, there was news! It was Luo Wuqing, the female emperor of the Demon Sect, and the Zhengtian Emperor of the Zhengdao Alliance! Two peak-level emperors! However, the Great Emperor Zhengtian used only a phantom clone with 60% power! And this phantom avatar was finally beheaded by the empress ruthlessly! The original shock has not dissipated. When in the Yinfeng Mountains, the Mausoleum of Heavenly Venerate was actually the Mausoleum of the Great Emperor, and after the news that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect had obtained the inheritance of the Great Emperor came out, the people who were already shocked came to another hammer. It was actually a tomb of a great emperor! ? There is still the inheritance of the Great Emperor! ! ! This made a lot of emperor realm strength, beating his chest and stomping his feet, and regretting it! The inheritance of the emperor, just like that, missed them. As for the Demon Sect that day, the future is definitely bright. That legendary patriarch already had that monstrous talent, and in addition to having obtained the inheritance of the great emperor, I am afraid that it is no surprise that in the near future, the Demon Sect will reproduce the glory that the two emperors co-existed hundreds of years ago! Although, there are still many people who are jealous of the inheritance of the Great Emperor. However, thinking of the current appearance of the Yinfeng Mountain Range, those who were jealous all swallowed their saliva and looked terrified. If you want to move the Patriarch of the Demon Sect, you must surpass the Empress. However, how can the strong emperor be so easy to defeat? Therefore, they can only be envious and jealous. ...... Tianlingyu Zhongzhou, righteous path alliance. "what!" "Damn it!" A furious voice swept the entire Righteous Path Alliance! All the disciples and elders of the Zhengdao League all looked at an immortal mountain in horror. It seems that the recent rumors also made that person very unhappy! After all, although it was only a phantom clone that was killed, what was lost was face! The crowd sighed. Dare not to say much. Zhengdaomen, on Xianshan Mountain. Inside the secret room, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian, and he slammed a punch on the stone wall. boom! Although not using spiritual energy, just relying on physical strength, this specially made stone wall of the secret room was shocked! Boom! "hateful!" "Devil Sect, sooner or later I will get rid of you!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian, and there was a murderous intention in his words. At this time, in the center of the secret room, a crystal ball flickered. Then, a blue phantom appeared, it was a man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, frowning slightly, revealing his majesty. "It seems that this emperor is not here at the right time." He frowned and looked at the Great Emperor Zhengtian. "Oh?" "Emperor False God, are you out of customs?" Hearing the voice, all the warm anger on the face of the Great Emperor Zhengtian dissipated, and turned into that indifferent look again. "It''s early." The False God Emperor shook his head, his eyes flickering. "hurry up." The Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned. In his heart, he couldn''t wait to get rid of the Demon Sect! Remove the demons. With the strength of his Righteous Path Alliance, he will be able to secure the position of the leader of the Heavenly Spirit Domain! "Are you in a hurry?" The False God Emperor looked at the Zhengtian Emperor lightly. "The Queen Mother of the Yaochi Holy Land has been relatively close to the Demon Sect recently. If the two women really cooperate, then the two great emperors will fight against the two great emperors. Wouldn''t that be a plan to fail?" Emperor Zhengtian frowned. Their plan was to use the number of emperors to decide the victory. If the Queen Mother of the West was involved, would it still be worth it? "Hahaha!" Hearing this, the False God Emperor laughed. Seeing this, the Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned slightly, a little displeased. "Zhengtian, do you know why I''m still in retreat?" At this time, the False God Emperor squinted at the Emperor Zhengtian. "Um?" "What''s the meaning?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was stunned. "Because, I have vaguely touched that realm." The False God Emperor said slowly. "what?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian took a deep breath, and he naturally knew what the realm that the Great False God was talking about was. "However, you haven''t become a guide to the gods, and you haven''t participated in the battle for the god position. How can you touch the god realm?" The eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian were full of doubts. "Of course it won''t really be the realm of the gods." The False God Emperor smiled, "I call it, False God." "It doesn''t have the power of the gods, but it is more than half a point stronger than the emperor!" "Pseudo...pseudo-god?" Emperor Zhengtian was stunned. "And that Yaochi Holy Land." The Great Emperor False God smiled sullenly: "Don''t worry, before I start, I have a way to make Yaochi unable to move." "What can you do?" Hearing this, a hint of doubt flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian. "There is a secret in the Holy Land of Yaochi. I have also known this secret in the False God Heavenly Palace. That is a big secret, haha." The False God Emperor sneered. "Yaochi thought he kept secrets alone, but he didn''t know that on the ancient road of becoming a god a hundred years ago, among the great emperors who joined forces to kill their great emperor Yaochi, there was the great emperor of my False God Heavenly Palace!" "Although, he also fell on the ancient road." "But this secret was known by my False God Heavenly Palace." The Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned slightly, "Big secret? What secret?" "This, you don''t need to know." The Great Emperor False God waved his hand, "However, do we have to raise the bargaining chip of our cooperation?" "What do you want?" Emperor Zhengtian asked. The False God Emperor slowly stretched out a finger, "I want a place in the battle for the divine position in your Heavenly Spirit Domain." "What! Your False God Heavenly Palace, doesn''t it already exist in the Heavenly Vault Domain?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was startled, thought of a terrifying fact, and took a deep breath, "Could it be that there are two Great Emperors in your False God Heavenly Palace!?" "Not yet, but well, when the Dao of Heaven opens the ancient road to becoming a god again, it won''t be certain." The False God Emperor said with a smile. Hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhengtian was shocked in his heart! Gritting his teeth, after hesitating for a while, he nodded heavily: "Okay, I promise you." The smile on the face of the False God Great Emperor was even stronger. The Tao of Heaven belongs to the highest will of the world. No one knows what is behind the Tao of Heaven. And Tiandao is responsible for starting the battle for the divine position. Every time it is opened, the three heavens, the nine spiritual realms, and the Tiandao will give a certain number of qualifications to go to the ancient road. Each spiritual domain has limited qualifications, and there will be a great emperor who cannot compete for qualifications in his own spiritual domain and goes to other domains to snatch qualifications. As for the leading forces identified by Tiandao, there are two places that cannot be contested. This is why Emperor Zhengtian wants to destroy the Demon Sect no matter what. Without the Heavenly Demon Sect, their Righteous Dao Alliance would be able to secure their position as the leader and obtain a spot that is not contested! And he can also 100% set foot on the ancient road of becoming a god! As for the False God Emperor, although he can snatch it, he doesn''t want to give it away for nothing. Why take the risk and snatch it? Chapter 129 Heavenly Domain. Xizhou, Demon Sect. On Moonlight Cliff. Ning Tian was sitting on the cliff, biting an apple, and the hundreds of disciples of the Demon Sect below were all looking at him in awe. "Patriarch, Patriarch, can you tell me more about the details of the Emperor''s tomb?" A little junior girl blushed, her heart skipped a beat, and she stared at Ning Tian with a big star in her eyes. "Isn''t this all said dozens of times?" On the Moonlight Cliff, Ning Tian frowned slightly. "But, we all really want to hear it!" The younger sister looked at Ning Tian with anticipation in her eyes, "Even if you listen to the deeds of the ancestors hundreds of thousands of times, you won''t get tired of it!" "right!" "Ancestor, just say it again!" "Yes, yes, Patriarch, please tell me again, please~" The boys and girls of the Demon Sect looked at Ning Tian with anticipation in their eyes. These are some outer disciples who have just joined the Demon Sect. Looking at Ning Tian is like looking at a god, and they don''t want to worship Ning Tian too much in their hearts. Some old disciples, passing by Moonlight Cliff, shook their heads when they saw the appearance of these new disciples. "A newcomer, a newcomer, not reserved at all." An old disciple shook his head and looked at his companion beside him: "You are right." Um? What about people? But when he turned to look, his companion was running a long way. "Hurry over there! The ancestor told a story, and I have moved the stools for you!" Not far away, a companion''s voice came. "I''ve heard the story of my ancestor dozens of times, are you really not tired of it?" The old disciple pouted, and while speaking, his pace quickened. More and more disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect heard that the ancestor was going to tell a story, and one by one, they rushed towards the Moonlight Cliff with excitement. What the Patriarch wants to talk about is what happened in the Emperor''s tomb! Seeing more and more disciples gathering, looking at the expectant eyes of the boys and girls below, Ning Tian could only finish the apple in a few mouthfuls, and reluctantly said, "Then I''ll tell you about it again." "Oye!" "Long live the ancestors!" A group of young boys and girls were all extremely excited, looking at Ning Tian excitedly. "At that time, I..." Next, Ning Tian began to talk, of course, some things that could not be said, naturally skipped. He spoke with gusto and touched the heartstrings of a group of disciples. ... ... After a while. When Ning Tian finished speaking, a group of disciples were all excited and looked at Ning Tian with full of admiration! Grandpa is awesome! Ancestors always drop God! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Faith Energy Absorption +3] [Faith Energy Absorption +2] ¡¾...¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +1] [Currently, belief energy storage: 8501000! ¡¿ After a few stories were told, the disciples worshipped Ning Tian more and more and provided more and more faith energy. Only the last one hundred and fifty, this level of belief energy will also be collected. "All right." "The story is over, let''s practice." Ning Tian stretched his waist, slowly stood up from the Moonlight Cliff, and said to the disciples behind him, running the Dragon Walk, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only a group of disciples remained, watching him go away with admiration in their eyes. Leave Moonlight Cliff. Ning Tian came to the Refining Medicine Pavilion of the Demon Sect. "Elder Yao, have you found all the herbs on the medicine list that my wife gave you?" Walking into the Medicine Refining Pavilion, Ning Tian asked the old man in ink. The nine medicines needed to improve the physique of the gods from the three holy emperors must be extremely difficult to find with his power alone. Therefore, he gave Luo Wuqing the prescription and asked her to help find it. "See Patriarch." The elder Yao first bowed, and then, with an embarrassed expression on his face, he shook his head: "On the medicine list that the empress gave to the old man, there are nine kinds of medicinal materials, and the old man found seven of them." "But only, there are two herbs, and there is nothing I can do." "Oh?" Ning Tian frowned, "Can''t you even find the Demon Sect?" "The medicinal materials needed for these two medicines are extremely precious." Elder Yao shook his head and sighed: "One is Jiufeng Ice Cold Grass, this medicinal material looks exactly like the legendary beast Jiufeng Divine Bird, so it has name." "However, this nine-phoenix ice cold grass grows in extremely cold places, which is rare." "And the second one is Lei Xinguo, I have never heard of this kind of elixir." "So, the ancestor is sorry, and the old man can''t do anything." Elder Yao shook his head and said apologetically. "Elder Yao doesn''t need to blame himself." Ning Tian waved his hand and frowned. He didn''t expect that the medicinal herbs needed to enhance the Celestial Body would be so precious. "There is one more thing, I don''t know if the old man should say it." At this time, Elder Yao said hesitantly. "What''s the matter? Elder Yao said it directly." "That''s right... The old man is also a pharmacist. After looking at the medicine list provided by the ancestors, although there is no refining method on it, I forgive the stupidity of the old man, because he can''t see what kind of medicine pill it is." "Patriarch, don''t take medicine pills casually, some medicine pills can also hurt the body." Elder Yao said with a worried look on his face. "That''s it." Ning Tian smiled and comforted Elder Yao, "You don''t have to worry about this Elder Yao, it''s just some health pills, which I used as a snack." "Health pills?" Elder Yao was stunned for a moment, "Even if it is a health pill, you can''t eat too much. For the future of you and the Empress, the Patriarch should eat less of these pills." Elder Yao couldn''t help but be suspicious. Looking at the young and strong appearance of the ancestor, it is not so, that it is not good, right? Still need to eat health pills to maintain the body? "Patriarch, if you really can''t do it, it doesn''t matter, the old man can also refine it, and the effect will definitely satisfy the Patriarch." Elder Yao said to Ning Tian seriously. "???" Three question marks appeared on Ning Tian''s head, "What? What really doesn''t work?" Hearing this, Elder Yao showed a smile that men could understand, "That''s it~~" "..." Ning Tian''s face darkened, and he said solemnly, "Don''t worry, Elder Yao, I''m doing fine! My body is much better." After speaking, Ning Tian took the prescription from Elder Yao. "But... Patriarch, your body is important!" Elder Yao persuaded bitterly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ning Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense with Elder Yao. "Elder Yao, you have to prepare the things I need first, and I will come to get them later." After the sound fell, Ning Tian walked outside the Medicine Refining Pavilion. Looking at Ning Tian''s back, Yao Yao couldn''t help but muttered, "Could it be that the Patriarch was hit by me? Is it really impossible? Hey, young people today, it''s not good for me... " A sigh. Ning Tian, ??who was about to go out, stumbled instantly. This fellow Yao elder is really disrespectful! Walking outside, a fragrant wind hit, and Ning Tian looked up and saw Luo Wuqing falling from the sky. Chapter 130 "How''s it going?" Luo ruthlessly came over and asked. "There are still two medicines left." Ning Tian shook his head. "Which two?" "Nine Phoenix Ice Cold Grass and Thunder Heart Fruit." Ning Tian spread his hands and said. "Jiufeng Binghancao and Lei Xinguo? Okay, I know, I''ll help you find it." Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with light, and nodded. "No, no need." Ning Tian shook his head and looked at Luo Wuqing seriously: "Now you are at the cusp of the storm, if you go all out to find it, it will inevitably attract attention, if someone thinks of something through these two medicinal materials, it will be a little bad. " "..." Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. The beautiful eyes flickered, looked at Ning Tian, ??and said, "You seem to be less reckless." Hearing this, Ning Tian chuckled lightly. He has grown a lot since he came to this world for a few months. "In short, if I can do this, I won''t bother my wife." "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded. "Okay, my wife, I''ll go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion first." After Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing said aloud, they ran the You Longbu and walked towards the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. Looking at his fiery look, Luo Wuqing was slightly absent-minded, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. "This guy......" Ning Tian has indeed changed. In just a few months, it has completely changed, and it has become more attractive to her. ...... Today, Ning Tian has the four avenues: the way of music, the way of swordsmanship, the way of palms, and the way of boxing. The first three all have martial arts, and they can display the comprehension of Tao on the basis of martial arts, but only, there is no martial arts in boxing. Therefore, today, he is going to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to find a powerful martial art that matches boxing! Bookstore. The last time Ning Tian came here, he still opened the Celestial Body here, almost destroying the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. But fortunately, those Luo Wuqing appeared in time, and it was the only way to keep most of the martial arts exercises. The newly built Sutra Pavilion is still a five-story design. However, Ning Tian looked at the opening on the fifth floor, and the more he looked, the more he felt, was this specially reserved for him? "See Patriarch!" "See Patriarch!" "..." Seeing Ning Tian approaching, the disciples around the Sutra Collection Pavilion were all in awe and saluted! "The Patriarch has come to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion again!" "Last time, the patriarch almost destroyed the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. This time, it''s impossible to come again, right?" "Perhaps!" "The Patriarch is stronger now. With the arrogance of Patriarch, maybe the damage will be even stronger this time. I think we should stay away first to avoid being accidentally injured by Patriarch!" The surrounding disciples were discussing in a low voice. Hearing a few black lines appearing on Ning Tian''s forehead, why does he sound like a king of destruction? "Grandfather." Elder Gu Han walked out of the Sutra Collection Pavilion and greeted him in person. Looking at Ning Tian''s aura that did not lose his own at all, Elder Gu Han''s eyes flashed with consternation, and he secretly said in his heart. Patriarch, this is the Nine Stars of the Earth King Realm? Really fast! He is only two stars in the Holy Emperor Realm. This is the patriarch. In just a few months, he is about to catch up with him? hiss......! This is outrageous! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [You shocked Elder Gu Han, reward function: Martial arts supplement! ¡¿ [Supplement of Martial Arts: Incomplete martial arts can be supplemented by comprehension! ¡¿ "Supplementary martial arts?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes. "Ancestor, how many floors are you going to?" The two walked into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and Elder Gu Han asked with a smile. "This is naturally the fifth floor." Ning Tian said lightly. "The fifth floor again?" Elder Gu Han was stunned for a moment, "Patriarch, please wait a moment. To be on the safe side, I will order someone to clean up the martial arts on the first to fourth floors, and then you can slowly toss, Patriarch." Ning Tian: "..." The title of the King of Destruction seems to be really lingering from his head. "Do not worry." Ning Tian sighed, "Elder Gu Han, I''m not here to destroy, I''m just practicing a martial art." "Cultivation of martial arts..." Elder Gu Han looked at Ning Tian very seriously: "Patriarch, are you serious?" "Really, it''s even more real than Pearl Ha!" "That''s fine." Elder Gu Han believed, "The Patriarch, you can go directly to the fifth floor." Hearing this, Ning Tian walked towards the fifth floor with satisfaction. Leaving Elder Gu Han and a group of disciples in panic, this time, the Patriarch shouldn''t cause any more disturbances, right? Chapter 131 fifth floor. Ning Tian came here for the second time, and his eyes were directly locked on the ground-level martial arts. It''s just a pity that with his current strength, this Heavenly Rank martial arts is still a little difficult to display. Otherwise, his eyes will be directed to the Heavenly Rank martial arts of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Heavenly rank martial arts, not the realm of Heavenly Venerate or above, learning it is useless. Because the power of aura is completely insufficient, it is not as powerful as the power of earth-level martial arts when it is exerted. "Intermediate Earth Rank, Demon God Fist..." "Low-level, rock-earth boxing..." "Earth steps, Pegasus Meteor Boxing~~~" Looking at these boxing techniques and martial arts, although Ning Tian had a look at them, the attributes of these martial arts were completely different from the martial arts he understood. The boxing of the Three Saints is powerful! However, he was in it, and he also realized a layer, that is a kind of domineering and violent fist intent! You must find a matching boxing technique and martial arts, otherwise, it will not work. Ning Tian''s eyes constantly swept across the martial arts. Sudden. His eyes stopped at one place. It was a martial arts scroll. Consciousness paused slightly. The details of the martial arts scroll appeared in Ning Tian''s mind. "Earth-level and middle-level martial arts, Ba Yanquan!" Domineering and fanatical! This is exactly what Ning Tian has learned about boxing! "You are the one!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and immediately, he took out the martial arts scroll of Naba Yanquan and sat cross-legged. Start to understand. [Detected the comprehension method of the host absorbing "Bayan Fist"! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ Immediately, the comprehension of Ba Yanquan appeared in Ning Tian''s mind. Tyrant Fist. Domineering is unparalleled in the world, divine flame is burning, Fang is the domineering flame fist! Understand half. Ning Tian frowned, the comprehension method of this Tyrannical Fist turned out to be incomplete! There is only domineering comprehension, but there is no divine flame epiphany. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [The non-complete version of "Bayan Fist" was detected, according to the host''s understanding of boxing, it can be completely repaired! ¡¿ ¡¾Is it repaired? ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "Repair." Ning Tian said without hesitation. ¡¾under repair¡¿ ¡¾The repair is successful! ¡¿ [The full version of "Bayan Fist" is being re-comprehended! ¡¿ After half an hour. ["Bayan Fist" has successfully comprehended! ¡¿ boom! In Ning Tian''s body, a terrifying domineering coercion blasted out, and instantly swept the entire Tibetan Sutra Pavilion! "Fuck!" "The Book Collection Pavilion, won''t it collapse again!" The two elders Gu Han and Gu Yan were so frightened that they ran out quickly, and the expressions of the surrounding disciples also changed. However, when they felt that the coercion and domineering just shook and disappeared, they were all relieved. "Fortunately, the ancestors didn''t tear down the house." Elder Gu Han breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the fifth floor. At this moment, Ning Tian was enveloped in a domineering arrogance, and he was stunned for a moment. "That is...." "Didn''t the ancestor practice the incomplete Bayan Fist?" Seeing this scene, Elder Gu Han was shocked. "Bayan Fist?!" Elder Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a smug look, that thing is incomplete, so incomplete that it can''t be cultivated at all. "The ancestor can also practice here?" The two were shocked. And five floors up. The domineering power of Ba Yanquan is there, but Shenyan does not yet have it. At this moment, Ning Tian was also thinking about what to choose as this divine flame. [You shocked Elder Gu Yan and Gu Han, and rewarded the absorption of sunlight aura. ¡¿ "Sunlight aura absorption?" "sunlight?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, what kind of effect could be achieved if this sunlight aura was used as the divine flame energy of Ba Yan Fist? "System, you are such a timely rain!" Ning Tian said excitedly in his heart. System: "Host, this system has always been like this, but please don''t fall in love with me, I''m afraid the Empress will pull me out of your mind!" "..." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, can this thing really be pulled out? Immediately, take a deep breath. Ning Tian looked at the sky. Looking at the scorching flames, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Then, let''s get started!" Ning Tian murmured, and then turned on the absorption of sunlight aura! [Starting to absorb the aura of sunlight! ¡¿ When the system beeps. On the sky above the sky, it was like a holy light falling down, shining on Ning Tian. The aura of sunlight also began to be absorbed. And this scene was also watched by non-disciples. "This! What''s the situation?" "Shenghui is falling! Is the Patriarch going to soar?" "Could it be the Patriarch of Baking?" The surrounding disciples were a little surprised. "What is the ancestor doing? Is it possible that he wants to tan himself, so that he can achieve a stealth effect in the dark? To sneak up on the Empress?" A disciple analyzed earnestly. Disciples around: "..." "Although I don''t know what''s going on, but in short, the grandfather is awesome and it''s over." Some seasoned disciples have long been accustomed to it. When the patriarch does something abnormal, you don''t need to know why, you just need to shout that the patriarch is awesome. Chapter 132 Bookstore. fifth floor. Ning Tian sat cross-legged. And above the sky, a ray of sunlight shines. Like a holy light, it fell from the sky and turned into countless golden auras that continuously entered Ning Tian''s body. Seeing this scene, Gu Yan and Elder Gu Han both widened their eyes. "Patriarch is practicing with the spiritual energy transformed by sunlight?" "Is this also possible?" "That is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but it is not comparable to ordinary spiritual energy!" The two were shocked. The sun and the moon have spirits, and there are spirits as well. But this kind of sun and moon spiritual energy is not an ordinary spiritual energy, it is extremely difficult to absorb, not to mention, it is difficult to absorb it and use it for oneself, and it may even backfire on itself! But looking at the absorbing appearance of the ancestor, the two were puzzled. This is the ancestor, not at all worried that the aura of the sun will devour itself? Looking at the sky above, the holy light was constantly sprinkled on Ning Tian''s body, and the surrounding disciples were all shocked. When did they see such a scene. When shocked, there was also a lot of discussion. "What is the ancestor doing? It''s not really going to fly, is it?" "How is that possible! The ancestor is indeed very good, but now he is at the peak of the Earth King Realm, and the Earth King Realm is soaring? Is it possible?" "It''s amazing..." Soon, a scene in the sky shocked the entire Demon Sect. Shenghui fell from the sky, and they had never heard of this kind of thing, let alone seen it. Soon, quite a few disciples gathered around the Sutra Collection Pavilion. When they saw the fifth floor, Ning Tian, ??who was shrouded in holy light, their eyes widened. "Fog grass!" "What is this!" The newly encircled disciples were all shocked. "Keep your voice down! If you are arguing about the ancestor''s cultivation, you little bastards, just wait and get slaughtered!" On the side, Elder Gu Yan glared at the group of disciples. Hearing this, all the disciples laughed embarrassingly, shut up quickly, and looked at Ning Tian with fiery eyes, and they were vaguely proud in their hearts. As expected of the legendary ancestor of our Demon Sect. Just comprehending a martial art can cause this kind of spectacle of divine glory! A real bully! Soon, many elders and disciples gathered on the peaks around the Sutra Collection Pavilion. The disciples and elders of the entire Demon Sect came to watch this scene. boom! In the sky, there was a sudden shroud of imperial power. Everyone was shocked, is this even the Empress being disturbed? Countless eyes fell on Ning Tian. Suddenly, a ray of sparks could be seen faintly on Ning Tian''s body. "That is, the patriarch''s clothes were set on fire!" Soon, sharp-eyed disciples discovered this scene, and more and more followed. The flames were fierce, and in the blink of an eye, Ning Tian''s shirt was completely burned. Those eight-pack abs are angular, strong and powerful! Who would have thought that under that seemingly thin figure, there is such a great figure hidden! "Wow!" "The ancestor''s figure is too perfect!" "I want to sleep on this abs!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of a group of female disciples instantly lit up, their little faces flushed red, and their hearts were beating wildly. And the flames continued to burn. The reason why the flames appeared was entirely because the aura of sunlight was too strong. "Look, the flames are starting to burn the patriarch''s pants!" "Fog grass! I want to see the great treasure of the patriarch!" "hey-hey." "Handsomeness and strength, I should never be able to compare to the ancestors in my life. If it is more than a baby, there should be no problem!" A group of male disciples instantly became excited! Kun is so big, but also must have the courage to compare the size! "what......" A group of female disciples blushed pretty, and their eyes seemed to glow with peach blossoms. They shyly covered their eyes with their hands, but secretly peeked through their fingers! The flames burned, and the cloth was quickly ignited. "It''s on." "Quick, burn it faster!" A group of disciples were excited. "Hey, my disciples of the Demon Sect, why are they all old-fashioned." Elder Gu Han sighed and looked at Elder Gu Yan who was beside him: "You are right, Gu Yan." "Um?" "What are you doing? Why, your hands, are on your pants?" "Cough..." Elder Gu Yan coughed dryly, earnestly, "The old man has a strong will to win, so naturally, this kind of thing cannot be left behind." "..." Elder Gu Han''s face darkened. In the eyes of all the people, the flames burned. "Humph!" Suddenly, a cold hum came from above the sky. Then, the might of the Great Emperor came, and the huge spiritual energy turned into a piece of clothing and enveloped Ning Tian. In an instant, the perfect block! "Hey......" There were sighs of disappointment from the whole teaching. The queen shot was too timely. dozens of minutes later. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Sunlight aura absorption is complete! ¡¿ Above the dome of the sky, the holy light of the sun dissipated, and beside Ning Tian, ??a cloud of flame-like sunlight aura emerged. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. [You shocked all the disciples, reward skills, Dao deduction! ¡¿ [Dao Deduction: When the Dao is deduced, the Dharma Body of the Dao can be formed, and the Dao attainment can be improved to the extreme! ¡¿ "Dao Dharma Body?" After Ning Tian was stunned for a while, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Since he can deduce it, let''s use it! ¡¾Avenue deduction is being activated! ¡¿ [The avenue deduction has started! ¡¿ Immediately, Ning Tian absorbed the aura of sunlight, and began to deduce the martial arts of boxing and martial arts by running the Three Saints. [Three saints are running, start deduction, boxing martial arts! ¡¿ "finished?" Seeing that on the sky, the holy light of the sun was gradually becoming more and more unrestrained, and everyone in the Demon Sect was stunned. The vision of heaven and earth that lasted for more than half an hour was finally over. "Whoo! It''s finally over..." Elder Gu Han breathed a sigh of relief and grinned, "This time, the patriarch finally didn''t dismantle my Buddhist scripture pavilion... I rely on it!" When Elder Gu Han''s voice has not completely fallen. Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying fist swept the entire Tibetan Scripture Pavilion! Then, behind Ning Tian, ??a huge golden figure emerged! A full hundred feet high! Step down! In an instant, the entire Tibetan Sutra Pavilion trembled. boom! Boom! But in an instant, the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion collapsed in an instant! "I rely on!" "The ancestor has demolished the house again!" Seeing this scene, Elder Gu Han and Elder Gu Yan''s expressions turned dark. However, more disciples focused their attention on the giant golden shadow that was full of hundreds of feet. "That is......" "A giant of light a hundred feet tall!?" A group of disciples stared wide-eyed, looking at the golden figure behind Ning Tian with a size of 100 meters, and their hearts were full of shock and doubts. "hiss......" "What is the ancestor going to make again?" In the sky, Luo Wuqing looked at the huge golden figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is this, the phantom of the Great Emperor?" "No...no, in this golden figure, there is no emperor''s breath, but there is another kind of breath..." Chapter 133 A hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. "That is......" "Fun Dao Dao Yun, could it be that this is his evolved fist Dao Dharma body?" "This guy......" Luo Wuqing''s back lips slightly parted, looking at Ning Tian with a different look in his eyes, evolving the Dao Dharma body, this is not something ordinary people can do, and her Luo Wuqing husband is naturally not easy. boom! At this time, behind Ning Tian, ??the huge boxing Dharma body began to deduce for a while. Tyrant Fist. Domineering and unparalleled, divine power is unparalleled in the world, and there is divine flame burning, Fang is Ba Yanquan. In Ning Tian''s mind, he started to run the Three Saints and began to deduce. There are two exercises in his body. Tianshenlu is responsible for mobilizing the spiritual energy of the whole body and controlling the body of the gods! The Three Sages, on the other hand, are responsible for all the accomplishments of the Great Dao. The two work together and complement each other. "Bayan Fist, Boxing, then, let''s start the deduction." There was a confident smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he began to deduce in his mind. And behind him, the 100-meter-long, golden fist Dharma body also started to move along with the deduction. boom! call! As the martial arts body began to be deduced, the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion was considered to be abolished again. bang. "Hey......" Elder Gu Han sighed. "It''s okay." At this moment, a voice sounded beside him. Luo Wuqing stepped out from the void. "See the Empress." Elder Gu Han and Elder Gu Yan hurriedly saluted Luo Wuqing. Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, and immediately raised his jade hand slightly, making a move towards the Buddhist Scriptures Pavilion, which was in ruins. call out! call out! In an instant, thousands of beams of light, wrapped in martial arts and martial arts, flew out of the ruins. Flying to the Zhanna ring in Luo Wuqing''s hands. "These, Elder Gu Han, you should put them away first. If the Sutra Collection Pavilion is abandoned, it will be abandoned, and then it can be rebuilt." After speaking, Luo Wuqing''s eyes were always on Ning Tian. "Yes, Empress." Hearing this, Elder Gu Han gave a wry smile and carefully put away the Tibetan Ring. In the past 100 years of the Demon Sect, the Sutra Pavilion has not been rebuilt, not even renovated. However, because of the ancestors, it was rebuilt twice. This made Elder Gu Han smile bitterly in his heart, and the Empress was too fond of her ancestor. "I don''t know, what is the giant golden shadow behind the patriarch?" At this time, the elder Gu Yan looked at the martial art body behind Ning Tian and asked. "Boxing Dharma Body." Luo Wuqing''s eyes were always on Ning Tian, ??and he said lightly. "Boxing Dharma Body?" Elder Gu Han and Gu Yan were stunned for a moment, and a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes. After being stunned for a long time, they suddenly woke up. Both of them lost their voices: "Is it possible that the Dao Dharma body will only appear when the Dao has evolved to its extreme?" "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded, "However, Ning Tian''s boxing has not yet reached its peak, he is just pursuing the ultimate in boxing." "Not yet the ultimate? Just pursuing the ultimate?" "hiss......" Elder Gu Han and Elder Gu Yan took a deep breath. This is not the ultimate boxing method, and the body is a hundred zhang. If it is the ultimate, it is not a thousand zhang, ten thousand zhang... or even higher! ? "boom!" At this time, Ning Tian''s boxing continued to be deduced, and the hundred-zhang-high boxing Dharma body behind him also punched out! Although it is just a boxing dharma body, it also contains substantial power! One punch! Domineering and unparalleled, invincible! In an instant, Tianmo taught a mountain top, and the rocks exploded and razed to the ground! "hiss......!" Seeing this scene, many disciples and elders widened their eyes! The power of the fist of the ancestor is a bit too terrifying! "Tsk tsk..." Everyone sighed, and some elders with low stars in the Holy Emperor Realm secretly shook their heads. The power of Ancestor''s punch, even they are a little hard to touch! At this moment, a heart-piercing scream sounded. "I rely on!" "That mountain top, isn''t the location of my sword hall!" "Grass!" "My sword palace is gone!" I saw that the elder of the Sword Palace looked at the mountain top that was razed to the ground not far away, and looked at the wreckage of the Sword Palace that was crushed in the ruins, and was suddenly dumbfounded! The corners of his mouth twitched, and he wanted to cry without tears. It is said that the Patriarch is a demolition maniac! However, didn''t the Patriarch only demolish the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion? "Hahaha! Kid Jian, for the sake of the ancestor''s cultivation, you should bear with it, just rebuild it if it''s a big deal." On the side, the elder Taishang laughed happily. "..." Hearing this, the elder of the sword hall had a dark face, looked at the elder Taishang, and said, "Elder Taishang, you forgot, isn''t your main hall next to my sword hall..." "what?" The elder Taishang was taken aback. Immediately, he reacted suddenly. "Fuck!" "The nine hundred and ninety-nine pictures of the royal girl that I have collected with all my heart!" Done! The elder Taishang disappeared instantly and rushed towards the ruins. If he could save one copy, he could save one! "what......" Hearing this, some male disciples sighed, and female disciples blushed. did not expect. Elder Taishang is actually the kind of person who likes to read color books! And some elders of the gate hall are fortunate that the hall where they are located was not attacked by the ancestors, otherwise, the treasures will be destroyed! But soon, as Ning Tian continued to deduce. The hundred-zhang-high boxing dharma body also constantly deduces boxing and martial arts. Boom! Accompanied by the sound of collapse, there were more screams like killing pigs. "It''s over, it''s over! My fire hall collapsed!" "Gan!" "My sword hall also collapsed!" "Hahaha! You can''t do it!" A burly middle-aged elder laughed. "Elder Yan, did your rock palace collapse?" A group of elders looked at each other. "Humph!" Elder Yan snorted coldly, and said in a proud tone, "It collapsed! However, my Yandian collapsed only after receiving three punches from the ancestor''s martial art body!" The elders: "..." Disciples: "..." Fortunately, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect was attracted by Ning Tian''s previous visions of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with this punch, hundreds of people would have to die? "Empress, this..." Seeing this scene, the corners of Elder Gu Han''s mouth twitched sharply. Today, this patriarch has completely turned into a madman. "It''s okay." Luo Wuqing was not shaken by it at all, she looked at Ning Tian, ??"It''s just a matter of rebuilding at that time." "..." Elder Gu Han and Elder Gu Yan were silent. "Oh no!" "The Temple of Heavenly Demons has also collapsed!" Just then, a panicked voice sounded. "..." People are stupid. The Temple of the Demons, but the main hall of the Demon Sect, is the symbol of the image! Everyone looked at Luo ruthlessly. "fine." But Luo Wuqing still looked indifferent, but Mei Mu looked at Ning Tian, ??"He is currently in the deduction stage, he cannot be disturbed, let alone interrupted, otherwise he may lose all his achievements." "It''s collapsed, just rebuild it." "His cultivation is more important." Hearing this, everyone sighed, and the ancestor almost destroyed half of the buildings of the Demon Sect. If this is a different person, I am afraid that it will be hammered by the Empress. Only the patriarch can make the female emperor feel that it doesn''t matter. The queen is also too fond of the ancestors. The crowd sighed with envy in their hearts. Chapter 134 At this moment, Luo ruthlessly looked at everyone, his red lips slightly parted. "If you destroy it, you will destroy it. Don''t just look at it. Ning Tian has evolved into boxing, with boxing rhythm in it." "You still haven''t taken the opportunity to comprehend?" Boxing rhythm? Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, the disciples were stunned. Immediately, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he reacted suddenly! Yup! The Patriarch is now evolving the way of boxing, and the way of boxing is all about the rhythm of boxing, which is a good time for enlightenment! "Thank you Empress for enlightening me!" The disciples reacted and bowed to Luo Wuqing. Then, all of them sat cross-legged without hesitation, and began to comprehend the martial arts of the patriarch! Even some of the elders who had stepped into the boxing way themselves were enlightened by looking at them. Because they realized that the fist way of the ancestors was more than ten times stronger than theirs! It was a domineering punch. It''s been a long time. All the disciples sighed and stood up from the ground. They couldn''t understand the fist way of the ancestors. Some people with high comprehension have successfully mastered the way of boxing through Ning Tian''s boxing rhyme. However, they sensed something was wrong. Although there is boxing, it is completely different from the boxing of the ancestors! They have never been able to comprehend, the kind of domineering of the ancestors is unparalleled. "You don''t need to lose." At this time, Luo''s ruthless voice sounded faintly, looking around at everyone. "His boxing is not ordinary, you only need to understand boxing." Hearing this, everyone felt that there was some truth, and they all nodded. "The ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor. We can''t understand the understanding of boxing at all, but we are satisfied. Through the rhythm of the ancestor''s boxing, at least we have stepped into the boxing." Another half hour passed. I saw that a group of people who were a hundred zhang tall in the Martial Dao and Dharma were blasted out! And this time, the flames swept through, and the divine position was unparalleled! This is the ultimate goal that Ning Tian wants to achieve! [The boxing martial arts deduction is over! ¡¿ [Dao Dharma body dissipates! ¡¿ "Finally successful!" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. The previous boxing technique was either domineering or Shenyan. can never be combined. Fortunately, with his unremitting efforts, he finally realized that he could combine the two. "call......" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed, stretched his waist, and slowly stood up from the ground. Then, I saw a group of people around the Demon Cult. He looked at the mess around him again. Ning Tian stroked his chin and thoughtfully, "Well...Isn''t this what I did again?" "..." Everyone is silent, what do you say? "How is it?" At this moment, the fragrant wind came, and Luo Wuqing''s cold voice rang in his ears. "It''s okay, I always feel like I haven''t deduced enough." Ning Tian scratched his head and laughed. Hearing this, all the disciples and elders were trembling with fear. The elder Taishang was crying, "Ancestor, don''t deduce, you continue, otherwise, we are afraid that we will be completely rebuilt!" "Cough cough..." Ning Tian coughed dryly. At this time, the sound of the system sounded. [You shocked everyone in the Demon Sect, rewarded with immortal weapons, meteor gloves! ¡¿ [Meteorite Gloves: After wearing, it can be invisible in the hand, achieving the effect of almost not wearing it! ¡¿ "Fairy Gloves!?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he secretly said in his heart, "Wear Meteorite Gloves!" [Meteorite gloves have been worn! ¡¿ The next moment, Ning Tian felt that the strength in his hand had increased a lot! "Or, am I punching?" Ning Tian smiled. "what?" "no, do not want......" "Grandpa, don''t!" Elder Taishang and others panicked and wanted to cry without tears. However, it was still a step behind. boom! One punch! Domineering Wushuang with Shenyan''s boxing technique, combined with the terrifying power of the Meteorite Gloves, blasted out! next moment. The highest mountain in the Demon Sect collapsed suddenly. The Demon Sect: "..." Got it. This is just great. The Demon Sect can be rebuilt. As expected of the patriarch, he is indeed a demolition maniac! ...... ...... within a few days. The Demon Sect is carrying out a major project, which is to "rebuild the Demon Sect!" And all of this is thanks to the legendary ancestor who loves and hates. The movement of the Demon Sect also attracted the attention of many forces. When these forces saw that half of the Demon Sect was almost destroyed, they were shocked! Where is this sacred, and he made a move against the Demon Sect? Soon, a mysterious force appeared in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, and the news of the fight against the Heavenly Demon Sect spread. In an instant, many forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain were boiling. They are all curious, which force is so awesome. However, what they don''t know is that all this is just the demolition of the house from a certain ancestor. Moonlight Cliff. Ning Tian is taking a group of disciples to practice. In order to make up for the loss of demolishing the house, he can only make meritorious deeds! And this behavior is to lead the disciples to practice. because. Almost all the elders have devoted themselves to "building homes". Ning Tian bit the apple in his hand, shuttled back and forth among the disciples cultivating below, pointing. "Your posture is wrong! First of all, it''s right to hold your head high, but you are too much!" Ning Tian looked at a female disciple with a serious face. The girl blushed: "But...but, Patriarch, I...I''m not too much, but, it''s so big..." ".....Uh." Ning Tian''s face darkened and he coughed dryly: "That''s all right, you continue to practice." In my heart, I muttered, how can young people develop better than each other. "Cough cough." "Continue to practice, don''t be lazy!" Ning Tian continued to supervise. At this time, a disciple hurried over. The disciple was panting: "Patriarch, outside the door... there is a big fat man who claims to be your friend and wants to see you." "Big [Literature Museum www.wxguan.vip] fat man?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and without thinking, he waved his hand: "I don''t know any big fat man, go away." "Got it." The disciple nodded and left. But after a while, the disciple came again: "The ancestors..." "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. He found that the disciple looked at him in a strange way. "what happened again?" The disciple looked at Ning Tian strangely, and said, "Father, that fat man claims to be the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land, and he also said that he once sold you aphrodisiac medicine, so it is impossible for you not to know him. ¡­¡± "..." As soon as these words came out, Ning Tian was stunned. The surrounding disciples had different expressions in their eyes, looking at Ning Tian, ??wondering in their hearts, could it be that the Patriarch was dying? At such a young age, you actually want to buy that kind of medicine? "Fuck!" "Zhu Yuanbao, you bastard! How dare you ruin my reputation!" Ning Tian reacted suddenly, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he cursed loudly. Immediately, the whole person wandering dragon flickered, and instantly disappeared in place. Chapter 135 Demonism. Outside the mountain gate. Zhu Yuanbao hummed a little tune and seemed to be in a very good mood. hum! Tell the ancestors like this, the ancestors should be able to remember me, right? When he thought about it. Suddenly, a burst of drinking sounded. "Zhu Yuanbao!" I saw that Ning Tian rushed over! "Ha ha!" "The ancestor really came!" Zhu Yuanbao laughed and walked towards Ning Tian: "Patriarch, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t know, do you want to..." "boom!" In the last second, Zhu Yuanbao still had a bright smile on his face. In the next second, his whole body flew out. "Fuck!" "Ancestor, why are you hitting me!?" Zhu Yuanbao''s aggrieved voice sounded. "Depend on!" "I''m playing your dog coins!" Ning Tian cursed loudly, punching to the bone! "Ancestor, if you have something to say, it''s good to hit someone without hitting someone in the face. I wonder if you can give me a face to someone Zhu..." Zhu Yuanbao still wanted to struggle. "cannot!" boom! Boom! "Ouch." "Don''t slap your face! I''m just relying on my fat but not greasy handsome face to eat, Patriarch!" After half an hour. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Zhu Yuanbao who was beaten up, he felt a bad breath in his heart. but...... How does this guy feel that he has become so handsome after being beaten? Fat meat was beaten into lean meat? Also, do you float your fists back to the world? No, you have to call back. ... ... Therefore, Zhu Yuanbao was beaten again. "Ancestor, why did you hit me?" Zhu Yuanbao was still aggrieved. Ning Tian glared at Zhu Yuanbao: "You bastard, falsify the facts, don''t hit you, who will I hit?" Hearing this, Zhu Yuanbao could only scratch his head in embarrassment and muttered: "I am also trying to remind the ancestor of me, so I have a deep impression..." "Um?" Ning Tian squinted at him. "Uh... don''t say it, don''t say it." Seeing the fist as big as the sandbag, Zhu Yuanbao hurriedly laughed. In my heart, I was very suspicious. He is obviously a one-star powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm. It is reasonable to say that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. How to punch to the flesh, so painful. "Let''s go, follow me into the Demon Sect." Ning Tian glanced at Zhu Yuanbao lightly. In any case, Zhu Yuanbao came from a long way and was considered a guest, so he could not be allowed to talk about things here at the mountain gate. Although, he had just beaten this guest from afar. "Hey, good patriarch." Hearing this, Zhu Yuanbao''s eyes lit up, and he followed Ning Tian''s footsteps. The two walked towards the mountain gate, along the mountain road, towards the inside of the Demon Sect. "Hey, Patriarch, I have long heard that the Heavenly Demon Sect has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the water and sky are the same color. It can be said that the scenery is extremely beautiful. Today I can finally see it." Zhu Yuanbao flattered. Ning Tian ignored him and just walked towards Feng Yu Lou on his own. The Wind and Rain Building is a special place for the Demon Sect to entertain guests. It is far away from the main hall of the Demon Sect, so it is still intact. When Zhu Yuanbao really walked into the Demon Sect, the imaginary grand hall did not appear in front of him, but... In ruins! "Patriarch, is your Demon Sect really attacked?" Zhu Yuanbao looked surprised. Although he had heard about it, he always thought it was fake. After all, the Demon Sect was powerful, but now that he looked at it, it was actually true! "Strange, there is an empress in the Demon Sect, who can make such a big noise in the Demon Sect?" "Could it be that it is a great emperor!?" "Fog grass!" "If I''m in the Demon Sect now, if the Great Emperor kills him now, won''t I be honorably wounded!?" The more Zhu Yuanbao thought about it, the more scared he became. But as everyone knows, the Great Emperor of Destruction in his imagination is on the side. Ning Tian heard Zhu Yuanbao''s more and more outrageous words, a few black lines appeared on his forehead, and said coldly, "Shut up! Just follow me!" "What is fierce, what is fierce, just follow you." Zhu Yuanbao looked at Ning Tian with an aggrieved expression. "..." Ning Tian looked at Zhu Yuanbao with a cold look on his face, and there was a hint of coquettish grievance on his fat face! ? Hello! You big man, what a coquettish you are! "vomit." "Master, what''s wrong with you?" "Go away! Get away from me!" "Patriarch, don''t worry. I think you are showing kidney deficiency. Come and try my men''s must-haves. Tianbao Holy Land sells the top ten big tonic pills!" "No need for 9.9, no need for 99, just nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine!" "Master, do you want one?" "......roll!" With a scream, countless disciples of the Demon Sect saw a black shadow flying into the sky. "Wow, that fat man can fly really well." "Tsk tsk, the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land really has a hand, fat and able to fly!" Many disciples of the Demon Sect stared at this scene with wide eyes! "The Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land is really not easy! Even if I waited, I flew so fast and so high!" A group of elders from the Demon Sect looked at the sky and sighed. However, above the sky, Zhu Yuanbao, who heard a sigh, wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart. "I will fly you a big star!" "Didn''t you see that Lao Tzu was punched by the patriarch!" Chapter 136 Storm Building. Zhu Yuanbao came here almost clutching his butt. After all, his butt was kicked, it really hurt! However, Ning Tian finally knew why his former wife and the stinky woman of the Queen Mother of the West liked to kick his ass, because that feeling was really cool! "Grandfather." In the Wind and Rain Building, the two little maids hurriedly saluted when they saw Ning Tian coming in. His face was red, and his heart was very excited. "Well, let''s make some tea and entertain the guests." Ning Tian nodded and gave an order to the two little girls. "Follow your orders, Patriarch~" The two little maids nodded, looked at Ning Tian with a heart-warming look, and then left slowly. "The ancestor is really handsome." "Yeah, stop talking, and I''m going to be shy!" And the voices of the two little girls'' discussions came from a distance. Hearing this, Zhu Yuanbao was really envious! Along the way, all the disciples of Ning Tian that I saw were extremely respectful, and there were many young disciples who were full of affection, throwing peach blossoms, and Zhu Yuanbao felt envy in his heart. Although he is the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land, his treatment is not bad. But compared with the ancestors, one is in the sky and the other is in the ground. The most important thing is that the Patriarch is unfettered in the Demon Sect, and whoever sees it will look in awe. And he was bound by the various rules of Tianbao Holy Land. Some time ago, because I took a little junior sister out to play, after returning to Tianbao Holy Land, I was trained by the elders in turn. What a miserable word. "Ancestor, otherwise, I will join your Demon Sect." Angered in his heart, Zhu Yuanbao suddenly said something. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhu Yuanbao strangely, what is this guy doing? "Farewell, I''m afraid your Holy Master will come to me desperately." Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly. At this time, two little maids came, holding two cups of hot tea in their hands, "Patriarch, let''s put the tea on the table first." Ning Tian waved his hand, "Well, step back." "Yes." The two little girls nodded, and immediately, after looking at Ning Tian again, they left with blushing faces. When a young girl sees the ancestor, her heart will inevitably be sprouted. "All right." Ning Tian pulled out two chairs, sat down, and glanced at Zhu Yuanbao lightly: "If you have something to do, sit down and talk slowly." "Good." Zhu Yuanbao nodded, and as he spoke, he slapped down on the stool. "Ancestor, today, I mainly want to invite you to participate... sigh!" It''s not over yet! Zhu Yuanbao sucked in a breath of cold air, with a painful expression on his face, he grabbed his butt and sat up abruptly from the stool. "What are you doing?" Ning Tian looked suspiciously at the startled Zhu Yuanbao. "Cough, fart... butt hurts." Zhu Yuanbao scratched his head, then took out a small jade bottle, which was full of pale yellow powder, "This is the pain-relieving powder we bought at a high price in Tianbao Holy Land." Saying that, he turned his back and pouted towards Ning Tian. "Master, why don''t you paint it for me?" "..." Ning Tian looked at Zhu Yuanbao lightly: "I think you want to die in the Demon Sect, don''t worry, I will find the best mountain for you and see the best scenery." "Uh." Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, then smirked: "Cough, forget it, don''t bother the ancestors, I''ll do it myself." After speaking, he poured the painkiller powder on his hands, reached into his pants, and started massaging his buttocks. That scene, I can''t bear to look directly, my eyes are hot. After tossing for a while, Zhu Yuanbao sat on the stool with a look of enjoyment, and made a sound of ecstasy. "Whoosh~ It''s cool!" Zhu Yuanbao was enjoying himself. "Okay, what are you going to do when you come to the Demon Sect?" Ning Tian moved his stool and moved away from this guy. "Tsk tsk, good tea." Zhu Yuanbao first took a sip of hot tea, and then said, "Patriarch, I came here today mainly to invite you to Shenzhou City." "Shenzhou City?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. He seemed to remember that there was the sphere of influence of the Supreme Divine Kingdom. "Hehe, Patriarch, the girl from Shenzhou City, but she is very smart, so naturally I will take you there, hehe." Zhu Yuanbao smiled and threw a look at Ning Tian that only a man could understand. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a chill behind him, as if a familiar aura was approaching. He hurriedly coughed, "If that''s the case, I will reject you, because I only love my wife!" "Is that so, I was sloppy." Zhu Yuanbao scratched his head, "Hey, actually, I want to invite the ancestor to participate in the Tianbao auction in Shenzhou City." "Tianbao auction?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "Yes, Tianbao auction." Zhu Yuanbao nodded. "Tianbao auction? Is it the largest auction in the entire Tianlingyu?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and I saw that Luo Wuqing appeared outside Feng Yu Building at an unknown time. Seeing Luo Wuqing, Ning Tian felt fortunate in his heart, fortunately he didn''t say anything wrong just now! Otherwise, happiness is not guaranteed! "See... See the Empress!" Seeing Luo Wuqing appear, Zhu Yuanbao trembled with fright, and knelt on the ground with a jolt. Cold sweat flowed. Fog grass! If I just tempted the ancestor to hook up with the girl in Shenzhou City, it is impossible for the empress to hear it! It''s over! Chapter 137 Zhu Yuanbao was trembling in his heart. However, Luo Wuqing didn''t even look at him, just looked at Ning Tian, ??and a cold voice sounded. "This Tianbao auction, you can try your luck." "Try your luck?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Luo Wuqing, "Wife, what is this so-called Tianbao auction?" Luo Wuqing raised the corners of his mouth slightly and explained softly. "Tianbao auction is held once a year." "And this Tianbao auction is an auction held by Tianbao Holy Land, but it is not the things in Tianbao Holy Land that are auctioned." "Instead, the treasure of the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain." "Anyone who has obtained the treasure will choose to auction it at the Tianbao auction, because the Tianbao auction is highly profitable and has a high reputation." "It can be said that the Tianbao auction is the largest auction in the entire Tianling Realm and the auction of the highest quality treasures." aside. When Zhu Yuanbao heard these words, he instantly raised his head proudly. "So it is." Ning Tian immediately understood. "You can go there and try your luck. Maybe, there are two kinds of medicinal materials that you are missing." Luo said ruthlessly. Ning Tian nodded slightly. If he could buy Jiufeng Frozen Grass and Lei Xinguo at the Tianbao auction, he wouldn''t have to search for them. "Moreover, the location this time is in the city of Shenzhou in the supreme kingdom of God." "The relationship between the Supreme Divine Kingdom and the Demon Sect is not too bad, and they shouldn''t shoot against you." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian, ??"However, to be on the safe side, be prepared." After speaking, she glanced at Zhu Yuanbao lightly. moment. Zhu Yuanbao shivered. "Female... Lady Empress!" "go out." Her voice, without any emotion, "¡­¡­Yes!" Zhu Yuanbao ran without hesitation. When Zhu Yuanbao left, Luo Wuqing slowly walked towards Ning Tian and pushed him onto the chair. "..." "Wife, what are you doing? It''s not good to be here?" Ning Tian was surprised. "To shut up." Luo Wuqing gritted his silver teeth, glared at him, and then slowly opened his shirt, his cold jade hand floated on his chest. A cold voice sounded faintly. "Although the Lord of the Kingdom of God will not shoot at you, and the Great Emperor Zhengtian will not dare to shoot at will, but for the sake of safety, I will plant a magic circle that belongs to me." "It can block a blow for you, and I can feel it too." "Whoever asks you to run out again and again will be chased and killed by powerhouses above the God Emperor Realm." Small hands swimming, soft and cold. Ning Tian was enjoying himself, and when he heard Luo Wuqing''s words, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that as long as you go out, you will meet the emperor. Could it be that he belongs to the physique of Emperor La''s hatred? After a while, Luo Wuqing''s somewhat cold jade hand left Ning Tian''s chest. She took out a Tibetan ring from her bosom and handed it to Ning Tian: "Among them, there are quite a few spirit coins and some weapons ranging from treasures to spirits. Go to the auction and buy whatever you want." "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t react until Luo Wuqing helped him put on the Zona Ring. How could he have a feeling of being raised by a rich woman? However, he likes this feeling. "Hey, thank you my wife, come on wood one." "Who wants to be with you!" A black line of probability appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, and he pushed Ning Tian away in disgust, and then said seriously, "You can go today, the treasure auction will be held that day in a few days." "Well, okay." Ning Tian nodded solemnly, "Then I''ll go now." "and many more." Just when Ning Tian turned to leave, Luo Wuqing stopped him. "What''s wrong?" Ning Tian turned around. Could it be that his wife wanted to give him a parting kiss? "Give you." However, Luo Wuqing handed him a mask. "what is this?" Ning Tian asked in doubt, the mask in his hand was cold and very soft, and the workmanship was not easy at first glance. "Ice Silkworm Mask." Luo Wuqing explained: "Put it on, it can change your appearance, and it can hide your original breath, so you don''t have to worry about revealing your identity." "I see." "Hey, wife, it''s still your kindness. Ning Tian smiled, and immediately put the ice silkworm mask on his face slowly, a cold touch appeared, and he clearly felt that his facial features had changed to some extent. "Wife, how is it, am I still handsome?" "You can look in the mirror for yourself." Luo Wuqing silently moved his eyes to the side, without answering directly, just pointed to the bronze mirror beside him. Hearing this, Ning Tian walked over curiously and looked in the mirror. Then, a scream sounded. "Fuck!" "What is this!" "Wife, this ice silkworm''s changing face is too ugly!" Ning Tian looked at himself in the bronze mirror, with a big face and a stubble face, and was suddenly dumbfounded! Surely this isn''t like a flower! ? "puff¡­¡­" On the side, Luo Wuqing''s voice was heard trying to hold back his laughter. "..." Ning Tian''s face turned dark, "Wife, can we go out without wearing this? It''s humiliating the image of our Demon Sect." "no." Luo Wuqing shook his head and finally calmed down, "If you wear this, no one will know that you are the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, so it won''t affect you." Speaking of which, her words changed. "Um?" "Or, do you want to go hook up with the little girl in Shenzhou City with that fat man?" There was a hint of coldness in the words. Ning Tian clearly sensed that those eyes with murderous intent glanced down at him. "Cough cough..." He hurriedly coughed a few times, "How is this possible, then... wear this!" "Humph." "It''s almost there." Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian proudly, and secretly said in his heart, "Sample, can this Emperor still not cure you?" "Okay, then I''m leaving." Ning Tian sighed. "and many more." Luo Wuqing stopped him again. "what happened again?" Ning Tian tempted to turn around. "Remove that ice silkworm mask first." Ning Tian did as he did. "Well~ this face still looks comfortable." Luo Wuqing touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Hearing this, Ning Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he wanted to speak, but suddenly, a gust of fragrant wind came, and a sweet softness came from his lips. It seems that it can make people indulge in it. Um! ? Ning Tian''s eyes widened, looking at the peerless face that was so close at hand. Shocked! I was kissed by force! ? Can this be tolerated? No, at this time, we must show the dignity of a man! Immediately, he directly hugged the soft and boneless waist, bowed his head sharply, and took the initiative in all aspects! "Woo~" Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment, his earlobes slightly red. She just wanted to encourage Ning Tian, ??but she didn''t expect that this guy would still have to make an inch! but¡­¡­ If it''s just a kiss, then let this guy go. Chapter 138 Outside the wind and rain building. Zhu Yuanbao was squatting in the corner, shivering. He secretly thought. The queen is so scary. I don''t know how the ancestors managed it. It must be too fierce! Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder. He was suddenly shocked, the fat on his face trembled suddenly, and he turned around abruptly: "Damn! Who dares to scare you Grandpa Zhu!" "What? Want to do it?" Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "...Uh!" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, scratched his head, and smiled embarrassingly: "It turned out to be the ancestor, then it''s alright, then it''s alright..." "Let''s go. Ning Tian didn''t bother to waste time, "Go to Shenzhou City." "Good." Zhu Yuanbao hurriedly followed, and when he saw that Ning Tian seemed to be very happy, he couldn''t help but be puzzled. The ancestor is so happy, is it possible that he has found a treasure? Ning Tian didn''t pick up the baby. But, I just took a few bites with my fragrant wife, and I was in a good mood~ ¡­ ¡­ Soon, the two walked outside the mountain gate. The Demon Sect was not too close to Shenzhou City, so Ning Tian planned to summon the Black Dragon Knight. But just when he was about to call. But Zhu Yuanbao stopped him, "Hey, Patriarch doesn''t need to summon the Black Dragon Rider, I have a better mount here!" "Better mounts?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but he was a little curious. After all, the Black Dragon Rider was a fifth-order monster anyway, so he wanted to see what kind of good mount Zhu Yuanbao could have. Zhu Yuanbao smiled mysteriously: "Hey, although my mount is not as strong as the Black Dragon Cavalry, it is only a second-order monster, but its speed is more than twice that of the Black Dragon Cavalry!" "Oh?" Hearing his words, Ning Tian became even more curious. Immediately, Zhu Yuanbao blew a whistle, and then, in the forest outside the Tianmojiao Mountain Gate, several afterimages flickered. "This speed..." Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly, this speed, at least, is equivalent to his full-scale running of the dragon. "Hey, Patriarch, this speed is not bad." Zhu Yuanbao smiled and then clapped his hands. Afterimages flickered, two horses appeared in front of them. "Patriarch, this is a second-order monster, a ghostly horse, but it''s a good treasure of my Tianbao Holy Land. I''ve been rubbing it hard and soaking it for a long time before the elders gave it to me." "Shadow rushing horse?" Ning Tian looked at it and saw that the body of the afterimage blast horse was flickering with spiritual energy, and at its hoof, there was a faint blast of blast energy, which resounded through the wind. This should be the reason why it can be so fast. "Patriarch, am I a good horse?" Zhu Yuanbao looked at Ning Tian very proudly. Ning Tian raised his brows, why did he feel that this sentence was so twisted? But looking at Zhu Yuanbao''s expectant compliment, he still nodded, "Well, your horse is very good, very good." "hey-hey." Zhu Yuanbao smiled very happily. "Master, get on the horse." "With this afterimage blast horse, we can reach Shenzhou City in about a day or two." After speaking, Zhu Yuanbao took the lead. "Um." Ning Tian nodded without talking nonsense, and jumped onto the horse in one step. "hiss!" The afterimage whistled. "Let''s go." "Target, Shenzhou City!" Following that, Ning Tian''s voice fell. Under the afterimage blast, the blast energy exploded, as if the wind was pushing, turning into an afterimage, running towards the distance! ... ... Shenzhou City. Shenzhou, which is located in Tianlingyu, belongs to the central city of Shenzhou. Shenzhou is under the rule of the supreme kingdom of God. In the entire Shenzhou, although there are many sects, what they worship is the supreme kingdom of God, which belongs to the power of official intervention. The Supreme Divine Kingdom is not a third-rate thing like Dongxingguo. Instead, there really exists the top power of the emperor''s powerhouse! In the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, there are only a handful of powers possessing the power of the Great Emperor, and this Supreme Divine Kingdom is the only one, the power of the kingdom. The Demon Sect is located in Xizhou, not too far from Shenzhou, and it is also a few days away. However, Zhu Yuanbao''s afterimage blast horse is also very fast, and his stamina recovers quickly. The two of them are getting closer and closer to China. Finally, a day later, the two entered the land of Shenzhou. If the Western Continent, where the Demon Sect is located, is almost filled with mountains and mountains, then this Divine State has few mountains and almost all flat ground! And, everywhere, the city walls stand! Soldiers in armor are patrolling. "Is this Shenzhou?" Ning Tian looked around in surprise. Sure enough, it belongs to the state domain under the rule of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, and it is heavily guarded. The practitioners here are also more cautious. The rules are also relatively more. This made Ning Tian, ??who was used to being unfettered in the Demon Sect, a little hard to get used to. "hey-hey." Zhu Yuanbao smiled, "Master, the entire Shenzhou is very big, let''s hurry up, the Tianbao auction will start in two days." "Um." Ning Tian nodded. The two of them rode on horses and moved on. But this is, a group of soldiers of the Supreme Divine Kingdom in armor came and stopped them. "stop." "Routine inspection, who are you?" Among them, a soldier looked at the two of them and asked. Ning Tian looked over and found that the strength of this soldier''s head was at the level of a Xuanwu master. It is already very good for an ordinary soldier to have the strength of a Xuanwu master. After all, in this world, in addition to cultivators, there are also a very small number of ordinary people who cannot cultivate. Hearing the head of the soldier''s words, Ning Tian did not answer, and Zhu Yuanbao beside him would naturally handle it. "Sacred Son of Tianbao Holy Land, Zhu Yuanbao." Zhu Yuanbao put away his hippie smile and took the initiative to speak. "Tianbao Holy Land Holy Son?" The soldier was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked his subordinates to find a portrait. After a comparison, his expression gradually became respectful. "It turns out that the Son of Heaven is here!" The soldier smiled and said, "The Son of Heaven is here, probably because of the Tianbao auction, right?" "Exactly." Zhu Yuanbao nodded. "Hey, I heard that this auction is even more massive. Among the news revealed, there are many genius treasures." The soldier had a longing look on his head. However, Tianbao Holy Land, only someone with a distinguished status can participate, but not someone like him who can participate. "Well, so, can we go?" "Haha, it''s natural." The head of the soldier laughed, and immediately ordered his subordinates to let them go. Immediately, the two left on horseback. "hey-hey." After leaving the outsider, Zhu Yuanbao returned to his unsightly appearance. "Patriarch, this Supreme Divine Kingdom is so strict, you have to get used to it." "These guys, in order to identify the famous people in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and not offend anyone, will give the generals a booklet with portraits of outstanding people in the Heavenly Spirit Realm." Zhu Yuanbao explained. Chapter 139 heard. Ning Tian remembered that the soldier just now took out a pamphlet and used the portrait on it to identify Zhu Yuanbao''s identity. but¡­¡­ "Is my portrait on the booklet of the Supreme Kingdom of God?" Ning Tian asked. "That''s for sure." Zhu Yuanbao nodded and said solemnly: "Although Patriarch, you have only gained fame in the last few months, but, with the deeds you have done, dare you ask the Tianjiao of that power in Tianlingyu to match it?" "..." "That''s true." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes. In this case. So, it seems that I still have to wear the ice silkworm mask. "wait for me." Ning Tian said a word and stopped the afterimage hurricane horse, "Yu~ good horse, stop." Seeing Ning Tian stop, Zhu Yuanbao could only follow him to stop. "Master, what''s wrong?" He looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. "You''ll find out later." Ning Tian didn''t explain too much. He took out an ice silkworm mask from the Tibetan ring and put it on his face. Hey. for unnecessary trouble. He can only sacrifice aggrievedly, his unparalleled handsome face. As a cold and soft touch emerged, Ning Tian''s facial features began to change. Soon, Ning Tian''s handsome group turned into a big face with a face full of beards and stubble. "Okay, let''s go." His voice also changed from a magnetic to a duck male voice, shrill and piercing. "???" Zhu Yuanbao was stupid on the spot. This¡­ What is this? "Fuck!" "You, who are you!?" "Where''s my grandfather?" Zhu Yuanbao looked at the "ugly man" in front of him with a dazed expression! Gan! Where have my handsome batch of patriarchs gone? "I am the ancestor." Ning Tian looked helpless. "impossible!" Zhu Yuanbao said solemnly: "Zu Shi is that kind of lowly. He looks like he really wants to be beaten up, and he has a tendency to be violent!" "..." Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian suddenly wanted to show him his "violent tendencies." But this time. This guy changed his mind. "but!" "The ancestor is also very handsome! Of course, he is only a million points more handsome than me!" "..." Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian suddenly didn''t want to hit him anymore. This guy is telling the truth. "Hey." Ning Tian sighed and took off the mask, the ugly face disappeared instantly, and the handsome face appeared again. "Now, you should believe it." "Uh, I do." Zhu Yuanbao just nodded. Ning Tian put on the ice silkworm mask again. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanbao was puzzled for a while, "Ancestor, I have heard of this ice silkworm mask, but it seems that it is not like you." "What''s that like?" "Ice Silkworm Mask, the appearance is ever-changing." "but." "It is absolutely impossible to change your ugly appearance. Although the appearance you have changed is not as handsome as one tenth of your original appearance, it is not so ugly..." "Ancestor, your ice silkworm mask, is it possible that the empress has moved your hands and feet, I guess, you just don''t want you to hook up with the girls in Shenzhou City." Zhu Yuanbao said honestly. Hearing this, Ning Tian pondered for half a minute, and nodded in agreement. He murmured, "Although my wife is suspected of being jealous, she still has to spank her when she goes back!" Span... Spank the Queen''s ass! ? Zhu Yuanbao was shocked. That picture, he didn''t dare to think about it! He looked at Ning Tian in awe and gave a thumbs up. Ancestor beef batch! Simply a role model for me! While Zhu Yuanbao was shocked, the voice of the system sounded in his mind. [You shocked Zhu Yuanbao and got a Gale Acceleration Card! ¡¿ [Wind Accelerator Card: After using it, you can accelerate the mount and double the speed! ¡¿ Wind Accelerator Card? The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted, revealing an ugly smile, "Zhu Yuanbao, sit tight, let''s speed up!" "what?" "accelerate?" Zhu Yuanbao was taken aback. At this time, Ning Tian used the Gale Accelerator Card! ¡¾I''m using the Gale Accelerator Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ A flash of green light flashed in the eyes of the afterimage hurricane. then. catapult, Get started! In an instant, it turned into an afterimage and disappeared! Soon, Zhu Yuanbao''s screams sounded. "what!" "Fuck!" "What speed is this??" "Master! I am motion sickness, no, I am sick of horses!" ... ... the next day. The sun is rising. Outside the city of Shenzhou, two weirdos appeared on horseback. A face full of stubble, like flowers and jade. One was pale, as if collapsed. In an instant, it attracted the attention of many people and monks outside the city of Shenzhou. "Mom, these two weirdos are so scary." "Woooo~woooooo~" A child glanced at the two weirdos, was instantly frightened and cried, and got into his mother''s arms. The woman watched the child cry in fright and wanted to blame the two, but after taking a look, she thought about it. "Mom, how can there be such an ugly person in this world?" Outside the city of Shenzhou, many people are also talking about it. "Did you see those two weirdos?" "One has a face full of beards and stubble, like flowers and jade, and one is fat and collapsed, and his face is pale. At first glance, he is not a good person." "That''s right, I hope to wait for a few officials to arrest these two!" The two weirdos on horseback were Ning Tian and Zhu Yuanbao. The reason why Ning Tian became a weird person with a face full of stubble and a flower like jade is entirely because of the ice silkworm mask. As for Zhu Yuanbao. Ning Tian didn''t expect that this guy was really dizzy! Moreover, it is a dizzy horse! Along the way, he was basically in a position to vomit rainbow-colored objects while riding a horse, can he not collapse? "Ancestor... Ancestor, where have we been?" Zhu Yuanbao was still a little confused. "Shenzhou City." Ning Tian raised his head and looked at the huge city gate, the three characters of Shenzhou City with dragons flying and phoenix dancing! This Shenzhou City is very huge! Moreover, vaguely, the entire city was shrouded in a ray of imperial power! Above the sky, there is a huge enchantment shrouded. This makes people who want to enter Shenzhou City only enter through the gate. "Just arrived at Shenzhou City? Very fast." Hearing this, Zhu Yuanbao regained some energy at once, rubbed his slightly greasy face, and after a closer look, it really was Shenzhou City. This is. The movement here finally caught the attention of the patrolling soldiers. "You, who are you?" A middle-aged man came and asked in a deep voice. His name is Lin Chen, and he is the patrol chief of Shenzhou City. Seeing these two very strange monsters, I couldn''t help frowning. Tomorrow is the day when the Tianbao auction will be held. At this time, nothing can go wrong. "It''s actually the peak strength of the Holy Emperor Realm." Feeling Lin Chen''s strong breath, Ning Tian was stunned, this Shenzhou City is really not simple. "Hey." "here we go again." Seeing Lin Chen coming, Zhu Yuanbao sighed and said weakly, "Sacred Son of Tianbao Holy Land, Zhu Yuanbao." Chapter 140 "Tianbao Holy Land, Holy Son?" Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and looked at the embarrassed Zhu Yuanbao suspiciously, surprised. This Tianbao Holy Land, I don''t know that the main thing is the trench? Why, this big fat man, looks so poor? However, he just thought about it. He took out a pamphlet from his arms, found the information about Tianbao Holy Land, and looked at it. "Well, yes, it really is the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land." Lin Chen nodded. "Holy Son Tianbao, please come inside." He made a gesture of invitation, and the soldiers blocking the city gate also made way for the two of them. Looking at the backs of the two weirdos, a group of people outside the city gate were dumbfounded. That fat man turned out to be the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land! "Mom, that person is actually the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land!" "Unbelievable!" "It''s incredible!" "What are the conditions for becoming a holy child in Tianbao Holy Land? Is it edible? If so, I want to sign up too!" ... Enter Shenzhou City. In the city of Shenzhou, people come and go, and the merchants are constantly shouting. It shows the prosperity of Shenzhou City. Many strange eyes fell on Ning Tian and the two of them. Ning Tian couldn''t help sighing. Before, he was attracted by his handsome face. Now, relying on the rosy face, riding a horse can also attract people. "Ancestor, let''s find an inn to rest first." On the side, Zhu Yuanbao said slowly. "Well, but isn''t your Tianbao Holy Land the organizer of the Tianbao auction? There is no inn specially designed for rest?" Ning Tian asked suspiciously. "This is..." Zhu Yuanbao scratched his head embarrassedly, "To be honest, Patriarch, I actually sneaked over here." Ning Tian: "..." "Okay, let''s find an inn for a rest first." After a few minutes. The two stopped in front of an inn. "Feng Yu Ke Inn is similar to Feng Yu Building." Ning Tian murmured, and then jumped down from the afterimage blast. The two tied the afterimage hurricane horse to the tethering stake on the side, and immediately walked towards the inn. When the two entered it, it took less than half a minute. A sneaky figure appeared next to the two afterimage blast horses. "whee." "It''s a good horse." The girl''s laughter was sweet, like a wind chime. A hint of slyness flashed in her eyes, and she looked at the two ghost horses, her eyes lit up: "Hee hee, Tianbao Holy Land~ seems to be a thousand miles away? " "Hehe~" Inside the inn, Zhu Yuanbao didn''t know that his horse was gone. He was ordering a table of delicious dishes with Ning Tian, ??and they were enjoying themselves. Although, it is possible to go fast. However, in the words of Zhu Yuanbao, didn''t Bigu ruin the food? This is disrespectful to food! The two ate happily, but the diners beside them were speechless for a while. An ugly one cannot be seen, a fat one is oily. This makes them lose their appetite. After dinner. The two went back to their rooms and decided to take a good rest. Go back to the room. Ning Tian sat cross-legged on the bed, the spiritual energy running on his body, extremely rich. His current strength is probably at the peak of the Earth King Realm, and half of his feet have stepped into the Holy Emperor Realm. However, he did not choose to break through, but continued to consolidate the realm, and the spiritual energy in his body was already in a very strong state. He is waiting for his time. When he breaks through the Heavenly Divine Body and becomes an intermediate level, he will break through the Holy Emperor Realm in one fell swoop! In that way, the spiritual energy in the body can be more effective! "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. "Hope, this Tianbao auction won''t let me down..." In the room, the spiritual energy was strong, and he continued to practice. hours later. Zhu Yuanbao slept all afternoon and finally regained his energy. He got up from his room and knocked on Ning Tian''s door, but he didn''t say anything. The door was opened by Ning Tian. Feeling the strong spiritual energy still remaining in the room, Zhu Yuanbao was slightly surprised. "Master, have you been cultivating?" [You shocked Zhu Yuanbao, rewarded with +50 aura cultivation base! ¡¿ "Um." Ning Tian nodded lightly. He had a record of the gods, which was very useful for recovering from fatigue. "hiss¡­¡­" Zhu Yuanbao took a deep breath. He seemed to understand that there was a direct gap between him and the ancestor. "Patriarch, my admiration for you is like a surging river, I..." "Stop!" Ning Tian interrupted him, "Stop flattering." "Take me to Shenzhou City to see around." The Tianbao auction will only start tomorrow. Today, I can take this opportunity to learn about the situation in Shenzhou City. "okay." Zhu Yuanbao smiled, "Ancestor, there are many good places in Shenzhou City, I will show you now, it will definitely open your eyes!" "Oh?" "Really? Then I''m a little interested." Immediately, the two descended the stairs and walked out of the inn. "Ancestor, let''s go, let''s ride on the afterimage chasing horse, and I''ll take you to a good place." Zhu Yuanbao said and walked towards the tie-horse stake. However, the pegs were empty. "Um?" "Patriarch, I remember, my horse is tied here, right?" Zhu Yuanbao wiped his eyes, looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Well, yes." Ning Tian nodded, he also remembered that the two afterimage chasing horses were tied here, but now they are gone. Ning Tian looked at Zhu Yuanbao seriously, "I see, as expected, your horse should be gone." Zhu Yuanbao was dumbfounded. "Fog grass?" "I, my horse is gone!?" Chapter 141 The horse is gone! ? Lao Tzu''s afterimage hurricane! Zhu Yuanbao froze in place. "Fogcao, my horse is gone. If those old fellows of the elder group knew about it, they would have to kill me!" Zhu Yuanbao gritted his teeth, and immediately rushed into the Wind and Rain Inn. Ning Tian helplessly followed. "Little Second!" "Shop boy!" As soon as he entered the inn, Zhu Yuanbao exclaimed. "This guest officer, what''s the matter?" The second shopkeeper hurried over and looked at Zhu Yuanbao with some doubts, "This guest officer, do you have any needs, don''t worry, let''s take your time." "Can I be in a hurry? My horse is gone, can I calm down?" Zhu Yuanbao gritted his teeth and looked angry. "what?" Hearing this, the shop assistant was stunned for a moment. Then, showing a sad look. "This guest official, the younger is also very sympathetic, but after all, people can''t be resurrected from the dead, and I also invite the guest official to mourn and change." "But don''t worry, since you are a customer of our store, the little one knows a better funeral shop, and you will definitely let your mother go." The shop clerk said very seriously. "..." Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, confused. Soon, he responded. "Fog grass!" "You misunderstood what I meant, I mean, my horse is gone, and the horse tied outside is gone!" "Um?" The shop boy was shocked. Instantly looked at Zhu Yuanbao with that strange look! Fog grass! This fat man is so inhuman! ? You actually sleep in your own room and tie your mother outside? "This guest officer, isn''t it wrong for you to be like this?" The second shopkeeper was angry, "Your mother gave birth to you and raised you, and fed you up with shit and urine. How could you treat her like this?" "You''re like this, it''s just a waste of human relations!" The shop boy scolded his head and face! Although, he is only a shop assistant, but he also has a righteous heart! "..." Zhu Yuanbao was speechless for a while. Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing at the side, looked at the second shop assistant, and explained, "Xiao Er, the horse he was talking about was a mount, not his mother." "what?" The shop assistant was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, scratching his head in embarrassment. "Ah... I''m sorry, but the guest officer said that he was riding a horse. The little one thought it was, that... cough cough." The second shop assistant apologized. "So, where did my horse go?" Zhu Yuanbao didn''t care, he just wanted to know where he went. When I think of it, if these two flaming chasing horses are gone, wouldn''t those old guys in the Holy Land kill him? Thinking of that scene, Zhu Yuanbao couldn''t help trembling. The second shopkeeper scratched his head embarrassedly: "I really don''t know this little guy, but recently, Shenzhou City has indeed added a group of horse thieves and horse hunters." "Horse thieves and horse hunters?" Zhu Yuanbao''s face was a little ugly. Pray in your heart. Don''t steal his horse, don''t let it fall into the hands of a horse hunter! In the hands of the horse hunters, there is only one dead end! "Hey." "You can even sleep without a horse..." Zhu Yuanbao sighed. "Let''s go." Ning Tian glanced at him, "It''s not an option to bring it here, let''s take a look around this Shenzhou City, maybe you can find your horse?" Zhu Yuanbao nodded helplessly, that''s all he can do now. The two left the Wind and Rain Inn and walked towards Shenzhou City. Walking in the city, the appearance of the two now, one ugly and one fat, attracted a lot of attention. On the street, people come and go. Vendors chanting, one after another, kept ringing. While the two were on the way to find the horse, there was also a voice coming into their ears. "Hey, have you heard? The Wind and Thunder Nine Stages are open again!" "I heard that there are only nine steps on this nine-step platform of wind and thunder, but since ancient times, very few people have been able to reach the top." "However, according to legend, this ninth stage of wind and thunder, every time one climbs the stage, can play a big role in one''s own cultivation. This ninth stage is said to be the most mysterious of the three thousand avenues of the Dao!" "Hey, this time, I heard that if you step on the eighth floor, you can get a chance to have dinner with the princess!" "Princess? Could it be, Princess Yueling of Supreme Divine Kingdom?" "It''s Princess Yueling!" "Damn it! Stop talking, I''m going!" Hearing the voice, both Ning Tian and Zhu Yuanbao were taken aback at the same time. "Ninth Stage of Wind and Thunder?" "The Dao of Divine Thunder in the Three Thousand Avenues?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. According to the words of the Three Sages before, the Heavenly God Body has an affinity for this way of heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth. If he can get this Divine Thunder Dao, it will play a qualitative leap in his combat power! The most important thing is that when combined with the celestial body, the power of the gods and thunder will be completely doubled! I have a plan in mind. Now that I saw this Divine Thunder Dao, I naturally couldn''t let it go easily. "Zhu Yuanbao, this ninth stage of wind and thunder..." Ning Tian looked at Zhu Yuanbao. Just as he was about to ask, he saw Zhu Yuanbao wipe his saliva. "Patriarch, are you going to ask Princess Yueling?" Zhu Yuanbao laughed, "After all, if you go to the eighth floor, you can have dinner with Princess Yueling! Princess Yueling is one of the three beauties in China!" "No, no, I didn''t ask that Princess Yueling." Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly: "I want to ask, this wind and thunder ninth stage." "Ninth Stage of Wind and Thunder?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, "I don''t know much about this, I only know that it was left by a great emperor hundreds of years ago in the Supreme Divine Kingdom, and I don''t know the rest." "Is the emperor left behind?" Ning Tian murmured. "Hey, Patriarch, if you''re interested in the Nine Stages of Wind and Thunder, let''s go take a look." Zhu Yuanbao said. "What? Don''t you want to look for a horse?" Ning Tian glanced at Zhu Yuanbao. "I''m not looking for it anymore." Zhu Yuanbao smiled, "Ma Li is comparable to Princess Yueling, oh no, it''s important for the patriarch to reach the top of the Divine Thunder Dao." "Is it?" Ning Tian gave him a meaningful look and said lightly, "Let''s lead the way." "okay." Zhu Yuanbao smiled. The two walked towards the wind and thunder nine-step platform. ... ... Wind and Thunder Nine Steps. It is located on a huge square in the east of Shenzhou City. Thunder Square. Shenzhou is famous for its nine-tiered platform of wind and thunder. In the center of the huge square, nine huge bluestones of varying heights form the nine-tiered platform of wind and thunder, which seems plain but full of heaviness. The surroundings were already overcrowded, and their eyes did not fall on the wind and thunder nine-step platform. But in a small building far from the square. The veil was lightly covered, and a shadow could be vaguely seen in it. Although she can''t see her appearance, her slender figure still tugs at everyone''s heartstrings. And that Qianying is Princess Yueling of Supreme Divine Kingdom! Chapter 142 In the spotlight. In the small building, there was a pleasant sound, like a wind chime. "The ninth stage of wind and thunder is open again, and I hope you all, come on to the top." sound off. Such as hearing Xianle! Hearing that voice, everyone around was excited. In the crowd, an outside cultivator excitedly said: "The voice is so nice, Princess Yueling must be very beautiful." "Nonsense, one of our three beauties in China, can you not be beautiful?" A Shenzhou cultivator next to him rolled his eyes and sighed, "It''s a pity that I can''t wait to see the princess'' true appearance." The foreign cultivator looked innocent: "You reach the eighth level, don''t you have it?" The cultivator of Shenzhou rolled his eyes at him angrily: "Do you really think that the wind and thunder steps are so easy to climb? Each step, the difficulty doubles, just like the difficulty of climbing to the sky!" "The difficulty of ascending to the sky..." The foreign monk sucked in a breath. "Let''s see, after all, because of the Tianbao auction, there are also many Tianjiao experts from the Heavenly Spirit Domain, and there may be some opportunities." In the crowd, anticipation began. At this time, upstairs, Princess Yueling''s voice sounded. "I don''t know, which fellow Daoist would be the first to try this wind and thunder ninth stage?" Originally, everyone was hesitant. When they heard this, they all wanted to try as if they had been beaten with blood. "I come!" At this moment, the sound of a rough mine sounded. I saw a strong man walking out of the crowd. "Under the Shattered Rock Gate, Huang Jiutian!" Huang Jiutian smiled confidently. Everyone: "..." "Shattered Rock Gate? Have you heard of it?" "No, never heard of it." "Maybe it''s just an incompetent Heavenly Venerate force." The people around were talking. Huang Jiutian''s face darkened, and he snorted coldly, "Wait, you will know!" When the sound fell, Huang Jiutian strode towards the wind and thunder ninth stage. The crowd looked at him. "Hmph, isn''t it just a mere step? You don''t even have half the spiritual energy!" Huang Jiutian snorted coldly, and at the same time he stepped out, he said: "This kind of step, let alone the ninth step, even if it is a hundred steps, I will step on it for you!" sound off. The foot fell and successfully reached the second order. "Humph! But err." Huang Jiutian took two steps again. However, it reached the fourth level in a few seconds. Some foreign monks could not help but widen their eyes. Is it so easy? Is it possible that this Huang Jiutian can really step on the ninth order? They were all beating their chests. I''m so sorry! If it was just me who took the initiative, wouldn''t it be me who reached the top? However. Some Shenzhou cultivators who knew the power of the wind and thunder ninth-order stage all sneered at the corners of their mouths, ready to see a good show. "There is still a fourth order, and you can have dinner with Princess Yueling!" A flash of excitement flashed in Huang Jiutian''s eyes. Have dinner with the beauty, and, this beauty, is the princess of the supreme kingdom of God! If you are friendly with him, there is the supreme kingdom of God behind him, who would dare to provoke him at will? Then, he raised his foot and stepped out. "Um?" Suddenly, Huang Jiutian was stunned for a moment. This step is as heavy as a thousand pounds. "It''s just a thousand jins." Huang Jiutian gritted his teeth. As a monk of the Earth King Realm, his strength was more than a thousand jins! Immediately, gritting his teeth, he stepped down. boom! Suddenly, right at this moment. A terrifying coercion came from the fifth stage of the wind and thunder ninth stage in an instant! Suddenly, Huang Jiutian''s body shook violently! "What kind of power is this!?" A storm surged in his heart, and he was about to withdraw his foot, but at this time, he realized that the foot that landed on the fifth step had become bloody. Huang Jiutian''s face turned pale. Pain comes out. "what!" "my leg!" Then, he lost his center of gravity and fell from the ninth stage of Fenglei. From beginning to end, he never understood when his legs were bloody. The defense of the Earth King Realm was actually ineffective! "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, the foreign cultivator gasped and sweated. The monks in Shenzhou City looked commonplace. Wind and Thunder Ninth Stage, for hundreds of years, those who have reached the top of the ninth stage, even if they are not emperor-level powerhouses, at least have now entered the god emperor realm! What qualifications does a monk in a mere earth king have to directly reach the fifth floor? If you sense the strength and can''t bear it, then give up decisively. If you face the difficulties, you will only end up like Huang Jiutian! In the small building, Qian Ying shook her head and gave an order to the guard beside her. Soon, there were soldiers who carried away Huang Jiutian, who was screaming constantly on the ground. Next, with Huang Jiutian''s lessons learned, many people were afraid, and some did not dare to step forward. However, there are still people who can''t stand the temptation and want to try it. But after stepping on the fourth step, after sensing the powerful breath of the fifth step, their expressions changed, they did not dare to settle down and could only give up. The tragic situation of Huang Jiutian just now was seen by everyone. "Are there any fellow Daoists who dare to give it a try?" In the small building, Princess Yueling looked at everyone around her through the veil. "..." Everyone was silent, not daring to try easily. At this moment, a faint laughter sounded. "Since you don''t dare to try it, it''s better to take the plunge." The crowd looked at the sound. In the crowd, a handsome young man wearing a blue robe and a folding fan in his hand came. He always had an easygoing smile on his face. It''s very kind to look at. "This is¡­¡­" "The Holy Son of the Happy Holy Land, Zhuge Yu!" "Master Zhuge!" Seeing the elegant young man coming, everyone around was shocked! Zhuge Yu, but the Son of the Happy Holy Land. Free and Easy Holy Land, that is the power of the Emperor Realm! Moreover, it is still the top emperor realm power with the real emperor! "It turned out to be the Holy Son of Happy Holy Land." In the small building, Princess Yueling''s voice came out. "If that''s the case, please let the Holy Son of Xiaoyao give it a try." Zhuge Yu smiled, the folding fan in his hand moved slightly, and he walked towards the wind and thunder ninth step. That easy-going smile caused many girls to scream. "very handsome!" "In this world, is there really a man more handsome than Prince Zhuge?" "Should be gone?" Hearing the female cultivator''s words, Zhuge Yu remained calm and left with a smile on his face. He walked to the wind and thunder ninth stage and slowly put away the folding fan. There was a smile on the corner of Zhuge Yu''s mouth, "I''ve heard the name of the Nine-tiered Stage of Wind and Thunder in Shenzhou City for a long time. Since I''m here today, it would be a pity if I didn''t try it." The sound fell, and then, stepped out. All eyes were on Zhuge Yu. Even Princess Yueling was looking forward to it. As the Holy Son of the Happy Holy Land, how many steps can Zhuge Yu step on? Under everyone''s attention, Zhuge Yu smiled and stepped out. level one. Second order. Tier three! Zhuge Yu smiled and stepped out step by step! And soon, he stood on the fourth step, raised his foot, and fell toward the fifth step. Chapter 143 In an instant, everyone raised their hearts. There was no one who could cross the fifth step just now. Zhuge Yu, can you do it? I saw that Zhuge Yu took a step forward with a confident smile on his face. [Biquge 520 www.biquge520.co] Boom! Sure enough, the power of the fifth-order burst out! However, Zhuge Yu was indifferent. Still one step ahead. One step down, the fifth-order coercion dissipated instantly. "He is not affected at all!" "its not right!" "Young Master Zhuge is in the realm of the Holy Emperor, and I am also in the realm of the Holy Emperor. Why is the gap so big?" Those monks who just failed are all puzzled. In the same realm, how could Zhuge Yu be able to rank five in a row! ? On the side, the cultivator of Shenzhou explained: "This ninth stage of wind and thunder is not only about strength, but more, but talent and aptitude!" "Young Master Zhuge''s talent and aptitude are far above you, and naturally he can go farther than you." Hearing this, a group of failed cultivators scratched their heads in embarrassment. "I see." His eyes were once again on Zhuge Yu''s body. He stopped at the fifth step, and there was a glint in his eyes. Immediately, take a deep breath. Then, step out. "hiss¡­¡­" "The sixth level!" Seeing this scene, everyone around took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of deep shock. "I don''t know, can Young Master Zhuge set foot on the seventh rank?" At this moment, Zhuge Yu slowly raised his feet, and strands of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. At this moment, he also felt the pressure. However, this pressure was not enough to stop him. He stepped out. The footsteps landed on the seventh step. Then, Zhuge Yu''s entire body continued to tremble slightly. "There are indeed some things in this wind and thunder ninth stage, but well, it is still difficult for me." The corners of Zhuge Yu''s mouth lifted slightly, and he dropped his foot. boom! In an instant, he felt infinite pressure! All over the body, the current flashed continuously. "Sure enough, it is God Thunder Road." Zhuge Yu''s gaze landed on the highest point of the Nine Stages of Wind and Thunder. According to rumors, on the ninth floor, there is an understanding of the God of Thunder. "It''s just a pity, how can this ninth floor be so good?" Zhuge Yu sighed slightly, although he was very eager for the ninth step of the wind and thunder nine-step platform, but he also had self-knowledge. This ninth level, he can''t go up. "Hey¡­¡­" Sigh. Zhuge Yue stepped on the seventh step. "Tier 7!" "Young Master Zhuge, you''re on the seventh level!" Seeing this scene, everyone around them widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of deep inconceivable! Inside the building. Princess Yueling looked at this scene and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Princess, perhaps, Zhuge Yu can." At this time, a vicissitudes of life and cold voice came from beside him. In this small building, I saw a white-haired old woman sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed. "he?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, "Maybe." The Fenglei Square was already crowded with people at this moment, even more than just now. Everyone was excited when I heard that someone stepped on the seventh step. And after seeing that it was Zhuge Yu, it was clear. After all, it is the Holy Son of the Happy Holy Land, and it is not too much to step on the seventh order. But the next eighth and ninth steps are the most difficult. On the seventh step, Zhuge Yu had already raised his foot and was about to step on the eighth step. Everyone held their breath and looked forward to it. However, on the seventh step, Zhuge Yu only raised his eyebrows slightly, and after frowning, he put it down. Shaking his head, he turned around, picked up the folding fan dissipated, and walked down the steps slowly. Um? Did Zhuge Yu give up? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment, and they were all puzzled. Seeing that Zhuge Yu stepped on the seventh step, it was so simple, why not step on the eighth step? Could it be that the eighth order is really so terrifying? Inside the building. Princess Yueling and the old woman were both stunned. "Princess, it seems that Zhuge Yu is not good either." The old woman sighed. "Hey¡­¡­" Princess Yueling sighed faintly, her pretty face a little sad. Zhuge Yu stepped down from the ninth stage of wind and thunder, folding a fan in his hand, and smiled at Xiaolou: "It seems that the talent and aptitude of the next person is still not good, and the princess is disappointed." He tried the wind and thunder nine-step platform, just because of the wind and thunder nine-step platform. Not because, Princess Yueling. "It doesn''t matter, Holy Son Xiaoyao is already very strong, but it''s just a little pity." From the small building, Princess Yueling''s voice was like a silver bell. Zhuge Yu smiled. Seeing that Zhuge Yu was unsuccessful, some people in Fenglei Square who wanted to try were a little hesitant. Just then, there was a commotion from the crowd. "Let me go, I''ll try!" "No, you two look really weird. For the safety of the princess, I can''t let you pass." The crowd looked over. I saw that a group of soldiers stopped two people. An ugly indescribable, a fat slick. The fat man was about to push the soldier away and squeeze inside. "Fuck!" "How can there be such an ugly person in the world!?" "This is completely incomparable to Young Master Zhuge." "However, this fat man, why do I feel familiar?" Seeing these two people, everyone around them looked strange. Zhuge Yu also looked over. When he saw the fat man yelling, his brows slightly raised: "Huh? Holy Son of Heaven?" These two people are naturally Ning Tian and Zhu Yuanbao. When Zhuge Yu saw Zhu Yuanbao, Zhu Yuanbao also saw him! "Ancestor, I have found a rescuer." Zhu Yuanbao smiled. "Um?" "What rescuer?" Aside, Ning Tian raised his brows. I saw that Zhu Yuanbao took a deep breath, and immediately shouted: "Zhuge Yu, come and save me! Otherwise, I will take the big one you bought from me half a month ago..." The sound was deafening, and the whole square could be heard clearly. However, Zhu Yuanbao''s words have not yet fallen. I saw that a green shadow flashed by and instantly appeared beside Zhu Yuanbao! Then, he covered Zhu Yuanbao''s mouth with fierce eyes! "Holy Son Tianbao, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Zhuge Yu looked at Zhu Yuanbao and said. "hey-hey." Zhu Yuanbao smiled and winked proudly at Ning Angel. As if to say, look at the ancestors, the rescuer is here. Ning Tian was a little surprised, and glanced at Zhuge Yu with a little deep meaning. This Holy Son of Free and Easy doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems. I bought something from this guy, Zhu Yuanbao, what could it be? Zhuge Yu heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at the soldier beside him, and said, "This is the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land, shouldn''t you stop him?" "Tianbao Holy Land Holy Son?" Hearing this, a group of soldiers was startled and hurriedly saluted Zhu Yuanbao, "I''m sorry, I don''t know the identity of the Holy Son." "Forget it, just let it go." Zhu Yuanbao waved his hand, and then led Ning Tian towards the ninth stage of the wind and thunder. Chapter 144 "It turned out to be the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land!" "Is it the most embarrassing holy son? But why is he dressed so poor?" In Fenglei Square, a group of people are talking about each other. What they didn''t know was that Zhu Yuanbao had sneaked out. If he was still wearing it so obviously, wouldn''t he have to be discovered? "Are they going to challenge Fenglei Ninth Stage too?" "After all, it is also the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land, so I can look forward to it." Seeing the two of them walking towards Fenglei Ninth Stage, a group of people started talking again. In the small building, looking at the two people walking, Princess Yueling was a little puzzled, "Master Nanyan, who are these two?" The old woman shook her head, "Princess, that is the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land. As for the other person, I don''t know." "Saint Son Tianbao? Why are you getting fatter?" Princess Yueling was a little surprised. She had seen Zhu Yuanbao a few years ago, but she didn''t expect that she was getting fatter now. "However, the two princesses don''t need to be too concerned." Lao Yue shook his head again, "Even Zhuge Yu has not succeeded, and there is no hope for these two." Hearing this, Princess Yueling nodded, her eyes pierced through the tulle, and looked towards Fenglei Ninth Steps. In front of the ninth stage of wind and thunder. Zhu Yuanbao looked at Ning Tian and smiled: "Patriarch, you or me first?" "You go first." Ning Tian said lightly, his eyes on the ninth stage of wind and thunder, and on the ninth stage, there was indeed a breath of wind and thunder. It''s a pity that you can only approach the wind and thunder aura if you step on the ninth step. "it is good." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Zhu Yuanbao nodded. Immediately, he took a deep breath and walked towards the ninth stage of wind and thunder. "Hey, Patriarch, don''t look at me like this, but I still have confidence in my cultivation aptitude." Zhu Yuanbao smiled and then stepped out. Five steps in a row. Zhu Yuanbao stepped onto the fifth step with ease. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed with solemnity. The holy sons in these imperial forces really don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp! Then, under the attention of everyone, Zhu Yuanbao stepped onto the seventh level. "Fuck!" "This fat man has stepped on the seventh step!" "As expected of the Son of Heaven Treasure!" Everyone''s eyes widened. Zhu Yuanbao was apprehensive in his heart, one more step, he would be able to eat with Princess Yueling! He took a deep breath. Then, take a tentative step. Dili. slap. The foot seemed to be electrocuted. "Um?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take it to heart, it was just a small current. "That''s it?" Zhu Yuanbao smiled confidently, and then, one foot landed on the eighth step. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly, feeling vaguely that something was wrong. Because he has the Lightning Tribulation Spirit Vessel in his body, he is particularly sensitive to power such as lightning, and now he can feel the lightning breath in the air. aside. Zhuge Yu shook his folding fan with a smile on his face, as if preparing to watch a good show. Boom! Suddenly, thunder robbery surged! Thunder down! It slammed into him violently! After a flash of golden light, Zhu Yuanbao''s whole body was instantly split into pitch black. Click. The body-protecting gold ingot in his hand shattered in half and fell to the ground. "..." Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment. Then, the whole person just ran away and withdrew from the eighth order. What a joke. It was just chopped to pieces, but the gold ingot for protecting the body can save lives! A lightning strike shattered the body-protecting gold ingot. It was only half a foot touching the eighth step. If it stood on the eighth step, wouldn''t it be five thunders? ! "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, everyone finally understood why Zhuge Yu had to give up just now! The attack just now, I am afraid that Tianzun can''t resist it! "It seems that this eighth level, no one can go up." "Not to mention, the ninth order." The people around sighed. In the small building, Princess Yueling also sighed faintly, "Sure enough, is there still no one who can do it?" Available at this time. A voice sounded. "Look, that ugly man is about to go!" Hearing the sound, in Fenglei Square, many people looked towards Fenglei 9th Step. I saw Ning Tian, ??who had already walked to the front of the ninth stage of Fenglei. He raised his head slightly, looked at the ninth floor of the Nine-tiered Stage of Wind and Thunder, his eyes flashed with fiery heat, and then he stepped out. boom! When this step was taken, Ning Tian''s expression changed instantly! It is as heavy as ten million kilograms, like being stuck in the mud, like the top of Mount Tai! "What, what''s the situation?" Ning Tian was shocked. This is only the first step, why do you feel like your body can''t move? ! The back was wet with sweat. At this time, the sound of the system sounded. "Host, this ninth stage of wind and thunder seems to be the opposite of those who have the physique of gods." "The opposite of?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, react suddenly. "Doesn''t that mean that my first order is actually..." "Ninth order!?" System: "Yes, the host can now absorb the method of comprehension of the God of Thunder. However, in the process of comprehension, the host must resist the pressure of the ninth order." "Understood." Ning Tian nodded in his heart. [Detected that the host is absorbing the method of Shenlei Dao comprehension! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ As the voice in the heart sounded, the pressure of the ninth order began to hit! Chapter 145 Seeing Ning Tian stop at the first step, everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter. "Hahaha!" "This ugly man has to stay in the first rank for so long!" "It is said that the first step of the nine-tiered platform of wind and thunder, even if a newborn baby is placed, he can climb to the first step!" "Unexpectedly, this guy can''t even pass the first order!" "Ha ha!" "It''s ugly and rubbish." There was a burst of laughter around, and even Zhuge Yu couldn''t help but laugh. The first order can''t be crossed, which is indeed a bit unreasonable. "You, you..." Zhu Yuanbao gritted his teeth and said slowly: "What do you know, my friend is not ugly! Besides, he can''t stop at the first step!" "Holy Son Tianbao, it''s not that we disrespect you, but the facts speak louder than words." Why should you deceive yourself and deceive us? In the crowd, someone objected. "I, absolutely can''t lie to you!" "If I lied to you, I... I''ll hit five thunders!" Zhu Yuanbao was a little anxious. Hearing this, everyone around them just shook their heads and smiled. boom! At this moment, a thunderbolt sounded! Then, the sky that was cloudless for thousands of miles suddenly became cloudy, and it seemed like a thunder dragon was born in the sky! boom! Boom! A burst of furious thunder! "Fuck!" Zhu Yuanbao was shocked, it was over! Isn''t that what I swear it works? "This is, Raiden!?" "The wind and thunder change, isn''t it rumored that this is not something that only happens when you reach the ninth level!?" "Fuck!" "This first-order, how could this happen?" Seeing this scene, everyone around rubbed their eyes, this guy is in the first order! First-order, why is there such a situation! ? Inside the small building, the old woman''s face changed slightly, and a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes. "Master Nanyan, is this?" Princess Yueling''s eyes were full of doubts. "This, the old man is not very clear." The old woman shook her head, and her heart was full of doubts. This area is only the first order, why is there such a vision of heaven and earth? At this moment, Ning Tian clenched his teeth and felt that his body was constantly absorbing the aura of wind and thunder. These wind and thunder breaths are the comprehension of the wind and thunder way! If not, his body has been baptized by thunder tribulation before, and there are huge thunder tribulation spiritual veins in his body. Otherwise, this is really not necessarily able to withstand! [I am comprehending the Dao of Divine Thunder at ten times the speed! ¡¿ [Please hold on to the host! ¡¿ boom! Above the sky, the whole thunder fell continuously! boom! Then, the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud, like a thunder dragon, struck Ning Tian on the first floor of the wind and thunder rank! Seeing this, one hundred and ninety-nine Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessels in Ning Tian''s body are running together! The power of the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vein is enough to offset part of the lightning. boom! Boom! Then, everyone saw that one after another, the thunder fell on Ning Tian. A dazzling white light instantly illuminated Ning Tian. "It''s thunder." "I''m afraid, the powerhouses of Tianzun''s bottom star will die in it, right?" Everyone was amazed. The white light slowly dissipated. I saw that Ning Tian was still standing on the first rank, but his whole body was ripped apart. And vaguely, around his body, there are also small thunder dragons swimming around. That is the Lightning Tribulation Spirit Vein, protecting him. "It''s not dead?" Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. "What a strong defense." Zhuge Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. [You shocked the cultivators of Shenzhou City! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Holy Son of Happy Holy Land! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Princess Yueling! ¡¿ [Rewarding Lightning Protection Dan, after taking it, it can resist some lightning. ¡¿ [Rewards Miaoyi Dan, after taking it, you can quickly recover from injuries. ¡¿ The system sound resounded in Ning Tian''s mind. He breathed a sigh of relief. The injury on his body made him a little bit painful. I hurriedly secretly said in my heart. "System, use the lightning protection pill, use the magic medicine pill!" [I am using the Lightning Protection Pill, the Wonderful Medicine Pill! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ System tone down. Ning Tian clearly felt that the thunder and lightning had reduced his injuries a lot, while the physical injuries continued to recover. boom! boom! A few more thunders fell. However, the damage to Ning Tian was greatly reduced. ¡¾Successful comprehension of the God of Thunder! ¡¿ [Currently, the level of comprehension is the first glimpse of the door! ¡¿ The system sounded, and Ning Tian immediately dragged his heavy body and took a step forward! Successfully entered the second stage. Although it is the second order, for him, it is the opposite. The most difficult first step has been passed, so is the next step still difficult? Then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, he took seven steps in a row! Go straight to the eighth level! Um? Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. How does this feel, this guy is getting more relaxed as he walks? When he stepped on the eighth step, Ning Tian raised his leg to step on the ninth step, but after thinking about it, he had already obtained the way of comprehension of Fenglei Dao, why should he step on the ninth step? What''s more, there are many people with different eyes, and if you step on the ninth order, it will cause some unnecessary troubles. Stepping on the eighth-order, there are reasons to explain, but stepping on the ninth-order is a bit appalling. Immediately, he turned around and dissipated and walked down the eighth step. However, this has given everyone a great shock. This guy, after strangely staying at the first level, the other seventh levels are as simple as drinking water for a walk! Although, he gave up the ninth order, but this is enough to shock everyone! "Fuck!" Sudden. There was an exclamation from the crowd. "This guy has stepped on the eighth rank! Isn''t he going to have dinner with Princess Yueling!?" "It''s over!" "This guy is so ugly, can Princess Yueling really eat?" Chapter 146 The people who suddenly understood were all wailing and screaming. Looking at Ning Tian''s eyes, full of envy and hatred! Such an ugly man can actually eat with such beauties as Princess Yueling! So angry! This is simply, flowers fell on cow dung! However, Ning Tian ignored the envy and jealousy of these people as if he had never heard of them. At this time, the system prompt sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [You shocked everyone, reward Fenglei Dao comprehension point +1! ¡¿ [Wind and Thunder Road Comprehension Points: It can improve the Wind and Thunder Road Comprehension Achievement! ¡¿ ¡¾use or not? ¡¿ Ning Tian secretly said in his heart, "Use it." [I am using the wind and thunder road comprehension point! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Currently, Fenglei Dao''s attainments are slightly successful! ¡¿ Within the body, the Lightning Tribulation Spirit Vein instantly became active. Vaguely, when circulating in the body, there are sparks and lightning all the way. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, very satisfied, and immediately looked at Zhu Yuanbao, "Fatty, let''s go." "what?" Seeing that Ning Tian was going to leave like this, Zhu Yuanbao was stunned and stared at Ning Tian with wide eyes: "Zu... Ning Shuai, are you leaving like this?" Zhu Yuanbao''s subconscious word for patriarch blurted out. After remembering that the ancestor said not to reveal his identity, he quickly changed his words. And Ning Shuai is the pseudonym of Ning Tian now. Ning Shuai? ? ? ? Around, everyone in Fenglei Square froze in place with strange expressions, and three question marks slowly appeared on their heads. He is so ugly that he deserves to be called Ning Shuai? Everyone present, who pulls out, is not more handsome than him? Ning Tian was puzzled: "If you don''t go, what are you staying for?" "I¡­¡­" "you¡­¡­" Zhu Yuanbao was speechless for a while, and said angrily: "Ning Shuai, you have stepped on the eighth step, and naturally you have to have dinner with Princess Yueling!" "have dinner together?" Ning Tian was startled, serious. "Why should I have dinner with her?" "Is she as good-looking as my wife?" Zhu Yuanbao opened his mouth, and the words in his heart were suddenly choked: "No, no." The peerless appearance of the Empress, even Princess Shi Yueling, can''t compare. "No, then eat some wool." Ning Tian rolled his eyes, turned around and left: "Let''s go, don''t waste my time, I''m still waiting to go back to practice." Watching the two turn to leave. The people around were dumbfounded. Don''t even have the chance to have dinner with Princess Yueling? If it were someone else, the battle would have been broken long ago. Is this guy stupid? Or have eye problems? That is one of the three beauties in China! his wife? Ha ha. How beautiful is his wife? Could it be that his wife could still be the number one recognized beauty in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, the Empress of the Demon Sect? How ridiculous! "Wait a minute!" At this moment, inside the small building, a pleasant voice sounded, "This fellow Daoist, won''t you have dinner with Yueling?" "No time." Ning Tian didn''t turn his head, just spit out two words. "..." In the small building, Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect that Ning Tian would answer like this. Seeing that Ning Tian was about to leave, she quickly said, "That fellow Daoist, when are you free?" "Look at my mood." Ning Tian''s indifferent words floated lightly from a distance. Soon, the two disappeared. Only the dumbfounded people were left. This¡­¡­ Princess Yueling personally invited him, but he bluntly said that he was not available? "Princess, this..." In the small building, the white-haired old woman looked a little weird. "Master Nanyan, help me check this person." On the side, Princess Yueling returned to calm. Although she was rejected, she was a little shocked, but she was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he became curious about Ning Tian. In the past, whether they were some holy children or some great princes, those were not like bees, turning around beside her. But now, this ugly guy actually rejected her. This contrast ratio made Princess Yueling somewhat dumbfounded. "it is good." The old woman nodded. at this time. In the sky, in the sky, there was a wave of fluctuations. The whole sky was clouded again. "What''s wrong with this?" In Fenglei Square, many people''s expressions changed, and they looked at the sky in confusion. "This breath..." In the small building, Princess Yueling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking at the sky through the tulle, her red lips slightly opened: "Uncle Sanhuang, what''s the matter?" Um? When they heard Princess Yueling''s words, everyone was stunned. Uncle Three? That is the supreme kingdom of God, a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse! Princess Yueling fell. In the sky, bursts of imperial power came. A serious voice sounded. A middle-aged man emerged from the void. "Yueling, did someone just step on the ninth step of the nine-step platform of wind and thunder?" "Ninth order?" Princess Yueling frowned, shook her head and said softly: "No one has reached the top of the ninth rank, but there is one person who has set foot on the eighth rank." "Eighth-order?" The voice of the emperor suddenly lost interest. Some doubtful words sounded. "strangeness." "Why, I clearly sensed that this wind and thunder ninth step has a strong reaction?" The middle-aged man frowned, his brows filled with majesty. He looked towards the ninth order. But I think it''s very weird. This ninth level is indeed a trace of no one setting foot on it. However, he was clearly in the palace just now and sensed the movement of the wind and thunder? But why... "That''s all." The middle-aged man sighed and slowly disappeared. How could he understand that for Ning Tian, ??who has a Celestial Body, this first rank is exactly the ninth rank? So, looking at it this way, it is indeed untouched. ... ... Leave Fenglei Plaza. Ning Tian was satisfied, and without everyone''s knowledge, he took away the ninth-order Fenglei Dao comprehension. "Master, where are we going now?" Without outsiders, Zhu Yuanbao still used to call Ning Tian his patriarch. The main thing is that the pseudonym Ning Shuai, the current ancestor, is really incompatible with Shuai. "Go find your horse, and by the way, take a look at this Shenzhou City." Ning Tian pondered for a while and said. "Row." Zhu Yuanbao felt uncomfortable when he thought that his horse was gone. "However, Patriarch, why did you reject Princess Yueling?" Zhu Yuanbao looked at Ning Tian, ??he still couldn''t figure out this question. "Are you stupid? Sperm is on your head!" Ning Tian gave him a sullen look, "Come to the eighth rank, invite you to a meal? How can there be such a simple thing?" "Uh, you mean, Princess Yueling is cheating?" Zhu Yuanbao wondered. "Cheat or not, I don''t know, but there must be other thoughts." Ning Tian shook his head slightly: "But, as for her thoughts, I don''t have time to play with her." "Oh, so it is." Zhu Yuanbao suddenly realized, hehe smiled, and gave Ning Tian a thumbs up: "As expected of the patriarch, I can even think of such a question, I am really..." "Stop flattering and find your horse quickly." Ning Tian rolled his eyes at him. "Hey, okay." Zhu Yuanbao smiled. Immediately, the two walked towards Shenzhou City. Chapter 147 night. The full moon hangs high. In the evening, Shenzhou City is still lively, full of traffic, and lanterns are hung up, lighting up the entire Shenzhou City. Storm Inn. inside the room. Ning Tian sat cross-legged. Although after searching during the day, the two still did not find the two lost afterimage blast horses, but they also took the opportunity to find out about the city of Shenzhou. Shenzhou City. The city center is a forbidden area. No outsiders are allowed to step into it. It was the palace of the Supreme Divine Kingdom. The place where the Tianbao auction will be held tomorrow will be Tianbao Pavilion in the west of Shenzhou City. This is Tianbao Holy Land, an external development force. "Hopefully, at tomorrow''s auction, I can have the two medicinal materials I want, but I can''t come here for nothing." A sigh. "However, it''s not in vain. At the very least, I got this wind and thunder." On the bed, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were raised, and his eyes were bright. He raised his hand slightly, and a blue dragon swam between his fingers. This is the wind and thunder road. Change all things with thunder, and shape their nature with wind! ... ... Shenzhou City, the forbidden area of ??the imperial palace. Moonlight Pavilion. Princess Yueling and the old woman are sitting in the lobby. "Master Nanyan, have you found the news about Ning Shuai?" Princess Yueling asked. The old woman shook her head, "No, no matter how much Ning Shuai investigates, there is no news at all. There is no such person in the major sects." "It''s as if it appeared out of thin air." "do not have it?" Hearing this, Princess Yueling frowned and asked suspiciously, "Could it be from those hidden world sects?" "This is impossible." The old woman didn''t even think about it, and directly rejected it. She shook her head, "Those hidden world sects, except when they appear on the ancient road to becoming a god, will appear. At other times, those old guys will not let the sect disciples come out." "Is that so..." Princess Yueling frowned slightly, "Let''s do this first, have you found your address?" "Well, staying at the Wind and Rain Inn." "Okay, there is time, I will visit in person." Princess Yueling''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "He is the only person who has set foot on the eighth level over the years. Since he can set foot on the eighth level, he must be able to go to that place." "It shouldn''t be a problem." The old woman nodded. "Um." "By the way, Master Nanyan, where is that girl Youqin?" At this time, Princess Yueling thought of something. "That girl?" The old woman smiled, and then shook her head helplessly: "That girl, she finally went out of the sect once, maybe she went crazy." "Master, you can''t secretly speak ill of others." At this moment, outside the attic, a playful voice sounded. Then, a young girl walked in slowly! It was the girl in the daytime who stole the two ghost horses! "Junior Sister Youqin, are you going to play all day?" Princess Yueling looked at the girl with a smile, her eyes full of doting. This is her youngest little sister. Naturally, be pampered. "Giggle." "I haven''t played all day." Youqin smiled, and then threw herself into Princess Yueling''s arms. "Senior Sister Yueling, I miss you so much. Senior brothers, they are old and bad, and they force me to practice this one every day!" Youqin''s little face was wrinkled, with a look of grievance. "good." Princess Yueling took her into her arms and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, when Senior Sister returns to the sect, I will definitely help you beat them up." "Hey, Senior Sister is the best." Youqin smiled. "ah!" Suddenly, Youqin seemed to have discovered some secret. Surprised. "Senior sister, I haven''t seen you in the past few months. You seem to have developed a lot." "You little girl, just talk nonsense." There was a blush on Princess Yueling''s pretty face, her eyes were full of shame and anger, and she gave Youqin a white look. "No nonsense!" "I can clearly feel it, it''s so hot and so big!" Youqin made a gesture very seriously. Seeing this, Princess Yueling helped her forehead helplessly. "That''s right, Sister." At this moment, Youqin seemed to have thought of something, and a sly look flashed in her eyes, "I brought you a gift!" "Gift?" Princess Yueling was taken aback. "right!" Youqin nodded excitedly, and then the Zona ring on her finger flashed a shimmer. A jade pot appeared in his hand. Then, a scent wafted out. "Hey, it smells so good." A gleam of light flashed in Princess Yueling''s eyes. Smelling this fragrance, even the old woman of Bigu''s mouth was drooling. "Youqin, what is this?" Princess Yueling couldn''t help asking. "Hey, it''s just stewed horse meat with Tianling Mushroom!" Youqin smiled mysteriously, it seemed that she was very confident in her dish. "Senior sister, this dish of mine is definitely better than the chef of your palace!" "This is made with the meat of the afterimage blast horse, it must taste good!" "Shadow rushing horse?" Hearing this, Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously: "I remember, isn''t this afterimage blast horse quite rare? How did you get it?" "Uh...I, I hunted it!" Youqin faltered, and quickly put it off. Princess Yueling didn''t ask any further questions, she just jokingly said, "I didn''t expect that you, this little girl, has become a horse hunter." "whee." A hint of slyness flashed in Youqin''s eyes. Then, she urged, "Senior sister, and Master, try it out." "Um." Princess Yueling and the old woman nodded. Immediately, he took the chopsticks handed by Youqin, gently picked up the horse meat, and put it into his mouth. Scented nose. The flesh is firm. Juicy, bursting on the tip of the tongue. "Well, not bad!" Princess Yueling''s eyes widened, and a flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. This thing is even more delicious than the dishes made by those royal chefs in the Supreme Divine Kingdom! "Well, it''s good." The old woman nodded and said in admiration, "Presumably, this horse should be a good horse." "By the way, Senior Sister, have you found a suitable candidate?" At this time, Youqin seemed to have thought of something and asked. "Well, found it." "Oh? What kind of person is that?" "A...a person with an extremely ugly appearance." Princess Yueling thought for a while and said. "ugly?" Youqin was stunned. Something seems to have come to mind. Shouldn''t it be those two people? This is broken. ... the next day. The sun is rising. The entire Shenzhou City was once again lively. Because today is the day that the treasure auction begins. In Shenzhou City, a lot of major forces from the Heavenly Spirit Domain have gathered. They all came to the Tianbao auction, bang bang luck. Storm Inn. Bang! Zhu Yuanbao rolled heavily from the bed to the ground. However, he remained indifferent and fell asleep. Seeing Zhu Yuanbao, who was kicked by himself and still awake, he shook his head helplessly. This guy is too sleepy, right? Immediately, he squatted down, and a faint voice entered Zhu Yuanbao''s ears. "You found your horse, why don''t you get up soon?" "Um?" "Horse found? Where?" Zhu Yuanbao woke up suddenly, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ning Tian with a confused expression. "Patriarch, where is my afterimage blast horse?" Chapter 148 "In a dream." Ning Tian said lightly, then glanced at him, "The Tianbao auction is about to start, why don''t you get up?" "what?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, and then he got up in a daze. After the two were ready, they left the Wind and Rain Inn and walked towards Tianbao Pavilion. ¡­ ¡­ Tianbao Pavilion. At this moment, it is already overcrowded. Many people, lined up, waiting to enter. As the Tianbao auction is about to start, more and more people are rushing towards Tianbao Pavilion. Although there are often large and small auctions held in Shenzhou City, this is still not comparable to the temptation of Tianbao auction. After all, this Tianbao auction was filled with treasures from heaven and earth! When Ning Tian and Zhu Yuanbao came to Tianbao Pavilion, the huge Tianbao Pavilion was almost full of people. After being checked by the guards, the two finally entered the Tianbao Pavilion. The splendid auction venue was already overcrowded. Zhu Yuanbao and Ning Tian sat in an inconspicuous corner. According to his words, he did not want to be discovered by the stewards of Tianbao Pavilion. "Patriarch, look at the first row, almost all of the top forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain." Zhu Yuanbao said in a low voice. Ning Tian looked. In the first row, he only saw an acquaintance. That is the Holy Son of the Happy Holy Land, Zhuge Yu. At this time, Zhu Yuanbao said again: "However, logically speaking, according to your identity as Patriarch, you must be in the first row." Ning Tian shook his head, "There''s no need to reveal my identity." For him, sitting there is the same. His purpose is to photograph good things, not to reveal his identity. He has been chased and killed twice by the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm, and he really doesn''t want to be chased and killed anymore. "oh, I understand now." Zhu Yuanbao nodded. Then, he introduced to Ning Tian in a low voice, the approximate strength of the first row. There are quite a lot of top powers, including the power of the emperor and the strong, and only the Holy Land of Free and Easy, Supreme Divine Kingdom, and Sword Immortal Gate. These forces are probably the forces that are relatively close to China. Therefore, Ning Tian had never heard of it. And the Yaochi Holy Land, which he is familiar with, has never participated in this kind of auction. However, the only thing that could make Ning Tian feel a little relieved was that. The right way is as Luo Wuqing said, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. The people from the Righteous Path Alliance did not appear in the auction venue. As for other large and small forces, there are hundreds. Over time, more and more people poured into the auction venue. However, the entire auction venue is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people, so naturally it is not a problem. There was a lot of discussion around, and the noise continued. At this moment, as a figure stepped in, the voices of discussion gradually became quiet. The person who came was naturally Princess Yueling. Behind her at this moment, the old woman and Youqin followed. Most of the reason why everyone is quiet is because Princess Yueling represents the Lord of the Kingdom of God today! "This woman actually came too." Seeing Princess Yueling who came in, Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning. This woman, please don''t see him. Unfortunately, it backfired. When Ning Tian saw Princess Yueling, Princess Yueling also saw him. No way, his position was right in the center of the last row, where the lights were made. In addition, with Ning Tian''s other appearance, it is impossible not to be noticed. Fortunately, Princess Yueling just glanced at Ning Tian and did not come. Princess Yueling fell in the center of the first row. As she was seated, it seemed, the start of the auction was also announced. soon. A tight woman wearing a red dress, with a bump, slowly walked onto the auction table from the side of the auction venue. That mature and charming temperament made many cultivators in the auction blushing, feeling the power of the prehistoric in their bodies, constantly awakening! "Everyone, it''s been a long wait." The woman''s red lips slightly opened, and the charming voice came out, as if it was enough to make everyone lose their souls. "Heavenly Venerable Realm." "This woman is actually a Heavenly Venerate?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman lightly. He was not affected. This woman is not as beautiful as Luo Ruiqing, nor as charming as the Queen Mother of the West. So, he can be indifferent. "Who is she?" Ning Tian looked aside, Zhu Yuanbao, who was also red-faced. "Hehe, she is the best auctioneer in my Tianbao Pavilion. Her name is Tianmei. We all call her Sister Tianmei." Zhu Yuanbao smiled and winked at Ning Tian. "How is it, Patriarch, are you excited?" However, Ning Tian ignored him and just looked at Tian Mei lightly. This woman lives up to her name. "Wait soon, wait a while, Sister Tianmei will preside over the auction, so I can naturally wait." "For Sister Mei, we can wait as long as we want." "..." A group of difficult monks said excitedly. Those fiery eyes fell on Tian Mei''s body, as if, like a wild beast, he wanted to knock her down. "Push." Tian Mei covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, exuding infinite charm. It made many monks with poor concentration all stare. "Since you are all here." Tian Mei''s beautiful eyes swept over the crowd, smiled, and said, "Then, I announce that the 328th Tianbao Pavilion auction will begin now." When the sound fell, everyone was a little excited and looking forward to it. "Next, we take out the first auction item." Saying that, Tian Mei waved her hand, and a maid stepped forward. A white cloth covers the item. Keep it mysterious. People started to look forward to it. "Yuehan Sword, a low-level spirit weapon, the starting price is 300,000 spirit coins, and the bid price must not be less than 10,000 spirit coins each time." Tian Mei''s eyes shifted and she said slowly. "Low-level magic weapon!" "I didn''t expect that the first item was a low-level spiritual weapon!" For a time, everyone was looking forward to it, how amazing the items behind it will be! Then, the bidding sound kept ringing. "I''ll pay 310,000!" "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" "Forty thousand!" "..." In the end, Yuehan Sword was purchased by a Heavenly Venerate force at a price of 400,000 spirit coins. Next, there are a lot of good things appear. However, there was no temptation to Ning Tian at all. He simply watched the crowd compete. Finally, on the fifth item, when the maid carried the auction item, although there was a white cloth covering it, he had vaguely guessed what it was. Because, the wind and thunder in his body is already excited! "Everyone." The corner of Tian Mei''s mouth raised a beautiful smile, and said slowly: "Next, the fifth one." "Earth-level and middle-level martial arts, Fenglei God Palm!" "The starting price, one million spirit coins!" "Every time the price is bid, it must not be less than 50,000 spirit coins!" Earth-level and middle-level martial arts! Hearing this, many people were boiling at the auction! A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "Sure enough, it''s about the wind and thunder!" "but¡­¡­" "This million spirit coins." Just when Ning Tian was in a dilemma, he thought of the Tibetan ring that Luo Wuqing gave him before leaving. Enter to take a look. Instantly stunned. "Fuck, my wife..." "A rich woman!?" Chapter 149 Tibetan ring. Ning Tian''s conscious body was stunned. Looking at the flickering golden light in the entire space, he was dumbfounded. Spirit coins piled up into mountains, spirit tools thrown on the ground at will, and exercises that are used as table foot pads. "I''m sorry!" "So, my wife is so rich!" Ning Tian''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of surprise. "System, help me count, how many spirit coins are there." Ning Tian said to the system. ¡¾In the process of counting! ¡¿ The light of scanning came out from Ning Tian''s consciousness. Next, the entire Zhanna ring space was scanned. [The value of spiritual coins is about one billion. ¡¿ [Weapons, skills, and martial arts add up to about several hundred. ¡¿ Spirit Coins¡­ Billion! ? Even weapon skills, martial arts, etc. add up to hundreds! "I wipe." At this time, Ning Tian finally remembered. When I asked Luo Wuqing once, she said that she was not interested in spirit coins. It turned out that it was not only because her strength was too high that she could not look at money, but for more reasons, she had countless spirit coins! You know, this is just a Tibetan ring. Low-level stuff like this, Luo Rui''s drawer is full! At this moment, he even felt. If it weren''t for my cheap wife, who wouldn''t be interested in money and didn''t like to leak money. This day, the first trench in the spiritual realm, is it still a turn to get Tianbao Holy Land to do it? "hiss¡­¡­" Take a breath. Ning Tian''s consciousness retreated from the Zangnajie space. "Master, what''s wrong?" Looking aside, Ning Tian had a dull expression, and Zhu Yuanbao asked in a low voice. "No, it''s fine." Ning Tian shook his head, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. With this huge sum of money, even in the face of those big forces, there is still a competitive capital! at this time. The middle-level martial arts, Feng Lei Shen Zhang, has been bid for 1.25 million spirit coins. At present, it is two Heavenly Venerate-level forces vying for it. "Humph!" "Knife Scar Eye, do you really think that with all the financial resources, I will lose to your Heavenly Thief Sect with heavy swordsmanship?" The middle-aged strong man wearing a big sword glared at the man not far away, and snorted heavily: "One hundred and thirty-five thousand spirit coins!" The voice fell heavily! In an instant, many people in the entire auction were shocked! Omg! 1.35 million spirit coins! Actually, one hundred thousand spirit coins were raised in one breath! "Hey, a mere 100,000?" The man named Scar Eye sneered, and a hideous scar on his face ran across his right eye. "How cruel did I think it was? That''s it? That''s it?" "One hundred and sixty million! Today, just to win Miss Tianmei''s smile!" Whoa! The crowd was in an uproar! 250,000 in one breath! It''s rude! "Push." Tianmei smiles, and all kinds of beauty are crowded. "Smile, smile!" "Sister Tianmei''s smile is so beautiful!" Many male cultivators around had their eyes widened, and their eyes kept looking at the seductive body. All of a sudden, I just feel dry mouth! If it weren''t for the Tianbao Pavilion here, and Tianmei being the powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm, I''m afraid they would have already turned into mad beasts! "Sect Master Scar is joking." Tian Mei covered her mouth and chuckled, her beautiful eyes flowing, and she looked at the middle-aged man wearing a big sword, "The Sect Master of the Scar has bid 1.6 million, I wonder if the Sect Master of the Lancet will follow the price?" "Forget it, this thing, if you want it, give it to you!" "Humph!" Hearing this, Lancet was silent for a while, gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, and sat back in his seat. Obviously planning to give up. "Haha." Scareye smiled smugly. "Do you still have a price?" Tian Mei looked at the auction venue and asked. In the auction venue, Yaque was silent. Although this wind and thunder palm is a middle-level martial arts, it has extremely strict requirements and requires the power of wind and thunder. If it cannot be mastered, its power cannot be fully exerted. The price of 1.6 million is already the limit. Although Scar''s eyes are a little painful, what''s the harm in smiling for the beauty? Seeing the silence of the crowd, Tian Mei had a result in her heart, "Then, this wind and thunder palm, it will be..." Before the words fell, a faint voice sounded. "One hundred and sixty-five thousand spirit coins!" Um? In the auction venue, a group of people looked at them with puzzled eyes in an instant. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanbao quickly lowered his head. The people in Tianbao Pavilion are still there, he doesn''t want the people in Tianbao Holy Land to find himself sneaking out. However, his worries were obviously superfluous. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Hey, it''s this ugly guy again." "So ugly, you dare to enter the auction venue?" Looking at Ning Tian''s ugly appearance, many people around him were talking about it. Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly. ugly? That being the case. Ning Tian secretly said in his heart: "System, fully activate the magical physique." [I am fully activating my charismatic physique. ¡¿ ¡¾Successful launch! ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, Ning Tian''s charismatic physique widened, and his charm instantly appeared on him. Anyone who looked at him was affected by the divine physique. "what?" "How do I feel, this guy is so pleasing to the eye?" "Don''t you think that his big face is like the moon in the sky, and his beard and stubble are full of masculine charm, don''t you?" "Such a man is a real beautiful man!" Some people with lower strength are all fascinated by their magical physique. At this moment, Ning Tian with a big face and a beard like a flower, in their hearts, is simply the most handsome man in the world. Even Princess Yueling''s beautiful eyes flashed with confusion. "This, this guy." Scar Eye gritted his teeth, and there was a flash of purple awn in his eyes, which was affected by the charm of his physique. "Humph!" "Even if this guy is handsome, I can''t let him steal my stuff!" Scareye snorted coldly, and quickly quoted: "I will give out 1.7 million spirit coins!" "One hundred and seventy-five thousand." Soon, Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "One hundred and eighty thousand." "One hundred and eighty-five thousand." "you¡­¡­" Scar''s eyes were anxious, and he gritted his teeth: "One hundred and ninety thousand!" "One hundred and ninety-five million." "..." And then, no matter how much Scar''s eyes appeared, Ning Tian always kept up with the guaranteed 50,000 spirit coins. After a while. The middle-level martial arts of the earth, the wind and thunder palm has come to the price of 2.1 million. Scareye gritted his teeth and glared at Ning Tian, ??"For the sake of your handsomeness, this wind and thunder palm is yours!" Hearing this, Ning Tian, ??who had a big face and a stubble face, couldn''t help laughing. I have to say, this charismatic physique is really powerful. Feeling his conscience, he said that now he is really a hundred thousand eighty-seven miles away from handsome. However, everyone who was affected by the charismatic physique felt that he was extremely handsome now! That picture makes me laugh just thinking about it. Chapter 150 "Two million and one million." "Do you have any bidders? "If you don''t have a high price, then this young master will take it." Tian Meimei looked around at the people around her and asked. At the same time as she spoke, she also had some doubts in her heart. Because she is a strong Heavenly Venerate Realm, she is not greatly affected by the charismatic physique. Therefore, she couldn''t understand why these people called Ning Tianshuai? As Tian Mei''s words fell, this time, Ya Que was silent and no one made a sound. "Then since none of you are following the price, then this Wind Thunder God Palm will be obtained by this young master." Tian Mei''s mouth has a smile. Then, the jade hand waved lightly. The maid holding the palm of the God of Wind and Thunder slowly walked towards Ning Tian. While handing the Wind and Thunder God Palm to Ning Tian, ??he also handed over a Tibetan ring to him. This is the rule of Tianbao Pavilion. Tianbao Pavilion follows the principle of first-hand payment and first-hand delivery, and never goes through background procedures. And what Ning Tian had to do was to transfer the spirit coins into the Tibetan ring that the maid gave him. Soon, the transfer transaction was completed. Ning Tian returned the Tibetan Ring to the maid. The maid took it, and when she turned to leave, she even gave him a wink. This made Ning Tian not know whether to laugh or cry. This maid, if she waited for the influence of her charismatic physique to end, and recalled that she had winked at an extremely ugly person, I am afraid she would even want to die, right? Seal the deal. The auction continues. And then, there are many treasures. Among them, Ning Tian also took a fancy to a few, and spent several million spirit coins to buy them. Anyway, millions of spirit coins are just petty money. Just when Ning Tian was expecting the two medicinal materials he needed to appear. However, I suddenly heard that Tian Mei''s charming voice sounded on the auction stage. "Everyone, the first half of the auction will come to an end. After half an hour, we will start the second half." Um? First half? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "Hehe, Patriarch, Tianbao auctions have always been like this." Aside, Zhu Yuanbao smiled and explained in a low voice. "In the first half, it was all to promote the atmosphere, and it was just some good things." "And all these good things will stay in the second half and play in the finale!" "Is there such a rule?" Ning Tian was slightly startled. "Master, did you see those small boxes in the attic?" At this time, Zhu Yuanbao said again. "Little box?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and looked towards the place he was pointing. In this auction venue, there were originally small boxes on the second floor, but each of them was blocked by a screen and could not be seen. "Hey, Patriarch, those small boxes will probably be full of people later." "After all, the second half is the top priority of this Tianbao auction!" "And the one who is qualified to sit in it must at least be the master of the emperor realm!" Aside, Zhu Yuanbao laughed. Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded thoughtfully, and the confusion in his heart was suddenly resolved. After all, this Tianbao auction is also the grandest auction in Tianlingyu. The powerhouse that comes, the highest is only the Heavenly Venerate Realm. This seems a little too cheap. Then, everyone sat in the auction venue, waiting for the second half. At this moment, Princess Yueling suddenly stood up, and everyone''s eyes were on her. I saw that she slowly walked towards Ning Tian. Looking at Ning Tian, ??he took a deep breath and gathered up his courage. "This fellow Daoist, are you free tonight?" tonight¡­ have time! ? Hearing this sentence, everyone around was shocked! Is Princess Yueling so bold? "what." At this time, Princess Yueling seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and quickly changed her words. "I mean, are you free tonight, fellow Daoist? Let''s have a meal together?" It was a meal! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They had to admit that they were really thinking wrong just now. They were so frightened that they thought that Princess Yueling would take the initiative to do something with this guy to create a child. After saying this, Princess Yueling looked at Ning Tian nervously. I just saw that Ning Tian took the palm of the wind and thunder, and thought of the words of Uncle Sanhuang. She vaguely felt that this guy must have more secrets. While I was curious in my heart, I also firmly believed that Ning Tian would definitely be able to help him and set foot in that place! "No time." However, Ning Tian still just shook his head lightly. "When is Daoist Ning Shuai free?" Princess Yueling still did not give up, Mei Mu stared at Ning Tian. "When you''re not free, I''ll be free." Ning Tian thought about it, looked at Princess Yueling seriously, and said. "..." Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Ning Tian resentfully, then turned and left. When he is not free, he is free. It''s obvious that Ning Tian just doesn''t want to pay attention to her? This made her, one of the three beauties in China, fall into deep self-doubt. Is there something wrong with Ning Shuai''s aesthetics, or is it because he really doesn''t fit into his eyes? "Hmph, Ning Shuai, wait for me! I don''t believe it, I can''t handle you!" Princess Yueling was completely on the line with Ning Tian. "He actually rejected Princess Yueling!" Seeing Ning Tian rejecting Princess Yueling directly, the surrounding group were all shocked. Some people who were in Fenglei Square before were even more shocked. Because this was the second time Ning Tian had rejected Princess Yueling. good guy. What kind of god is this? After rejecting Princess Yueling twice in a row, how holy is he! ? When people were shocked and puzzled. The system''s voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [You shocked everyone in Tianbao Pavilion, reward: Copy the momentum card! ¡¿ [Copy momentum card: While hiding your own aura, copy the momentum of the first person to perceive you! ¡¿ "Copy the momentum card?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and there was a glint in his eyes. Immediately, the copy momentum card was accepted. Perhaps, I can use this copy momentum card later. He had a plan in his mind. However, using the momentum card here seems to have no effect, and it will still be exposed. ¡­ ¡­ When the second half is about to start. Zhu Yuanbao was discovered by the people in Tianbao Pavilion, and was called out by Tianmei directly. In response, Ning Tian could only give him a sympathetic look. After a while, Zhu Yuanbao ran back again. However, Ning Tian clearly saw that his ears were obviously pinched red. Seeing this, it is Tianmei''s hand. To be able to pinch the ears of the Son of Heavenly Treasure Holy Land, it seems that the identity of this Tianmei is not as simple as the chief auctioneer. "Hey, Patriarch, I''m back." Zhu Yuanbao smiled, and then looked at Ning Tian mysteriously: "Patriarch, I also got a good thing!" "what?" Ning Tian was puzzled. "The box on the second floor!" Second floor box? Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, if he was in the box, then he could use the copy momentum card casually! Chapter 151 "Go, take me to the box." Ning Tian said impatiently. "okay." Zhu Yuanbao smiled, got up, and led Ning Tian to the box quietly. Ning Tian''s plan is this. In the second half, there will definitely be a god emperor realm powerhouse. If you want to bid for treasures from their hands, it is not just a matter of spirit coins, but you will definitely be threatened. If they use the copy momentum card to copy the momentum of the god emperor realm powerhouse, then they will definitely be afraid. And to use the copy momentum card, it is natural to be in a place that others can''t see. Therefore, the box Zhu Yuanbao won at this time just met this demand! Box on the second floor. Ning Tian raised his head slightly, only to see the characters "Dragon Fei Feng Wu" on it. Tianzihao A room. "Hey, Patriarch, this second-floor private room is divided into five rooms, A, B, C, D, and Wu." On the side, Zhu Yuanbao explained. "Well, let''s go in." Ning Tian nodded, pushed open the door, and the two stepped inside. The first room is quite large, and it is not a problem to accommodate a few people. To Ning Tian''s surprise, this screen was actually a spiritual tool. From the outside, it''s blurry. From the inside, it is clearly visible. That''s better. And then, just wait for the auction to start. After a while. When Tian Mei stepped onto the auction stage again, the atmosphere below was ignited once again. "Everyone please be quiet." Tian Mei smiled and looked at the crowd, "Next, we will invite a few distinguished guests." "How many distinguished guests!?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Could it be that he was a strong god emperor? Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a gleam in the A-shaped room, and sure enough, there will be a god emperor realm powerhouse coming! I just don''t know, will there be an emperor? It would be fun if there was an emperor. Bidding for a baby from the emperor''s hands, that scene is exciting to think about! Just when people were in doubt. Suddenly, a breath swept out from the Tianzihao B-shaped room! boom! That is¡­ The coercion of the emperor! At the same time, Tianzihao and the remaining three boxes of Bingdingwu were all shocked! This is all, the coercion of the emperor! "Four... four great emperors!" In an instant, everyone in the entire auction venue was stunned! The eyes are full of shock! In this Tianbao auction, there were actually four great emperors! You must know that in the past auctions, the highest people who came were only four to six star Mortal Emperors! But this time, it was the emperor who came! ? Doesn''t this mean that there is something in this auction that makes the Great Emperor''s heart move? At this moment, under the pressure of the Great Emperor, everyone did not even dare to take a breath, and could only wait silently for the Great Emperor''s pressure to dissipate. After a while, the emperor''s pressure finally dissipated. This is how everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. However, the shock in his eyes could not dissipate for a long time. One by one, they are also curious, what is the thing that can make the four great emperors move at the same time? In the Tianzihao room, Ning Tian squinted his eyes. In my heart, I am also curious. On the side, Zhu Yuanbao panicked, "It''s over, it''s over, four of the five rooms in Tianzihao are all powerful emperors, so what should we do?" "What are you panicking about?" Ning Tian was already used to dealing with the powerful emperor, but he was not as panicked as Zhu Yuanbao. He smiled lightly and smiled meaningfully: "Who said that there is no emperor and strong man in the A-shaped room?" "Um?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned, his eyes full of doubts. And Ning Tian just smiled and did not explain. When the four great emperors were all seated, the auction was completely silent, and everyone felt a bit of restraint. Although, I do not know the identity of the four great emperors. But anyway, they are all real emperors. At this time, a majestic voice came from the Tianzihao B-shaped room. "You don''t need to worry about us, you can come as you want." Hearing this voice, some monks in Shenzhou City were immediately excited. Because the owner of this voice is the Lord of the Divine Kingdom of the Supreme Divine Kingdom! At this time, Tian Mei was also cooperating with the active atmosphere. "Giggle, don''t be nervous, the great emperors will not interfere with us." The laughter is charming, and the eyes are seductive. Under her charming words, the atmosphere gradually became active. As the chief auctioneer of Tianbao Pavilion, Tianmei naturally understands that if the atmosphere in the auction hall is not active, that thing will not be able to be sold. When the atmosphere of the auction venue warmed up, Tianmei also started the auction at this time. "This celestial charm is so powerful." Ning Tian sighed. Just a few words can bring back the original dead atmosphere. This woman is not easy. "hey-hey." "Otherwise, how could Sister Tianmei be the chief auctioneer of my Tianbao Pavilion?" Zhu Yuanbao raised his head proudly and laughed. Next, as expected of the second half, there was even a fairy artifact in it. However, Ning Tian did not choose to take action. Because it was just a low-level fairy weapon, and it was a big sword, so he couldn''t use it at all. The four great emperors in the Tianzihao Yibing Dingwu have all been moved. The mere low-level immortal artifact can''t get into their eyes. In the end, this big sword fairy weapon was auctioned by an ordinary emperor realm force at the price of 8 million spirit coins. "Everyone, next, is the third auction item. This auction item is not ordinary." Tian Mei smiled mysteriously. Hearing her words, the surrounding powerhouses all widened their eyes! It can be said to be unusual by Tianmei, so what exactly is this thing? "Bring it up." Saying that, Tian Mei gently waved her hand. When the sound fell, a maid Yingying came from the stage. I saw that the maid''s hand was wearing a pair of gloves, which seemed to resist the cold. But even so, her specially made gloves were still covered with frost. "What a terrible cold!" "What exactly is in this?" Feeling the cold air emanating from the object covered by the white cloth, many powerful people were shocked in their hearts! "This cold air, could it be..." Ning Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he sensed the cold air in the A-shaped room, and he vaguely had an answer in his heart. In the spotlight. Tianmei''s lips parted slightly, "Everyone, this third item is an elixir that only matures in nine hundred years, the Nine Phoenix Ice Cold Grass!" When the sound fell, she gently pulled down the covering white cloth. I saw a white herb appear in front of everyone. There are only nine leaves, but each one resembles the head of a phoenix, and there is a faint coldness emerging, and the white awn is repeated. It is only in extremely cold places, Jiufeng Ice Cold Grass! "It''s finally here!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. With this Jiufeng Frozen Grass, he can get everything he says! On the auction floor, the atmosphere has been completely ignited, and all the powerhouses are looking at the Jiufeng Frozen Grass with fiery eyes! "Sister Tianmei, what is the auction price of this Jiufeng Frozen Grass?" At this time, someone asked out loud. The corners of Tianmei''s mouth outlined a smile, "Jiufeng Binghancao, 20 million spirit coins, each time you increase the price, it must not be less than 500,000!" Twenty million! Everyone was shocked! This is more than double the price of the fairy artifact at the final price just now! At this moment, a domineering voice sounded. "Thirty million, this nine phoenix ice cold grass, this emperor wants it!" The voice came from the Tianzihao T-shaped room. The Great Emperor has taken action! Hearing that, a group of powerful people, no matter how unwilling they are in their hearts, can only give up! No matter how rich you are, to bid with the powerful emperor, isn''t that courting death? At this moment, a faint voice sounded from the Tianzihao room. "One hundred million spirit coins!" "I''m sorry, I want this Jiufeng Frozen Grass!" Chapter 152 One, one hundred million! ? Hearing this sentence, many people in the auction venue were shocked! In one breath, it went from 30 million to 100 million! ? What a great handwriting! All of them looked at the Tianzi A-shaped room with shocking eyes. Could it be that one of them is also a great emperor! ? In the Tianzihao room, Ning Tian''s heart was beating wildly, and he was also a little nervous. Although he is reluctant to bid with the powerful emperor. However, this Jiufeng Frozen Grass is extremely important to him! So, just gamble! And the reason for the increase of 70 million in one breath is just to shock everyone. Let them mistakenly think that they are also a strong emperor, so they dare not spy on their own breath! The copy momentum card, but you can''t choose freely, you can only copy the first person who perceives your momentum. And what he wants is to make the strong emperor feel himself! [You shocked everyone and got a Divine Consciousness Voice Card! ¡¿ Divine Consciousness Sound Card? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and put it away temporarily. 100 million! The crowd was horrified. Even many people have never seen so much money! In the T-shaped room of Tianzi. Zhuge Yu stood behind a man in white with a very solemn expression, and it was naturally the man in white who just asked for the price. This white clothed man is the Holy Master of Free and Easy! A real powerful emperor! At this moment, he frowned slightly, and looked through the screen to look at the Tianzi House. Although the eyes can''t see through, but the momentum can be! "Humph!" A line of imperial power suddenly came out from the T-shaped room of Tianzihao! Sensing this momentum, many people''s expressions changed! On the auction stage, Tian Mei also showed a helpless look, although this kind of behavior is not allowed in principle. However, the other party is a powerful emperor. Even if their Holy Master Tianbao came, they had to be respectful. but¡­¡­ Tianmei Liu frowned slightly, looking at the Tianzi No. A room, with a little doubt in her heart. Just now, she gave Zhu Yuanbao the right to use the box. Did he enter this room? In the Tianzihao A room. Sensing the terrifying momentum, Zhu Yuanbao shivered with fright, That is the power of the emperor! The ancestor was a little too impulsive! However, Ning Tian raised the corners of his mouth and his eyes were bright. His purpose has been achieved! "System, use the copy momentum card!" ¡¾I am using the copy momentum card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Detected the aura of the Great Emperor of the Holy Master Free, and is choosing to copy. ¡¿ ¡¾Copy successfully! ¡¿ [The imposing manner of the emperor, the use time, one hour! ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, Ning Tian''s body burst out with a huge momentum! boom! The imposing manner of the great emperor suddenly spread from the Tianzihao Jiazifang! Feeling the mighty aura of the great emperor, the expressions of many powerful people changed slightly. really! There is also a strong emperor in the A-shaped room on this day! In the Tianzi No. B room, the Holy Master Xiaoyao frowned slightly. This Jiufeng Frozen Grass is only for him to collect, if it is to compete with a great emperor with huge sums of money, it would be inappropriate. What''s more, his purpose is something else. So, he simply sat back. "Since fellow Daoist wants it, then take it." When the sound fell, the imposing manner of the emperor dissipated in the Tianzihao B room. Hearing this, everyone sighed, it seems that the great emperor in the B-shaped room of Tianzihao planned to give up. In the Tianzi No. B room, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes flashing. Now, this Jiufeng Frozen Grass can always be obtained, right? On the side, Zhu Yuanbao was dumbfounded. what emperor? Why do people outside, as well as the powerful emperors, think that they have the emperor here? God, where are you? Earth King Realm plus Holy Emperor Realm is equal to... Great Emperor? ? At this moment, a female voice came out from the Tianzihao Czi room. "Two hundred million." The sound is like a silver bell, melodiously melodious. But the words instantly boosted the atmosphere of the entire auction venue! If you speak again, it will be another 200 million spirit coins! An immortal medicine was actually mentioned at the price of 200 million spirit coins, which was unprecedented! "Um?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, gritted his teeth, and said lightly, "Three hundred million spirit coins." "Four hundred million." But the other party followed 100 million in no hurry or slowness. "..." "Five million." Ning Tian frowned. "Cuckold, six hundred million." A bell-like laughter rang out. In an instant, from 100 million to 600 million! Ning Tian frowned in the Tianzihao Jiazi room. If he added it like this, even one billion spirit coins would not be enough at all! However, how is this laughter familiar? "Like her?" Ning Tian reacted with a strange expression. Immediately, he gritted his teeth. Secretly in my heart. "System, use the Divine Consciousness Sound Transmission Card!" ¡¾I am using the Divine Consciousness Sound Transmission Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully. ¡¿ Immediately, Ning Tian took a deep breath, and the words of divine consciousness came out. In the Tianzi No. C room, a woman wearing a tulle was waiting for the sound in the Tianzi No. A room with a smile on her face. Suddenly, a voice sounded in my mind. "The Queen Mother of the West, give me some face." Divine Consciousness Transmission? The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, sneered, and retorted: "Why do you want to give face to fellow Daoists?" In the Tianzihao A room, someone''s face turned black and he gritted his teeth. "Don''t give me face, I''ll call you over next time when you take a shower!" "..." The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and there was a strange look on her pretty face. "Ancestor... Ancestor?" Chapter 153 Tianzihao Czifang. A look of astonishment appeared on the pretty face of the Queen Mother of the West, and a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. Why is the grandfather here? "Holy Lord, what''s wrong with you?" The voice of the Saintess of Yaochi rang from the side. "No, it''s fine." The Queen Mother of the West came back to her senses, a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and the sound transmission of divine sense sounded faintly. "Ancestor, if I don''t give you this face, what do you want to do to me? Giggle." "..." "I''ll just pick at night and call you over while you''re taking a shower!" Ning Tian was silent for a while. Gritting his teeth, he secretly threatened. Although, the Great Emperor Summoning Card is gone, but this can also be a means of threatening this woman! "Giggle." A silver bell-like sound resounded in Ning Tian''s mind. Then, the teasing voice of the Queen Mother of the West came. "Really?" "Then I can just wait for the ancestor to call me, or can you tell me the time?" "I can just change into a few sexy ice silk underwear that I have treasured for a long time..." "..." In the Tianzihao A room. Ning Tian''s face darkened, and in his mind, the delicate body of the Queen Mother of the Red Fruit in the door of the dream world flashed into view. He instantly felt uncomfortable. Damn. this nasty woman... "Ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" Zhu Yuanbao asked Ning Tian with a somewhat uncomfortable look. Ning Tian shook his head, took a deep breath, and transmitted a voice through his divine sense: "Then wait for me!" "Giggle." "Farewell, I''m afraid Luo Wuqing will come to Yaochi to kill me with his sword." "I''ll give you this Jiufeng Frozen Grass." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, and the voice of consciousness gradually dissipated. "call¡­" Ning Tian was relieved. Without the Queen Mother of the West to bid, he finally bought the Jiufeng Frozen Grass at a high price of 600 million spirit coins. An extra 400 million spirit coins were spent. Even if you have one billion spirit coins, you can''t stand it. "No, this money must be reimbursed to the Queen Mother of the West. Anyway, this woman is also a rich woman." Ning Tian murmured. He understands that these two women are rich women! "Master, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" Seeing that Ning Tian had photographed the Jiufeng Frozen Grass at the price of 600 million spirit coins, Zhu Yuanbao''s eyes suddenly widened! As if I saw a god of wealth! "Ancestor, I have a treasure of men! As long as ten million spirit coins, I can make you a fighter among men!" At this time, Zhu Yuanbao started his old business again. He started selling his own good stuff to Ning Tian. However, Ning Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Does he look like someone who needs a man''s treasure? joke! Super fierce! The auction will continue. Seeing this elixir, it sold for a sky-high price of 600 million spirit coins, and Tian Mei couldn''t help but laugh. In the beautiful eyes, the eye waves flow. With the promotion of 600 million spirit coins, the atmosphere of the entire auction venue was heated up. Next, a lot of items appeared in the auction. As for a medicinal material that Ning Tian was not as good as, it never appeared. "Is it possible, is this Thunder Heart Fruit so hard to find?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. At this Tianbao auction, there are all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth. But only, no Lei Xinguo was seen. After half an hour. On the auction stage, Tian Mei made a final decision and auctioned off a fairy artifact. After she looked at the stage, there was a dignified look in her beautiful eyes. But in the blink of an eye, his expression returned to nature. Tian Mei looked at the people below, her lips slightly opened, and she said slowly: "Everyone, next, this is the last item of this Tianbao auction." The last item? Many powerful people were shocked in their hearts and looked forward to it. "Is it the last one?" Ning Tian murmured and frowned slightly, it seemed that it was not realistic to want to find Lei Xinguo at the Tianbao auction. However, this last one. I am afraid that is the reason for attracting the four great emperors to come here. Everyone''s eyes fell on Tian Mei. Tian Mei turned around slightly, looked at the backstage of the auction house, and said softly, "Seven people, please bring your things up." sound off. A suona sound rang out. Everyone was stunned. what sound? I saw six men in black, struggling to carry a black and red coffin, and walked over from the backstage. At the back, there was a man in black who was blowing a suona and walked slowly. Hearing this voice, some white-haired and old powerhouses looked a little ugly. I always feel that this suona is about to send me away. A group of seven people, six carry the coffin, and one plays music. In the end, they slowly put the black and red coffin on the auction table. But the sound of the suona did not stop. "This is... Le Dao, the joy of sealing." Hearing the sound of the suona, Ning Tian immediately recognized it. The joy of the seal played by the suona, I am afraid, has something to do with that weird coffin. After a while, the sound of the suona stopped. "Sister Tianmei, it''s done." The man who was playing put down his suona and smiled at Tian Mei. "Well, thank you for your hard work." "Hey, no need." The man waved his hand and looked at the masters of many forces, "Everyone, if you need it, you can contact us seven people!" "Remember! Carrying the coffin, we are professionals!" After saying that, under the strange eyes of a group of power lords, the seven slowly left. The group of seven left. Everyone''s eyes fell on the coffin that was carried up by the seven people. The coffin was black and red, exuding an extremely evil and eerie cold atmosphere. On the coffin board, ancient ancient talismans could be seen faintly. In short, just looking at it gave everyone a feeling that the blood was frozen in ice, which was extremely uncomfortable. Even if it is Tianmei, it is far away from the black and red coffin. Tian Mei looked at everyone and said slowly, "Everyone, this is our last auction item, shameless soul coffin!" Shame on the soul coffin! As soon as these words came out, on the second floor of the auction, the might of the Great Emperor suddenly shook! boom! If it weren''t for a few great emperors showing some restraint, I am afraid that Tianbao Pavilion would collapse directly and be reduced to ruins. Sure enough, the goals of these great emperors are all directed at this shameless soul coffin! What is the origin of this coffin that made several great emperors so excited? Everyone was shocked and doubts arose. In the A-shaped room, Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the Gui Yin Lock Soul Coffin, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Tian Mei squinted her beautiful eyes and looked at this shameless soul coffin, her red lips slightly parted. "This shameless soul coffin, we don''t know what level of equipment it is. "but." "After our investigation, we found that if there is no accident, it is probably left over from the ancient road to becoming a god." sound off. In the entire auction venue, the people who were originally noisy, at this moment, were as silent as death! Chapter 154 The masters of many forces are all looking at this shame wooden lock soul coffin with fiery eyes. Heart beating wildly, shocked! They never imagined that this shameless soul coffin was left over from the ancient road to becoming a god! That is the ancient road to becoming a god! Countless cultivators have cultivated for a lifetime, and they most want to set foot on a path! However, a threshold is to stop an unknown number of people in front of the door. That is the emperor. Only the real emperors and powerhouses have the qualifications to set foot on the ancient road of becoming a god! The rest of the people can''t even look up! No wonder the four great emperors came here just for this shameful soul coffin! Because, it is very possible that this shameless soul coffin has some clues on the ancient road to becoming a god! Those who are alive have either reached the realm of the gods and become the powerhouses in the realm of the gods. Or, they died on the ancient road, with no bones left, and their souls scattered. Even the great emperor who was lucky enough to have a remnant soul, they kept silent about the ancient road to becoming a god, and seemed to have a strong fear! So no one knows what the ancient road to becoming a god was like. At this time, the masters of many forces also reacted, even if this thing has something to do with the ancient road to becoming a god, it is not their turn to intervene! The great emperors of Tianzihao, but they are eyeing them! "My Heavenly Treasure Holy Land is in the Forest of Darkness, digging a thousand feet in the ground is the only way to make this shameful soul coffin reappear in the world. Considering this, it may be helpful to the emperor''s powerhouse." "So, today, get the Tianbao Pavilion for auction." "The starting price is 100 million spirit coins, and you can increase the price at will." Tian Mei said slowly. Everyone was shocked, the starting price was 100 million spirit coins! As for the Tianzi No. A room, when Ning Tian heard Tian Mei''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh, this Tianbao Holy Land really knows how to do business. They must be unable to comprehend this shameless soul coffin, so they put this thing up for auction. In addition, Tianbao Holy Land does not have a great emperor, only a strong god emperor, even if it is kept, it will have no effect. Staying in the Holy Land will also risk being missed by other great emperors. Digging thousands of feet into the ground, such a big movement, I am afraid that others will notice it long ago. Such a hot potato, since it is useless to hold it, it is better to auction it directly, avoid the risk, and still make a lot of money. However, if this kind of thing from the ancient road to becoming a god is shown to Luo Wuqing, I wonder if it will play a certain role in her realm cultivation? In Ning Tian''s heart, he was also interested in this shameless soul coffin. At this time, Tian Mei''s voice sounded again. "Everyone, friendly reminder." "This shameless soul coffin is extremely dangerous, don''t approach it lightly." "My Tianbao Pavilion quasi-emperor powerhouse once wanted to open it, but was injured by the yin wind in it, and has not recovered yet." Hearing this, everyone around was shocked. Just trying to open it, even the quasi-emperor powerhouse will be injured? Weird! It''s so weird! "Then let''s start the auction." sound off. "200 million spirit coins." In the T-shaped room of Tianzi, the voice of the Holy Master Xiaoyao sounded faintly! Sure enough, there is a strong emperor shot! Many powerful people are shocked in their hearts, ready to watch a good show! Next, it is the financial struggle of the emperor and the strong! "Three hundred million!" In the Tianzihao room, the voice quickly came out. It was the great emperor who just bought Jiufeng Frozen Grass with 600 million! Everyone expects, how much money will this Great Emperor spend? The Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly, this guy, who came to join in the fun, really wasn''t afraid of dying. Immediately, her divine sense was transmitted. "Ancestor, don''t fight for this thing." In the Tianzihao room, the somewhat serious voice of the Queen Mother of the West resounded in Ning Tian''s mind. He subconsciously used his divine sense to send a voice back. "Why?" The voice of the Queen Mother of the West rang out. "Patriarch, I know your purpose, but your strength has reached the Great Emperor. It''s just something left over from the ancient road to becoming a god, and it has absolutely no effect on the realm of strength." "We bid for this thing, and we all have our own purpose." "But definitely not, in order to break through the realm of the gods." "Breaking through the realm of the gods, and only one thing is effective." "That''s the way to become a god." "Although I don''t know, where did you come from as a great emperor, but you must not involve yourself in it for unnecessary things." The Queen Mother of the West put away a hint of playfulness, and her tone was very serious. Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, "Okay, then I will listen to you, Queen Mother of the West." Hearing Ning Tian''s promise, the Queen Mother of the West smiled, her voice full of temptation again, and she couldn''t help teasing: "You are really obedient, the Patriarch came to my Yaochi, and there are mysterious rewards waiting for you." "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while, too lazy to pay attention to her. In order to live a happy life with his wife in the future, he couldn''t believe the nonsense of the Queen Mother of the West. It''s a question of whether to eat meat at a time or eat meat every time. However, Ning Tian chose the latter without hesitation. And at this time, the auction price of the ghost lock soul coffin has reached a high price of 600 million! Even if Ning Tian didn''t listen to the Queen Mother of the West, he had to give up. 600 million, has exceeded his remaining spirit coins. "A billion." At this time, the faint voice of the Queen Mother of the West sounded. "One hundred million!" In the Tianzi No. B room, the voice of the Lord of the Kingdom of God rang faintly. "One and a half billion." The Queen Mother of the West continued to chase the price. This made Ning Tian sigh, why the women he knew were all rich women? Next, under the competition of the four great emperors. This shameless soul coffin has come to the sky-high price of 2.5 billion spirit coins! "Three billion!" At this moment, the faint voice of the Queen Mother of the West sounded. Three billion! For a moment, many powerful people felt a little suffocated. A full three billion! If this is given to them, how many years of prosperity will it bring to their sect! "Since the Holy Master of Yaochi wants it, then the emperor will not fight." At this time, the Lord of the Kingdom of God smiled and said lightly. Although he is the emperor of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, he is also the most populous of all the great emperor-level forces. Although the treasury is full, the people must be taken into account. "It turned out to be the Holy Master of Yaochi!" "The second beauty in Tianlingyu is here!" At this time, the eyes of everyone around were blazing, and they all looked at the Tianzihao Czi room. In the face of the sky-high price of 3 billion, Holy Master Xiaoyao and another great emperor hesitated for a while, and finally shook their heads and sighed, or gave up. The Yaochi Holy Land has a profound heritage from ancient times to the present. Fighting with it is just a waste of time. In the end, the Queen Mother of the West took the coffin of the soul locked by the shame at the price of 3 billion spirit coins. In the C-shaped room, the slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows of the Queen Mother of the West finally stretched out. She let out a small sigh of relief. In the light of the eyes, the waves are flowing, and the light is flickering. In her heart, she murmured: "With this shameless soul coffin, it should be able to suppress that real devil in the Holy Land of Yaochi..." Chapter 155 With the last auction item being sold. The Tianbao auction ended perfectly. Before everyone could leave, Ning Tian took Zhu Yuanbao and hurriedly left. One was to avoid the annoying Princess Yueling, and the other was that the effect of copying the momentum card had already expired. If you don''t slip now, when will you wait? ... ... Back to the Wind and Rain Inn. Ning Tian went straight back to his room, looked out the window vigilantly and found that there was no suspicious person, he was relieved. "It''s a good harvest this time." Although hundreds of millions of spirit coins were used, but the wife is a rich woman, and the family is prosperous, and the problem is not big. "The elixir to enhance the celestial body is still one thing, Thunder Heart Fruit..." Ning Tian frowned. Feeling a bit of a headache, this Jiufeng Frozen Grass can be considered to be in hand, but this Lei Xinguo has no clue. "Hey¡­¡­" "Look slowly." Sighed. Immediately, he took out a parchment scroll, and there was a faint flash of wind and thunder on it. It is the middle-level martial arts of the earth, the palm of the wind and thunder! Sit cross-legged on the bed, take a deep breath, run the Heavenly God Record and Sansheng Gong at the same time, and start practicing the Wind Thunder God Palm! [Detect the host''s absorption of the wind and thunder god''s palm cultivation method! ¡¿ [I am comprehending at ten times the speed! ¡¿ All of a sudden, Ning Tian was surrounded by wind and thunder, and there was a sound of cries. ¡­ ¡­ Storm Inn. Two slim silhouettes appeared in front of the inn. In an instant, many guests'' eyes widened. "What a beautiful woman!" "These two women, absolutely!" Although wearing a veil, under the veil, there is a hazy beauty. The second shopkeeper immediately greeted them with a smile, "Two guest officers, do you want to stay at the restaurant or eat? But I remind you, if the two guest officers have horses, you should pay more attention." "horse?" The Queen Mother of the West raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "We don''t eat or shop, we''ll find someone." "Find someone?" The shop assistant was stunned for a moment and looked at the two women in confusion, "Two guest officers, who are you looking for?" The Queen Mother of the West thought for a while and said slowly, "An extremely ugly person." "Is that the guest officer?" The shop assistant was startled, and then pointed to a room on the second floor. Immediately, the two women walked towards the second floor. Leaving the bewildered diners behind. "Fog grass?" "These two beautiful women actually went to find that guy?" Seeing this scene, everyone was heartbroken, and the cabbage was arched by pigs! Second floor. inside the room. The wind and thunder on Ning Tian''s body slowly dissipated. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. [Earth-level intermediate martial arts, Feng Lei Shen Zhang successfully comprehended! ¡¿ "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Feng Lei Shen Zhang finally comprehended successfully. dong dong. At this time. There was a knock on the door. Ning Tian instantly became vigilant, but that guy Zhu Yuanbao wanted to go to sleep. With that guy sleeping like a pig, it is impossible to wake up now. "Why are you still standing there, open the door." Outside the door, a woman''s unhappy voice sounded. Hearing the somewhat familiar voice, Ning Tian was taken aback. Western Queen? Immediately, he got up and walked over to open the door. Outside the door, it was indeed the Queen Mother of the West and the Saintess of Yaochi. The Queen Mother of the West was also not polite, and walked in with the Holy Maiden of Yaochi on her own. "Why are you here?" Ning Tian closed the door and asked. "Take off the mask on your face first and then talk to us." The Queen Mother of the West rolled her eyes, "Hurry up and return the handsome face of my ancestor." On the side, the saintess of Yaochi also agreed, "That is, that is, those who love the ancestors express their strong condemnation." "Uh¡­" Ning Tian touched his nose, and immediately took off the Ice Silkworm mask. With the Queen Mother of the West here, there is no need to worry about revealing her identity. The ice silkworm mask was taken off. That handsome face that had nowhere to go reappeared. "Well~ not bad, this face still looks comfortable." Queen Mother Xi patted Ning Tian''s shoulder and smiled. , "Ancestor..." The Holy Maiden of Yaochi blushed and greeted Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, then looked at the Queen Mother of the West, "Queen Mother of the West, what are you doing here?" "Hey, what do you say, Patriarch?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian playfully, her eyes were like a wolf looking at a little sheep. "Patriarch, you said, if I forcefully do something shameful to you here, Luo Wuqing, the woman, shouldn''t be able to perceive it, right?" "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, shocked in his heart. I wipe! This Queen Mother of the West actually wanted to use force on herself! ? Cough cough! No one should expect this kind of thing, right? "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West gave Ning Tian a charming look, "Ancestor, I am teasing you~" Ning Tian gritted his teeth and looked at the Queen Mother of the West, "Queen Mother of the West, wait for me, when I''m stronger than you, I''ll definitely beat your ass to bloom!" "Chuck~" Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was not angry at all, she even turned around, raised her buttocks, and gave Ning Tian a wink. "Grandfather." "I''ll call you now, do you dare?" "I can not?" A sneer appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Immediately, under the stunned gaze of Saintess Yaochi, she took a step forward, stretched out her big hand, and slapped the plump body! Snapped! clap clap! A crisp voice sounded. Aside, the Saintess of Yaochi was stunned. The Queen Mother of the West was also stunned, and a blush instantly appeared behind her ears. She didn''t expect that this guy Ning Tian actually dared! Ning Tian hit it three times and let go. What if this woman becomes angry and wants to kill herself? However, it is still necessary to fight, and it is very cool! What''s more, the Queen Mother of the West has taken the initiative! How can he be cowardly? Man, don''t be cowardly! ¡¾You shocked the Queen Mother of the West. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Saintess of Yaochi. ¡¿ [Reward: Reiki cultivation base +300. ¡¿ The Queen Mother of the West''s pretty face was slightly red. She did not become angry as Ning Tian imagined, but there was a hint of coquettishness on her pretty face. "Patriarch, if you hit someone, you have to be responsible to them." "..." "I didn''t do that to you, why don''t you hit me too?" Ning Tian was speechless for a while. "Oh?" "Master, do you want to be with me...?" The Queen Mother of the West licked her red lips, looked at Ning Tian, ??and then looked at the big bed beside her. At this moment, the fox demon''s charismatic physique was evident in her. On the side, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi blushed and was at a loss for a while. How did things become like this? Does she want to go out? or stay here? what. so awkward. The Saintess of Yaochi gritted her silver teeth and was at a loss. "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly, "Cough, what, let''s get down to business." All right. In the end, he was still cowardly. What if the Empress'' wife snapped him with scissors at night? "boring..." The Queen Mother of the West glanced at Ning Tian resentfully. How does this make Ning Tian feel, this woman, is she serious? "Patriarch, we come to you, just one thing." The Queen Mother of the West got up. "what?" Ning Tian asked. "The root of the Jiufeng Frozen Grass." The Queen Mother of the West said lightly. Chapter 156 The root of Jiufeng Ice Cold Grass? Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but without any hesitation, "Okay, here it is for you." The Nine Phoenix Ice Cold Grass, all he needs is the nine cold leaves. Just now, the Queen Mother of the West also competed for the Nine Phoenix Ice Cold Grass, so naturally she also needs it. Immediately, the Jiufeng Frozen Grass was taken out from the Tibetan Ring, and the whole room instantly became cold, and there was a little frost on the ground. Using a specific spiritual tool, cut off the root of Jiufeng Ice Cold Grass and put it in a jade bottle to retain its medicinal properties. Ning Tian handed the jade bottle to the Queen Mother of the West, and said, "The Queen Mother of the West, you let me give out nearly 500 million spirit coins for nothing, do you want to consider compensating me?" "compensate?" A joking flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, "Yes, but I don''t have spirit coins, but I can pay for it with meat. If one is not enough, there is also the saint of my Yaochi Holy Land." "what?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, her pretty face blushing instantly. "Hey, just kidding." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, then looked at Ning Tian: "Compensation, there must be no ~ After all, your wife is rich and rich, and you don''t lack this money." Immediately, the Queen Mother of the West came over and blew hot air in Ning Tian''s ear, causing a burst of numbness. "Okay, I gave you a breath of immortal air, and this is compensation, giggle." Ning Tian: "???" "What kind of compensation is this?" "there''s no way." The Queen Mother of the West spread her hands helplessly, "You don''t want any special compensation either~ I don''t have any spiritual coins either, so I can only give you my breath." "..." "How about I ask you a question?" Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West. "Oh?" The Queen Mother of the West squinted her beautiful eyes and gradually became serious, "Patriarch may wish to speak." "Do you know, Lei Xinguo?" "Lei Xinguo?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I know a thing or two about Lei Xinguo." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with excitement, does Lei Xinguo finally have a clue? He immediately asked: "Lei Xinguo, where is it?" "It''s in this Shenzhou City, but if you can''t enter that place, neither can I." The Queen Mother of the West said slowly. "Why?" Ning Tian frowned and asked in confusion. "Because that is the forbidden land of the Supreme Divine Kingdom." The Queen Mother of the West spread her hands. Even if she is a strong emperor, she cannot break into the forbidden area of ??others casually. If you are not careful, the relationship between Supreme Divine Kingdom and Yaochi Holy Land may deteriorate. "A forbidden place for the royal family of the Supreme Divine Kingdom?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of a person. That is, Princess Yueling! "I understand." Ning Tian nodded. "Chuck~" "Ancestor, we''re leaving. We should all stay in Shenzhou City for the past few days. Come to us if you have anything." The Queen Mother of the West blinked at Ning Tian and turned to leave. "Goodbye Grandpa~" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi blushed, and after speaking, she quickly followed. As soon as the two women left, Ning Tian put on the ice silkworm mask again and frowned, how should he enter the forbidden area of ??the royal family through the relationship of Princess Yueling? now. When the two daughters of the Queen Mother of the West left. Inside the inn. Another person came. "Second shopkeeper, do you have a bad-looking customer here?" The voice sounded, a little soft. Instantly attracted the attention of all the customers in the store. One by one, their eyes widened! Fog grass! It''s Princess Yueling! Princess Yueling looking for that bad-looking customer? Gan! It''s Ning Shuai''s ugly batch again! They were very depressed, why did two stunning looking for Ning Shuai just now, and now, Princess Yueling is looking for him again. If that guy is very handsome. However, it is extremely ugly! What happened to the stunning beauty now? One by one, why do you like to find a very ugly person? Soon, Princess Yueling also went up to the second floor under the guidance of the second storekeeper. Standing in front of Ning Tian''s door, Princess Yueling took a deep breath. Gather up your courage and speak softly. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, are you there?" Inside the room, Ning Tian was still thinking about how to get Princess Yueling to come over when he heard a sound from outside the door. His eyes lit up and he got up immediately. This is really, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Chapter 157 outside the door. Princess Yueling gritted her silver teeth and grabbed the corner of her clothes with her little hands, feeling a little nervous in her heart. This fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, won''t he keep himself out of the door like before? At this moment, the wooden door made a creaking sound and was slowly pushed open. Princess Yueling looked up, and Ning Tian''s very familiar ugly face appeared in front of her. She was stunned for a moment, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she couldn''t help but murmured in her heart. "what?" "Daoist fellow Ning Shuai, why doesn''t he seem so ugly? On the contrary, he is ugly and handsome." Looking at Ning Shuai now, she always feels that although she is ugly, she has a personality. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai." At this time, Princess Yueling recovered from her daze and greeted Ning Tian. Ning Tian hummed, and immediately moved aside to let Princess Yueling come in. Although it was just a small movement, Princess Yueling''s eyes lit up. Daoist Ning Shuai is willing to talk to him? Could it be his sincerity that moved him? 1 Enter the room. Ning Tian closed the door. Princess Yueling sniffed and asked curiously, "It smells so good, fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, what brand of spices do you use?" spices? Ning Tian was stunned. Immediately, the tip of his nose moved slightly, and he sniffed the room. It is indeed a faint fragrance. Not surprisingly, it should be the unique fragrance of the Queen Mother of the West and the Saintess of Yaochi. That is the unique fragrance of night passion flowers in Yaochi. The scent is so fragrant that you can smell it from afar. However, for the scent of flowers in the night, Ning Tian still liked the faint scent of jasmine on his wife. You can smell the faint fragrance of jasmine when you sleep with it in your arms, which is very comfortable! It is a must-have fragrance to relieve fatigue after exhaustion. Ning Tian shook his head and looked at Princess Yueling, "Could the princess come here to discuss the fragrance of flowers with me?" "It''s not." Princess Yueling shook her head and looked at Ning Tian seriously, "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, I came here because I paid attention to each other. I also hope that Daoist Ning Shuai and I will go to the forbidden area of ??the imperial palace, and have a talk at Yinyue Pavilion." "The forbidden area of ??the palace?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes. As the Queen Mother of the West said just now, this Thunder Heart Fruit is in this Shenzhou City, and in the forbidden area of ??the Imperial Palace. "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai is willing?" Seeing that Ning Tian did not refuse decisively this time, but fell into deep thought, Princess Yueling instantly had expectations in her heart. Although Princess Yueling was a princess, she didn''t have the unruly and willful way she imagined. If it wasn''t for that, it was important to her, and she wouldn''t bother Ning Tian again and again. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. He glanced at Princess Yueling and said, "In ancient times, Liu Bei took care of Zhuge Liang''s cottage three times. Today, Princess Yueling, you ask me three times, no matter what." Zhuge Liang? Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, "Who is Zhuge Liang? Is it Zhuge Yu''s predecessor? People from the Happy Holy Land?" Ning Tian shook his head, "As for who it is, you don''t need to know Princess Yueling, you just need to know, I have promised you." "what?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of excitement flashed in her beautiful eyes, "Daoist Ning Shuai, have you finally agreed?" "Cough, yes." "I couldn''t bear to see you begging for the princess, so I agreed to you." Ning Tian coughed dryly. He didn''t do it for Lei Xingguo, he simply wanted to eat with the princess. cough cough. "Great." Princess Yueling didn''t care, why did Ning Tian agree, she only needed Ning Tian to agree. "Then Daoist Ning Shuai, why don''t you just move to Yingyue Pavilion with me now?" Princess Yueling''s beautiful eyes flickered, looking at Ning Tian and said impatiently. "Well, let''s go." Ning Tian nodded. Princess Yueling can''t wait, what''s wrong with him? If he can''t raise the Celestial Body to the Intermediate level as soon as possible, then he will be stuck at the pinnacle of the Earth King Realm. Immediately, the two got up and walked out of the room. open the door. Just happened to bump into Zhu Yuanbao who came out for food. "Zu...Ning Shuai and Princess Yueling?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, then there was a glint in his eyes, and he said excitedly: "Ning Shuai, you finally promised Princess Yueling!" "Holy Son of Heaven." Princess Yueling politely greeted Zhu Yuanbao. "Gollum." At this time, Zhu Yuanbao''s unsatisfactory stomach made a protest. "Uh¡­¡­" "Hey, I''m hungry." Zhu Yuanbao scratched his head awkwardly. "Food, I just finished eating and I''m hungry again." Ning Tian rolled his eyes at him. "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Zhu Yuanbao laughed. "Push." Princess Yueling covered her mouth and chuckled, looking at Zhu Yuanbao, "Or, Tianbao Shengzi will also come with us, just in time, my junior sister is here, the dishes she cooks are delicious, and she has hunted a very rare kind of food.¡± "The dishes made are even better than those of my royal chef." "Really? I''ll go." Zhu Yuanbao''s saliva was drooling, and he nodded quickly, "Princess Yueling wants to invite, how can I refuse? Hehe." Zhu Yuanbao has three good things. Rich, delicious and lustful. cough cough. This is the Holy Son of Tianbao Holy Land, and he perfectly inherits this fine tradition. "That day, Holy Son Bao, come with us." Princess Yueling smiled, one more person is nothing more than an extra pair of chopsticks. What they want to talk about is naturally a private discussion between the two of them. Next, the three left the Wind and Rain Inn and headed towards the forbidden area of ??the Imperial Palace in the center of Shenzhou City. ... ... Imperial Palace forbidden area. Moonlight Pavilion. In the kitchen yard. Youqin was in high spirits, looking at the last hurricane horse in the yard. "Ma''er, Ma''er, you are so cute." As You Qin said that, she slowly walked towards the afterimage hurricane. A touch of cold light flashed in his hand, it was a bull slaughtering knife. "hiss!?" Afterimage hurricane subconsciously stepped back and let out a cry. The sound probably means, when you praise me for being cute, can you use it without holding a knife? I am afraid! "Hey, although you are cute, Senior Sister said that a distinguished guest is coming, so I can only kill you with tears in my eyes." Yuqin sighed. Thinking of the delicious stewed horse meat with Tianling Mushroom, her sad tears flowed down from the corner of her mouth. "Ma''er, I''m sorry, if you want to blame, you can blame those distinguished guests." Yuqin raised the knife. Then, in the yard, the screams of horses sounded. hiss! ! ! ¡­ ¡­ After a while. Princess Yueling took the two and entered the forbidden area of ??the palace. This is indeed the forbidden area of ??Shenzhou City. There are soldiers in armor everywhere, and their strength is not low. However, in the face of several people, there was no questioning. After all, Princess Yueling and the others are not qualified to stop her. Soon, a group of three people came to the Yinyue Pavilion. Zhu Yuanbao smelled a very delicious meat fragrance from afar, and his saliva was drooling. Chapter 158 "That girl Youqin, the meal is ready so soon." Princess Yueling was a little surprised, Youqin''s efficiency seems to be a little high. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, Holy Son Tianbao, let''s go in." Princess Yueling said, pushed open the door of Yingyue Pavilion, and walked in. And Zhu Yuanbao naturally followed up, the smell was definitely meat, and it had already whetted his appetite! Now he can eat a whole horse! Ning Tian stopped outside the Yinyue Pavilion for a while, and when he entered the forbidden area of ??the palace, he was paying attention to the surroundings, and there was no so-called Thunder Heart Fruit around. It seems that Lei Xinguo is still deep. After a while, he followed. In the hall of Yinyue Pavilion. Youqin was humming a little tune and placed bowls of dishes on the table. On the table, there are horse meat stewed with Tianling mushrooms, horse legs roasted on fire and so on. This is simply a whole horse feast. One can imagine how tragically the Remnant Wind Horse died. "Huh~huh~" Just as Youqin was humming a little tune, the door of the hall was pushed open, and she looked over subconsciously. Just saw that Princess Yueling came from outside. Seeing this, Youqin''s eyes lit up, and as she walked over, she asked, "Senior sister, did you bring the distinguished guest you want to entertain... uh." Suddenly her voice stopped abruptly. Those startled eyes were looking at the two people behind Princess Yueling. "How... how are they?" Youqin secretly thought something was wrong. Suddenly, there is a feeling of guilty conscience. In particular, those eyes inadvertently glanced at the Quanma Banquet on the table, and she was even more panicked in cold sweat. It''s over, it''s over! "If Senior Sister knows that I have done something bad, I have to spank my little ass like before!" Youqin''s little face immediately became bitter. Vaguely, I already felt a whole burning pain in my little buttocks. "Um?" "Youqin, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that something was wrong with Youqin, Princess Yueling couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "Uh¡­¡­" "Ahaha, I''m fine, I''m fine..." Although he said it was fine, the anguish on Youqin''s face did not hide at all. Seeing this, Princess Yueling shook her head, and she couldn''t guess the young girl''s mind. Immediately, she looked at Ning Tian and the two with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, Holy Son Tianbao, this is my little junior sister Youqin." "Youqin, this is Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai and Holy Son Tianbao, both of whom are today''s distinguished guests." When it comes to the word "VIP", Princess Yueling deliberately added a little more. She knew that her little junior sister was naughty by nature, so she couldn''t let her make trouble. "slightly." "understood." Youqin stuck out her tongue playfully. "Little Junior Sister?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "Is it possible that Princess Yueling has joined other sects?" "Yes." Princess Yueling nodded, but did not deliberately hide it, after all, this matter is not a secret. But as for the details, she didn''t say it, and Ning Tian didn''t ask. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, the reason why I invited you to dinner is because of a traditional custom of our Supreme Divine Kingdom." Princess Yueling looked at the table full of dishes and said with a smile. "Oh? Custom?" Ning Tian wondered. "Yes custom." Princess Yueling nodded, "I am the supreme kingdom of God, and I have something important to ask for, so I will set up a banquet. If the guests are willing to know a thing or two, it will be served at the table." "If you don''t want to, then leave." Speaking of which, Princess Yueling looked at Ning Tian nervously. "Ha ha." Ning Tian smiled and walked towards the dining table, "Since you are here, how can you leave? Besides, this food is so delicious, it would be a waste if you don''t eat it." Hearing this, Princess Yueling breathed a sigh of relief. Since Ning Shuai is willing to eat this meal, it should not be a problem for her to ask for something important. Four people sit at the dining table. Ning Tian and Princess Yueling also tacitly agreed not to mention a word. If there is something, after dinner, the two of them talk slowly. Zhu Yuanbao was also rude, picked up the bowl and chopsticks directly, like a starving ghost reincarnated, picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. "This¡­¡­" The moment the meat was sent into the mouth, Zhu Yuanbao''s eyes widened! There is a golden light in his eyes! "What kind of fairy dish is this? Actually, it''s so delicious!?" "I have eaten at Tianbao Holy Land for more than 20 years, and I have never eaten such delicious food!" "Push." Princess Yueling smiled and looked at Youqin beside her, "My little junior sister did it." Youqin raised her head suddenly. "How''s it going? Is Tianbao Shengzi still satisfied?" "Satisfied, satisfied." Faced with such delicious food, how could Zhu Yuanbao be dissatisfied? Ling rice is dry bowl after bowl. "Oh my God! What is this? It''s so delicious!" Zhu Yuanbao was really fragrant and couldn''t help asking, "Princess Yueling, what kind of meat is this?" "I''ve eaten all the delicacies from mountains and seas, but I''ve never eaten such delicacies." "this?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, frowning, and fell into contemplation. Beside him, seeing this scene, Youqin sweated coldly in his hands, and quickly said, "This is the horse meat of a short-legged horse." "Short-legged horse?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, and his expression gradually became lonely: "You shouldn''t mention the horse, just like I shouldn''t lose my afterimage to chase the wind horse." "Afterimage chasing horses?" At this time, Princess Yueling finally remembered, "This is made of afterimage chasing horses." "what!?" Hearing this, Zhu Yuanbao was stunned. "Fuck!" "No way!?" "Um?" Seeing Zhu Yuanbao''s excited appearance, Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian with some doubts. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, is this the Holy Son Tianbao?" "This guy, a few days ago, lost two afterimages chasing horses in the Shenzhou City Church. I''m afraid he is thinking about the horses." Ning Tian explained slowly. "Lost two afterimage chasing horses?" Princess Yueling frowned slightly, feeling vaguely that something was wrong. Youqin snorted in her heart, secretly saying something was wrong. A mind popped up. "oops." "My stomach hurts so much, senior sister, eat first, I''ll fix it." After speaking, Youqin was about to run away. But at this moment, it was You Qin''s guilty conscience that made Princess Yueling think of something. "Youqin!!!" "Come here for me!" The voice sounded from behind. Youqin pouted, with a bitter face, and walked over with her head lowered. "Tell me, is the afterimage chasing the wind horse in this pot from the Son of Heaven?" Princess Yueling asked with her beautiful eyes staring at Youqin. "As for being so fierce..." Youqin whispered softly. "Isn''t it honest? I see you, you want to be confined in the secret realm of the rainforest, right?" A fierce light flashed in Princess Yueling''s eyes. "Confinement? No no no." Hearing the confinement, Youqin hurriedly shook her little head, "I''ll be honest, the afterimage of Holy Son Tianbao chasing the wind horse is... on the table." Chapter 159 "On the table?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and Zhu Yuanbao froze for a moment. Zhu Yuanbao closed himself on the spot. It''s over, it''s over. He seemed to see that after returning to Tianbao Holy Land, he was about to welcome it, the elders of the elders were playing mixed doubles. Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing, but he had to admit that the horse meat was really fragrant. "Youqin, as a disciple of the Misty Sect, you dare to steal!" Princess Yueling gritted her silver teeth, and a touch of anger flashed in her eyes. Misty Sect? Hearing this, Ning Tian squinted his eyes, this Misty Sect must be the sect that Princess Yueling joined. However, this Misty Sect is not very famous in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain. He knew very little information. "Sister, I was wrong." "Next time I dare... oh no, no, I won''t dare next time." Youqin pouted and said aggrievedly. "Looks like you still don''t know you''re wrong." Princess Yueling narrowed her eyes. When Youqin saw Princess Yueling''s habitually squinting her eyes, she knew that her butt was going to be protected! Sure enough, the next moment, she was hugged by Princess Yueling on her lap. Youqin didn''t dare to struggle. Yueling is not only her senior sister, but her strength is as high as the Holy Emperor Realm! She is only in the king realm now, and if she wants to resist, she doesn''t have the strength. Therefore, Youqin is now like a piece of fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered, and even she simply closed her eyes. Just when Princess Yueling wanted to hit Youqin''s little ass like before, she found that she couldn''t reach it. This little girl seems to be growing faster than she imagined. However, you can''t just let this little girl go. If you don''t teach her a lesson, she will have to turn the sky over in the future. Princess Yueling was silent for a while, then looked at Ning Tian as if asking for help. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, Jianghu rescue." "what?" Ning Tian, ??who was looking at the autistic Zhu Yuanbao while eating horse meat, was stunned for a moment, and looked at Princess Yueling suspiciously. "Beat her." Princess Yueling is straight to the point. Looking at You Qin''s raised ass, Ning Tian fell silent. What''s wrong with yourself today? How did you get into a spanking spree? Just when he was about to decline, Youqin reacted, gritted her silver teeth, and stared at Ning Tian intently. "Ugly man, how dare you!" dare? Ning Tian, ??who originally planned to decline, grinned, "Little girl, how dare you?" With that said, Ning Tian came over. I had planned to decline, but who made this little girl take the initiative to provoke? Ancestor, never hesitate! "Hey, hey, don''t come here." Youqin''s face was full of crimson, and her eyes were a little flustered. However, Ning Tian was indifferent and walked straight. The smile on the corner of his mouth, coupled with the ugly face, in Youqin''s eyes, it is simply a devil''s smile. Next. Ning Tian raised his hand, and Youqin closed her eyes tightly at this moment. The big hand fell heavily. Snapped! clap clap clap! Ning Tian showed no pity at all. A crisp voice sounded. Youqin secretly said that it was not good. I was afraid that my little butt would be useless, and sure enough, a burning pain soon came. Princess Yueling let go of Youqin. The little girl immediately threw herself into Yueling''s arms, rubbing her head in the softness, looking like she was aggrieved. "Woooooo." "Senior sister, I was spanked by an ugly critic, I... I can''t get married, wow wow." Hearing this, Princess Yueling can only helplessly hold this Asian guy, Ning Tian felt that his hands were a little numb. Although I spanked two women today, I have to say that my wife still feels better. cough cough. "Humph." Youqin''s eyes were red as she stared at Ning Tian. However, Ning Tian decided to ignore it. "Okay, you did the wrong thing first, go and apologize to the Son of Heaven." Princess Yueling patted Youqin on the head. Hearing this, Youqin nodded and looked at Zhu Yuanbao. "Saint Son Tianbao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stolen your horse." Youqin whispered. However, Zhu Yuanbao still looked absent-minded, as if he hadn''t heard You Qin''s words. "Saint Son Tianbao, you, are you all right? I will try my best to make up for your loss." Princess Yueling looked at Zhu Yuanbao and said very seriously. "Woooo." Suddenly, Zhu Yuanbao burst into tears, startling everyone. I saw him picking up the bowl and chopsticks and saying, "I tell you, you still miserable me, and I will definitely be beaten when I go back." He picked up a mouthful of horse meat and put it in his mouth, and cried vaguely again. "You must pay me for this loss! Do you know how sad I am when my horse died?" "Wuwu, who, girl Youqin, help me get some food." "It''s too little, it''s not enough to eat, give me a big bowl." "By the way, where did we just say?" Zhu Yuanbao cried and ate three bowls with tears. Seeing this scene, the three of them looked strange and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Why didn''t I feel the sadness that I should have? "Aren''t you afraid that your parents will beat you up?" Ning Tian looked at Zhu Yuanbao playfully. "afraid." Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, nodded, and said solemnly: "So, I am eating some horse meat now to strengthen my courage." Done. Zhu Yuanbao ate wildly. Seeing his frenzied eating, Youqin couldn''t help but say, "Eat slowly, there''s still your horse meat in the kitchen." "Wow woohoo." "My horse!" After Youqin said this, Zhu Yuanbao cried even more fiercely, and the speed at which he chopped meat and rice with chopsticks was also faster. Seeing this, Ning Tian and Princess Yueling looked at each other and smiled helplessly. ¡­ ¡­ After dinner. Zhu Yuanbao did not give up, strongly condemned Youqin for stealing horses, and asked Youqin to tell him how it was done. "hey-hey." "It seems that there are still several afterimage chasing horses in the Holy Land?" Zhu Yuanbao thought to himself. On the side, Princess Yueling took Ning Tian to a study. "Princess Yueling, now you can tell me, what do you need me to do for you?" Ning Tian looked at Princess Yueling and asked. "Um." Princess Yueling nodded, a glint of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she looked at Ning Tian with bright eyes: "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, I want you to help me compete for the throne!" "what?" "Competing for the throne???" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then reacted suddenly, "Damn it, you want to rebel!?" "rebel?" This time, it was Princess Yueling''s turn to be stunned. She was stunned for a while before she reacted. "Pfft." Princess Yueling smiled, revealing a beautiful smile, she slowly shook her head, "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, you misunderstood, it''s not a rebellion." "Then who are you?" Ning Tian wondered. "This throne is not what you think it is." Princess Yueling smiled and explained, "This throne is called the Crown Prince''s Succession." Chapter 160 "Prince succession?" Hearing Princess Yueling''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and then reacted. What she said should be in the same position as the prince. In short, it is roughly to inherit the position of the Lord of the Kingdom of God in the future, and rule the entire Kingdom of God! "You want to be emperor?" Ning Tian looked at her and frowned slightly. "It''s natural." Princess Yueling raised her head, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, and she said with some yearning: "My ambition, and what I want, is not only a breakthrough emperor in cultivation, but also to be a queen of the supreme kingdom of God. !" "Let the supreme kingdom of gods, Guotai and the people be safe!" Speaking of this, Princess Yueling''s tone was a little excited. "One side female emperor, Guotai Min''an..." Ning Tian murmured and just smiled. How difficult is the Chengdi Road. However, it is not bad for Princess Yueling to have such an idea. "Ah, that''s a bit too much." Princess Yueling seemed to realize that her words were a little unrealistic now, so she couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. "Royal battle..." Ning Tian frowned and didn''t care too much. Just pondering, is it possible to ask outsiders to help in this royal battle of the supreme kingdom of God? Could this be a little too hasty? With doubts, he looked at Princess Yueling and asked, "Princess Yueling, is it difficult for you to ask outsiders for help in the battle between your royal families?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, and quickly shook her head. "Of course it can''t be." "In the final battle, only the members of the royal family can fight, and the rest of the outsiders must not interfere." "Then why did the princess call me here today?" Hearing this, Ning Tian expressed doubts. "The final battle is still a long time away, and I called fellow Daoist Ning Shuai to accompany me into the supreme secret realm." Princess Yueling explained. "Supreme Secret Realm?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. "Um." Princess Yueling nodded and explained slowly. "The Supreme Secret Realm was set up by the first ancestor of my Supreme Divine Kingdom, specifically for the cultivation of Divine Kingdom disciples." "And two days later, it will be the day of the opening of the supreme secret realm. There is something I urgently need. With it, even if it is the future royal battle, I will be sure to win." "But if you want to get that thing, you must go through a thunderstorm. The power of the thunderstorm is the same as the eighth-order of the wind and thunder ninth-order platform." "I''ve been trying for a few years, but, I can''t make it through." Princess Yueling shook her head, her tone a little helpless. "It turns out that you are looking for someone who can step up to the eighth rank. This is the purpose." At this time, Ning Tiancai understood Princess Yueling''s purpose. "Exactly." "However, can outsiders enter it?" "Yes, the Supreme Secret Realm is only for cultivation, and there is no secret of my royal family. Over the years, many people have brought friends into it, but outsiders are not allowed to touch the things in it." Princess Yueling explained. "Row." Ning Tian looked at her, "However, before I promise you, should I talk about the reward for me?" "It''s natural, Daoist Ning Shuai said it directly." Princess Yueling didn''t respond. After all, there is no free lunch in the world, and the reward must be given. Ning Tian pondered slightly, his eyes fell on Princess Yueling, but he was thinking, whether this Thunder Heart Fruit is in the royal family, is it an important existence, or is it an ordinary ornamental fruit. If you can get it at your fingertips, wouldn''t it be a big loss if you say it? To put it bluntly, now he just wants to take the opportunity to hit Princess Yueling. It can be beneficial, if you don''t take it for nothing, you won''t take it. Feeling Ning Tian''s gaze, Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, her pretty face blushed instantly. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, please don''t think about that kind of thing, it''s impossible." "..." Ning Tian: "???" Ning Tian looked confused, what''s the matter? Seeing Princess Yueling''s blushing pretty face, he seemed to understand something. This princess, her mind is full of things with colors. He sighed, with a look of hating iron but not steel, "Hey, young people today are either on the road and mountains of color, or on the road of thinking about color. I am more serious." Hearing this, Princess Yueling''s pretty blushing became a little hot, she gritted her silver teeth, "Ning Shuai, don''t be a fool, just tell me what you want." "Since you have said so, princess, then I will say it directly." Ning Tian looked directly at Princess Yueling and said lightly, "The reward I want is very simple, just one Thunder Heart Fruit." "Lei Xinguo?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, with a flash of surprise in her eyes, and sighed: "This, can this reward be considered simple? Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, you are really talking like a lion." [You shocked Princess Yueling, rewarded with +100 aura cultivation! ¡¿ "Um?" After hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned. Isn''t it a Thunder Heart Fruit? Why did it become the lion''s big mouth in the mouth of Princess Yueling? If Princess Yueling knew, he would be even more astonished if he thought about asking for tens of billions of spirit coins at first, or if he came to a few heaven-level martial arts to do the dream method. I''m afraid, this is the real lion''s mouth. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, this Thunder Heart Fruit Tree has only produced ten Thunder Heart Fruits in a thousand years. You said that you are not a lion with a big mouth. What is this?" Princess Yueling sighed and explained helplessly. However, if Ning Tian really wanted this, she would try her best to help Ning Tian get it. "Hey, then there is Princess Lao Yueling." Ning Tian smiled and did not change his mouth. This Lei Xingguo was the last medicinal material he needed. If he wanted to obtain it, he could not change his mouth. No matter what he has ten thousand years, this Lei Xingguo must. "this¡­¡­" Princess Yueling frowned slightly. After pondering for a while, she nodded: "Okay, since Daoist Ning Shuai only needs this, I will agree." "Why don''t you add another Heavenly Rank martial arts, tens of billions of spirit coins?" Ning Tian smiled. "..." A few black lines appeared on Princess Yueling''s forehead. "Otherwise, Daoist Ning Shuai, you just want me to forget it." "this is not OK." Ning Tian shook his head solemnly, "I''m afraid that the cabinet will move when I go to bed at night, and my wife will kill me quietly." "Wife?" Princess Yueling was taken aback for a moment, and she couldn''t help but be a little curious, "Daoist Ning Shuai, do you really have a wife?" "nature." Ning Tian nodded and spread his hands, "Who doesn''t have a wife these days?" "..." Princess Yueling gritted her teeth, why did she feel that this guy was so rude? "Then is your wife pretty?" She calmed down and asked. "It''s naturally beautiful, my wife, but the goddess of the Demon Sect." "..." Princess Yueling rolled her eyes, another man immersed in her own world, "Daoist Ning Shuai, stop thinking about it, if the Empress of the Demon Sect is your wife, then the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect that day is still my husband." Chapter 161 "puff!" Ning Tian, ??who was drinking tea, suddenly heard this sentence and spit out the tea. Coincidentally, it happened to be sprayed on Princess Yueling''s body, and the tea water instantly wetted her upper body tulle. Pink? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, he coughed dryly and turned his head silently. Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, and then a red glow quickly appeared on her pretty face. Then, a woman screamed in shame. "what!" After screaming, Princess Yueling quickly reacted, and hurriedly used her spiritual energy to dry her dress, which was the only way to cover up the alluring scenery. "Cough, accident, accident." Ning Tian touched his nose awkwardly. Princess Yueling gritted her silver teeth. "Cough, what did you mean when you said that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is your husband?" Ning Tian began to change the subject. "You can say that the Empress of the Demon Sect is your wife, why, you still don''t allow me to think blindly?" Princess Yueling rolled her eyes and said angrily. "Is it possible that you also love the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect?" "Um." Princess Yueling nodded, "However, it''s not love, it should be worship. The legendary patriarch is not only handsome, but also has many legendary deeds, each of which can make me reminisce for a long time." The legendary patriarch has caused a stir in the Heavenly Spirit Realm several times. I don''t know how many girls in the Heavenly Spirit Realm have been touched for a long time. "Yeah, that''s true, the ancestor of the Demon Sect is indeed handsome, just like me." Ning Tian nodded seriously. "..." Princess Yueling was speechless for a while, she had already discovered that this fellow Daoist Ning Shuai was really shameless! You can tell from his name. "Okay, fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, come find me at Yinyue Pavilion tomorrow at noon." Princess Yueling said and handed a token to Ning Tian. "This is the entry and exit order for the forbidden area of ??the palace. With it, you can enter and exit freely." "Row." Ning Tian took it, and after receiving the entry and exit orders, the two left the study. Yinyue Pavilion Hall. Youqin and Zhu Yuanbao are drinking small wine, eating horse meat, and chatting funny. "How is it, Holy Son Tianbao, isn''t this horse meat good?" Youqin drank a few sips of wine, and her face was already flushed. "You don''t come." Zhu Yuanbao muttered, and ate meat again. Although he lost his horse, this horse meat is really fragrant. "That''s it, Junior Sister Youqin, right, help me add another bowl of rice!" "Still eat?" "You have eaten eight bowls!" Yuqin was surprised. "What do you know? I''m turning sadness into appetite!" Zhu Yuanbao looked serious, "By the way, help me focus on the horse broth on the rice, so that the bibimbap will be fragrant!" "..." When Ning Tian and Princess Yueling came out of the study, they saw these two guys lying on the table drunkenly. After all, what Princess Yueling prepared, this is not ordinary wine. Rather, even the monks would be intoxicated! "Fatty Zhu, wait, wait for me to steal a few horses from you, then come to Tianqiongyu to find me, and I''ll roast a whole horse for you, spicy horse legs!" Youqin said drunkenly. "Uh-huh¡­¡­" Zhu Yuanbao was also a little drunk at the moment, just nodded. He didn''t notice at all, Youqin said that he was going to steal his horse again. "do not worry!" At this time, Youqin blushed and clenched her small fists, and vowed: "I won''t steal your horse for nothing, and then I''ll make you a roasting whip!" Princess Yueling, who came to the side, immediately turned red. This little girl, she really can''t speak when she''s drunk. "You little girl, shut up for me." Princess Yueling walked over quickly and covered Youqin''s little mouth. The ghost knows what she will say after drinking. "Sky Dome Domain?" Hearing You Qin''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and there was a glint in his eyes. No wonder, he hadn''t heard much about the Misty Sect in this Heavenly Spirit Domain. It turned out that this Misty Sect was not in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, but in the Heavenly Vault Domain next to the Heavenly Spirit Domain. However, why did Princess Yueling join the Misty Sect far away in the sky? Although he was puzzled, Ning Tian didn''t ask any more questions. After all, if he asked Princess Yueling, he wouldn''t necessarily say anything. "Fat, fat, wake up, we''re leaving." He walked over, looked at Zhu Yuanbao who was drunk, and couldn''t help frowning. "Uh-huh¡­¡­" Zhu Yuanbao hummed twice, and simply snored. Seeing this scene, Ning Mo frowned slightly. Could it be that he had to carry this guy back? Although it can be solved by using spiritual power, but... it is very uncomfortable. "Princess, do you still have room in Yinyue Pavilion? This guy..." Ning Tian looked at Princess Yueling and asked. "Here, there are vacancies, but no." Princess Yueling looked embarrassed, "This Yinyue Pavilion is my solitary residence, if I stay overnight..." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded without saying anything, turned around and looked at Zhu Yuanbao. This guy is as fat as a ball. ball? A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, as if he knew how to make this guy go back. Immediately, he did as he thought. "Princess Yueling, we will leave first." Hearing the voice, Princess Yueling turned around and was about to speak, but she was stunned when she saw the way Ning Tian left. Ning Tianzheng regarded Zhu Yuanbao as a ball and pushed him back, "I have to say that the Son of Heaven is really like a ball." She couldn''t help sighing. ... ... Back to the Wind and Rain Inn. Ning Tian threw Zhu Yuanbao into his room, and then returned to his room. Lock the doors and windows to prevent the woman from the Queen Mother of the West from attacking at night, so as not to force herself to commit a crime. "call¡­¡­" After everything was done, he was relieved. Immediately, he glanced at the moonlight coming from the window, sat cross-legged, activated the moonlight aura to absorb, and began to practice. Shenzhou City at night. The bright moon is in the sky, corresponding to the lights of Shenzhou City. Countless people are all looking up at the moon. The moon is so beautiful tonight. Imperial Palace forbidden area. Tianque Mansion. Qin Haoran, the eldest prince of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, is taking his one hundred and eight beautiful wives, looking up to admire the moon. Beautiful wine and beautiful woman, the moonlight afterglow. It can be said that it is very chic. Suddenly, his eyes were dignified, and he seemed to see a vision. I saw that the bright moon in the night sky suddenly shot out a radiance and sprinkled on the earth. Seeing this scene, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately shouted: "Call Si Tianjian quickly!" Hearing this, the soldiers moved and ran outside the Tianque Mansion. After a while. A white-haired old man, led by the soldiers, hurried over. "Eldest prince, what, what''s wrong?" The white-haired old man gasped, looked at Qin Haoran in confusion and asked. "Supervisor Si Tian, ??look at the vision in the sky!" Qin Haoran''s eyes were stern, he pointed to a place in the night sky, and said quickly. "Anomalous?" Si Tianjian was stunned for a moment, looked into the sky, and his face changed greatly in an instant! I saw that in the sky, the moonlight filled the air, and the wisps of moonlight gathered together, like a bridge connecting the ground, extremely holy! Chapter 162 "This this this..." Si Tianjian''s body trembled a little, and he started to stutter when he spoke. "This is the vision of Shenyue, could it be that the supreme legend is true!?" "Shenyue Vision, the supreme legend!" "Hahaha!" "It seems that this thing hidden in the supreme secret realm will eventually be obtained by me!" Qin Haoran''s eyes flickered! He studied the history of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, and learned from it that there is a supreme legend in the Supreme Divine Kingdom. According to legend, the Supreme Emperor once left something in the Supreme Secret Realm! And the vision of the gods and moon is the omen of that thing! "Hahaha!" "It''s ridiculous that my stupid younger brothers and sisters still want to fight for the throne with me!" Qin Haoran snorted heavily, his eyes full of pride. "Congratulations, husband, congratulations, congratulations." "Congratulations husband..." "..." One hundred and eight wives congratulated Qin Haoran. "Eldest Prince, take advantage of this now, hurry up!" At this moment, Si Tianjian seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said to Qin Haoran. "Um?" Qin Haoran frowned. "Kneel down." Si Tianjian said. "Um!?" "Presumptuous! Take him down for me!" Qin Haoran was furious, and a group of soldiers rushed to take down Si Tianjian. Dare to ask him, the eldest prince, to kneel, this Sitian Supervisor, it seems that he has lived enough! "No, I didn''t mean that." Si Tianjian panicked, and hurriedly shook his head to explain, "I mean, the divine moon vision, if the eldest prince is pious enough, maybe he can get the blessing of Shenyue, and even more get that supreme divine object!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Qin Haoran waved his hand and the soldiers stopped. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Supervisor Si Tian with great interest, "Is this true?" "Really, seriously." For the sake of his own life, Si Tianjian could only nod his head quickly. Qin Haoran pondered slightly. "Do you have to kneel?" "Well, kneeling down is more religious." Hearing this, Qin Haoran was silent for a while, then knelt down slowly, facing the place where the divine moon vision was. "It''s better to kowtow three times." "..." Qin Haoran gritted his teeth and did as he did. Boom! Boom! Boom! With three bangs, he slammed down towards the place where the divine moon vision converged. Be faithful for a while. Qin Haoran got up and looked at Supervisor Si Tian, ??"If it''s useless, you''re a bastard." "Yes¡­¡­" Si Tianjian was sweating in his heart. At this moment, the vision in the night sky surprised many people. The holy moonlight, gathered together, sprinkled in one place. When many people were suspicious and wanted to see the place, the vision slowly disappeared. They could only sigh in pity. Wind and Rain Inn, Ning Tian let out a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. Ended the absorption of moonlight aura. At this time, he didn''t know that his unintentional cultivation had caused an uproar. "call¡­¡­" He is now at the pinnacle of the Earth King Realm, and his spiritual energy is almost overflowing. Everything is ready, the only thing missing is the elixir to enhance the divine body. "have a rest." With a murmur, he decided to take a good rest first. ¡­ ¡­ the next day. Zhu Yuanbao pushed open the door and went to have breakfast with Ning Tian. "what¡­" "Strange, why do I feel so much pain all over my body? It seems to be bruised in many places." Zhu Yuanbao murmured. "Oh." Aside, Ning Tian snorted and said lightly, "Last night, someone was going to beat you up." "what!" "Someone dares to hit me!?" Zhu Yuanbao turned pale with fright, and was furious! "What about people!" "Where''s that person, I''m going to kill him, my lord!" "Don''t worry, I have already avenged you." Ning Tian held back his smile and said lightly. "Really?" Zhu Yuanbao was deeply moved, "Ancestor, I knew you were the best, this time, this man must have a magic pill, I don''t want the money, I''ll give it to you!" "..." "don''t want." A black line appeared on Ning Tian''s forehead. "Oh, what a pity." "Ancestor, you are so vain, you still need two." Zhu Yuanbao shook his head. Hearing this, Ning Tian gritted his teeth and really wanted to star him. You are vain. Your whole family is empty! After eating, Ning Tian went to the forbidden area of ??the palace alone. But I heard that along the way, there were people discussing the moonlight vision last night. Listening to what they say is quite mysterious. It''s a pity that Ning Tian was secretly thinking. He knew that he would not practice last night, otherwise he might be able to see the miraculous divine moon vision. "Oh, what a pity." Imperial Palace forbidden area. Ning Tian came here, and soon, he was stopped by the soldiers in the forbidden area of ??the palace. "Stop, idle people can''t wait to enter!" The two soldier guards looked at Ning Tian lightly. This guy was extremely ugly, and the more he looked at him, the more suspicious he became. In the face of their interrogation, Ning Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly took out the entry and exit order that Princess Yueling gave him, and showed it to the two soldiers guards. On the entry and exit order, there is a month word engraved on it. "It turned out to be the guest of Princess Yueling. I have offended you, please." The two soldiers'' guard attitudes changed immediately, turning slightly sideways and making a please gesture. Ning Tian walked into it. Faced with such an ugly person, it can be regarded as attracting the attention of many people. They all know that today is the day when the supreme secret realm opens. Is this guy the reinforcements that the princess invited? They want to know, who is the prince and princess, who has such a peculiar taste? Like ugly? Just when people are in doubt. Suddenly, a voice sounded. "That ugly critic has entered the Yinyue Pavilion!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned! "Fuck!" "This ugly critic was actually invited by Princess Yueling!?" "Woooooo! It turns out that one of the three beauties in Shenzhou likes ugly ones! I''m going to be ugly now and make Princess Yueling fall in love with me!" ¡­ At this moment, the Yinyue Pavilion. Princess Yueling and Youqin were waiting in the courtyard for Ning Tian to arrive. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps. "Senior sister, the ugly big bad guy is here!" Youqin looked at it, pouted, and said. She was still thinking about Ning Tian spanking her ass yesterday. If you get spanked by an ugly critic, you will definitely not be able to marry. "Ugly gangsters?" Ning Tian touched his nose, thinking that he wasn''t ugly either. "Youqin, don''t be rude." Princess Yueling glared at Youqin and scolded. Immediately, she walked towards Ning Tian. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, the thousand-year-old Lei Xingguo is still a few days away from ripening. I''ll give it to you when it''s done." "Well, okay." Ning Tian nodded and looked around, "Princess, just you and me, and this airport?" "Airport?" Youqin was at a loss, "What is an airport?" "Cough, it means that you are in a very good shape." Ning Tian coughed dryly, talking nonsense in a serious manner. "Really?" Youqin widened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes flashed with light. "Hey, Senior Sister, this guy actually called me the airport, it seems that my figure is really good!" Chapter 163 Youqin stood up proudly, and the horse was flat, and she had a clear view. "Cough cough..." Ning Tian coughed dryly, isn''t it kind of bad to lie to a poor little girl like this? Deception is terrible, but fortunately I am a deceiver. "Okay~ You are in the best shape." Aside, Princess Yueling held back a smile and said. "Hehe~" Youqin smiled, her little face full of happiness. Suddenly, there was a new doubt in her little head. "Ugly scoundrel, then I am the airport, what is Senior Sister?" She looked at Ning Tian and asked curiously. "Well, this one." Ning Tian glanced at Princess Yueling''s arrogance, and said very seriously: "This kind of thing, we usually call it, volleyball." "...volleyball? What is volleyball?" Hearing this sentence, Princess Yueling and Youqin were stunned. The two women are a little curious, why have they never heard the words spoken by Ning Shuai? "Well, it''s a secret." Ning Tian smiled, maintaining a sense of mystery. "Humph!" Yuqin snorted. On the side, Princess Yueling just smiled and didn''t care too much. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, plus you, the three of us will go together." Princess Yueling said. "Well, when will we leave then?" Ning Tian asked. "Now." The three of them packed up, left Yinyue Pavilion, and walked towards the depths of the forbidden area of ??the palace. According to Princess Yueling, the supreme secret realm belongs to the secret realm and does not exist in the forbidden area of ??the palace. Only through the teleportation column can you go to the supreme secret realm! Teleportation pillars are also very practical in the entire Profound Sky World. For example, teleportation between distant domains is also accomplished through teleportation columns. However, the consumption of the teleportation column is very huge. It should not be started easily unless it is a last resort. ¡­ ¡­ Supreme Divine Country Plaza. Many people have gathered here, not only the prince and the princess, but also the sons of other ministers of the kingdom of God. The Supreme Secret Realm was originally used by the disciples of the Kingdom of God for trials. "Wow, the Supreme Secret Realm really exploded a lot of princes and princesses." "With so many princes and princesses, this supreme secret realm is lively today." Many people are amazed. As for why there are so many princes and princesses, it all depends on the body of the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and the reason why thieves can live. "Look, that''s the thirty-six princes! It is said that he is a little genius!" "Fog grass!" "The baby held by that woman is... Prince Hundred and Thirty-two!? So young, are you here to participate in the trial of the Supreme Secret Realm?" "That''s not it, the rules of the supreme kingdom of God, geniuses should be caught from an early age." "..." There was a lot of discussion. At this time, a shadowy figure came, followed by two people. "Wow!" "It''s Princess Yueling!" Seeing Qianying, many people''s eyes widened, and their eyes were full of admiration. Princess Yueling is the most famous among the many princes and princesses of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, not only because of her strength, but also because she is one of the three beauties in China. "and many more!" "The man behind the princess..." At this time, everyone found something wrong. Squinting his eyes, he looked very seriously at the ugly Ning Tian with a smile on his face! "Fuck!" "Princess, actually brought... with such an ugly critic!?" "Wow! He''s still laughing at us, me, I''m throwing up!" "vomit!" A group of people can''t stand it. [You shocked everyone with your ugly appearance! ¡¿ [Reward, ugly face +999! ¡¿ [Ugly Yan: When someone approaches and discusses your appearance, you will be nauseous and speechless! ¡¿ "..." "???" In Ning Tian''s mind, three question marks slowly appeared. "System, come out? See if I won''t kill you." "What does ugly face +999 mean?" He now feels that if the system does not educate it for three days, it will simply be a wreck! The system has a strong desire to survive: "Don''t worry, the host, the ugly face is added to the ice silkworm''s face, and its effect is inversely proportional to the host''s face. You can understand it as handsome + 999!" "Fine." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded, believing that he had let go of the system. However, his ugliness did not spare everyone around him. "Damn, how do you feel, this guy is even uglier!" "I''m sorry!" "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that Sister Yueling is so good?" At this moment, a sneer sounded, and a graceful woman walked over with a group of people. "This is¡­¡­" "Princess Yuemei?" "It is said that Princess Yuemei can be selected as one of the three beauties in China. It seems that she is hostile to Princess Yueling." When everyone around saw this woman, they were all talking about it. Chapter 164 "Moon Mei?" Princess Yueling frowned slightly. "Tsk tsk." Yue Mei came with the crowd, turned around the three of Princess Yueling, and looked at Ning Tian, ??"Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that my good sister would actually like this kind of stuff, I really do, ugh..." Yue Meihua hadn''t spoken yet, when suddenly, she felt nauseous. She slowed down and looked at Ning Tian again. "This kind of ugly, vomit..." "No, I just didn''t expect that my sister would like it, vomit..." "No, I... vomit." "..." As a result, Yue Mei didn''t say a complete sentence, and she fell into a retching cycle. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. "Princess Yuemei, what you said makes you want to vomit, shouldn''t you be happy?" Ning Tian looked at Yuemei playfully and joked. "what!" The expressions of the people around him changed. If this unmarried palace lord is happy, he would put it in the Supreme Divine Kingdom, but it would be a death sentence! Murder and kill! Everyone tutted and sighed. Unexpectedly, Ning Shuai would choke Princess Yuemei to death. "You, you are pregnant... vomit." Princess Yuemei was surprised, she couldn''t understand why she felt like vomiting when she spoke. "Humph!" "Forget it, let''s go!" Yue Mei snorted coldly, turned around and walked away. If she was vomited like this, it would be a little troublesome if she was really happy. Originally, Yue Mei brought a beautiful man and deliberately came to Yue Ling to show off. However, if he failed to show off, he was also suspected of being happy. Really, stealing chickens won''t lose rice. "Let''s go." Princess Yueling looked at Yue Mei who was leaving, and after saying a word, she walked towards the center of the Supreme Divine Country Plaza with the two of them. There, there is a huge ancient bronze pillar that is in line with the sky. This is the supreme teleportation column. There are some ancient formations depicted on it, all of which are ancient teleportation formations, which can be said to be extremely rare. However, the cost of urging once is extremely huge. Therefore, the Supreme Divine Kingdom can only be opened once. As time passed, more and more people came to the Supreme Divine Country Plaza. Princess Yueling also took this opportunity to talk to Ning Tian, ??the people who need attention, those princes and princesses, are the people who need the most attention this time. "However, there is one other person. If we meet, we will finally take a detour." Princess Yueling said slowly with a solemn expression on her face. "Take a detour?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly and asked, "Who is he?" "My imperial brother, the eldest prince of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, Qin Haoran." Princess Yueling''s tone was a little solemn. This Qin Haoran has participated in an unknown number of Divine Kingdom wars, and is the first child of the Divine Kingdom Lord. Even infinitely close to the Heavenly Venerate Realm! "Oh? So, isn''t your name Qin Yueling?" "What a nice name." "..." Hearing that Ning Tian''s focus was not on Qin Haoran at all, Princess Yueling was speechless for a while. She sighed in her heart, that''s all, when the time comes, she just needs to pay more attention to herself. Just then, the crowd rioted. I saw that in the sky, there was a sedan chair of the gods, falling from the sky! "Wow!" "God horse sedan chair, this is, the eldest prince Qin Haoran is here!" Seeing this scene, countless people looked up, and some women''s eyes were full of light! The horse fell, and Qin Haoran stepped out of the sedan chair. In the eyes, proud color! "Wow!" "The First Prince is so handsome!" Some women screamed again and again, and their hearts were sprouting. "Damn, it would be great if I could have the spirit and strength of the First Prince!" Countless men beat their chests and looked up. "Yeah, no matter how many times I watch it, he is still quite handsome." Youqin''s eyes flickered, and she said very seriously. "Indeed." Ning Tian nodded, "This Qin Haoran is indeed handsome, but well, I am only 1% handsome." Youqin: "..." Princess Yueling: "..." Both of them rolled their eyes at Ning Tian, ??this guy didn''t have any doubts in his heart. The people around were even more sneered. This guy, really thought he was called Ning Shuai, was he really handsome? ridiculous. In today''s spiritual realm, in addition to the holy sons of the major holy places, the legendary ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect who has recently gained fame can be more handsome than the first prince. If you are a legendary patriarch, say he is more handsome than Qin Haoran, then forget it. It''s a fact after all. But you are Ning Shuai, how dare you? Ning Tian shook his head and muttered, "These days, to be honest, no one believes it." At this moment, countless people are touting Qin Haoran, and Qin Haoran is also enjoying everyone''s praise very much. These should be what he should have. "It is said that the eldest prince has one hundred and eight wives. I am really envious." At this moment, a voice entered Ning Tian''s ears. Fog grass! One hundred and eight wives! ? Is this guy in good health? If you recommend him to Zhu Yuanbao, will you be able to earn tens of billions of spirit coins? But 108 wives is a bit too much. "I don''t know, my wife is willing to let me have several wives..." Ning Tian murmured, the thoughts in his mind were strange. But one hundred and eight wives, it really makes him jealous! He glanced at the horse of Ma Baojiao, then looked at Youqin, and whispered, "Hey, the airport, how about you steal Qin Haoran''s horse?" Chapter 165 "what?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, You Qin was stunned for a moment. Then, the little girl said with a stern face and said seriously: "That''s not good, I Youqin is also an inner disciple of the Misty Sect, how can I do such a sneaky thing?" "hey-hey." "It''s not stealing chickens, right, it''s stealing horses, and horses are not in this word." Ning Tian laughed. "Well, I think you''re right." Youqin nodded, but immediately shook her head again, "No, no, stop tempting me!" "Even if Youqin starves to death and jumps off the misty cliff, I will never steal a horse!" "no way!!!" "I heard that Shenma tastes very good. If it is made by chef Youqin, I''m afraid..." "Tsk tsk, such a unique dish is missing in the world." "It''s a pity, a pity." Ning Tian sighed aside. "It''s a pity for you to say that." Youqin wrinkled her face. "I can also help you stop Princess Yueling, I won''t spank you this time." Ning Tian leaned into her ear and whispered. "cough¡­" "I Youqin still afraid of spanking?" Youqin snorted proudly, wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and coughed lightly: "However, as you said, it''s really a pity to lack such a must-have dish." "so?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. "steal!" "You must steal his horse!" Youqin clenched a small fist! "Isn''t that enough?" Ning Tian smiled. If this were to be known to the Great Elder of the Demon Sect and others. Will definitely cry. The handsome and handsome patriarch suddenly turned into a horse thief! Before the opening of the Supreme Secret Realm, Qin Haoran was sitting at the front for a while. At this time, he suddenly called the soldiers over, and after a few orders, the soldiers left. At this moment, two people''s eyes suddenly lit up in the square. "Youqin, go and steal his horse!" "receive!" "I''ll go now!" Youqin smiled and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Good guy, with such a fast speed, Zhu Yuanbao''s horse is not at a loss." Ning Tian was a little surprised when he saw Youqin disappearing in the blink of an eye. What Youqin performed should be a kind of martial arts in the Misty Sect. This speed is even much faster than Ning Tian''s Long Walk. However, after all, this dragon walk is only a Xuanjie body technique and martial arts, and it still needs to be improved. "It would be great if you could deceive Youqin''s martial arts." Ning Tian grumbled, with some expectation in his heart, can Youqin, this little girl, steal Qin Haoran''s magic horse? After a while. A shadowy figure appeared, and a sneaky figure appeared. "Airport, how''s it going?" Ning Tian leaned over, patted Youqin on the shoulder, and asked. "ah!" Youqin was taken aback. Seeing that it was Ning Tian, ??she patted her little chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "It turns out that you are the ugly big bad guy, you scared me to death." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing. Youqin almost wrote the guilty conscience on her face. I really don''t know how I have the guts to steal a horse. "How is it?" Ning Tian looked at her and asked. "Humph." Youqin''s little face was full of pride, and her tone was very stern, "This girl is going on a horse, and there are still horses that I can''t steal?" Hearing this, Ning Tian felt relieved. "Hehe, this is a good horse. Stewing a horse meat hot pot is definitely a big boost." Ning Tian said with a smile. "It is." Youqin Harazi was about to fall to the ground, she wiped her saliva, "Don''t say it, when you come out of the supreme secret realm, this girl will cook the horse meat hot pot herself!" Just when the two were immersed in the imagination of the horse meat and fire country. There was a commotion in the crowd. A group of soldiers came hurriedly, each with cold sweat on their foreheads. The soldier who ran to the front looked flustered and shouted: "It''s not good, it''s not good! First Prince, you, your horse is gone!" "what!" Hearing this, everyone in the entire Divine Kingdom Square was shocked! Mother of the Kingdom of God, no... no more! ? That is, God Emperor Realm powerhouse! How can you say no! ? Everyone was shocked, and some princes and princesses all showed sad expressions. "presumptuous!" In the center of the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, Qin Haoran''s expression changed, and he became furious. He looked at the soldier with anger, "The queen mother is a strong god emperor, how can it be said that there is no such thing!?" "Dare to spread rumors?" "Death to me!" Qin Haoran let out a loud shout, spiritual energy continued to emerge, and a huge momentum instantly enveloped the soldier! With one palm shot, the soldier died tragically in an instant. "What a powerful breath!" "Is this the strength of the First Prince!?" "It is worthy of being the pinnacle of the Holy Emperor Realm, infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm!" Seeing this scene, many people around were gasping for breath, with shocked expressions on their faces! "Say, what''s going on!?" Qin Haoran took a deep breath, restrained his anger, and his indifferent eyes fell on the other soldiers. "Big, eldest prince, he is right, your horse is indeed gone." A soldier swallowed. "die!" In exchange, it was a ruthless slap! "You said, what''s going on!?" "Eldest prince, your horse is gone, it''s really your horse..." "boom!" "you say!" "Eldest Prince, we didn''t lie to you, you horse..." "boom!" "horse¡­¡­" "boom!" "Boom! Boom!" In an instant, all over the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, bursts of terrifying spiritual energy suddenly kept bombarding! If it weren''t for the fact that the Great Square of the Kingdom of God was made of special stone materials, Qin Haoran would have made a hole long ago. "Tsk tsk." Not far away, Ning Tian took out an apple from the Zang Na ring, bit the apple, and watched the play as if it was not a big deal. good guy. This Qin Haoran actually used the ground-level martial arts to destroy that soldier just now. Gee. That''s horrible. On the side, You Qin looked like a thief with a guilty conscience. "Ahhh!" "If anyone is talking, my horse is gone! I''ll kill his whole family!" Qin Haoran was a little crazy. It can''t be blamed on him. After all, when more than a dozen people pointed at the nose and said, your horse is gone, can this make him angry? He even thought, did these dozen soldiers have a problem with their minds? If you want to die, you can''t do that, right? "You, you said, what''s going on!?" Qin Haoran took a deep breath, looked at the last soldier, and asked in a deep voice. "me¡­¡­" The soldier shivered, and he saw the tragic state of those soldiers just now. At this time, I was afraid of saying the wrong thing. Suddenly, he had an idea and noticed in his heart, "Eldest prince, you, your god horse is gone!" hey-hey! I''m so smart! Add the word "God" in front of the word "horse", don''t you understand the first prince? Just when the soldier was excited, a wave of coercion enveloped him. Chapter 166 Um! ? ? The soldier''s face changed, he felt the terrifying pressure, and he was instantly puzzled. "Eldest prince, I, I didn''t mean what you understood, it''s your god horse, the horse of the god horse''s sedan chair is gone!" "Humph!" "Of course I know, but I don''t want to hear the word "horse!" Qin Haoran looked indifferent, raised his hand slightly, and slammed his palm out suddenly! boom! The huge coercion and the amazing palm wind instantly enveloped the soldier! "rough!" "Did you deserve your horse!" In resentment, the soldiers were smashed to pieces by the wind. Qin Haoran gritted his teeth, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He looked at the people in the Great Square of the Kingdom of God and said lightly. "Who stole my horse?!" "Hand over it now, and I can make your death happy!" "If it is found by me, I will make you unable to survive or die!" Qin Haoran''s indifferent gaze moved among the people on the Great Square of the Kingdom of God. The threat in his words made many people''s expressions change. It turned out that the eldest prince''s horse was gone, referring to the god horse of the sacred horse and the sedan chair! They thought it was the mother of the kingdom of God. However, who has the guts to steal the eldest prince''s horse? The crowd began to discuss. "Who is so bold!? How dare you steal the eldest prince''s horse! I''m really not afraid of death!" "Who steals horses from serious people?" "Yes, yes." "Did you steal a horse?" "I don''t steal, can I steal that thing?" "yes." "Who can be so wicked as to steal a horse?" "A horse thief? "Shame!" Hearing that in the Divine Kingdom Square, many people were talking about it, but no one admitted the person who stole his horse. Qin Haoran was furious and gritted his teeth. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian still bit the apple indifferently. He didn''t steal the horse, so don''t panic. As for Youqin, she has silently hid behind Princess Yueling. Seeing Youqin like this, Princess Yueling looked helpless, don''t think too much, the eldest prince''s horse must have been stolen by this little girl. However, she can only rub You Qin''s head dotingly now. You can''t hand over your little junior sister, can you? Moreover, seeing Qin Haoran''s frantic appearance, she couldn''t help snickering in her heart. If it wasn''t for her status, she would have wanted to clap her hands. "Humph!" After a long time, no one stood up, Qin Haoran''s face was a little unsettled, and he snorted heavily. "Horse thief, wait for me, if I find you, I will make you die ugly!" When the sound fell, he waved his sleeves and sat back again. In the Divine Kingdom Square, there was a lot of discussion. boom! At this moment, a roar sounded in the sky. Then, a terrifying God Emperor realm pressure swept from the sky. Many people did not dare to take a breath, and all looked at the sky in awe, where a phantom appeared! That is¡­¡­ The powerhouse of God Emperor Realm! Princess Yueling and Youqin both looked at the phantom in the sky with longing. That is the God Emperor Realm powerhouse! The first step that countless people long for! "what?" Suddenly, You Qin glanced unintentionally, but she saw that Ning Tian was still eating apples very comfortably, as if the person in front of him was not a god emperor. "Ugly bastards, don''t you fear the strong god emperor?" Youqin was a little puzzled. "Uh¡­¡­" Ning Tian touched his nose and thought to himself, "Does this thing need awe?" I thought about it in my heart, but still biting the apple, I muttered: "Awe, awe, I''m too awe." "Perfunctory." Youqin couldn''t help but give Ning Tian a big white eye. This guy is really too proud. However, what Youqin didn''t know was that Ning Tian had dealt with emperor-level powerhouses several times, and even the empress was his bedside. How can he be in awe, but he is the powerhouse of the God Emperor? In the sky, a figure emerged from the void. It was the middle-aged man who appeared on the wind and thunder ninth stage that day! The third prince of the supreme kingdom of God, Qin Feng! Under countless awe-inspiring gazes, Qin Feng fell from the sky and landed in front of the teleportation column towering into the sky. "See the three kings of Qin!" "See the three kings of Qin!" On the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, everyone saluted Qin Feng with awe in their eyes. Quasi Emperor. That is a realm that I don''t know how many people can hope to reach. "Exemption." Qin Feng said lightly, raised his hand slightly, and a gentle force lifted everyone up. This made many people even more astonished at the power of the God Emperor Realm powerhouse. "Is everyone here?" Qin Feng''s inquiring eyes fell on Qin Haoran. "Uncle Three Emperors, everyone is almost here, you can open the Supreme Secret Realm." Qin Haoran glanced at the square at random, then looked at Qin Feng, and said slowly. "Um." Qin Feng nodded and said lightly, "Bring me the crystal rough stone!" Then, there was a loud bang. bang. Rumble. The ground of the entire Divine Kingdom Grand Plaza trembled with the sound. Everyone was a little curious and looked towards the place where the sound came from. I saw that hundreds of soldiers came with a trolley, and there were dark stones in it. "It actually uses so many rough crystals." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was slightly surprised. This crystal rough stone is a special kind of mineral, which contains a huge amount of spiritual energy. Because of its small production, it is very rare and precious. From a distance, there are at least thousands of crystal crystals. Unexpectedly, to drive this teleportation column, it actually requires so many crystal raw stones. No wonder, it is said that the cost of activating the teleportation column once is extremely high. Now it seems that it is indeed a huge consumption. Boom! Carts after carts of spar crystals were placed in front of the teleportation column. When the last car of spar stopped, Qin Feng''s expression was solemn, and he slammed towards the teleportation column! boom! The teleportation column made a burst of roaring sound, like a bell ringing, thumping! Then, streaks of golden light appeared on the bronze surface. A burst of powerful suction erupted, thousands of raw crystals turned into a little energy, and were sucked into it by the teleportation column! In an instant. On the entire teleportation column, those ancient characters and ancient talismans were illuminated by two-thirds! And when all the ancient characters and ancient symbols on the teleportation column are lit up, the entire teleportation column will start running! "Thousands of rough crystal stones are not enough. This consumption is really not a big deal." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Seeing that only two-thirds of the thousands of rough crystals were lit up, Qin Feng was not surprised. It seemed that everything was expected. He took a step forward, and then, the aura of the two stars in the God Emperor Realm emanated. Infinite spiritual power, like a galaxy, gathered towards the teleportation column. Chapter 167 But momentarily. Qin Feng slowly put away his spiritual energy. On the teleportation column, the golden light was shining brightly, and all the ancient characters and ancient talismans were lit up, exuding an ancient charm. boom. Boom! Then, as the teleportation column was activated, a heavy bronze gate appeared in front of everyone! "Push open this door and enter the secret realm." Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said lightly, "There are no rules in the Supreme Secret Realm, and there is no victory or defeat. You just need to become stronger in it." "By the way, the time for the secret realm is two days. Once the time is up, you will naturally be sent back to the Great Square of the Kingdom of God." "Wait, do you understand?" "Back to the third king of Qin, we understand!" After hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone replied in a deep voice, with indescribable excitement in their voices. "Then go in." Qin Feng''s voice fell, and with a wave of his hand, the bronze door opened, and there was a white glow, which was extremely mysterious. Looking at the door, everyone''s eyes are full of excitement! After a year, can you finally enter the supreme secret realm again? "Humph!" A cold hum sounded, Qin Haoran slowly got up, took his entourage, and walked towards the bronze gate first. Soon, he disappeared into the white light. Immediately, with Qin Haoran taking the lead, more and more people walked towards the bronze gate. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, Youqin, let''s go in too." Princess Yueling glanced at the two beside her and said. "Um." Ning Tian and You Qin nodded and both walked towards the bronze gate. After stepping into it, there is a white light in front of you, and then, there is a kind of spatial transformation of the body. This is¡­¡­ The power of Void Transposition left behind by the powerhouses of the Great Emperor! ¡­ ¡­ When Ning Tian opened his eyes again, there was a dazzling white light in front of him, slightly dazzling. "Here is that?" Ning Tian was puzzled. "It should be the Supreme Secret Realm." On the side, Youqin''s voice sounded. "Hey, why is your hair fluttering at the airport?" Suddenly, Ning Tian saw Youqin''s blue silk dancing in the wind. "With the wind?" "It must be the wind blowing." Youqin muttered in disapproval. "wind?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, there was a feeling of stepping on the air. "Fog grass!" "No! We are falling from the sky now!" Now, they turned out to be at an altitude of one thousand meters! Another hundred million points of distance will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun! "what!?" Youqin''s face turned pale, she looked at the ground below her eyes, and shivered instantly. "Can you fly?" "Nope!" The two of them at the moment, although very strong, are both at the peak of the Earth King Realm. And what is very embarrassing is that in the Profound Sky World, only the strong in the Holy Emperor Realm have the ability to fly! "It''s over, ugly gangsters, we won''t be killed, right? I''m afraid of heights." "Wait, no, what are you doing?" "Why are you adjusting your posture, are you going to land on your face?" Youqin''s somewhat flustered voice kept ringing. Ning Tian rolled his eyes, my face is invincible, and I don''t need to touch the ground, so what? boom! In the sky, a shadow flew over. "Don''t panic, I''m here to save you." Princess Yueling flew over, grabbed the two of them, and flew towards the ground. "Wait, princess, you caught my ass!" In the sky, because Ning Tian struggled to adjust a posture just now, Princess Yueling grabbed it, and what he grabbed turned out to be his butt! "what!?" "Feel sorry." Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, and let go of her hand subconsciously. "I rely on!" A scream suddenly sounded from the sky. Then, Ning Tian smashed his face to the ground, landing heavily on the ground, and even smashed a big hole. "Oh, it''s over." Seeing this scene, Youqin spread her hands, "Senior sister, you won''t kill the ugly big bad guy." "...No, not really." Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, "Although it''s only a thousand meters in the sky... I should, I''ve never heard of a monk in the King Realm who can''t fall to death..." "Senior sister, of course you haven''t heard of it, because everyone who fell has already died." Yuqin said. "..." "Then, let''s go down and have a look." When the sound fell, Princess Yueling quickly accelerated her flight. The speed of this free fall is really fast. When Princess Yueling landed on the ground with Youqin, she already saw a human-shaped pit on the ground. "It''s over." "Eighty percent of the ugly bad guys are dead." Looking at this human-shaped pit, Youqin sighed. "This¡­¡­" Princess Yueling sighed and blamed herself a little: "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, don''t worry! I know you don''t have a wife. When the Secret Realm is over, I will definitely burn you a few beautiful paper figurines." "Senior sister, there are too many, just burn one for him. This guy is definitely not good. If there are more, I am afraid that he will not be healthy down there." Aside, Youqin muttered. "Well...you''re right." Princess Yueling pondered for a while and nodded. Snapped! At this moment, a hand stretched out from the big pit, and then Ning Tian appeared in front of the two of them. "Who said I couldn''t do it? Why, did you two try? Do you want to try?" "you¡­¡­!" Hearing this, the two women blushed. "Pooh!" "Stinking rogue!" "Ah, the toad wants to eat swan meat, shameless!" Youqin blushed and spat. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, you, are you all right? That''s a thousand miles in the sky..." Princess Yueling glanced at Ning Tian and found that he had nothing at all, so she couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "That''s natural, I''m on my face." Ning Tian said, if it wasn''t for his face hitting the ground, I''m afraid he would have to fall and be seriously injured. "Face... Your face is on the ground, your face is too hard..." Hearing this, Princess Yueling and Youqin were stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of confusion in their eyes. ¡¾You shocked Princess Yueling! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked You Qin! ¡¿ [Reward: The voice of the beasts has been upgraded, and now it can control fourth-order monsters! ¡¿ The beautiful voice of the system resounded in his mind. Royal fourth-order monsters? That is also equivalent to the human beings of the Earth King Realm. Ning Tian touched his face, and it seemed that the fall was quite worth it. "Is this the Supreme Secret Realm?" Ning Tian looked around and saw that they were in a deep mountain and old forest. "Um." "This is the supreme secret realm. You should be able to feel that the spiritual energy here is obviously stronger than the outside." Princess Yueling nodded and explained. "It is." Ning Tian sensed for a moment that the surrounding aura was richer than the outside world. It is indeed a good place to practice. "Hey, what is that?" Suddenly, Ning Tian saw a stone statue and frowned. This stone statue doesn''t seem to be a human being? Chapter 168 Where the eyes are looking, a stone statue stands. The stone statue is completely dark, and the human form can be vaguely seen, but there is a pair of strange magic horns on its head. "Um?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Princess Yueling and You Qin were stunned for a moment, then looked towards where Ning Tian was pointing. "I understand, could this be the little dragon man?" Looking at the stone statue, Ning Tian couldn''t help but ponder. "Push." Princess Yueling couldn''t help laughing and shook her head, "What little dragon man, this is the Demon Race." "Demon... Demon Race?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, why didn''t he know that there were still demons in this world? I thought it was only humans and monsters. The system complained silently: "Host, your original body is just a small character. You accepted his memory, and naturally there are things he doesn''t know." Uh. makes sense. "Well, this is a stone statue carved for the prototype of a demon killed by the supreme ancestor of my supreme divine kingdom." Aside, Princess Yueling said slowly. "Magic general? What is the devil general?" Ning Tian scratched his head. "Magic..." Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, she said: "Probably, it is equivalent to the powerhouse of the god emperor realm! As for whether it is a quasi emperor or a mortal emperor, I don''t know." "The Demon General is actually equivalent to the powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm." Hearing this, Ning Tian was a little surprised. "but¡­" "What is a demon?" When Ning Tian slowly asked this question. ? ? ? Princess Yueling and Youqin both looked strange and couldn''t help but glance at Ning Tian. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, although I don''t know your identity very well, but seeing that you are with Tianbao Saint Son, you must have some background. However, you actually said that you don''t know the Demon Race, which makes me a little confused." Princess Yueling was a little puzzled. "Yes, yes." On the side, Youqin also muttered in agreement, "I have some doubts about what you said, you are still not from the Profound Sky World..." "Uh...haha." Ning Tian touched his nose and said with a haha, "So, can you talk about it now?" Youqin rolled his eyes at him, "Ugly scoundrel, listen carefully." "The Profound Sky World is not just our human race, but a world with thousands of races." "Among them, three are the most powerful." "Humans, monsters, and demons, pay attention to the monsters I''m talking about here, not monsters, but monsters that can truly transform between humans and beasts!" "Of course, the above are just the three largest and most powerful races in the Profound Sky World, and there are countless scattered small races." "However, before the dark turmoil, there were many races that I can''t name. But after the dark turmoil, the strength of those races became increasingly weak. Now, only these three races are strong." "As the human race became stronger and stronger, the demon race and the demon race also put aside their previous unscrupulousness and gradually withdrew from the human race''s territory." "For example, your Heavenly Spirit Domain is completely controlled by the human race, but a large part of this is because the Heavenly Spirit Domain is the smallest among the nine domains." Speaking of this, Youqin''s little face was a little distressed. "I really envy your Heavenly Spirit Domain. It''s nothing like our Heavenly Vault Domain. Those monster races are really annoying." When she was in the Misty Sect, she often went to perform sect missions because of the invasion of the demon clan. "Human Race, Monster Race, Demon Race..." "I see." Hearing Youqin''s explanation, Ning Tian suddenly realized that his understanding of the world has increased a lot. "Then, what is the darkness and chaos?" At this time, he thought of something, couldn''t help but look at Youqin and asked. According to Youqin, before the turmoil in the darkness, it was not the three clans of human, monster, and demon that were strong, there were other races that were also very powerful! but, After the darkness and chaos, gradually, only the three races of humans, monsters and demons remained. Then, what is this so-called dark disturbance? "this¡­¡­" Hearing this, You Qin was stunned for a moment, wrinkled her face, and shook her head, "I don''t know, there are so many records in ancient books." "After all, the darkness. Chaos is too long, a million years." On the side, Princess Yueling also said. "Million years?" Ning Tian was slightly startled, this darkness has been turbulent for millions of years, even if it is an ancient book, it may not be all true. "Let''s go, this dark turmoil is too long, and it''s not something we can talk about." Princess Yueling shook her head, and now her mind is on the next goal. When the sound fell, Princess Yueling took the lead in walking towards one place. The two followed. Ning Tian came here just to help Princess Yueling get what she wanted and get Thunder Heart Fruit. Immediately, under the leadership of Princess Yueling, the three of them walked towards the target. The place where Princess Yueling is going is Leiguang Cliff in the Supreme Secret Realm. Supreme Secret Realm, plus this time, she came three times in total. The first two times, she had returned without success in front of Leiguang Cliff, but she had come to a conclusion. That is, if you want to obtain the things in Leiguang Cliff, you must be able to withstand the huge lightning in it! And the power of this thunder and lightning is probably the same as the eighth stage of the wind and thunder ninth-order platform, so there is a matter of her looking for people who can step on the eighth-order on the wind and thunder square. ¡­ ¡­ Thunder Cliff. On the cliffs, there are faint flashes of thunder and lightning, and you can feel the violent thunder before approaching. It is hundreds of meters away from Leiguang Cliff. Three figures appeared. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, this is the farthest distance we can get close to." Princess Yueling looked at Leiguangya with her beautiful eyes, and a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes. Hearing this, Ning Tian looked over. Within 100 meters of Leiguang Cliff, there are some black scorched earth, confused by the smell of some electric scorch. There was even a faint crackling sound in the air. One after another small thunder and lightning flashed with cold light. "This place was once caused by a blow from my supreme ancestor. Don''t look at the range of only 100 meters now. That''s because this place has been transformed into a secret realm, and it has been nearly 100,000 years in the past." "So, there is only so much power left behind." Aside, Princess Yueling explained. "Well, so, what am I going to do?" Ning Tian nodded and asked again. "Have you seen that purple light cluster on Leiguang Cliff?" Princess Yueling pointed to a place on Leiguang Cliff. Ning Tian looked at it, and sure enough, he saw Leiguang Cliff, a purple light flashing on the cliff, surrounded by purple electricity. This kind of purple electricity is much more powerful than ordinary thunder and lightning! "Daoist Ning Shuai only needs to cross this scorched earth minefield and take off the things in the light group." "However, it is not easy to pass through this scorched earth minefield. Daoist Ning Shuai must be more careful." Princess Yueling looked at Ning Tian with concern in her beautiful eyes, reminding her. Chapter 169 "Go through this scorched earth minefield and get what''s on Leiguang Cliff?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light. This scorched earth minefield alone is enough to make the Saint Emperor realm strong, not to mention, on the Thunder Light Cliff, the purple lightning that is even more terrifying than these thunder and lightning! No wonder Princess Yueling failed twice. This is not without reason. "Entering the scorched earth minefield with a physical body, but also to beat Zidian? Huh..." Youqin felt pain all over her body when she thought about it. Suddenly, a hint of slyness flashed in her eyes, "Ugly scoundrel, you said that if you were electrocuted, would you be able to achieve the effect of plastic surgery through electrotherapy?" Ning Tian: "..." Princess Yueling: "..." After the two were stunned for a moment, they were both dumbfounded. How much does this girl care about Ning Tian''s appearance? "What, if I become handsome, will you still marry me?" Ning Tian couldn''t help joking. "cut." Youqin rolled her eyes and snorted, "If you can really become handsome, what if I marry you?" "Haha, I''m sorry for a." Ning Tian laughed and waved his hand. "Right... what? Right?" "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand?" Youqin scratched her head, a little confused. Hearing this, Ning Tian just smiled and didn''t explain anything. If this little girl knew that he was laughing at her little girl, wouldn''t she have to hunt down to the ends of the earth? "Princess Yueling, if there is no other request, then I will go." Ning Tian said, ready to start. "and many more." Suddenly, Princess Yueling stopped him. "Um?" Ning Tian turned his head and looked at her. "Just do your best, even if you don''t succeed, I will still give you the Thunder Heart Fruit that I promised you." Princess Yueling whispered. Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but just smiled, "I don''t like to owe others favors. Since I agreed, let''s do it first." "..." Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, a little overwhelmed. Ning Tian said nothing, turned around, and prepared to enter the scorched earth minefield. "puff." But at this moment, a sneer sounded. I saw Yue Mei came, followed by four feminine and beautiful men, she looked at Yue Ling and Ning Tian jokingly: "Oh? This is not my good sister and her ugly... ugh! " Unfortunately. Before he could finish speaking, he retched again. She gritted her teeth, looked at Ning Tian, ??and thought to herself, "This guy must be making fun of me. I have already taken all measures, how can I be happy?" "Humph!" Yuemei was not in charge of Ningtian either, she snorted coldly and looked at Princess Yueling. "My good sister, are you still paying attention to the things in Leiguang Cliff?" "You''re looking for such an ugly... ugh..." Yue Mei understood that as long as the word "ugly criticized" was mentioned, she would retire, so she simply changed the words. "If you are looking for such a person, you might as well ask my sister to help you find a few." Moon Mei giggled. "Look, how are the four young masters behind my sister? Are they particularly handsome?" "Their skills are unparalleled, they will definitely be able to serve my sister well, giggle." Yin Luo, the four people behind Yue Mei proudly raised their chests. "duck?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, glanced at the four, and couldn''t help frowning. These four people were even more sissy than the Yin Thirty of the Shadow Demon Sect before. This¡­¡­ Even Yan Kong''s Youqin couldn''t like the four of them, and even had a trace of disgust. "It''s nothing more than a few sissies." Ning Tian smiled indifferently. "Sissy?" Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. "You, you, you''re a sissy!" "Hate!" "They''re not sissies! What a guts! Humph~" "Yes, yes, sister Yuemei, look at him!" Hearing the three words sissy, the four of them immediately exploded, and hurriedly said to Yue Mei. "Bold!" "Just you ugly... ugh. You bastard, how dare you call me my servant!?" With a hint of anger in her beautiful eyes, Yuemei walked towards Ning Tian, ??pointed at her nose and scolded: "You don''t urinate, take a good look in the mirror and see if you are directly..." "Snapped!" Before the words were finished, a crisp slap sounded. On Yue Mei''s face, a fiery slap print instantly appeared, followed by bursts of burning pain. "..." Everyone was stunned. "You, you, how dare you hit me?!" Yue Mei covered her face with a look of disbelief. "Why can''t I hit you?" Ning Tian spread his hands and looked innocent. "I, you!" Yue Mei felt like she was going to explode! "I am the sixty-third princess of the Supreme Divine Kingdom! And you, you are just a cheap slave!" "Snapped!" Another crisp slap sounded. This is just great. On both sides of Yue Mei''s pretty faces, there was a burning pain. "you¡­¡­" Yue Mei is about to scold again. But suddenly, seeing Ning Tian is looking at her lightly, his eyes are extremely indifferent, and there is a vague murderous intent! As if from hell! Everyone around was stunned. Suddenly, Ning Tian looked at Princess Yueling and asked, "Princess, can I kill someone?" can¡­¡­ Murder! ? Hearing this, everyone around was terrified! kill? He wants to kill Princess Yuemei in this supreme secret realm? What a guts! "This..." Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "If you kill someone in the supreme secret realm, you will be endlessly chased and killed by the supreme kingdom of God." "Chase...?" Ning Tian pondered for a while, although behind him was the huge Demon Sect! In theory, there is no fear of the supreme kingdom of God. However, if you have a grudge with the Supreme Divine Kingdom for the sake of a mere month, it is not worth it. This moon is beautiful, not worthy. After all, now he can clearly understand that the Demon Sect now has an enemy of the Righteous Dao Alliance. If he brings the enmity of a Supreme Divine Kingdom that also has the power of a great emperor to the Demon Sect, it will be a bit of a loss. In the face of two great emperors, Luo Wuqing may not be able to deal with it. Therefore, he cannot now lead to endless troubles for the sake of temporary pleasure. "Forget it..." "You are lucky." Ning Tian glanced at Yue Mei indifferently, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Yue Mei was stunned for a moment, thinking that Ning Tian was intimidated by the endless pursuit, when even she snorted coldly, "Come on, keep hitting me? Why don''t you dare?" Ning Tian burst out with a beautiful language. "Grass!" Growing up, I have never seen such a strange request. Then, it will satisfy you! Then, there was a burst of violent beating! "boom!" "Bang! Bang!" The sound of fisting to the flesh made several people around him tremble with fear. This fellow Daoist Ning Shuai... so ruthless! After a while, Yue Mei was directly beaten into a pig''s head. Chapter 170 "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Yueling and Youqin were a little shocked. Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai started, and he really didn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all. ¡¾You shocked Princess Yueling! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked You Qin! ¡¿ [Reward Le Dao talent, a song to cross the thunder tribulation! ¡¿ [A Song of Thunder Tribulation: Played out with a musical path, it can absorb the rhythm of the divine thunder in the thunder tribulation! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. Ning Tiancai stopped the violent beating. At this time, Princess Yuemei had already been beaten into a pig''s head. It was simply appalling. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless with women, the ugly villains." Aside, Youqin sighed. She thought that Ning Tian was the same as those men who could only think with their lower body and couldn''t walk when they saw a woman, but she didn''t expect that Ning Tian''s shot was extremely decisive. Going straight up is a beating. "Why can''t I start? Is it possible that because she is a woman, should I let her go?" Ning Tian felt very strange about this. It''s not his wife, why can''t you beat him up? Of course, if your wife did something bad, then you have to be beaten! Must fight hard! However, in the place of the fight, we can consider a soft bed! After all, the bed is relatively soft, and it is not easy to get hurt in a fight. Keke [Biquge 5200 www.bqg5200.me]. This is also to save the expenses of the Demon Sect''s medical expenses! right! That''s right! "You, how dare you hit Sister Yuemei..." At this moment, the four feminine men reacted, looking at Ning Tian with ugly expressions. "Oh, if you don''t talk, you almost forgot about you." Ning Tian looked at the four of them, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "Since you guys like to be sissies, why don''t you guys be thorough." When the sound fell, Ning Tian walked towards the four with a wicked smile on his face. "You, what are you going to do?" "do not come!" "You, don''t come here!" All four were a little panicked. However, they are only one star of the Earth King Realm, how could they be Ning Tian''s opponents? Ning Tian turned into an afterimage, flames flickered in his hand, and a tyrannical fist blasted out. With just one move, the four were beaten to the ground. "This guy, his strength is not bad." Seeing this scene, Youqin wrinkled her face and said with a hum: "That is, one-tenth of mine." "what!" Then, a scream rang out. Accompanied by the screams, there was a sound of broken eggs that the man was afraid and the woman blushed. Click! Princess Yueling and Youqin both blushed and looked away silently. This fellow Daoist Ning Shuai is actually a broken egg killer! The screams fell. Yue Mei, who had turned into a pig''s head, and the four who had lost their dreams collapsed to the side, looking at Ning Tian with extremely resentful eyes. However, he is a good student, and he does not dare to say a word. Although Ning Tian didn''t kill them, he could make their lives worse than death, and the pain was endless. After taking care of these five people at will, Ning Tian looked at Princess Yueling and Youqin and smiled lightly, "I''m going." "Well, pay more attention, if it really doesn''t work, just come back." Princess Yueling nodded, and her worried eyes fell on Ning Tian. Even she was a little confused as to why she was worried about this fellow Taoist Ning Shuai. This Ning Shuai Daoist friend is obviously extremely ugly, but why, but vaguely, always attracts her? Could it be that you really like ugly ones? Princess Yueling shook her head and looked at the scorched earth minefield, where Ning Tian had already walked slowly. When Ning Tian stepped into the scorched earth minefield, he could feel the slightest thunder in the air. These thunder intentions, if they enter the body of a cultivator at will, I am afraid they will cause damage to their body. but, A mere amount of thunder will not cause any damage to Ning Tian! Don''t forget, he has mastered the Dao of Divine Thunder! As Ning Tian went deeper, there were constant lightning strikes all over his body. "Senior sister, the ugly big bad guys seem to be very relaxed." Youqin looked at her body and looked at it. Seeing Ning Tian walking in the scorched earth minefield like a walk, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. "It was just before." Princess Yueling was not as relaxed as Youqin, but rather nervous. She tried the scorched earth minefield twice, and she was able to reach the position of Ning Tian, ??but when she reached the middle of the scorched earth minefield, she was unable to move an inch. Because it contains the power of a single blow from the powerful Supreme Ancestor. The thunder tribulation there is the most ferocious. "Next, is the real test." Princess Yueling murmured, her eyes were a little worried, and she looked at the figure that kept moving forward in the scorched earth minefield. The further in the middle, the more violent the thunder and lightning. Under the eyes of the two women, Ning Tian stepped into the middle of the scorched earth minefield! "what!" Suddenly, Youqin made a puzzled sound, and opened her mouth slightly, "He, why did he stop working hard? Could it be that he can''t get in?" Aside, Princess Yueling gritted her silver teeth and remained silent, her palms full of nervous sweat. Seeing Ning Tian froze in place, she hesitated. She knew very well how terrifying the thunder tribulation in the middle section was. A little carelessness could lead to serious injuries. Serious injuries are fine, but those violent thunder will remain in the body, which is the most deadly! "Hey¡­¡­" She sighed faintly, then opened her mouth and asked Ning Tian to come back. But suddenly, the two women found that although the guy did not move forward, he sat down. "What are the ugly big bad guys going to do?" Youqin was stunned for a moment. Princess Yueling was also puzzled. Scorched earth minefield, at the very center. The wind and clouds are surging here, the thunder is filled, and the air is full of violent thunder. Ning Tian sat cross-legged and asked the system in his heart: "System, is there really a supreme ancestor here who left behind the rhythm of divine thunder?" The reason why he stayed here is entirely because, just now, the system reminded that there is the divine thunder rhyme left by the supreme ancestor. System: "Naturally, the host can perceive and absorb it by using the talent of Le Dao: a song to cross the thunder tribulation." "Okay, I understand." Ning Tian nodded. Immediately, he took out the Jue Xian Guzheng from the Tibetan Ring and placed it on his lap. "He is this?" "Is there still interest in playing the guzheng???" Seeing this scene, Youqin was stunned. "No, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Princess Yueling shook her head, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes and landed on the Jue Xian Guzheng on Ning Tian''s lap. On the Jue Xian Guzheng, bursts of music, Taoism and rhythm flowed, and it was extremely extraordinary at first glance. "This is still a fairy artifact..." Princess Yueling was a little surprised. "Fairy Artifact?" There was a glint of consternation in Youqin''s eyes, "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that the ugly big bad guy would be so rich." "However, what does he want to do?" "Look." Princess Yueling said, and her beautiful eyes flashed. Looking at Ning Tian, ??she muttered to herself, "Friend Ning Shuai, you seem to be getting more and more complicated." Chapter 171 Scorched earth minefield. Ning Tian took a deep breath and then placed his hand on the Jue Immortal Guzheng. Zheng~ Then the music of guzheng sounded. Ning Tian thought silently in his heart: "System, activate a song to cross the thunder tribulation!" [The talent of Le Dao is being activated, a song to cross the thunder tribulation! ¡¿ ¡¾Enable successfully! ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, a musical score appeared in front of Ning Tian''s eyes, guiding his playing. Zheng! zheng~zheng~ Guzheng string music soon spread throughout the scorched earth minefield. However, in an instant, the surrounding thunder and lightning became violent. "This fairy..." Hearing the curling fairy music in their ears, Princess Yueling and Youqin were shocked and fell deeply into the music of the guzheng. "What a great Ledao, I didn''t expect Daoist Ning Shuai to have such a strong talent and attainment." Princess Yueling sighed inwardly. This musical achievement is stronger than some musicians in their kingdom of God. Compared with Ning Tian''s guzheng fairy music, what the great musicians are playing is just a lot of noise! boom! At this moment, accompanied by the guzheng fairy music sounded. In the entire scorched earth minefield, violent thunderstorms continued, and the dark clouds changed color between the sky and the earth! boom! Boom! In the sky, it was as if a divine thunder had descended into the world, and a terrifying aura emanated from the middle of the scorched earth minefield! "This is?" Princess Yueling and Youqin were both stunned, a look of confusion flashed in their eyes. Why did such a huge thunderstorm suddenly appear? boom! At this moment, a thunderous sound exploded! The lightning burst, and vaguely, the thunder in the scorched earth minefield began to condense at this moment. In the sky, soon, a large thunder dragon, which was composed of thunder robbery, was 100 meters long, hovering in the dark clouds. "That''s... the dragon family?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment. "No, this is a thunder robbery, in which... there is actually the aura of my supreme ancestor!" She reacted abruptly, looking at Ning Tian with astonishment in her eyes, and her tone was a little unbelievable: "He, he can actually activate the Divine Thunder Dao Yun left by the supreme ancestor!?" Roar! The Dragon of Thunder Tribulation obscures the clouds and the sun, constantly appearing in the dark clouds. As the music of the guzheng continued to sound, more and more thunder intents around, also emerged towards the dragon of thunder in the sky. Soon, after constantly absorbing thunder. The Dragon of Thunder Tribulation has grown from a hundred meters to a thousand meters! Roar! With a roar, the entire Supreme Secret Realm seems to be able to hear it! "This¡­¡­" At this moment, Princess Yueling and Youqin were both shocked and speechless. (Don''t ask, the shock reward is delayed.) The two women did not expect that after entering the scorched earth minefield, Daoist Ning Shuai would cause such a big movement! With the continuous music of the guzheng, the Thunder Dragon has grown bigger and bigger! At this moment, the movement of the scorched earth minefield also attracted many people from the Supreme Secret Realm. ¡­ The supreme secret, Huangquan Waterfall. Zhuge Yu was holding the one hundred and thirty-two princes, and there were several people beside him. boom! Suddenly, the sound of thunder continued to come! Roar! Then a roar sounded, and above the sky, a huge figure appeared in the sky! "That is¡­¡­" Zhuge Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "Woooo!" "Ah woo woo." At this moment, the one hundred and thirty-two princes in his arms were frightened by the thunder and cried. "Yeah! Young Master Zhuge, the one hundred and thirty-two princes have been pulled!" Beside her, a maid said hurriedly. "Um?" "Pull?!" Zhuge Yu''s complexion changed, and he smelled a foul stench in an instant. In an instant, his face was pitch black! "Get me a new set of clothes, I''m going to see the movement." Zhuge Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" ¡­ And another place. Qin Haoran, who was about to search for the secret realm in the legend of Shenyue, suddenly heard a thunderous sound and was stunned for a moment. Looking up at the sky, dark clouds covered the sun in the distance, and there were faint thunder dragons hovering. "That is¡­¡­" Qin Haoran''s face sank, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. "This thunder robbery is huge, is it related to the things in the legend of Shenyue?" Qin Haoran thought for a moment in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he waved to a few subordinates, and said lightly: "Go, follow me to see." "Follow your orders, First Prince!" Thunder Cliff. More and more people came to the vicinity of Leiguang Cliff and looked at the figure in the scorched earth minefield, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. "I wipe!" "How come you can see that ugly critic everywhere?" "Is it possible that this thunder robbery movement was caused by him?" At this moment, everyone who saw this scene was a little surprised. "The Holy Son of Xiaoyao and the eldest prince are here too!" Just then, a voice sounded. As expected, Zhuge Yu and Qin Haoran both came to the vicinity of Leiguang Cliff. Zhuge Yu had some connections with the Supreme Divine Kingdom royal family, so he was able to enter the Supreme Secret Realm with one hundred and thirty-two princes. At this moment, Zhuge Yu and Qin Haoran both stared solemnly at the huge Thunder Dragon in the sky. "Senior sister, many people have been attracted, will it bother the ugly big bad guys?" Seeing more and more people around, You Qin frowned. Although she didn''t know what Ning Tian was going to do, she could see that he couldn''t be disturbed now. Chapter 172 "Do not worry." Princess Yueling shook her head and said lightly: "This scorched earth minefield, the power of thunder tribulation is now stronger than before. If these people don''t want to die, they won''t enter." Her eyes were always on Ning Tian. There was a little doubt in my heart. What is this fellow Daoist Ning Shuai doing? "It''s not easy to control Thunder Dragon with the way of music, it''s really amazing." Zhuge Yu shook his folding fan, his eyes a little dignified. This person looks extremely ugly, but his talent makes him ashamed. "Thunder Dragon? Could it be that the Dragon of Thunder Tribulation is the treasure in the legend of Shenyue?" Qin Haoran pondered slightly, and there was a glint in his eyes. If it is really the treasure in the legend of Shenyue, then don''t blame him for being cruel! boom! Boom! At this moment, the sky and the earth are surging. Continuously came, the sound of thunder and anger. "Roar¡­¡­" At this moment, in the dark cloud, after a roar of thunder, the dragon of thunder roared towards Ning Tian who was playing fairy music in the scorched earth minefield! Roar! The sound of thunder robbery kept ringing. It is like a monstrous god, which makes many people''s faces change greatly! "What a terrifying thunder robbery!" "That ugly group is still playing the guzheng there, I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Everyone was talking about it, and they all looked at Ning Tian with disdain. In their eyes, Ning Tian''s behavior is undoubtedly seeking his own death! "Finally enough to feed it." However, Ning Tian had bright eyes and a smile on the corner of his mouth. Just now he played the guzheng, the purpose is to gather thunder, gather all the thunder, and then catch it all at once! "A song to cross the thunder tribulation!" With the activation of his talent for music, Ning Tian''s whole body changed, like a great musician. The bursts of fairy music continued, causing everyone around to be a little surprised, and inadvertently indulged in it! Zheng! Zheng ~ Zheng! Ning Tian''s fingering is getting faster and faster, Guzheng Xianle is unpredictable and agitated. boom! At this time, Le Dao broke out! The joy of the guzheng in the bursts, vaguely, turned out to be a dragon of music! "Fuck!" "Turn into shape with music, this, this, this one who rides a horse..." "This guy''s talent for music, I''m afraid it''s infinitely close to perfection!?" Countless people around Leiguang Cliff were shocked when they saw the giant dragon of the music path emerging from behind Ning Tian accompanied by Guzheng Xianle! In my heart, it is like thousands of grass and mud horses rushing past in my heart! Why is this apparently unremarkable guy so strong! ? However, they forgot an old saying. People can''t be seen. "Roar!" The music path giant dragon let out a roar, but what came out was a burst of music theory full of murderous intent! "This... Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai''s talent is so powerful!" In Princess Yueling''s eyes, there was some surprise. "Tsk tsk..." "I didn''t expect that the ugly big bad guys have such talents." Youqin shook her head and sighed. Qin Haoran and Zhuge Yu were also slightly shocked, and looked at the two giant dragons that were constantly fighting in the sky! Roar! The Dragon of Thunder Tribulation and the Giant Dragon of Le Dao are constantly fighting. From the beginning to the end, the Le Dao giant dragon has the upper hand. During the constant battle, the thunder tribulation giant dragon accompanied by the joy of guzheng is getting smaller and smaller! Just a few minutes. The Dragon of Thunder Tribulation, which was originally a kilometer in size, was actually only a few hundred meters in size by Xianle! And, it''s still changing! "This is?" Seeing this scene, everyone around Leiguangya was a little puzzled. "This guy, could it be that he is refining the dragon of thunder calamity? He, he wants to absorb the divine thunder rhyme left by the supreme ancestor in the thunder calamity!" Qin Haoran''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he couldn''t help guessing. "what!" "Refining the Dragon of Thunder Tribulation!" "And absorb the divine thunder and rhythm left by the supreme ancestor!?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked! Princess Yueling and Youqin were also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Daoist Ning Shuai''s goal was actually the Divine Thunder Dao Yun left by the supreme ancestor! "Could it be that, as Uncle Sanhuang said, he actually stepped on the ninth order!?" At this time, Princess Yueling thought of Qin Feng''s words again. But¡­¡­ He obviously only set foot on the eighth level. With all the doubts in her heart, Princess Yueling shook her head and had to keep her eyes on Ning Tian. It is indeed a bit appalling to absorb the rhythm of the divine thunder left by the supreme ancestor. However, there are also people with bad intentions who want to make trouble, but before they get close, they are seriously injured by the violent thunder and lightning in the scorched earth minefield. Seeing this, even if you want to snatch it, you can only choose to watch it at this moment. boom! dozens of minutes later. The Ledao Dragon swallowed the Thunder Tribulation Dragon, which was only tens of meters in size. And in an instant, Ning Tian dropped the strings of the piano, and the fairy music was cut off. A song to cross the thunder tribulation, the end of the song is scattered. [Congratulations to the host for absorbing the rhythm of Shenlei Dao, Fenglei Dao has reached a new level! ¡¿ [Currently, Feng Lei Dao attainments, enter the hall! ¡¿ [You can master the powerful means of lightning attack! ¡¿ Ning Tian was surrounded by thunder and lightning. The system sound sounds again. ¡¾You shocked Qin Haoran, the first prince of the Supreme Divine Kingdom! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Princess Yueling! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked You Qin! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Zhuge Yu, the Son of the Free Holy Land! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked everyone! ¡¿ [Achieving high-level achievements, a thunder tribulation, shocking everyone! ¡¿ [Reward: Tianzun Experience Card! ¡¿ [Tianzun experience card: After use, you can get the strength of Tianzun realm for two days. After use, this card is invalid! ¡¿ Chapter 173 Tianzun experience card? Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, achieving an achievement, this reward is not bad. At the very least, there are two full days for the Tianzun experience card. However, since there is a Tianzun experience card, will there be a great emperor experience card? It seemed that he knew what Ning Tian was thinking, and the system''s answer quickly echoed in his mind. System: "As long as the host achieves a higher shock achievement, the reward is naturally rich." "understood." Ning Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and nodded secretly. Once the song dissipated, Xian Le ended. At this time, the people who were in shock around them slowly came to their senses, and all of them looked at Ning Tian in astonishment. Unexpectedly, this unremarkable guy actually has such musical accomplishments. "Tsk tsk." "This guy has something." A group of princes and princesses of the Supreme Divine Kingdom all shook their heads secretly. At this moment, the thunder robbery dissipated, and countless divine thunders and rhymes gathered towards Ning Tian. Seeing this scene, the princes and princesses were all envious. Sudden, They reacted and thought of something. "its not right!" "Isn''t this Divine Thunder attainment from my supreme ancestor? How could it be taken away by an outsider?!" A group of people gritted their teeth. This thing that should have belonged to them was taken away by outsiders at this moment. The most important thing is that they have nothing to do. In the scorched earth minefield, there are still residual mines. They could only grit their teeth and watch as Ning Tian absorbed the Divine Thunder Dao Yun with a satisfied expression. There is only one word to describe the mood. Grass! "Hey, satisfied." Ning Tian grinned, the accomplishments left by the great emperors of other families were fragrance. Immediately, his eyes turned to Leiguang Cliff. There, purple electricity flickered, and there was a faint light group. It contained exactly what Princess Yueling wanted. Ning Tian ran the dragon walk, stepped on the dragon, and between the electric light and flint, he came to the foot of the Leiguang Cliff. Immediately, he jumped up and approached the edge of the cliff. In an instant, the purple electricity was like a snake, piercing sharply! However, Ning Tian didn''t even look at the purple lightning, the Divine Lightning Dao was running in his body, and the lightning around his body turned into a thunder dragon, roaring at the snake-like purple lightning. The Zidian was taken aback in an instant, and went straight into the crevice of the cliff. The purple electricity dissipated, Ning Tian stretched out his hand, and successfully obtained the contents. It was a parchment scroll. Earth-level advanced exercises, Tianlei Gong. "It turns out that Princess Yueling also wants to practice the Dao of Divine Thunder." Ning Tian murmured, but he was not interested in this practice, even if the level was low, and his Fenglei Dao didn''t need the help of this day''s thunder. practice. "Princess Yueling, what you asked for, I got it for you." Ning Tian smiled, turned around, and jumped off Leiguang Cliff. But right now. Below Leiguang Cliff, a roar suddenly erupted! Then, a dazzling radiance emerged, slowly flying out of the abyss under Leiguang Cliff. "That is?" "what is that?" Seeing the luster flying out from the abyss of Leiguang Cliff, everyone around was stunned for a moment, and a hint of doubt flashed in their eyes. Seeing this, Qin Haoran''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and the whole person''s spiritual energy was quietly running. Could this be the secret realm in the legend of Shenyue? Everyone looked at the radiance that emerged from the abyss of Leiguang Cliff. "After tens of thousands of years, someone has finally awakened the old man''s emperor soul left in the supreme secret realm." An old voice emerged from the light group. Then, the light group dissipated, and the remnant soul of a white-haired old man appeared in front of everyone. "This old man looks familiar! I seem to have seen him there." "It seems that, on the portrait of the Supreme Hall..." "Fog grass!" "Isn''t this our ancestor, the supreme ancestor?" "Supreme ancestor...!" Seeing this scene, a group of princes and princesses of the Supreme Divine Kingdom all changed their expressions slightly, their eyes filled with awe, and they knelt down slowly. "See Supreme Ancestor!" "See Supreme Ancestor!" "I didn''t expect that there is still a trace of the remnant of the ancestor''s old man!" Qin Haoran looked at the white-haired old man with hot eyes, and slowly knelt down on one knee. If the remnant soul of the supreme ancestor survives to this day, then there must be something good left! "Supreme ancestor?" Ning Tian glanced strangely at the remnant soul in front of him, and couldn''t help but silently complained: "Why is another one who hasn''t died?" "Why don''t you kneel when you see the ancestor?" The supreme ancestor glanced at Ning Tian and asked lightly. "kneel?" Ning Tian glanced at him, it has been 100,000 years, this guy has no power at all, he is afraid of wool. "Don''t kneel." Ning Tian said lightly. joke! He doesn''t even kneel on the empress'' washboard. You, a remnant soul who has been dead for 100,000 years and has no power, want him to kneel? Go dream! "..." The supreme ancestor was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes. His eyes swept across Ning Tian, ??and suddenly he was stunned, "This kid, has the breath of a great emperor on his body?" The solemn gaze of the supreme ancestor fell on Ning Tian''s chest. There, it was Luo Wuqing''s magic circle that he planted for him. Naturally, there is a strong aura of the Great Emperor. "I didn''t expect that behind this kid is a great emperor!" Immediately, the supreme ancestor was somewhat relieved. It seems that they are the supreme kingdom of God, and they are getting stronger and stronger. "Cough cough." "It''s okay, it''s okay, since you woke up this ancestor, you won''t be held accountable." The supreme ancestor coughed and shook his head. "When did I wake you up?" Ning Tian expressed doubts. "You, don''t you know? I left a sentence in the Divine Moon Legend, sweeping away the mine calamity and calling my remnant soul." The Supreme Patriarch explained. "What divine moon legend?" Ning Tian''s face was stunned, and he absorbed the rhythm of Shenlei Dao himself, how could he still wake up the remnant soul of a great emperor? "So that''s what that sentence meant!" Not far away, Qin Haoran suddenly realized! He had seen such a sentence in the Divine Moon Legend before, but he couldn''t understand it. It turned out to be such a meaning! "Since you have awakened the remnant soul of this ancestor, young man, I see that you have exquisite bones. You are a martial arts genius that is unique in all things. It is up to you to maintain world peace. I have this secret book..." The Supreme Ancestor looked at Ning Tian with a smile and spoke slowly, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian. "Stop, stop." Ning Tian looked at the Supreme Ancestor impatiently, why is this guy''s lines so familiar? "Young man, what''s wrong?" The supreme ancestor looked at Ning Tian. "You old man, you won''t trick me, will you?" Ning Tian looked at the Supreme Ancestor suspiciously. How can there be such a good thing? However, the supreme ancestor just said with a smile, "You can rest assured, the first ancestor, how could I cheat the descendants of the supreme kingdom of God? This is a middle-level palm method of the heaven, the supreme primordial palm!" "Leave it to you, you will be in charge of the future of the Supreme Divine Kingdom." Chapter 174 "Heavenly Intermediate Palm Technique!?" Hearing these words, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, and he reacted. Did this supreme ancestor mistakenly regard himself as the descendant of the supreme kingdom of God? "Cough cough." "The ancestors can rest assured, with this Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm, I will protect our Supreme Divine Kingdom!" Ning Tian coughed dryly, patted his chest and assured. If you admit you are wrong, you will be wrong! "what?" Hearing this, the surrounding princes and princesses froze for a moment. This shit doesn''t seem to be a descendant of the kingdom of God, right? What the hell! Shameless! Then, Ning Tian''s thief voice sounded. "When the time comes, I''ll burn a few beautiful paper figurines for your old man..." "Cough! Stop it, stop it." The supreme ancestor put his hand on his mouth, coughed dryly, and said with a majestic face. "Am I the first ancestor?" "Really, it''s too wasteful to burn a few! You young people, just like waste! Remember, it''s good to burn one, the old man''s health is not good, you know." "Cough, I understand, I understand." Ning Tian gave him a look in response. "These two..." The people around were stunned. "Hey, I didn''t expect the supreme ancestor to be such a person!" Youqin felt that the image of the supreme ancestor collapsed in her heart instantly. "Okay, I didn''t expect that although your descendants look a little ugly, they are very good at being human." The supreme ancestor nodded with satisfaction, spread his hands slightly, and the energy of the soul turned into a residual copy, and slowly handed it to Ning Tian. "This is the secret treasure of our Supreme Divine Kingdom, the Heavenly Rank Intermediate Martial Arts, "Supreme Primordial Primitive Palm"!" "Hey, thank you." Ning Tian took it. The supreme ancestor soul body slowly dissipated. "It''s actually the Supreme Primordial Palm, I thought he was lost." "I didn''t expect that this kid actually won the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm. I''m envious." A group of princes and princesses from the Supreme Divine Kingdom looked at Ning Tian enviously. "wrong!" "Isn''t this the inheritance of my Supreme Divine Kingdom! This kid is an outsider, why did he get it!?" At this time, they reacted. "The first ancestor, the ancestor, this kid is not the descendant of our supreme kingdom of God!" Qin Haoran said with a serious tone, pointing at Ning Tian. "what?" "what!" The Supreme Ancestor was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Tian who was smiling. "Fuck!" "You little thief, you actually lied to the first ancestor! I don''t care, I promised that my beautiful paper figurine must be burned for me!" When the sound fell, his last soul energy slowly dissipated. Even if Ning Tian is fake, he has no power to do anything, he can only think about fighting for his last interests. [Detected that the host has absorbed the sky-level intermediate martial arts "Supreme Primordial Palm", and is comprehending it at ten times the speed! ¡¿ Just when Ning Tian realized it, a group of eyes stared at him in an instant. That is the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm. If they can learn to learn, it will make a great leap in their own strength! The most important thing is that this is the stunt of the supreme ancestor to become famous. Among them, there may be other insights hidden in the supreme ancestor! At this time, as the remnant soul of the supreme ancestor dissipated, the terrifying thunderous intent around the scorched earth minefield gradually dissipated. In an instant, those fierce eyes looked towards Ning Tian. "Boy, hand over the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm!" Qin Haoran looked at Ning Tian fiercely. When it was clear that the divine moon had a vision, he reverently kowtowed three times at the vision! But why, this secret treasure belongs to this ugly group! ? Oh shit. Sooner or later, he will cut off the head of that Si Tianjian! "Hand over? Dreaming." Ning Tian gave Qin Haoran a foolish look, what you eat, are you willing to spit it out? "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Haoran''s eyes flickered with fierce light, and the surrounding princes and princesses were all staring at him. "Yeah, what about Senior Sister? The ugly big bad guys have become the target of public criticism!" On the side, seeing this scene, You Qin was a little worried. Hundreds of people were present, most of them were from the Earth King Realm, and Qin Haoran, a peak Saint Emperor Realm powerhouse, was there. How could Ning Tian be an opponent? "This¡­¡­" Princess Yueling''s face was a little ugly, and in this situation, her words couldn''t help at all. Now, the best way is to ask fellow Daoist Ning Shuai to hand over the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm! "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai, you should hand over your things, otherwise, I won''t be able to keep you." Princess Yueling looked at Ning Tian with a tone of helplessness and worry. "It''s okay, they can''t help me." Ning Tian just shook his head. "Why can''t you?" Qin Haoran sneered, and he clearly sensed that Ning Tian''s strength was only at the pinnacle of the Earth King Realm! And he is the pinnacle of the Holy Emperor Realm! "Ning Chou, I will hand over the things quickly!" "Hand over things!" "Hand over the Supreme Primordial Palm, Ning Chou criticize!" Each of these princes and princesses criticized Ning Chou, and the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. At this time, Qin Haoran came over, his body was full of momentum, and his clothes were being blown with hunting! "The opportunity is given to you, but you don''t cherish it." Qin Haoran said coldly. Then, the figure disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Ning Tian, ??and slammed out! The momentum is turbulent, and the pang is moving! "The First Prince is so fast!" Seeing this scene, a group of princes and princesses were shocked. "His strength is indeed better than mine." Princess Yueling murmured, her eyes full of solemnity. "It''s over, the ugly big bad guys are going to be beaten up!" Youqin exclaimed, and some did not dare to look at the next picture. Faced with a palm, Ning Tian calmly said, "System, activate the Tianzun experience card!" ¡¾Tianzun experience card is being used! ¡¿ [Tianzun experience card, use successfully! ¡¿ [Get one-star strength in the Heavenly Venerate Realm, use the time countdown, two days! ¡¿ ["Supreme Primordial Palm" has successfully comprehended! ¡¿ With the successful activation of the Tianzun Experience Card, Supreme Primordial Palm also realized success at this moment! boom! Then, on Ning Tian''s body, the spiritual energy exploded, with a great momentum! "Boy, hand it over to me!" Qin Haoran rushed to the front, and a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth. Around, many princes and princesses gloated. Princess Yueling bit her red lips lightly, her palms full of sweat. On the other hand, Youqin covered her eyes with her hands, but there was a gap, and she secretly aimed. In the spotlight. Ning Tian just waved his palm very casually, and whispered a word in his mouth: "Go away!" boom! In an instant, I am afraid that the coercion will instantly envelope Qin Haoran. "Fog grass!" "Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse!?" boom! Qin Haoran''s body, like a cannonball, was instantly blown away and embedded in the cliff of Leiguang Cliff. The entire Leiguang Cliff collapsed instantly, burying Qin Haoran directly in it. Everything happened too suddenly, just in a flash. Everyone hadn''t reacted yet, and they were stunned in place one by one. Chapter 175 After they reacted, Qin Haoran had already been crushed by gravel. "Heaven...Heavenly Venerable Realm!?" Seeing that Ning Tian slapped Qin Haoran away with one palm, a group of princes and princesses were immediately dumbfounded! This unremarkable guy is actually a strong Tianzun realm? "He is in the Heavenly Venerate Realm!?" Seeing this scene, Princess Yueling and Youqin both covered their mouths with shock on their faces! It turns out that Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai is so strong! ? [You shocked everyone, rewarded with +100 aura cultivation! ¡¿ Ning Tian was a little excited in his heart. He didn''t expect this Supreme Primordial Palm to be so strong. Just now, he only used 10% of his strength, and Qin Haoran flew away. It seems that there are many treasures in this supreme secret realm. Should he take this opportunity to capture all the treasures in the supreme secret realm? Once you have an idea in your mind, you want to implement it. Taking this opportunity to seize the secret cultivation realm of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, shouldn''t it be too much? Immediately, he fiercely looked at a group of princes and princesses, and smiled coldly: "It was fun to call Ning Chouju just now, right?" "No, no." A group of princes and princesses showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "Oh? Is it?" Ning Tian smiled, life and death were unpredictable. In an instant, it turned into an afterimage, flickering beside a group of princes and princesses. Then, there were bursts of screams, accompanied by the sound of fisting to the flesh. After a few minutes. All the princes and princesses who were called Ning Chou Bu were beaten with bruised noses and bruised faces, like the heads of big pigs. Unable to see this scene, for some unknown reason, Yue Mei felt a little comfort in her heart, even if it was a pig head, she would still be the most beautiful of the pig heads. "Do you still dare to call me Ning Chou?" Ning Tian looked at these princes and princesses coldly. "Ouch..." "Don''t dare, we don''t dare." In a wailing sound, a group of princes and princesses shook their heads quickly. "Everyone, call a thousand times, Ning Shuaibi, otherwise!" A cold light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "Yes¡­¡­" "Ning...Ning Shuaibei..." In the end, under the pressure of Ning Tian, ??these princes and princesses said these words with no conscience. Mainly, looking at Ning Tian''s extremely ugly face and calling him handsome, they are really afraid of the thunder! Really ignorant! "Daoist Ning Shuai..." Seeing those princes and princesses crying and shouting at Ning Tianning and Shuaibi, Princess Yueling and Youqin were a little dumbfounded. After a thousand times. These princes and princesses seemed to be numb. "Go, take me to all the hidden treasures in the Supreme Secret Realm!" Ning Tian squinted his eyes and instructed a group of princes and princesses. "what?" "Ning Shuabi, what are you going to do?" The princes and princesses were stunned for a moment. "Hey, of course, you have been confiscated from your supreme secret realm." Ning Tian smiled. "what!?" Hearing this, a crowd of princes and princesses were dumbfounded! They are all angry! It''s too much, too shameless! I have never seen such a brazen, shameless, shameless person! Ning Thief! The princes and princesses cursed in their hearts! This guy, not to mention deceiving the supreme ancestor, now actually wants to take their supreme secret realm treasure to the catastrophe! "Ning Shuaibi, you can''t do this..." A prince stood up angrily, but before he could finish speaking, he was blasted away with a punch, and after a 360-degree rotation in the air, he fell to the ground unconscious. "Anyone else dissatisfied?" Ning Tian looked at the princes and princesses indifferently. The princes and princesses: "..." Made. We must be dissatisfied! However, you have put your fist down! "Since there is no dissatisfaction, then hurry up and find it for me!" Then, even if these princes and princesses were dissatisfied, they could only take Ning Tian to various places in the secret realm to find opportunities. After all, his Heavenly Venerable Realm strength is there, and no one is an opponent. As a result, there were a series of voices coming out of the Supreme Secret Realm. "Ning Shuaibi, there is Xuanjie martial arts here!" "coming!" "Ning Shuaibi, there are treasures here!" "Treasure? It''s too rubbish, don''t!" "..." "Ning Shuaibi, there seems to be a chance here!" "where?!" "I am coming!" ¡­ Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Even Qin Haoran was forced to join the team looking for Ning Tian''s chance in the supreme secret realm. Seeing that something that was very eager to be eaten by Ning Tian in one bite, his heart tickled. In the past two days, these princes and princesses have been beaten a lot, it''s just miserable. Finally, on the last day, the gate of the Supreme Secret Realm opened! These princes and princesses are so excited, they all burst into tears of excitement. Although they found nothing in the secret realm, they were extremely excited to be able to go out at this moment. "Woooo." "Finally freed from the clutches of Ning Shuaibi." ¡­ ¡­ The Great Square of the Kingdom of God. Today is the day when the Supreme Secret Realm opens. Many ministers and generals of the Supreme Divine Kingdom came to the square and looked forward to it. In the previous Supreme Secret Realm, there are better princes or princesses who have obtained some better opportunities. And this time, who will stand out? "I think it must be the eldest prince Qin Haoran!" Si Tianjian snorted, "With the strength of the eldest prince, he will definitely get the most powerful chance in the supreme secret realm!" "That''s not necessarily. After all, in the supreme secret realm, fate is greater than strength!" "I think Princess Yueling should be good." "Don''t you think about the one hundred and thirty-two princes?" a minister said very seriously. "..." "Fuck off, how old is one hundred and thirty-two princes? How can a mere baby get a powerful chance!" In the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, countless people were talking. boom! at this time. The teleportation column made a roaring sound with a long history. Then, on its surface, bursts of golden light emerged. Ancient words, ancient symbols, at this moment, are all lit up! boom! Then, a teleportation portal opens! One after another figure, all like crazy, rushed out of it! "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect the princes and princesses to be so excited. Presumably, they must be very happy in it!" "There must be many opportunities, and the harvest is full!" "Haha! The prince and princess of my supreme kingdom of gods are so powerful!" Seeing those princes and princesses, they couldn''t wait to rush out of the portal, with bursts of excitement on their faces, these ministers and generals laughed heartily. Can be sudden. Someone noticed something was wrong! Why do these princes and princesses have blue noses and swollen faces on all their faces! ? "Fog grass!" "The seventy-seventh prince was beaten into a pig''s head!" "The fifty-two princess was also beaten into a pig''s head!" "Huh!? Why does this pig head look familiar? Wucao, he, he is the first prince Qin Haoran!" Then, bursts of terrified voices spread throughout the Great Square of the Kingdom of God! The ministers and generals were immediately dumbfounded. Why did these princes and princesses become big pig heads after entering the supreme secret realm for two days! ? Chapter 176 On the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, countless ministers and generals looked at the princes and princesses who came out of the teleportation portal with strange expressions. It''s so weird. One by one, they were beaten to the point of bruising their noses and faces, and in severe cases they even turned into pig heads. But why, these princes and princesses rushed out of the portal excitedly with happy tears in their eyes and smiling? "I understand!" At this time, just when everyone was puzzled, Si Tianjian showed an expression of sudden realization. Um? Do you understand again? The ministers and generals all looked at it, and even some of the power lords next to it all looked at it. Si Tianjian looked excited, "Yesterday, the old man watched the sky at night and found that there must be treasures in the supreme secret realm! Seeing the excitement of the princes and princesses, you must harvest the treasures!" "Treasure?" Everyone was stunned, very puzzled. "Then why, all these princes and princesses have blue noses and swollen faces, and they have become pig heads?" "You don''t understand that." Si Tianjian smiled and said: "This must be caused by the chance of the cultivation of the princes and princesses. Otherwise, you were beaten for no reason, and you can still laugh?" "How cheap is that?" Hearing the words of Si Tianjian, the surrounding ministers, generals, and power masters nodded secretly. What Si Tianjian said makes sense! "Haha! Congratulations to all the princes and princesses on the opportunity, congratulations, congratulations!" Si Tianjian was the first to speak, smiling and congratulating. "Congratulations to all the princes and princesses on the opportunity!" "Congratulations, congratulations!" "..." Immediately, a group of ministers and power masters were unwilling to let this chance to please, and they all hurriedly followed up to congratulate them. Many princes and princesses escaped from it, feeling extremely fortunate and secretly relieved. "call¡­¡­" "The one who stepped on the horse finally escaped from that devil Ning Shuaibi." "Gan!" "The handsome face of this prince, oh!" The princes and princesses gritted their teeth and were angry in their hearts. When they went to the outside world, they couldn''t believe that Ning Shuai dared to be so arrogant! "The devil?" "Ning...Ning Shuaibi? Who is that?" Hearing the words of these princes and princesses, the surrounding ministers were all stunned. He scratched his head, expressing doubt. "Hahaha!" "I understand again!" Si Tianjian''s eyes lit up and he was very excited: "This Ning Shuaibi must be an ancestor in the 100,000-year history of our Supreme Divine Kingdom!" "Princesses and princesses, unintentionally activated the remnant soul of Ning Shuaibi''s ancestor. In the end, Ning Shuaibi completed the trial. Although the princes and princesses were beaten with bruises, they also gained rich opportunities from it!" "hiss¡­¡­" "So that''s the case! The old man doesn''t know that there is another Ning Shuai than our ancestor in the Supreme Divine Kingdom. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." "However, the name of this ancestor, why does it feel awkward?" The ministers and generals suddenly realized, and then, one by one, they looked at the princes and princesses excitedly. I was a little curious in my heart, what chance did they get in it? "Princes and princesses, I don''t know what chance you have obtained?" Si Tianjian looked at the princes and princesses with a smile and couldn''t help asking. Around, there are also curious eyes cast in unison. They are all curious, what kind of good fortune can the princes and princesses who activated Ning Shuai Bi ancestor''s remnant soul get? However, these princes and princesses ignored them at all, instead looking like they were looking for something. "Fog grass!" Suddenly, a prince shouted, his eyes widened and he pointed at one place! "I saw Ning Shuai compared, he is there!" Um! ? Hearing that, the eyes of a group of princes and princesses that looked like they were going to kill were all looking at that place! Sure enough, I saw a sneaky figure. "Fuck!" "It''s Ning Shuaibi!" "Catch him, catch this bastard!" "When I catch him, this prince will beat him into a pig''s head! Play his little star!" "Catch him and don''t let this Dogecoin run away!" Suddenly, the eyes of a group of princes and princesses ignited with anger, one by one gritted their teeth, like a hungry wolf rushing towards Ning Tian! "Hey Hey hey!" Seeing that the situation is not good, Ning Tian said while running, "Are you guys so excited? Didn''t I give you a facial massage? I also helped you clean up all the rubbish in the Supreme Secret Realm! " "If you don''t thank me, you still want to beat me? Really, the kindness has not been rewarded these years!" "puff!" A group of princes and princesses almost vomited blood! Facial massage! ? The nose is blue and the face is swollen, and it can be regarded as a facial massage! ? Made! I can give you ten such facial massages! And the rubbish of the supreme secret realm? It''s clearly a chance! It''s shameless to say that chance is rubbish! "Grass!" "Catch Ning Shuaibi!" "I''m going to cut off his big baby and drink it!" In an instant, the group of princes and princesses rushed even more fiercely. "I rely on!" "Don''t be so cruel!?" When Ning Tian heard this, he ran faster with oil on the soles of his feet. Seeing this scene, a group of princes and princesses gritted their teeth angrily, why did this bastard run faster? Soon, Ning Tian rushed out of the Divine Country Plaza, and behind him were hundreds of princes and princesses struggling to kill. Everyone in the Great Square of the Kingdom of God: "..." They were all dumbfounded. I still don''t know, what exactly is the situation? The princes and princesses seem to call the chased young man Ning Shuaibi? "cough." Si Tianjian scratched his head in embarrassment, feeling a little dazed in his heart. What the hell does this happen? At this time, the eldest prince Qin Haoran walked over slowly, and a group of ministers and generals immediately surrounded him. "Eldest Prince, what the hell is going on?" all the ministers and generals asked. Qin Haoran gritted his teeth, his face was still bruised, his eyes were full of serenity, and he slowly recounted what happened in the Supreme Secret Realm for two days. The matter in this supreme secret realm is definitely a shame for him, and it is a shame for these princes and princesses! "what!" After listening to Qin Haoran''s words, a group of ministers and generals almost dropped their jaws in shock. That Ning Shuaibi not only took away all the opportunities in the supreme secret realm, but even beat up the prince and princess of their supreme kingdom! ? This¡­ At this moment, in their hearts, it was like a stormy sea was set off. The surprise in my heart is self-evident! "The most important thing is," at this time, Qin Haoran spoke again, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, "Ning Shuaibi, he also deceived the remnant soul of the supreme ancestor and obtained the supreme primordial palm!" Whoa! This sentence instantly detonated everyone! One by one, their eyes widened, their eyes full of shock! ? What the hell! The remnant soul of the supreme ancestor who was deceived! ? This kid is going against the sky! Also, Supreme Primordial Palm! ? Chapter 177 and many more! Supreme Primordial Palm! ? Isn''t that the stunt of the supreme ancestor''s fame? That is the Heavenly Intermediate Martial Arts! At this moment, the ministers and generals all widened their eyes! Eyes full of deep frenzy! "What are you doing here in a daze! Why don''t you bring people to chase!?" "If Ning Shuaibi is let go, none of you can escape the relationship. After staring at the father and emperor, clean up you!" Qin Haoran glared at a group of ministers and generals and said coldly. "¡­¡­Yes!" "Follow the order, then take someone here and catch that Ning Shuaibi!" The ministers and generals trembled when they heard the words "Father and Emperor" in Qin Haoran''s mouth! Today, the Lord of the Kingdom of God is still in retreat. If he wakes up, the consequences will be unimaginable! Immediately, a group of ministers and generals hurriedly set off and led people to arrest Ning Shuaibi! "It''s over, Senior Sister, what should I do? The ugly big bad guys are going to be arrested." Not far away, Youqin and Princess Yueling stood aside. Seeing this scene, Xiao Nizi''s expression instantly became a little worried. "This¡­¡­" Princess Yueling frowned slightly, she didn''t know what to do. Even now, she is still a little confused. How did this happen? "Don''t worry, if Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai is caught, I will do my best to protect him." Princess Yueling gritted her silver teeth. "Hey¡­¡­" The two girls let out a sigh. This is not something they can intervene at all. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the entire Shenzhou City was in a state of turmoil. Countless monks in Shenzhou City saw a very spectacular scene. An ugly young man ran for his life, and behind him were many princes and princesses of the Supreme Kingdom of God. The most important thing is that these princes and princesses all look like hungry wolves rushing to eat, and they are still shouting: "Ning Shuaibi, don''t run away if you have the guts!" Ning Shuaibi! ? Hearing this, the monks in Shenzhou City were stunned. handsome? That guy who ran for his life... handsome? Could it be that children of the royal family have such peculiar tastes? At this moment, more and more soldiers in armor joined the pursuit, which made these monks feel the seriousness of the matter! What the hell did this guy do? ? It can make hundreds of princes and princesses chase wildly, and the soldiers in the forbidden area of ??the palace follow closely! ? This is probably the first time such a situation has occurred since the founding of the Supreme Divine Kingdom 100,000 years ago, right? Just when countless Chinese monks were puzzled, there were gossip rumors. The chased Ning Shuaibi not only violently beat up hundreds of princes and princesses in the supreme secret realm, beat them with bruised noses and swollen faces, and beat them into pig heads, but also swept away all the opportunities in the supreme secret realm. ! This horse riding is simply arrogant! It''s like robbing a tomb. You stole all the treasures in the tomb, and you still feel pissed, and you have to beat the corpse of the owner of the tomb! Shameless! Simply shameless! And at this moment, inside the forbidden area of ??the palace, a voice came. "Who can catch Ning Shuaibi, add an official title, choose the martial arts exercises of the Divine Kingdom Tibetan Martial Pavilion at will, and enjoy thousands of beautiful women!" moment! The entire Shenzhou City is boiling! More and more monks joined the pursuit! "Ning Shuaibi, don''t run!" In the city of Shenzhou, the voice of shouting was constantly heard. "I rely on!" "The people of this supreme kingdom of gods must be crazy!" Seeing so many people, Ning Tian joined the pursuit, and his face changed slightly! Immediately, the twirling and roaming, like smearing oil on the soles of the feet, gave a textbook-style escape teaching to the many chasing people! However, Ning Tian really wanted to scold people! This Shenzhou City is too big! ? It''s been a while since I ran, and I didn''t see the gate of Shenzhou City. "Zu...Ning Shuai is running!" Just as he passed the Wind and Rain Inn, he even saw Zhu Yuanbao cheering him on on the balcony of the Wind and Rain Inn. "Damn it, this fat bastard!" Ning Tian cursed in his heart. "Ning Shuaibi, pick it up!" At this moment, Zhu Yuanbao from the balcony of the Wind and Rain Inn shouted and threw something over. Ning Tian was finally satisfied. This fat man has a little conscience. He knows that running by himself will definitely require a lot of physical strength, so he threw some medicine pills to supplement his physical and spiritual power to himself. But when he took it, he was dumbfounded. This is actually an apple! ? "Ning Shuaibi, eat an apple to replenish your stamina!" Zhu Yuanbao''s laughing voice came from the distant Wind and Rain Inn. Ning Tian: "..." I was speechless for a while, but in two or three bites the apple was clean. "I rely on!" "This Ning Shuaibi actually still has the heart to bite an apple!" Seeing this scene, the prince and princess who were chasing behind him, and the monks in Shenzhou City were all furious! Being chased by them, this guy is still biting apples! He, did he not put them in his eyes! ? hateful! "Ning Shuaibi, you were so arrogant when you beat this prince, don''t run away now!" A pig-headed prince drank angrily behind him. "To shut up." Ning Tian didn''t even look at it, he threw the remaining apple core in his mouth, and the apple core smashed into the face of the pig-headed prince. "Ouch!" "Ning Shuaibi, in the city of Shenzhou, parabolas are prohibited!" Then, an angry voice sounded! "Come on! Chase me, catch up with me, let you hehe!" Ning Tian''s cheap voice floated from the front. "Ahhh! This guy! I have to kill him!" "Grass!" "Oh my God! Why are there such cheap people in this world???" A group of princes and princesses, armored soldiers, and cultivators of Shenzhou are all gnashing their teeth in anger! ¡­ ¡­ After half an hour. Encircled on all sides, Ning Tian stood at the very center, with his front and back, all surrounded by people! "Huh...Ning Shuaibi...Didn''t you be caught up by us?" A group of princes and princesses were panting and looked at this guy with some difficulty. Oh shit! This guy can really run! Two-thirds of the people in the city were chasing him, but he ran away for half an hour! "Ning Shuaibi, I have caught up with you, can you let me hehehe now?" The pig-headed prince looked at Ning Tian coldly. "¡­¡­roll!" Ning Tian''s face darkened, and then he cautiously looked at the four around him. Left and right are men, there is no escape. "System, how long is the time for the Tianzun experience card?" Ning Tian secretly said in his heart. [Tianzun Experience Card: The last hour. ¡¿ "An hour?" Ning Tian murmured and looked around, within an hour, to see if he could rush out! "superior!" "Come on!" "Catch Ning Shuaibi! Add an official title, there are thousands of beauties!" In an instant, a group of people around, their eyes lit up, like hungry wolves rushing towards Ning Tian! Chapter 178 "Humph!" In the face of the crowd, Ning Tian snorted coldly, and the imposing manner of the Heavenly Venerate broke out! moment! The momentum exploded! boom! Countless cultivators came flying backwards! "I wipe!" "Heavenly Venerable Realm!" Some of the people around didn''t dare to go up. "Since you don''t dare to go up, let me take the initiative to attack." Ning Tian''s words cooled down, and then, there was a faint flash of lightning on his body! That is, God Thunder Road! [Running, palm! ¡¿ [Enable, Wind and Thunder Palm! ¡¿ In an instant, as the palm wind whistled, the electric current flickered. The wind and thunder continued, and many people''s expressions changed! "Fuck!" "This Ning Shuai is better than playing video games, I can''t afford to offend him!" Facing Ning Tian''s Wind and Thunder Palm, they could only choose to avoid it. If you can''t dodge it, it will turn into a scorched black mass. If you can dodge it, then stay far away. "Shizier dare!" At this moment, a burst of drinking sounded. Then, a terrifying aura enveloped the place. Everyone raised their heads, and in the sky, the white-haired old man in a black robe descended from the sky! "That''s Yu Shi Liu of the Kingdom of God!" "Haha! He''s a three-star powerhouse! Can you always stop this Ning Shuaibi?" Seeing this Yushi Liu, many people around have widened their eyes! "Liu Yushi, you must catch this Ning Shuaibi, you can''t let him go!" All the princes and princesses looked at Liu Yushi excitedly. "Don''t worry, princes and princesses." Liu Yushi waved his hand and looked at Ning Tian: "This old man will never let this Shuzi slip away." Hearing this, all the princes and princesses grinned and looked at Ning Tian proudly, "Ning Shuaibi, let''s see how you escape now!" "Shuzi, give up! You can''t escape this Shenzhou City!" Liu Yushi looked at Ning Tian with a cold face. "Is it?" There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, I have beaten the great emperors, you are a mere god, you are afraid of wool! Launch the Heavenly Rank Intermediate Martial Arts, the Supreme Primordial Palm! [I am using martial arts, Supreme Primordial Palm! ¡¿ With the sound of the system, Zhang Dao Dao Yun appeared in his hand, and a burst of supreme breath emerged from the palm of his hand. Ferocious spiritual energy surged around Ning Tian. Then, a palm blast! boom! Countless spiritual energy, transformed into Primordial Qi, became more ferocious, and became more intense! Vaguely, a giant Hunyuan palm formed! "This breath, is... the supreme breath!?" Liu Yushi''s face changed, a stunned look flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Ning Tian in shock: "This is... Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm!" "How is this possible, you only got this Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm two days ago!" "How could it be possible to cultivate to this level in two days!" "Humph!" In the face of Liu Yushi''s questioning, Ning Tian just smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, everything is impossible, if it happened to me, it means it''s possible!" "hiss¡­¡­" Hearing this, the surrounding people were shocked! ¡¾You shocked hundreds of princes and princesses! ¡¿ [You shocked the cultivators of Shenzhou City! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Liu Yushi! ¡¿ [Reward Skill Card: Violent War Intent Card! ¡¿ [Furious Battle Intent Card: After using it, within an hour, the combat power is doubled! After use, this card is invalid! ¡¿ boom! Ning Tianyin fell, a palm fell! The giant palm of Primordial Primordial, slammed! "Shenwei Shield!" Seeing this, Liu Yushi hurriedly activated his spiritual energy, trying to resist this move! Of course, how powerful is the power of the Tianzun realm to display the intermediate martial arts of the heavenly order? What''s more, this palm also contains Ning Tian''s palm Dao rhyme! How can he resist? boom! boom! In just an instant, the Divine Power Shield running on Liu Yushi''s body shattered in an instant! His entire body flew out in an instant! It directly collapsed the most famous fireworks building in Shenzhou City, and many women from the brothel ran out of it screaming. "With one move, you defeated Yushi Liu?" The princes and princesses were dumbfounded on the spot! This Ning Shuaibi''s strength is a bit too strong! "Humph!" "Shuzi is so brave!" At this time, there was a cold hum! Then above the sky, there was the sound of breaking the sky! Five figures appeared in the sky! "That is, the Five Elements of the Kingdom of God!" "According to rumors, all of them are five-star powerhouses!" "This time, you can always catch this Ning Shuaibi?" Seeing this scene, although I had expectations in my heart, I was not as confident as before. After all, that Ning Shuai was able to knock Liu Yushi away with one move. "To be able to knock Liu Yushi flying, it seems that you still have some strength," Wu Dao in armor fell in front of Ning Tian, ??the leader of them sneered, "However, when you meet our Five Elements, you will Unstoppable." "More people bully less people?" There was a dignified look in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then he smiled sarcastically. That being the case. Then don''t blame me for hanging up! "System, use the Violent War Intent Card!" With Ning Tian''s heart bursting out. [In use, Violent War Intent Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ boom! In an instant, Ning Tian''s whole body was filled with a ray of red aura visible to the naked eye! The whole person, the fighting intent soared in an instant! The gas exploded, and the hunting sounded! "This kid, what''s going on!?" Five elements and five people were stunned, and doubts flashed in their eyes. This guy''s breath just seemed to soar? But, is he still a three-star in the Heavenly Venerate Realm? "System, use all martial arts!" [In use, Heavenly Devil''s Palm! ¡¿ ¡¾Using Bayan Fist! ¡¿ [I am using the sword technique with the shadow! ¡¿ ¡¾I''m using the God of Thunder Palm! ¡¿ [I am using the Supreme Primordial Palm! ¡¿ With the sound of the system, it kept ringing in Ning Tian''s mind, and then martial arts moves emerged one after another! In an instant! Light and shadow flickered around Ning Tian''s body, spiritual energy flowed, and bursts of golden light flickered! It''s so dazzling that people don''t dare to look directly at it! "Fog grass!" "Then, what is that!" "What a dazzling light!" The golden light is dazzling, and there are constant voices around, everyone closes their eyes slightly, and their hearts are full of doubts! "Five elements, right! Die for me!" Ning Tian shouted loudly, and then, the five martial arts were released at the same time! In an instant, golden light flickered, bursts of spiritual energy shredded the space, and swept toward all around! boom! "what!" Seeing this scene, the face of the Five Elements changed drastically. This horse riding is the power that can be released by the three-star powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm! ? They didn''t even have time to resist. The body was lifted off! Towards Shenzhou City, he flew backwards. boom! In an instant, in a radius of hundreds of meters, everyone flew upside down, and all the nearby houses collapsed! A group of people climbed up from the ground with difficulty, looking at Ning Shuaibi, their hearts were already full of deep horror. This is too strong! "Clap! Clap! Clap!" At this time, an applause sounded, and Qin Feng stepped out in the void, and the movement finally alarmed the god emperor realm powerhouse. "This little friend has good strength." Qin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at Ning Tian, ??he didn''t seem to have the rage he imagined, "How about we go back to the forbidden area of ??the palace with me, how about we talk about it?" "..." Ning Tian is silent, go back with you? Wouldn''t that be life-threatening? When he dared to run the aura and give it a try. There was a sudden sense of weakness in the body. The sound of the system also sounded in my mind. ¡¾Ding! Tianzun Experience Card, time expires! out of date! ¡¿ Ning Tian was speechless. It didn''t end sooner or later, but it ended at this time. "Come on, little friend." Qin Feng stretched out his big hand, and then, the aura turned into an invisible giant hand and grabbed it towards Ning Tian. boom! At this moment, a terrifying coercion came. In an instant, the invisible giant hand was like a piece of paper, shattering in an instant. "Um?" Qin Feng''s face changed slightly, and he looked around vigilantly, "I don''t know, which great emperor shot? Can you show up and see!?" Chapter 179 Great Emperor? Hearing this, in Shenzhou City, many princes and princesses, Shenzhou monks, ministers and generals were all stunned. In my heart, it was like setting off a stormy sea! What day is today? Not to mention the arrival of the god emperor realm powerhouse, now there are still emperor-level powerhouses in person! ? One by one, they all looked at the sky, wanting to see who the great emperor was! Of course, how can their eyes see through the traces of the emperor and the strong? The sky is cloudless, and there is a faint hint of Diwei in the air. "Giggle." Right at this moment, a silver bell rang out with a sweet smile, followed by an imperial might! boom! In an instant, everyone around Ning Tian was shrouded in this coercion, his body bent over uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of shock. The owner of this laughter is definitely a strong emperor! "That woman?" Just hearing the familiar laughter, Ning Tian knew without thinking that it must be the Queen Mother of the West. "Unexpectedly, she is still in Shenzhou City." Although the Queen Mother of the West said last time that she would stay in Shenzhou City for a while, Ning Tian did not expect that she would still be there. Above the sky, a shadow emerged from the void. From a distance, the figure is slender, dressed in a purple gauze fairy skirt, with a tulle on her face, covering her charming face. It is the Queen Mother of the West. "Holy Master of Yaochi!" The moment he saw the Queen Mother of the West, Qin Feng recognized it, and his expression changed slightly. This Holy Master of Jade Lake is a real emperor and powerhouse! Even compared with the Lord of the Divine Kingdom of their supreme Divine Kingdom, it is not too much! Holy Master of Yaochi! That stunning woman turned out to be the Holy Master of Yaochi! Hearing Qin Feng''s solemn words above the sky, many people in Shenzhou City shivered. The woman above is a real emperor! When the great emperor is angry, I am afraid that the entire Shenzhou will tremble three times! And they also speculated that the Holy Master of Yaochi suddenly appeared, what was the reason? Could it be that it was for Ning Shuai! ? The thoughts in everyone''s mind just flashed by, and they were quickly rejected. How could Ning Shuai, a merely ugly and extremely ugly, fall into the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West? "I have seen Holy Master Yaochi." Qin Feng first bowed to the Queen Mother of the West, then looked at her, and said slowly, "I don''t know Holy Master Yaochi, why did you stop me just now?" "Are you questioning me?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at him with a smile, her tone was small, but there was a hidden knife in her words. "No, Qin Feng is only a mere two-star quasi-emperor, how dare he question a strong emperor." Qin Feng shed a cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly shook his head and said. "I''m just curious." "Curiosity? Sometimes curiosity kills the cat." The Queen Mother of the West smiled, and her beautiful eyes glanced at Ning Tian lightly, and then said to Qin Feng, "I''m helping the Supreme Kingdom of God." "Help me Supreme Divine Kingdom?" Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help being stunned. The people in Shenzhou City below were also stunned. No matter how you looked at it just now, Holy Master Yaochi blocked Qin Feng''s attack for that Ning Shuaibi. This was clearly helping Ning Shuaibi, how could it be said that he was helping them in the supreme kingdom of God? "You do not understand." The Queen Mother of the West smiled and said, "If you hurt him and that one gets angry, the Lord of the Kingdom of God may not be able to protect you." "Um?" Hearing this, Qin Feng was stunned, and there was a hint of consternation in his eyes. The Lord of the Kingdom of God can''t protect him? This¡­ how can that be? He naturally did not believe it in his heart. After all, the Lord of the Kingdom of God is also a powerful emperor! Therefore, he felt that Holy Master Yaochi was frightening him. "Haha, Holy Master Yaochi is joking." However, although he probably understood in his heart, Qin Feng didn''t dare to say it, and just planned to laugh it off. "Just kidding?" "Do I have to joke with you, who is a mere two-star quasi emperor?" The Queen Mother of the West smiled lightly. "..." Hearing this, Qin Feng was stunned, gritted his teeth, but did not dare to refute. Although they are all in the great realm of the God Emperor Realm, there is a world of difference between the Zhun Emperor and the Great Emperor! boom! At this moment, in the depths of the forbidden area of ??Shenzhou City Palace, a coercion that also belonged to the emperor swept out. Then, a voice came from the depths of the palace. "Holy Master Yaochi, why bully some juniors?" "This voice is, the Lord of the Kingdom of God!" "Our emperor, here we come!" Hearing this voice, the monks in Shenzhou City finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since the Lord of the Kingdom of God is here in person, should the Holy Lord of Yaochi be restrained? "Oh? Lord of the Kingdom of God, are you here too?" The Queen Mother of the West didn''t seem surprised at all, looking at the void in front of her with interest. The void shattered, and a middle-aged man stepped out. He is wearing a dragon robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, quite the appearance of an emperor! And he is the father of these hundreds of princes and princesses, the absolute ruler of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, the Lord of the Divine Kingdom! "Brother..." Seeing the Lord of the Kingdom of God, Qin Feng felt confident in his heart, and hurriedly rushed to report the situation to the Lord of the Kingdom of God. "No need to say much." But before he could speak, he was interrupted by the Lord of the Kingdom of God, "Haoran has already told me the general situation." Immediately, he looked at the Queen Mother of the West and said in a deep voice, "Holy Master Yaochi, this matter should have nothing to do with your Yaochi, right? Besides, I have never heard that there are male disciples in the Holy Land of Yaochi." "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West covered her mouth and smiled, "Although he is not my Yaochi disciple, I will protect him today." "what?" Hearing this, everyone in Shenzhou City was stunned! One by one, they looked at Ning Tian in confusion. Who is this guy? Actually, can let a strong emperor die? "Senior sister, this guy doesn''t seem to be ordinary..." Youqin''s eyes flickered sly, and things became more and more interesting to her. Seeing that the two great emperors, this girl, behaved very differently from others, I was surprised at all. Contrary [Biquge www.biqugexx.co] and it seems to be commonplace. "Fellow Daoist Ning Shuai..." Princess Yueling was also stunned, her eyes full of puzzlement. "Holy Master Yaochi, are you going to go to war with my Supreme Divine Kingdom?" The Divine Kingdom Lord''s face was a little ugly. "Go to war?" The Queen Mother of the West just chuckled, "Do you think that with your current Supreme Divine Kingdom, you can withstand the two great emperors? Besides, your Divine Kingdom is still at war with barbarians outside of China, right?" "Now, do you have the energy to fight?" "..." Hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God was silent, but what he cared about most was what the Queen Mother of the West said, the two great emperors. "Holy Master of Yaochi, don''t scare me, there is only one powerful emperor in your holy land of Yaochi!" The Lord of the Kingdom of God squinted and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. "I do have only one Great Emperor in Yaochi, but..." Speaking of this, the Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian, ??"Behind him, there is a female emperor, and moreover, a super short-protecting female emperor!" "Um?" "he?" Everyone was stunned, and the Lord of the Kingdom of God also showed a doubtful look. "Giggle, Patriarch, you can pick up that thing now." The Queen Mother of the West said with a smile. "Hey¡­¡­" Ning Tian sighed faintly, and wanted to bid farewell to Shenzhou with absolute ugliness, but it seemed that the Queen Mother of the West would not let it go. He shook his head and slowly took off the ice silkworm mask. In an instant, the incomparably ugly face disappeared, but it was replaced by that handsome, dignified face. The handsome man is not as good as him. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone took a deep breath! This is simply, Moshang is like a jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world! Chapter 180 When Ning Tian took off the ice silkworm mask, the surroundings seemed to freeze! Everyone froze in place. The moment he looked at Ning Tian, ??he was completely dumbfounded! Ugly here and there? This is simply a perfect and handsome face that is unparalleled in the world. All those princes and sons have to stand on one side! That face, with clear edges and corners, showed a hint of coldness, and the dark and deep eyes seemed to tug at anyone''s heartstrings! "very handsome!" "Although Young Master Zhuge is handsome, he is still not as good as him!" "Ning Shuaibi, it''s actually Ning Shuaibi." At this time, when everyone said the three words Ning Shuaibi from their mouths again, they didn''t feel that it was inconsistent at all, and even some felt that these two words were not enough to describe his handsomeness! "Fog grass!" "I see! I know who he is!" At this moment, Si Tianjian looked at Ning Tian in astonishment, his body seemed to be shaking! Do you understand again? Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked at Si Tianjian speechlessly. This guy, every time he understands, every time it backfires. "He, he, he is... the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect!" Si Tianjian was so excited that he even stuttered when he spoke. "The Demon Sect!?" "Legendary Patriarch!?" Hearing this, everyone in Shenzhou City was shocked! Now that the name of the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, no one in the Heavenly Spirit Realm does not know it, and who does not know it? "I didn''t expect it! He is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect!" "Ning Shuaibi is the legendary patriarch, Ning Tian!!!" At this moment, the cultivator in Shenzhou City was dumbfounded. Grass! It''s over! What did they just do! In addition to this identity, he has an identity that is envied by all men in the Heavenly Spirit Domain! That is, the queen''s husband! Behind him is the entire Demon Sect! Above the sky, Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with the rest of his life in his heart. wipe! Fortunately, I didn''t shoot at the ancestors, otherwise... At this moment, he was extremely grateful to the Queen Mother of the West. If she hadn''t stopped her, the consequences would have been unimaginable! A few days ago, in the Yinfeng Mountains, Jianren of that Jianmen was also a quasi emperor. After hurting Ning Tian, ??everyone knew the consequences! Now they are busy fighting the barbarians, then have that time to fight the Demon Sect? Moreover, there is also a statue of the Queen Mother of the West that is covetous! "Ah ah?" In Shenzhou City, watching Ning Tian take off the ice silkworm mask, Youqin immediately stared at the boss! "Senior, senior, senior... How can he, he, he be so handsome!!?" Youqin blushed a little, and she was trembling when she spoke, and the little deer in her heart was beating wildly. "Ning Shuai is Ning Tian!" "Ning Tian is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect! That''s the legendary patriarch who is super handsome, extremely talented, and who escaped from the hands of the god emperor realm!" "Ahhh! I''m dead." Youqin kept shouting, and there was a touch of excited red on her pretty face! "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, have you seen it!" "He is Ning Tian!" "So handsome, so handsome!" "Even if it is placed in my Sky Dome, he is definitely the most handsome male cultivator!" At this moment, Youqin just felt a little numb in her head, she didn''t know how to speak, and she was in a hurry. After all, the scene where Ning Tian took off his mask was really too shocking! "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, have you seen it?" Youqin was dizzy in her little head and kept talking. On the side, Princess Yueling was also stunned. Seeing that Ning Tian took off the ice silkworm mask, she turned out to be such a face, and she instantly covered her mouth with some astonishment. "Ning Shuai is Ning Tian?" "He is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect!" Thinking back then, in order to choke Ning Tian, ??she said in front of him that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was her husband, and Princess Yueling was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and get in. It turned out that Ning Tian didn''t lie to her at all. Everything he said is true, except for the name! "This guy¡­¡­" At this moment, Princess Yueling looked at Ning Tian with a bit of resentment. "It turns out that it was the legendary patriarch who beat us!" For some unknown reason, those princes felt that the resentment in their hearts suddenly dissipated. It just feels reasonable. If they lost to Ning Shuai, they felt it was a shame. However, losing to the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is not as good as others, which seems to be understandable. As for the princesses, their beautiful eyes flashed fiery, their pretty faces flushed, and they looked at Ning Tian. handsome. So handsome. Ning Tian touched his nose and saw that these people were so excited, he couldn''t help being a little speechless. Isn''t he just so handsome, so excited? All sit down, all sit down. Isn''t this basically handsome? Dare to ask, aren''t all of you here so handsome? cough cough. ¡¾You shocked the princes, princess! ¡¿ [You shocked the Chinese monks! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Princess Yueling! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked You Qin! ¡¿ [Reward talent, teach and solve doubts. ¡¿ [Teaching and solving puzzles: The ability to teach is improved, and you will be the next emperor! ¡¿ At this time, in the sky, the brows of the Lord of the Kingdom of God were slightly wrinkled. I didn''t expect that it was the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect who made such a big noise! Although the legendary patriarch did not look down on him, his wife was the empress! If he was fighting alone, he would not dare to confront Luo Wuqing head-on. After all, the Demon Empress is extremely powerful and has a huge number of attack methods. "That''s all." The Lord of the Kingdom of God sighed. He knew this matter and couldn''t pursue it any further. He looked at Ning Tian: "Since it is the Patriarch, then, all the opportunities in the Supreme Secret Realm should be a gift to the Patriarch, but..." "The Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm left by my supreme ancestor, you have to return it to us." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and the Queen Mother of the West fell next to him, and whispered to him: "Patriarch, since you have learned this thing, give it back to them, the benefits are enough, if you take this away, this fellow Maybe going crazy." Hearing the words of the Queen Mother of the West, Ning Tian pondered for a while, and finally nodded. The Supreme Primordial Palm is extremely important to the Supreme Divine Kingdom. If he does not return it, the Lord of the Divine Kingdom may really tear his face. Now that he has learned it, it is useless to ask for this copy. Immediately, a golden light appeared in his hand, and an ancient sheepskin shaft fell into the palm of his hand, and he gently pushed it. It is to fly towards the Lord of the Kingdom of God. Seeing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God looked overjoyed, took over the ancient sheepskin scroll, looked at it consciously, and immediately frowned. This ancient axis is just a wordless book. At this time, Ning Tian''s faint laughter came, "Senior country lord, among them, is the wordless scripture?" "Exactly." The Lord of the Kingdom of God frowned slightly and looked at Ning Tian suspiciously: "Is it your fault?" "Do you think I have the ability to make fun of what the emperor left behind?" Ning Tian just smiled, "How about we make a bet?" "Betting?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God was stunned for a moment, and doubts flashed in his eyes. "What''s the bet?" Ning Tian smiled, "If within three days, the disciples of your Divine Kingdom can find out the slightest way to cultivate, I will return all the things that were obtained in the supreme secret realm." "but." "If you can''t figure it out within three days as a disciple of the kingdom of God, then I will teach one of them to learn." "what do you think?" After Ning Tian finished speaking, he looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of God indifferently, without the nervousness and fear that a strong emperor should have. Instead, chat and laugh. "You''re here to teach?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God was surprised. "Of course, my teaching is not free. Naturally, there is a tuition fee." "tuition fee?" "what do you want?" "Ten billion spirit coins, and three thousand rough crystals!" Ning Tian said slowly. Ten billion spirit coins! ? Three thousand rough crystals! In Shenzhou City, a group of people widened their eyes. "No, tens of billions will definitely not work." The Lord of the Kingdom of God shook his head, "We are fighting the barbarians now, and the treasury cannot be used arbitrarily." Hearing this, Ning Tian pondered for a while and said slowly, "Then, five billion spirit coins and five thousand rough crystals." "..." The Lord of the Kingdom of God was silent for a moment. After a long time, he looked at Ning Tian: "You are very courageous, and you deserve to be the legendary ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect who has recently gained fame." "This bet, I took it!" Chapter 181 The voice of the Lord of the Kingdom of God rang out, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Everything is under his control. This Supreme Primordial Palm is a wordless celestial book. There is no word to lead the entry. If you want to perceive it, it all depends on one word, enlightenment! If you want to understand with just one word of understanding, it is as difficult as the sky! In just three days, it was impossible for these Divine Kingdom disciples to comprehend. "Then, after three days, let''s wait and see, and hope that the lord of the country will not regret it." Ning Tian said with a smile, which made people feel that there was a deceit in this smile. "..." The Lord of the Kingdom of God was stunned for a moment, and doubts flashed in his eyes. Although he also felt that the ancestor of the Demon Sect seemed to have placed a pit in front of him, at this moment, he had to jump if he didn''t want to. One is already promised. Second, he doesn''t believe in evil. Their huge supreme kingdom of God doesn''t even have a disciple who can refer to a heaven-level martial arts within three days! "Do not worry!" The Lord of the Kingdom of God raised his head proudly, "I will not regret what this Emperor promised." "Okay, then let''s settle it." Ning Tian showed a meaningful smile, "In that case, Queen Mother of the West, let''s go." "Um." The Queen Mother of the West nodded slightly, turned around and left with Ning Tian. Agreement reached. This farce is the end of it. The Lord of the Kingdom of God glanced at the radius of several hundred meters. The house collapsed and the road was damaged. He couldn''t help but shook his head. The ancestor of the Demon Sect is too capable of dismantling. I really don''t know how the old guys of the Demon Sect can hold it. Immediately, he summoned the Minister of Industry and asked him to rectify this mess. "Hey." Looking at this mess, the Minister of Industry sighed heavily. If the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect is here, looking at the Minister of Works, it will definitely be like looking at a confidant. The same is a fallen person from the end of the world, deeply harmed by the ancestors! After greeting the minister of the Ministry of Works, the Lord of the Kingdom of God brought the princes and princesses back to the palace in a hurry, and began to prepare to comprehend the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm! The agreement between the two fell into the ears of the monks in Shenzhou City. After listening, they were secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Demon Sect dared to gamble with the strong emperor! This is probably the first case in history. The most important thing is that the condition is actually five billion spirit coins and five thousand rough crystals. Leaving aside the five billion spirit coins, the price of 5,000 rough crystals alone is quite expensive, even more precious than the five billion spirit coins! Crystal rough stones, sometimes, even with money, you may not be able to buy them! "Tsk tsk, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is really a lion." "I just don''t know who will win in three days." In Shenzhou City, all the monks shook their heads secretly, full of expectations. ... ... Storm Inn. The Queen Mother of the West followed Ning Tian and returned to the room. "Where''s Miss Yaoxi?" Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West and couldn''t help but ask. "Why, I haven''t seen my saint for a few days, so I started to miss her? Why don''t you miss me?" The Queen Mother of the West immediately turned into a resentful woman and looked at Ning Tian resentfully. "..." This made Ning Tian look bewildered. How does the Queen Mother of the West feel like she has done something bad to her? But. You are innocent! "Okay, give me some seriousness." Ning Tian said angrily. "I don''t know how to be funny." The Queen Mother of the West gave Ning Tian a charming look and gritted her silver teeth. She didn''t believe how long this guy could last with his determination. "I will send Yaoxi back to Yaochi Holy Land first." "Then why are you still here?" "Nonsense, I know that with your character, you will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Anyway, you are idle in Yaochi. It is better to stay and join in the fun." The Queen Mother of the West gave Ning Tian a big glare. "Cough cough..." Hearing this, Ning Tian coughed dryly, this woman is telling the truth. "I''m helping the Supreme Divine Kingdom, clean it up, it''s just unnecessary garbage." Ning Tian said cheekily. "Bah, shameless." The Queen Mother of the West rolled her eyes angrily, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. This patriarch was still as shameless as before. "So, are you going to rob the Supreme Divine Kingdom again? Tsk tsk, five billion spirit coins, you can''t say it." "If you don''t come, your great emperor will think that it is more than five billion?" The words of the Queen Mother of the West naturally made Ning Tian speechless for a while. He didn''t know anything else, but Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother of the West were definitely rich women! "Five billion spirit coins is not much for me, but the five thousand spirit stones are different." Speaking of which, the Queen Mother of the West glanced at Ning Tian, ??"So, you want those five thousand stones. What does Lingyuan Stone do?" In the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, these 5,000 spirit stones are worth much more than 5 billion spirit coins. Crystal rough stones are not like spirit coins, they are only used for trading. Its body contains a huge amount of spiritual energy, and it is also very rare. Hearing this, Ning Tian put away the playful look in his eyes, stood up, looked at the Queen Mother of the West, "I want to use these spirit coins and spirit stones to build a small teleportation column." "Small teleportation column?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment. "I think that the Demon Sect may be able to unite with the Yaochi Holy Land, and then, in the Demon Sect and the Yaochi Holy Land, a small teleportation pillar will be established." Ning Tian spoke slowly and expressed his thoughts. At present, the relationship between Yaochi Holy Land and the Demon Sect is not bad because of their own reasons. It is possible to build a small teleportation column without consuming too much. The small teleportation column on the Divine Country Plaza can transmit roughly the distance of a state. As for the large one, it can travel across the domain. However, the large-scale teleportation column consumes a lot of money. Even if there is one in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, it is only an existence that eats ashes. The Heavenly Spirit Domain itself is the smallest existence among the major domains, and there is absolutely no need to use a large teleportation column. "Alliance, teleportation column?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and pondered a little. Their Yaochi Holy Land was originally hidden in the world and should not interfere with the secular world, but now Ning Tian has a request, but she doesn''t want to refuse for some reason, instead she is a little moved. The power of the Demon Sect is also strong, and it seems to be more beneficial if the strong alliance is formed. However, if this teleportation column... From time immemorial to the present, there have been many forces that have cooperated and formed alliances, but very few have rewarded each other with teleportation pillars. Because the premise of cooperation is that interests come first. There are no absolute friends, only absolute interests. Once there is a defect, this teleportation column will become a deadly thing! Directly lead the wolf into the room! Therefore, unless there is absolute trust, it will not choose to build a teleportation column. "How about it, if it doesn''t work, I won''t force it." Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West, he just mentioned it a little, if the Queen Mother of the West didn''t want to, he wouldn''t say anything. Chapter 182 However, the words of the Queen Mother of the West surprised him. "Well, I don''t have any opinions personally, but after all, we still need to consider the collective, and I will go back and ask." "Row." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. He did this entirely for the sake of the Demon Sect. Although it doesn''t work now, it''s always good to have the heart to take precautions. "When the time comes, if Yaochi has made a decision, then just notify the elders of the Demon Sect." Ning Tian said. "Um." The Queen Mother of the West nodded, and then, with a sound, she slowly walked towards Ning Tian. "What is this woman doing?" Ning Tian''s heart was shocked. Could it be that the Queen Mother of the West had some bad thoughts, she was going to do something bad to herself! ? At that time, do you want to resist? wrong. In the face of the powerful emperor, it seems that resistance is useless. Then, she circled around Ning Tian twice, the body fragrance that came with her was slightly irritating. Immediately, she then lay on Ning Tian''s bed and blinked at Ning Tian, ??like a demon fox full of peerless charm, full of temptation. "Giggle, Patriarch, do you want to play something different?" The voice is full of charm. Ning Tian suddenly felt his blood flow backwards, and he was a little overwhelmed. This woman is so charming! She is completely different from Luo''s ruthless beauty, but with this charm, it is enough to stimulate the most primitive impulse in my heart. Then, Ning Tian gritted his teeth, with a black face, he rushed towards the Queen Mother of the West. "Um?" There was a stunned look in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she looked at Ning Tian rushing in, but she was a little flustered in her heart. After all, she has no experience. She gritted her silver teeth, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. "you¡­¡­" Before the Queen Mother could say anything, she felt that Ning Tian picked her up from the bed. "Huh? This guy?" But just when she was puzzled, Ning Tian slapped her ass fiercely with a slap. Snapped! When the Queen Mother of the West had not recovered, Ning Tian immediately shoved her out of the room, "Woman, go out, go out, I''m going to practice." boom! Then, Ning Tian closed the door. The Queen Mother of the West froze in place, her beautiful eyes dull. "This guy¡­¡­" After a while, she couldn''t help but raise a slight arc at the corner of her mouth, licked her red lips lightly, and a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Patriarch, you really gave me a feeling of wanting to conquer you." "Giggle." Laughter sounded, and she had melted into the void and disappeared. And in the room. Ning Tian''s face was flushed, and he almost couldn''t hold it, "This woman''s fox demon physique is really a bit scary." "That''s it, it''s okay, let''s practice first." He murmured, shook his head and sat cross-legged. He is not in a hurry now, he just needs to wait for three days. ... ... Soon, two days passed. In the Wind and Rain Inn, two strange guests came in, wearing black robes and hiding their bodies. They came to the door of Ning Tian''s room and knocked slowly. With a creaking sound, the door was opened. The two walked in, and Ning Tian closed the door, "Why are you all dressed up like this?" Looking at the two of them, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "No way, the situation is rather special now." Princess Yueling''s voice sounded, and then the black robe was taken off, it was Princess Yueling and Youqin. "Ning Shuai Road... No, it''s time to call you Patriarch." Princess Yueling''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and Ning Tian actually felt a hint of resentment from it. But he just smiled and didn''t want to explain too much. "Humph!" "No, I didn''t expect you, you are a little handsome." At this time, Youqin was completely like a girl who was just beginning to fall in love, and she didn''t even dare to look at Ning Tian. This can''t help but make Ning Tian not used to it. "What? Looking at you like this, you must be in love with me, right?" Ning Tian pretended to be surprised and said. "Bah bah bah!" Youqin blushed immediately, spat three times in a row, and gave Ning Tian a stern look, "Don''t rely on you to be handsome, you can bully anyone casually! I, this girl, don''t do this!" Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to show mercy everywhere. "Humph!" "My girl, I''m just used to your ugliness, not your handsomeness." At this time, Youqin hummed again. Hearing her words, whether it was insulting or complimenting, Ning Tian couldn''t help but laugh and cry. "Okay, Princess Yueling, did you bring Lei Xinguo?" Immediately, he got up seriously, looked at Princess Yueling and asked. "Um." Princess Yueling nodded, and a shimmer of light flashed from the Zang Na ring on her slender jade finger. Then, an ancient wooden box appeared in his hand. "This is the Thunder Heart Fruit, but you have to be careful, Patriarch. This Thunder Heart Fruit is extremely powerful, so you should use this wooden box made of insulating ancient wood." Princess Yueling reminded while handing over the wooden box. "Oh, I see." Ning Tian nodded, took the wooden box from his hand, and slowly opened it. A thunderous intent flashed from his wooden box, but in an instant, the thunderous rhythm around Ning Tian turned into a small thunder dragon, and he swallowed the thunderous intent in one bite. "What a cute little guy, what is that?" Seeing the little Thunder Dragon swimming beside Ning Tian, ??Youqin''s eyes widened, full of curiosity. "It''s nothing, it''s just Shenlei Yundao." Ning Tian said lightly, and the little Thunder Dragon turned into Thunder Will again and slowly dissipated. "Shen Lei Yun Dao?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Princess Yueling and Youqin were both stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of confusion in their eyes. Immediately, he smiled bitterly. If you can talk about the gods and thunder, and say it so lightly, I am afraid it is the ancestor in front of you, right? "So, Patriarch, you still set foot on the ninth order of the ninth order of Fenglei, right?" At this time, Princess Yueling thought of something, her eyes were shining, and she looked at Ning Tian. Ning Tian just smiled and said nothing. Seeing this, this made Princess Yueling even more certain that Ning Tian had definitely stepped onto the ninth level. laugh it off. Ning Tian said nothing, then looked down at the wooden box, where an oval purple fruit was lying. There are bursts of medicinal fragrance, and there are some small pimples on the fruit, and the pimples contain lightning. "This is Lei Xinguo, that''s right." He was a little excited in his heart. After going through the Supreme Divine Kingdom and his party, he finally gathered the medicinal materials needed for the medicinal pills that can improve the physique of the gods! And then, you just need to go back to the Heavenly Demon Sect and refine this pill. After the three chatted for a while, Princess Yueling and Youqin prepared to leave. "Master, let''s go." Until he left, Ning Tian didn''t ask, and Yueling didn''t ask about the progress of the royal family now, how to cultivate this Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm. Everything, just go with the flow. ... ... Chapter 183 Gambling for about three days, the time has come. Everyone in China is looking forward to who wins and who loses. early morning. A ray of sunlight poured in from the window. On the bed, Ning Tian vaguely felt a little intoxicated fragrance beside him, turned around subconsciously, and touched a touch of softness. Um? Confused room. He opened his eyes sleepily, just in time to see the Queen Mother of the West lying beside her, her head resting on her small hands, and she was looking at him with a smile. "Fog grass!" Ning Tian suddenly jumped up from the bed, his spiritual energy permeated his whole body in an instant, he was completely drowsy, and he was very energetic! "You, you, you and I..." Ning Tian was immediately stunned, why is this woman here! ? strangeness! He remembered that after finishing the practice, he felt a little tired, so he simply fell asleep. Logically speaking, this woman should not appear! wrong! This woman is still wearing clothes! "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth, and peeped at this woman, relying on her being a powerful emperor! "Please, can you not break into my room at will?" "I also really need privacy." Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West with a speechless expression, trying to reason with this woman. "Uh-huh." The Queen Mother of the West listened earnestly, but her eyes were always on Ning Tian, ??"So, it turns out that Patriarch, you like to fall asleep?" "what?" Ning Tian was stunned and looked down. Then, a scream could be heard throughout the Wind and Rain Inn. "what!" "Fog grass!" In an instant, all the guests of the Wind and Rain Inn were stunned for a moment, daring to be angry, but after hearing the familiar voice, they suddenly reacted! This is the voice of the legendary patriarch! ? These guests wondered why the legendary patriarch screamed in the morning, and was it the cultivation of the practice or the sublimation of martial arts? Could it be that this is a new way of cultivation, cultivating with sound! ? Through the operation of the exercise, the spiritual energy is contained in the throat, and through the vibration of the sound waves, the spiritual energy can achieve the effect of swimming all over the body! ? So as to enhance the overall strength? Fog grass! At this moment, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t help but give Ning Tian a thumbs up! high! This is high! As expected of the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, you can even think of this kind of cultivation method, awesome! They have learned this bullshit cultivation method, and they will definitely be able to break through the Holy Emperor Realm on duty! Next, in the Wind and Rain Inn, there was a group of excited, high and low voices of fog and grass! ... ... On the way to the forbidden area of ??the palace. Seeing Ning Tian''s lifeless appearance, Queen Mother Xi couldn''t help but say, "Why are you so depressed? It''s not like you haven''t seen it... I''ve seen it twice." "Um!?" "You''ve seen it twice!?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, that''s not right! He once burst into clothes in the Xianling Pond of Yaochi in public, but the system tricked him. The Queen Mother of the West was indeed present last time. However, why did she come to see it twice! ? "Fog grass!" "Have you often peeped at me in this way these few days?" Suddenly, Ning Tian felt a coldness behind him. "Think too much." The Queen Mother of the West rolled her eyes at him, "I don''t have a peeping habit, but last time in Yaochi, when Luo Wuqing forcibly had sex with you, I secretly glanced outside the door." "Um?" "You also said that you have no voyeurism!" "and many more!" "My wife forced me to...?" "???" Ning Tian was stunned, and a string of question marks appeared on his head. what the hell! ? When did this happen! Why doesn''t he remember? No, this revenge must be avenged! After thinking for a while in his heart, Ning Tian took the Queen Mother of the West and walked towards the Divine Country Square. ¡­ ¡­ Divine State Plaza, The Lord of the Kingdom of God looked at the hundreds of princes and princesses with an ugly expression. Of these hundreds of people, not a single one can comprehend it! Then he has so many births, he has a fart! He Qin Nengsheng actually gave birth to some useless sons and daughters, so angry! A group of princes and princesses silently endured the wrath of the Lord of the Kingdom of God. They also wondered, how did the legendary patriarch learn that on the palm of the Supreme Primordial Primordial, not even half a word? The eldest prince Qin Haoran also gritted his teeth. He could sense a faint aura, but he was still unable to comprehend it. "The country lord, I don''t know if you are a disciple of the kingdom of God, but there are people who have an epiphany?" At this moment, a hearty laughter came from under the steps. Then, Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West appeared in everyone''s sight. On the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, the ministers and generals were all looking forward to it. Although the princes and princesses entered the field early, they did not reveal who had the insight. Seeing Ning Tian''s smiling face, the Lord of the Kingdom of God suddenly felt a pain in his flesh. "Master, you won." "I am the supreme kingdom of God, and within three days, no one has an epiphany." The Lord of the Kingdom of God sighed and said slowly. "what!" "There are many princes and princesses in our kingdom of God, but no one has learned it." Hearing this, the ministers and generals were a little surprised. On the square, the princes and princesses were even more ashamed, their faces flushed red. "Then, I would like to thank the lord for the five billion spirit coins and five thousand rough crystals." Ning Tian winked at the lord of the kingdom of God and gave him a look that you understand. Seeing this, the Lord of the Divine Kingdom felt even more pain in his heart. He took a Tibetan ring from his hand and still turned to Ning Tian. "This is a public Tibetan ring, there is no my breath, you can use it at will, and everything you want is in it." Ning Tian took it, checked it, and saw the spirit coins and carts after carts of rough crystals, and then he showed a satisfied smile. "The lord really kept his promise, so next, it''s also what I promised." Ning Tian smiled and looked at a group of princes and princesses. "Then, next, let me choose who should I choose to teach?" In the bet, he only promised to teach one of them. This Supreme Primordial Palm is extremely powerful. He didn''t want to, how about teaching it to everyone, to improve the overall strength of others? He''s not that stupid. Even if you teach one person, even if the person comprehends, it does not necessarily mean that you can teach others. When he proposed the bet, he had already thought about everything. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, a group of princes and princesses were extremely excited. With this Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm, at the very least, his status will definitely be greatly improved. "Ancestor, choose me!" "Choose me!" "..." "Choose me, choose me." A group of princes and princesses raised their hands one after another. However, Ning Tian just thought he couldn''t hear the voices of these princes and princesses. He pretended to be in front of a forty-two prince. "Well, it looks like a talent..." His words sounded, and the prince was immediately excited. "Well, it''s a pity it''s a man." Forty-two princes: "..." Co-authoring my gender delays your teaching, right? What you teach is not a sunflower collection! However, Ning Tian ignored him and walked up to a prince and princess again, first nodding to them, then shaking his head. This is simply giving them hope and giving them despair! This made a group of princes and princesses grit their teeth. Although the grandfather has become handsome! But one thing has not changed, and that is his cheapness! Next, Ning Tian passed through several princes and princesses, and even pinched the baby face of the one hundred and thirty-two princes with interest. In the end, he stopped in front of Princess Yueling. "Okay, let''s choose Princess Yueling." "..." All the princes and princesses vomited blood speechlessly. They naturally knew that Ning Tian and Princess Yueling had a good relationship. "He''s meowing." "You want to choose Yueling, you choose, it''s fun to make us have fun!?" A group of princes and princesses couldn''t help but complain. Hearing this, Ning Tian looked serious: "I''m very happy!" The princes and princesses: "Pfft!" Chapter 184 A group of princes and princesses gritted their teeth in anger. This Heavenly Demon Sect patriarch is really unbelievable! However, seeing the Queen Mother of the West standing calmly beside him, a group of princes and princesses could only smash their anger and swallow them in their stomachs. The Lord of the Kingdom of God did not respond, the process is not important, what he is pursuing is only a result. As long as he is a disciple of the kingdom of God, he can learn the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm. Moreover, Princess Yueling is considered to be in the top three among his so many princes and princesses, which is a good seedling. Aside, watching Ning Tian slowly walk towards Princess Yueling, Qin Haoran gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of indignation! It should belong to him, but at this moment, it has become someone else''s thing, and it is also his number one competitor! "Princess Yueling, are you ready?" Ning Tian walked to Princess Yueling and looked at her calmly. "¡­Um." Princess Yueling''s face was slightly red, her head was lowered, her eyes were a little dodgy, and she did not dare to look directly at Ning Tian, ??with that peerless handsome face, I am afraid that there are few women in the world who can look directly at her without blushing. "Face me." Ning Tian said lightly. Hearing this, Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, then raised her head slightly, looking at Ning Tian, ??her beautiful eyes were full of panic. "Don''t think too much, just calm down." Ning Tian''s dull voice sounded in Princess Yueling''s ears, and the gentleness made her slightly absent-minded. She stared at Ning Tian subconsciously, her beautiful eyes were as calm as water, without any waves, as if she had magic power, and the blush on her face quietly faded away. "call¡­¡­" Princess Yueling exhaled like a blue orchid, let out a small breath, and gradually calmed down. "Master, I''m ready." "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and then said in his heart: "System, activate talent, teach and solve puzzles." [Initiating talent, teaching and solving puzzles. ¡¿ ¡¾Startup is successful! ¡¿ When the sound fell, Ning Tian''s fingertips condensed a faint yellow light that only he could see. That was his understanding of the Supreme Primordial Palm. He raised his hand slightly and put his fingers on Princess Yueling''s eyebrows. Then, the light yellow light of understanding slowly entered Princess Yueling''s mind. After a minute. Ning Tian slowly moved his hand away from Princess Yueling''s eyebrows, and at this moment, her eyes were already tightly closed. "All right." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and said, "Princess Yueling will be able to comprehend the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm after a while, then we will leave first." After speaking, Ning Tian turned around and prepared to leave with the Queen Mother of the West. "and many more." The Lord of the Kingdom of God frowned and said, "If Yueling fails to comprehend successfully, wouldn''t it mean that you will run away?" "run?" Ning Tian smiled, his tone full of confidence, "Since I taught her, she will definitely understand." sound off. Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West walked outside the Great Square of the Kingdom of God. "Brother Huang, are you just letting them go? In case, Yueling doesn''t understand..." Looking at the backs of the two slowly leaving, Qin Feng couldn''t help frowning and asked the Lord of the Kingdom of God. "fine." The Lord of the Kingdom of God shook his head, "This emperor has clearly seen this legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect. He is an extremely smart person. Now the relationship between the Righteous Path Alliance and the Demon Sect is bad, at this time, he can''t give the Demon Sect for nothing. Teach the enemy." "So, what he said should be true." "But...it''s only a minute." Qin Feng frowned, and he didn''t believe that if he was beaten to death, Ning Tian could teach others the Supreme Primordial Hand in just one minute. "Look." The Lord of the Kingdom of God just said lightly. On the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, the eyes of all the princes, princesses, ministers and generals fell on Princess Yueling in the middle. Princess Yueling closed her eyes tightly, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Five minutes passed. There was no movement at all. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Could it be that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was deceiving them? "Humph!" "I knew that the patriarch was simply pretending to be forceful, and it was useless at all!" Qin Feng smiled coldly. "Not urgent." The Lord of the Kingdom of God is still looking like a light cloud. boom! At this moment, in the center of the square, there was a big movement! I saw that Princess Yueling''s whole body was condensed with a pure white aura, which was the supreme aura! Supremacy is a heaven-level cultivation technique of the Supreme Divine Kingdom. Those who practice the supreme cultivation technique can condense spiritual energy into a kind of qi called supreme, thereby enhancing themselves! But at this moment, the supreme aura on Princess Yueling is huge! "So many supremes!" "With such a huge aura of supremacy, is it possible that the Patriarch really taught Princess Yueling in one minute?!" "hiss¡­¡­" On the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, many people widened their eyes, their eyes full of astonishment. "call¡­¡­" After a while, Princess Yueling let out a soft sigh, and her beautiful eyes slowly opened. "Yueling, how is it?" The voice of the Lord of the Kingdom of God sounded. Around, the nervous eyes of everyone cast their eyes in an instant. "Go back to my father, the Supreme Primordial Palm, I have mastered the highest form." Yueling said with a smile that could not be concealed in her heart. "Most...highest style?" Hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God was stunned for a moment, and everyone around him gasped. "Fog grass!?" "It''s only a few minutes? Just from entry to the highest realm? Could it be that I have a peerless genius in the supreme kingdom of God!?" The people around were talking. Qin Haoran''s face was ugly to the extreme. The stronger Princess Yueling, the more serious the threat to his position. "Yueling, is this true?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God frowned and asked. "Father, please see." Princess Yueling didn''t say much, it''s useless to say more, it''s better to use it and see the truth for yourself. Then, she stepped out one step, and the waves of supreme energy above the jade palm condensed out, and a palm slammed out, and the entire Divine Kingdom Grand Plaza was suddenly shocked! "It really is the highest form of Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm!" The eyes of the Lord of the Kingdom of God lit up. Although Princess Yueling, who was only in the Holy Emperor Realm, could not exert the mighty power of the Heavenly Rank Martial Arts at all, judging from the signs of the moves, it was undoubtedly the highest form. "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that after so many years in the Supreme Divine Kingdom, I finally had a peerless genius!" The Lord of the Kingdom of God laughed, and the laughter was full of excitement. The reason why he gave birth to hundreds of children is to produce a peerless genius! Now, finally, how could he not be excited? "Congratulations to the king!" "Congratulations, congratulations!" The surrounding ministers all smiled and congratulated. Qin Haoran''s face became even more ugly. But just when everyone was immersed in joy, Princess Yueling''s voice sounded at this moment. "Do not." "It''s none of my business." Chapter 185 "Um?" Hearing Princess Yueling''s words, not only the Lord of the Kingdom of God was stunned, but everyone around was stunned. Has nothing to do with Princess Yueling? "This is the work of the ancestors." As Princess Yueling''s understatement sounded, everyone couldn''t help but wonder. ? ? ? What does it have to do with grandpa? Doesn''t it mean that when the master leads the door, the practice is personal? "You don''t understand." Princess Yueling shook her head, her eyes flashed with golden light, and her heart was full of admiration. Her red lips parted slightly, "What the patriarch transmitted to me was his comprehension!" "It includes the Patriarch''s understanding of the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm." Princess Yueling became more and more excited as she spoke, and her delicate body was constantly trembling. "You don''t know, the Patriarch has thousands of ways to understand the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm!" "Each type is detailed from entry to the highest level of understanding. As long as you are a normal person and follow the steps recorded by the patriarch, you can easily reach the highest level!" "This is the patriarch''s understanding of the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm!" Princess Yueling''s mind was ups and downs, and she was very excited. "..." "..." Hearing Princess Yueling''s words, the Great Square of the Kingdom of God fell into a long silence. Then, everyone reacted, widened their eyes, and took a deep breath! "hiss!" "Thousands of understandings!" "Fuck!" "Ancestor is awesome!" "The ancestor of the Demon Sect is worthy of being a god forever!" The crowd was amazed. Their current admiration for Ning Tian can be described as a surging river, endless, and like the flood of the Yellow River, it can''t be controlled at once! Thousands of understandings, they don''t know how to do it! The most shocking thing is that it has only been five days since Ning Tian obtained the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm! So much understanding in five days of deduction. Gee. one word. god! "Yue... Yueling, are there really thousands of interpretations?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God came over and pressed Princess Yueling''s shoulder, his tone trembling. To make a great emperor look like this is enough to show how great the shock Ning Tian brought him! "Well, Royal Father, there are literally thousands of interpretations." Princess Yueling nodded heavily. When she came into contact with the Patriarch''s comprehension light group in her mind, she was stunned for a few minutes. Otherwise, it would have been comprehended long ago. "That¡­¡­" Before the Lord of the Kingdom of God had finished speaking, Princess Yueling shook her head. She looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of God seriously, "Father, I know what you want to say." "However, I''m sorry to tell you that the Patriarch on the Comprehension Light Group should have made some small tricks. After I chose one, the rest of the comprehension methods have dissipated. As for the one I chose, I couldn''t teach it." "Is that so..." Hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God frowned slightly, but quickly relaxed. "That''s it." "Among the disciples of the kingdom of God, someone can inherit the things of the ancestors." Immediately, he looked at the princes, princesses, ministers and generals on the square, and said solemnly: "Pass on the imperial edict, from now on, no one may provoke the Demon Sect. Those who provoke, who are involved in the nine clans, will be killed!" Hearing this, everyone in the square undoubtedly changed their faces, but panic flashed in their eyes. Nodding quickly. "Yes!" "Follow the decree of the king!" "I''ll wait to understand!" Qin Feng frowned slightly, "Brother Huang, the ancestor of the Demon Sect was really strong that day, but it doesn''t have to be like this, right? If it spreads out, doesn''t it mean that the Supreme Divine Kingdom is afraid of the Demon Sect?" "To shut up!" There was a flash of coldness in the eyes of the Lord of the Kingdom of God, as if he looked at Qin Feng, "Do you know why before my father passed away, he passed the throne to me instead of you?" "That''s naturally the emperor, your qualifications are stronger than mine." Qin Feng replied without even thinking about it. "Confused!" The Lord of the Kingdom of God looked like he hated iron. "That''s because your idea is not long-term!" "Don''t look at it, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect is only so powerful now, but when he is full of wings, let alone the emperor, even the gods will be able to keep him! At that time, who can be his opponent in the Heavenly Spirit Domain?" "Could it be, do you want to give the Supreme Divine Kingdom an irresistible enemy?" "This¡­¡­" Qin Feng frowned, "What if it was strangled in the cradle?" "Kill it in the cradle? Hahahaha!" The Lord of the Kingdom of God seemed to have heard a great joke. "Brother Emperor?" Qin Feng was puzzled by this. "Do you really think that the Empress of the Demon Sect is very weak?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God sneered, his eyes shining brightly, "If the ancient road to becoming a god is opened again, Luo Wuqing, that woman, will definitely be able to step into the realm of the gods!" "Why doesn''t the entire sect of the Heavenly Demon Sect even have a single God Emperor realm powerhouse?" "But with her, can you become one of the most powerful forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain? Haven''t you thought about this?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God shook his head and turned to leave. Qin Feng was left stunned in place. At this moment, Qin Feng seemed to understand what a terrifying emperor was behind the Patriarch of the Demon Sect. The most important thing is that there is not only one, but also the Holy Master of Yaochi! "hiss¡­¡­" "This legendary patriarch is outrageous." ... ... out of the imperial palace. Ning Tian suddenly thought of something, and patted his thigh fiercely. "Huh? What are you doing? Are you exhausted?" The Queen Mother of Xi, who was beside her, couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. She stretched out her hand, touched Ning Tian''s forehead, and muttered, "It''s strange, it''s not hot, it''s not sick." "Go! Go! Go." Ning Tian beat her hand away in annoyance, "I''m fine, I''m not sick!" In his heart, he wanted to cry without tears. Made! Forced to turn his head! Forgot to stay there, this distance is too far to sense their shock! "Hey, we should stay there and admire their shocked expressions." Ning Tian sighed helplessly. "Huh? What, seeing their shock, can you still get a reward?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Queen Mother of the West rolled her eyes angrily. "Hey, how do you know?" Ning Tian was surprised. "Tsk tsk, don''t act with me, go away." The Queen Mother of the West sighed and dragged Ning Tian away. Just when they left the imperial city, they heard a voice. "Ancestor... Ancestor, wait." Um? The two paused and turned around. Just saw that Youqin hid under a tree and waved at Ning Tian. "Tsk tsk." "Ancestor, I didn''t expect that while Luo Wuqing was not around, you hooked up with another little girl." On the side, there was ambiguity in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West. "???" "Hooking up with a yarn is just a friend." Ning Tian rolled her eyes at her, and said in a threatening tone, "Bad woman, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll spank you?" Chapter 186 "come." Not to be outdone, the Queen Mother of the West shook her body at Ning Tian, ??"Is it possible, I''m afraid you won''t." The movement of the two also attracted the attention of many passers-by. However, I didn''t dare to look at it too much. After looking at it from a distance, I hurriedly left. That is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect and the Holy Master of Yaochi. "Cough cough." Ning Tian touched his nose and looked at the slender figure of the Queen Mother of the West. He seemed to have forgotten that this woman was eager to do anything to her. "Don''t tempt me." "I''m a decent person." Ning Tian was talking nonsense in a serious manner. "Oh, serious people." The Queen Mother of the West smiled contemptuously, and then her body slowly melted into the void, "You hurry up and finish your work, I will wait for you at the Wind and Rain Inn." "This woman." Ning Tian helped his forehead helplessly, then walked towards Youqin leaning against the tree, "Hey, what are you looking for at the airport?" "You, are you leaving Shenzhou?" Youqin looked at Ning Tian. "Well, if there is no accident, I will leave today. My wife will definitely want to kill me." Ning Tian nodded. "..." Youqin was silent for a while, and then said. "Then let me treat you to your last meal. The horse meat we stole together is still stewing in the pot." "Row." A small attic. The two faced the small wine and ate the delicious horse meat served by Qin Haoran. "Don''t say it, this high-quality horse meat is really delicious." Ning Tian said while eating the horse meat. "Uh-huh." Youqin nodded, but looked at Ning Tian, ??"I really didn''t expect you to have such an identity." "People, you have to keep a low profile when you go out, don''t you?" Ning Tian smiled, picked up a piece of horse meat, and said nothing. "maybe." "When are you waiting, come to Tianqiongyu, come to Misty Sect to find me, and I will take you to eat all the delicacies of mountains and seas." Youqin said with a smile. "The Misty Sect? It''s too far, and the sky is too far." Ning Tian shook his head, "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." "Um." The two were eating, and suddenly, Ning Tian picked up a long thing... "what is this?" Ning Tian was stunned. "My specialty is the barbecue whip!" Youqin said. ¡°Barbecue horse...¡± Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered, "Wow Kaka, this is a great supplement!" Saying that, he swallowed. "hey-hey." "Great supplement!" Seeing him like this, Youqin thought of something, and she couldn''t help blushing, and whispered, "Liu! Rogue!" "cut." "Anyway, I''m not rude to you." With that said, Ning Tian continued to eat. hey-hey. This is to replenish his body, so he can''t let his wife worry! After eating, the two separated. "Patriarch, if you come to the Sky Vault, you must come to Misty Sect to play with me! Master, they are too strict with me." Before leaving, Youqin waved her little hand and said to Ning Tian. "Well, if there is a chance, I will come." Ning Tian smiled and turned to leave. Back at the Wind and Rain Inn, the second inn and the guests were all sitting upright, with awe in their eyes. "See Patriarch!" "You eat, you eat, don''t worry about me." Ning Tian smiled at them, and then went directly to the second floor of the inn. Seeing this scene, a group of guests shook their heads secretly. Not only is the patriarch handsome, but his talent is detached, and most importantly, he doesn''t feel like he is a thousand miles away. This kind of intimacy is often heartwarming. Go back to the second floor. I saw Zhu Yuanbao standing outside his door with a depressed expression on his face. "Huh? Why are you here?" Ning Tian''s surprised voice sounded. "Ancestor, you are finally back." Hearing the sound, Zhu Yuanbao turned around and looked over, his eyes instantly filled with excitement. "Patriarch, why is there a great emperor in your room?" Zhu Yuanbao was shaking all over, wanting to cry without tears. When he had something to do with Ning Tian, ??he pushed open the door of Ning Tian''s room, and found that the Queen Mother of the West was sitting on the bed. When she looked at him coldly, she almost urinated. What is this! Why, there will be a great emperor, sitting on the bed of the patriarch! Moreover, it is still the Holy Master of Yaochi! "She''s just waiting for me." Ning Tian said casually. Hearing this, Zhu Yuanbao was very envious. Think of a female emperor in the left hand, and the Holy Master of Yaochi in the right. God, what level of treatment is that? The patriarch is the envy of all men! Don''t talk about the 108 wives of the First Prince of the Kingdom of God, that''s just quantity, not quality! Ning Tian ignored Zhu Yuanbao''s envious eyes and said lightly, "So, what are you doing to me?" "Hehe, I didn''t look for you, but Sister Tianmei looked for you." Zhu Yuanbao smiled and said. "Tianmei?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then the charming woman in a red dress appeared in his mind. "Chief auctioneer of Tianbao Pavilion? What is she asking me for?" Ning Tian looked at Zhu Yuanbao suspiciously. "I don''t know that either." When Zhu Yuanbao mentioned this, he was a little sad, "Although I am the Holy Son, but those elders, the elders of the Holy Land, I will not interfere in some important matters of the Holy Land." "nonsense." Ning Tian glanced at him angrily, "I''m just playing with you, who can rest assured that I can leave things to you, even riding a horse and throwing it away, leave it to you, won''t Tianbao Holy Land be finished?" "..." "Patriarch, don''t pierce my heart. When I mention the horse, my sad tears flow out of my mouth." Zhu Yuanbao said. Ning Tian glanced at him, didn''t bother to pay attention, and then said to the Queen Mother of the West in the room: "Queen of the West, wait for me again, I''ll do something else." Immediately, he dragged Zhu Yuanbao towards Tianbao Pavilion. In the room, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t help but feel some resentment. In this Heavenly Spirit Domain, who would dare to keep her waiting, I am afraid that Ning Tian is the first person. "This bad man." The Queen Mother of the West gritted her silver teeth and simply lay down on the bed full of Ning Tian''s breath to rest. ¡­ ¡­ Tianbao Pavilion. A group of people from Tianbao Pavilion had already greeted them at the door. "See Patriarch." "See Patriarch!" "..." Seeing Ning Tian and Zhu Yuanbao coming, they all saluted one by one. "Hey, didn''t you see me?" Zhu Yuanbao couldn''t help but feel a little resentful. He is also the holy son of Tianbao Holy Land. Can his family give some face? "I''m sorry, Son." "Sister Tianmei said that when you cultivate seriously, we can regard you as a holy child." "Otherwise, just pretend to be invisible." Tianbao Pavilion''s subordinate said in a low voice. "..." Hearing this, Zhu Yuanbao wanted to cry without tears. Ning Tian ignored Zhu Yuanbao and turned around and entered the Tianbao Pavilion. "I''ve heard the name of the ancestor for a long time. When I saw it today, it is really handsome and unrestrained. It really makes my Tianbao Pavilion shine." At this moment, a laughter sounded, and the Tianmei models in red dresses came. Chapter 187 Ning Tian heard the sound and looked. It was when he saw that, wearing a red dress, a charming smile appeared on his pretty face. "Um¡­¡­" Ning Tian was about to speak, but he didn''t know how to address him. "puff¡­¡­" When Tianmei saw this, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle, and said softly, "The patriarch can call me Tianmei Pavilion Master." "Pavilion Master?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask, "You are not only the chief auctioneer, but you are also the pavilion owner of the Tianbao Pavilion?" "Exactly." This woman is really not easy. A glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, looking at Tianmei, "So, why did Pavilion Master Tianmei call me here today?" "Naturally it''s for something important." Tian Mei smiled and looked around, "This is not a place to discuss matters, the Patriarch please come with me." "Lead the way." Immediately, Tian Mei led Ning Tian into a study in Tianbao Pavilion. in a quiet space. The two were alone in a room, and the air was filled with a unique intoxicating body fragrance. However, Tian Mei was slightly stunned in her heart. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect in front of him doesn''t seem to eat that much. If it were an ordinary man who was alone in a room with her, his face would have turned red, how could he be so calm? He really deserves to be the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect. Tian Mei sighed slightly in her heart. If their holy son of Tianbao Holy Land could have one-tenth of their ancestors excellent, they would not have trained him like this. "So, can Pavilion Master Tianmei explain your purpose?" At this time, Ning Tian spoke calmly. If Tian Mei just wanted to seduce him like this, he would look down on him a little too much. Don''t say it''s just that, even if it''s all red fruit, he can''t move like a mountain. "sure." Tian Mei nodded slightly, then took off a Tibetan ring from her hand and placed it gently in front of Ning Tian''s table, "Patriarch, this is the spirit coin you used in the Tianbao auction." Ning Tian''s consciousness moved slightly, and he felt it slightly. Among them, nearly 600 million spirit coins lay quietly inside. Um? Ning Tian frowned slightly, put down the Zang Na ring, and looked at Tian Mei, "Did you guess it?" When he was Ning Shuai, he only used a few million spirit coins for the auction, and the 600 million was used by the emperor in the first-class room of the heavenly brand! "Yes." Tian Mei smiled and nodded. After all, she gave Zhu Yuanbao the key to the first-class house of Tian''s house. If you think about it a little, you can find that Zhu Yuanbao has been following Ning Shuai for the past few days. And Ning Shuai was Ning Tian, ??the ancestor of the Demon Sect. Therefore, after a little extrapolation, it is not difficult to guess that the mysterious emperor is the patriarch. However, she was the only one who knew about this matter. "Although I don''t know how Patriarch did it, I have to say that it''s really amazing, and Tianmei admires it." Tianmei giggled. With the strength of the Earth King Stage, you can deceive the four great emperors! Not to mention how to do it, just talking about that courage is enough to make people admire. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Faith energy detected. ¡¿ [Absorbing. ¡¿ [Faith Energy +30! ¡¿ [Currently, Faith Energy: 8501000! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. Ning Tian looked at the Zangna ring on the table with a calm expression, and asked, "So, what do you mean by returning these spirit coins to me?" "The ancestors don''t need to think too much. This can only be regarded as a meeting gift. What I really want to say is cooperation." Tian Mei said slowly. "Cooperation?" Ning Tian frowned. "Well, cooperation." Tian Mei nodded, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, "I want to have a business cooperation with Tianmo Sect in the name of Tianbao Pavilion alone." "What do you think." Ning Tian did not refuse. Tianmei said slowly, "I think, the huge Demon Sect should need a lot of medicinal pills, weapons, and other materials for cultivation. These things can be provided by my Tianbao Pavilion, and the price is 30% off for the Demon Sect. ." "Thirty percent off?" Ning Tian squinted his eyes, if it was a huge amount, with a 30% discount, it would save a lot of money. but. Why is Tian Mei so kind? "Tell me, mention your conditions." "Giggle, I don''t have any conditions, I just want to be friends with the ancestor and the Demon Sect." Tian Mei covered her mouth and chuckled. "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, but did not rush to agree, "I will make a decision after I go back to discuss this matter." No pie in the sky. What Tian Mei said needs to be considered. Hearing that Ning Tian didn''t print it directly, Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Giggle, okay, then, if the patriarch has the intention, you can ask Zhu Yuanbao to inform me at any time." "Well, since there''s nothing to do, I''ll say goodbye first." Ning Tian got up and didn''t even look at the Tibetan ring on the table. "Ancestor, this spirit coin..." Before Tian Mei finished speaking, Ning Tian''s voice came. "No, I don''t really like to owe favors." The voice fell slowly, and Ning Tian also left the study. "Chuck, it''s funny." Tian Mei came back to her senses from her daze, and her beautiful eyes were full of radiance and brilliance. The legendary ancestor. It seemed that it was more interesting than she imagined. "Pavilion Master, is it necessary to be so nice to him? You are..." At this moment, a figure faintly appeared in the shadow of the study, and the old man''s voice also sounded. The old man''s hair was black and white, and the imposing aura that appeared on his body did not need to allow Emperor Qin Feng to be weak. "Tu Lao, you don''t need to say more." Tian Mei waved his hand, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes. "This guy is worth paying for. We are businessmen and we should know how to be willing. The more we pay, the more the reward will be." "Okay, that''s it." "Yes." Tu Lao once again hid in the darkness. ¡­ ¡­ Back to the Wind and Rain Inn. Ning Tian pushed open the door, and saw the Queen Mother of the West lying on his bed, the waves on her chest seemed to be asleep. "This woman..." Ning Tian muttered and walked slowly to the bed. Just like that, she quietly looked at the sleeping Queen Mother of the West. She was asleep, her face was still delicate, her nose was high and her mouth moved slightly, and her seductive appearance was simply tempting to commit a crime. "Humph." The Queen Mother of the West snorted coldly, she was actually pretending to be asleep! She doesn''t believe it. The old man of the ancestors would not do anything to her who was asleep. Feeling Ning Tian coming, she was immediately excited. Are you going to start? But suddenly I heard Ning Tian say something serious: "Such a beautiful woman, she should cry if you give her a hammer? I just don''t know what it looks like when a strong emperor cry." "..." "What kind of a superb man is this!?" A black line immediately appeared on the forehead of the Queen Mother of the West, and she couldn''t hold back her breath. She clenched her teeth and pressed Ning Tian''s face into her arms, "You stinky ancestor, see if this emperor will not bald you!" Chapter 188 After a few minutes. Ning Tian broke free in a daze, feeling that his hair was about to fall out. "Zu Shi, you, are you alright?" Seeing Ning Tian''s unsteady appearance, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned. Wouldn''t she have suffocated the ancestor? Isn''t that Luo ruthless woman trying to fight with herself? "No... it''s fine, stay away from me, I''m dizzy." Ning Tian shook his head and kept an absolutely safe distance from the Queen Mother of the West. "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West spread her hands innocently. Do you blame me? "Still laughing, laughing fart!" Ning Tian angrily rolled his eyes at her! He wants to report! Report this woman and hit someone with the ball! "Let''s go, it''s almost time to leave Shenzhou." Ning Tian glanced at the Queen Mother of the West. With this powerful emperor, there was no need for a mount. "Um." The Queen Mother of the West nodded. ... ... Heavenly Domain. Xizhou, Demon Sect. Inside the main hall of the Temple of Heaven. "Elder Taishang, have the people of the Righteous Dao Alliance stopped recently?" Luo Wuqing sat on the top of the hall. She was wearing a long blue and white dress. She looked at the elder Taishang with her beautiful eyes and asked coldly. The elder Taishang shook his head, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "Not only did they not stop, but the guys from the Zhengdao League have intensified." "Increased?" The corner of Luo Wuqing''s mouth lifted [Liancheng www.lcds.info] with a contemptuous smile, and he smiled beautifully, "Then kill them all, you don''t need to be merciful, you don''t need to show any mercy to those guys from the Righteous Path Alliance." Hearing the cold and chilling meaning in Luo Wuqing''s words, all the elders in the hall were stunned for a moment. Then nodded sharply. "clear." "Empress, I''ll wait to understand." "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded his head. And then, the elders began to report the recent events. "Have you heard?" "Shenzhou City in the Supreme Divine Kingdom has recently been agitated by an ugly man named Ning Shuai." This is, the sword hall elder said. "You said that, I seem to have a little impression. It is said that because of this Ning Shuai, some princes and princesses in Shenzhou City have been beaten into pig heads, and their houses have been stepped on a lot." "The house collapsed..." The corners of the elders'' mouths twitched, and their faces were strange. How does this feel, the thief is like the legendary ancestor of their Demon Sect? Shenzhou City is relatively far away from the Demon Sect, and the news has not yet been fully conveyed, so they only know that it is an ugly man named Ning Shuai who has caused a stir in Shenzhou City. "This, wouldn''t it be the ancestor?" "I also have this feeling. Demolition of the house seems to be really similar to the ancestor." "However, the ancestor is so handsome, how can he be called ugly?" "Maybe... it''s the brother of the ancestor who has been separated for many years!?" All the elders, you are saying every word I say. Hearing what the elders said, Luo Wuqing knew who this Ning Shuai was without thinking about it. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost, not to mention, that guy has been gone for so long, and he still misses him. "I heard that there has been a peerless genius in the Righteous Path Alliance recently, and he is extremely arrogant!" "Peerless ass!" An elder immediately snorted coldly, "Compared to our ancestor, that guy is not even a scumbag." "Said Patriarch, I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I really miss him." The elder Taishang sighed. Hearing this, a group of elders all nodded secretly. Although the ancestor was in the Demon Sect, the construction expenditure of the Demon Sect would be much higher, but in his sect, the cultivation of the disciples could be improved many times. "I heard that you miss me very much?" At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded outside the hall. Then, a figure familiar to everyone appeared in the hall. Um? In the hall, everyone was stunned. Then, one by one reacted, excited. "Ancestor!" "It''s the Patriarch who is back!" In the hall, a group of white-haired old men were extremely excited. "Shh." "low profile." Ning Tian snorted, then walked to Luo Wuqing in the main hall, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Wife, long time no see, do you miss me?" "In no mood." Luo ruthlessly shook his head lightly, but a smile appeared on his red lips. "Is it?" Ning Tian smiled happily, then took a step forward, gently embraced the soft and boneless body in his arms, buried his face in the blue silk, and smelled the familiar and relaxing breath. "you¡­¡­" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, looking at his gradually relaxed expression, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. That''s it. Just let him. In the hall, a group of elders only felt a dull pain in their chests. Damn it! The old man is already a lot of age, why do you still see such a bad picture? Sad! Immediately, one by one, they were all dry cough reminders. "Cough cough." "Cough...cough." "cough!" "how?" "Are you elders not in good health? Do you need this emperor to send you to take care of you?" Luo ruthlessly glared at a group of elders. "¡­¡­Uh." The elders trembled, feeling the cold light behind them. Suddenly, an elder reacted. "what!" "I, I''m blind, I can''t see anything." Immediately, the surrounding elders immediately followed suit. "Ah, I''m not only blind, I''m also deaf." "Cough, what... you continue, you continue." A group of elders hurriedly hummed a ditty and turned their heads one by one, pretending to be invisible. "Humph." Luo ruthlessly snorted. Just when Ning Tian was about to talk, Luo Wuqing hurriedly pushed the guy away, a blush appeared at the base of his ear, and whispered in Ning Tian''s ear: "What do you want! So many people!" "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled and gently released Luo Wuqing. Then when there are fewer people, make up for it! Immediately, he looked at a group of elders, "Elders, you can stop pretending to be blind and deaf." "Cough cough..." "The old man can see again." "It''s a coincidence, so am I." "..." A group of elders coughed dryly, and then they all looked over. "Patriarch, what did you buy in Shenzhou City?" At this time, the elder Taishang asked curiously, and a group of elders beside him also cast their eyes. "Hey, it''s a big vote." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously. Um? Did a big vote? Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the elders such as Taishang were stunned for a moment, and doubts flashed in their eyes. Even Luo Wuqing was a little curious. Ning Tian smiled, and then took out a Tibetan ring from his finger, "There are five billion spirit coins and five thousand rough crystal stones." ha? Five billion spirit coins... and five thousand rough crystals! ? Elder Taishang and the others were stunned for a moment. Why is the grandfather so rich? The value of those 5,000 rough crystals is simply unimaginable! Chapter 189 Even Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and Mei Mu fell on Ning Tian suspiciously. She remembered that before Ning Tian left, she gave only about one billion spirit coins, but after Ning Tian came back, she actually turned it over to five billion! Most importantly, there are still 5,000 rough crystals! This thing, even if there are more spirit coins, it may not be able to buy it. Could this guy use very few spirit coins to auction more spirit coins? "These are all tricked from the Lord of the Kingdom of God." Ning Tian smiled and explained. God...the Lord of the Kingdom of God? The elders were stunned. What the hell! Isn''t that an emperor-level powerhouse? good guy. Defrauding spirit coins from the hands of the powerful emperor? I am afraid that only the ancestors can do it, right? "Ancestor, what is going on here?" A group of elders were full of curiosity. "Is such that¡­¡­" Next, Ning Tian said briefly about the matter in the Supreme Divine Kingdom. When Ning Tian''s voice fell, the expressions on the faces of Elder Taishang and others were as wonderful as they could be. "I''ll be darling and make a bet with a strong emperor. I never dared to think about it in my life." The elder of the Sword Palace swallowed, his eyes full of horror. Hearing this, a group of elders nodded in agreement. In their impression, that is the emperor''s powerhouse! The powerhouses of the Great Emperor are unattainable existences, not to mention that they dare to make a gambling contract with the Powerhouses of the Great Emperor. "I didn''t expect that Ning Shuai, who made a fuss about Shenzhou City, is really your patriarch." Elder Taishang sighed slightly. "Oh? Elder Taishang guessed that Ning Shuai was me from the beginning?" "I vaguely guessed a little. After all, they can all be dismantled." "dismantle?" "What''s the meaning?" Ning Tian scratched his head. "Cough, it''s nothing, this is praising you, the ancestor." The elder Taishang said with a blushing face and a heartbeat. "Fine." Ning Tian was too lazy to think about anything, so he waved at a group of elders, "Elders, please spread out." Um? The elders were stunned for a moment, and then they all obediently retreated towards the surrounding area and retreated to a small corner in the main hall. Next, Ning Tian took out another Zang Na ring, and then, under the doubtful eyes of the elders, the Zang Na ring burst into a bright light! boom! In the entire hall, a magnificent breath erupted! Then, the Tibetan ring stayed in the air, radiating luster, and kept spitting out things from it. wow. Crash. In an instant, a hill was piled up in the entire hall. "This is?" A group of elders were stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian puzzled. "This is some martial arts, and the lowest is the Xuan rank." As Ning Tian said that, he took out another Tibetan ring. Once again, under the shocked gazes of the elders, a hill was piled up again. "These are some mysterious exercises." He said a word. Another Tibetan ring was taken off. "It''s not over yet?" The eyes of the elders were a little dull, and they looked stupidly. This time, a small mountain is some weapons, and at the lowest, they are all treasures. The elders looked at this scene foolishly. In the entire Temple of Heavenly Demons, three hills were erected. Even Luo Wuqing was slightly surprised. This guy is more than just bringing back 5 billion spirit coins and 5,000 rough crystals! "Grandfather." The elder Taishang swallowed and looked at Ning Tian with some difficulty, "Are you... going to rob?" "It''s not a robbery, I''m just helping the Supreme Divine Kingdom clean up some unwanted garbage." With a smile on his face, Ning Tian slowly explained the matter of the Supreme Secret Realm. Hearing this, Elder Taishang and the others twitched at the corners of their mouths. The ancestor is still as shameless as ever! What rubbish in the supreme secret realm, this is clearly a disciple of the supreme kingdom of God, and he has not had time to comprehend it! "puff." On the side, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help laughing, showing a beautiful smile. ¡¾You shocked Luo Ruqing! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the elders of the Demon Sect! ¡¿ [Reward talent and belief training level upgrade, from the current tens of meters, the expanded distance of 100 meters! ¡¿ "Patriarch, wouldn''t the Lord of the Kingdom of God be mad at you?" The first elder suddenly thought of a very serious question. "That''s not so." Ning Tian shook his head and said solemnly, "I think the Lord of the Kingdom of God should be grateful to me." Anyway, I let Princess Yueling realize the highest form of Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm. The Lord of the Kingdom of God spends 5 billion Spirit Coins, plus 5,000 rough crystal stones and the small fortune in the Supreme Secret Realm, shouldn''t it be a loss? "Okay, elders, distribute these things to the disciples in the sect." With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand, the three hills turned into luster and entered the Tibetan Ring. These things are of no use to him, so it is better to give them to the disciples to improve the overall strength of the Demon Sect. "Yes." The elders nodded. "Then, what are you doing, Patriarch?" They looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. "Me? Of course I''m going to rest." "However, elders, do you think that the weather is a little cold?" Ning Tian looked at the elders very seriously. "cold?" The elders were stunned. Isn''t it July day? Up, practitioners should not be afraid of ordinary cold, right? "Wife, I''m so cold." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing pitifully. "Um?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, feeling bad: "What do you want?" "It''s cold, ask your wife to warm the bed." Ning Tian said honestly. "Dream! You''re off... ah!" Before Luo Wuqing finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his body was picked up by someone, and then he heard the gust of wind whistling in his ears. "Tsk tsk." A group of bad old men watched with relish and sighed. "The ancestor''s line, the strength is much stronger." "The speed of running with the Empress on your back is much faster than what this old man saw last time." Chapter 190 Demonism. On the Devil''s Square. Many disciples are practicing diligently. Whoosh! Suddenly, they only heard a sound of breaking the sky! Then a dark shadow flashed from above! So fast! The disciples were stunned. "Senior brother, did you just see a dark shadow that passed by with a swish?" A little junior sister blinked, her eyes full of doubts. "Well, there is indeed a dark shadow." The senior nodded and sighed: "If it''s not unexpected, it should be the Patriarch who is back." "Ancestor?" "Is the ancestor back?" "Where? Where?" Hearing the word "Zu Shi", the eyes of this group of disciples instantly lit up and looked around. "The shadow just now is the patriarch. If there is no accident, it should be the patriarch who carried the Empress and made a 100-meter sprint." This senior brother sighed. "The speed of the ancestor is much faster than last time." Senior brother shook his head and looked at the little fat man beside him, "Lin Hao took a note, this time the Patriarch rushed from the Temple of Heaven to the Back Mountain in about thirty-nine seconds, a full three seconds less than last time!" "Got it." Lin Hao smiled and immediately started recording in the notebook. "I don''t know, can the ancestor break the record next time?" Everyone''s heart is a little curious, and the record of the Demon Sect carrying the Empress''s dash will continue to be refreshed from now on. "Huh? Lin Hao, what are you drawing?" At this time, Senior Brother saw some strange things on Lin Hao''s notebook. "Hehe, senior brother, this is the blueprint of the Tie Yuan armor I designed." Lin Hao scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly. "Tie Yuan armor?" That apprentice brother was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted and scolded, "I forgot that you were born in a family of blacksmiths, it is inevitable that you want to design some strange little things." "Junior Brother Lin Hao, come on!" Senior brother patted him on the shoulder, and a group of junior brothers and sisters also cast encouraging glances. "Um!" "I will!" Lin Hao nodded heavily, clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit! ¡­ ¡­ Go back to where the two live. Ning Tiantian put Luo Wuqing down and smiled: "How about my wife, am I a thief today?" "Okay." "Anyway, I didn''t take a breath." Luo Wuqing has a calm look. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled and didn''t need to do anything, because he still had business to do. "Wife, there are two things that I have to discuss with you." The two sat on the edge of the bed, Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing with a serious face. "Um?" Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. Then, he stretched out that tender jade hand, put it on Ning Tian''s forehead and touched it, and then touched his own. A look of doubt. "Strange, I''m not sick, why is it so wrong?" "...What''s wrong with me? Is something wrong?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at Luo Wuqing in confusion. "nonsense." Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a white look, and said angrily, "You feel your conscience and ask, when you entered this room, can you honestly say something serious?" "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and then said with seriousness: "Then I will ask with my conscience." As he said that, his hand touched Luo''s ruthless conscience solemnly. "Snapped!" Luo Wuqing knocked down the slut''s hand and said angrily, "Do you have no conscience? Touch your own." "I have no conscience." A certain guy said shamelessly. "..." Luo ruthlessly paused. "What about conscience?" "It was eaten by a dog." "..." Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at Ning Tian, ??"Just keep talking." "Hehe." Ning Tian smiled, but did not continue to be pompous, and said seriously: "Wife, I want to build a teleportation column with the five billion spirit coins, five thousand rough crystal stones, and Yaochi Holy Land." "Teleportation Pillar?" "And Yaochi Holy Land?" Luo Wuqing is obviously a little resentful, like a resentful woman, "I will build a teleportation column for you, so that you can meet the vixen in the Holy Land of Yaochi?" "So, love goes away, right?" Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Looking at the trace of resentment on her pretty face, it''s really cute! No one could have imagined that on weekdays, the female emperor who exudes a cold air of keeping strangers out of her eyes would still look so cute! This is obviously jealous! Ning Tian smiled and leaned over, gently embraced Luo Wuqing''s slender waist, and said, "Don''t worry, love will not disappear." Then, explained. "I just thought that the relationship between our Demon Sect and the Righteous Dao Alliance is so bad." "If you really want to fight, wouldn''t it be better if you have multiple helpers?" "Moreover, Yaochi Holy Land should be the most reliable among the many forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, and finally nodded. "If you say so, it might work." "My Heavenly Demon Sect has never joined forces with any other force since its establishment. One of them is a loner. However, if you suggest it, it is acceptable." "hey-hey." "Wife is the best, come on wood." Ning Tian smiled, not letting go of any opportunity to take advantage of his wife. "¡­¡­roll!" "Who wants to be with you." A few black lines appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, and he pushed Ning Tian away, who was approaching him angrily, "So, can you be sure that the Queen Mother of the West will agree?" "She said it herself." Ning Tian scratched his head. "Really... Then she really trusts you." Luo Wuqing''s resentful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and he emphasized the word trust. "Uh." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and he was a little dumbfounded. Feeling for his cheap wife, this was overturning the vinegar jar. "Wife, do you smell something?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing with a smile. "Um?" "What is the taste?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, then his little nose sniffed slightly, frowned, "No smell." "Really not?" There was a wicked smile in Ning Tian''s eyes, "Why do I smell a sour smell?" "acid¡­" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and the next moment she reacted, a blush appeared on her crystal earlobe. She snorted coldly. "It''s ridiculous, this emperor will eat your vinegar? Humph!" However, Ning Tian just showed an expression that I understand and I understand. Seeing that Luo Wuqing was a little restless, he quickly changed the subject, "I have promised you this, so what else is there?" "Is such that¡­¡­" Ning Tian smiled and told Luo Wuqing about the cooperation mentioned by Tian Mei slowly. "Cooperation?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, "The cost of cultivation resources for the Demon Sect is still relatively large. If you can cooperate with Tianbao Pavilion and get a 30% discount, the remaining spirit coins can be used for other things." Chapter 191 "However, I would like to know what you think." Luo Wuqing said, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian. "I didn''t think about it," Ning Tian just smiled, "Since it''s a piece of meat, you have to taste it first, so you can tell whether it''s good or bad, right?" "So, what do you mean." "You can try to cooperate temporarily." "Well, according to your words, let''s cooperate temporarily to try this meat." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly. After the serious business was dealt with, in the face of Ning Tian''s suggestion, Luo Wuqing considered it for a while and then agreed. Two things, let''s come to an end. "Wife, the big piece of meat in Tianbao Pavilion is finished, can we discuss some more profound issues?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and there was a wicked smile between the lines. "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, her pretty face was rosy, and she was instantly cute. Ning Tian leaned into her ear and whispered, "Come on, be good, lie in your husband''s arms." "Bah..." Luo Wuqing''s delicate body trembled. But at this moment, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a hint of slyness, her teeth bit her red lips, exhaling like a blue, and gently struggled out of his arms. The queen at the moment is simply lovely. Then, she took the initiative to hug Ning Tian. He whispered something to Ning Tian. Um! ? Ning Tian was startled, his voice was as thin as mosquitoes, but it was just enough for him to hear clearly. kiss Me? I rely on! Wife said so, still hesitant? Without further ado, Ning Tian leaned over to kiss without any hesitation. And then, Wushan covered with rain again. ¡­ ¡­ Two days passed. An anecdote spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain. That is, Ning Shuaibi, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, made a lot of noise in Shenzhou City. Not only did he take away all the treasures in the supreme secret realm, but he also violently beat hundreds of princes and princesses, and even later, he was chased by the Shenzhou cultivators. Almost an entire Shenzhou City! However, the patriarch is not only nothing at all. He even demolished the mad demon possession and brought a plan of destruction to Shenzhou City for a radius of hundreds of miles. According to the minister of the Ministry of Industry of Supreme Divine Kingdom, after the incident, the repair of Shenzhou City required at least 2 billion spirit coins, and everyone couldn''t help but sigh. They even vaguely felt that the Demon Sect destroyed more than half of it last time, and it was not the work of the Great Emperor at all. Rather, it was done by the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect. However, to the disappointment of some forces who want to eat melons and watch the show, the Lord of the Kingdom of God does not seem to have any plans to pursue it. However, with this matter, some forces have begun to guard against the ancestors of the Demon Sect. If it makes the Patriarch unhappy and will give you a 10 billion demolition plan on the spot, can you stand it? ¡­ At this moment, Yaochi Holy Land. Inside the Yaochi Palace, fairy music curls around, and fairy spirit lingers. The Queen Mother of the West sat on the main hall and looked at a group of Yaochi elders, "Elders, I don''t know what I said, do you have any thoughts?" Hearing this, the elders of Yaochi fell silent. What the Queen Mother of the West said was naturally the matter of establishing a teleportation column with the Demon Sect. Building a teleportation column must first consider its consequences. Therefore, the elders of Yaochi are a little hesitant. "Elders, Yaoxi has a saying, I don''t know if I should say it?" At this time, in one of the halls, the Saintess of Yaochi slowly asked. She is precious as the Holy Maiden of the Jade Lake, and her status in the Jade Lake is not trivial, but unlike Zhu Yuanbao, she cannot get involved in important matters in the Holy Land. "Holy maiden, please speak." The elders of Yaochi also looked at Saintess of Yaochi politely. "What the elders are worried about is nothing more than that after the establishment of the teleportation column, the Heavenly Demon Church has the intention of defecting, which will be detrimental to my Yaochi." "Actually, this kind of worry is completely unnecessary." The beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi flickered. "Let''s talk about the ancestors and the empress, even if they are demons, but they are also upright people who can afford it, even if there is a conflict of interest in the future." "I think the ancestors and the empress will never have any intention of sneak attack." The elders of Yaochi pondered, but nodded secretly in their hearts. The patriarch and the empress are people they see in their eyes. "Besides, with the aptitude of the patriarch, coupled with the two great emperors to protect the Dao, the gods are naturally no problem. At that time, a strong god will guard the Tianmo Sect and the Yaochi Holy Land, isn''t it delicious?" The Saintess of Yaochi said again. Hearing this, the elders of Yaochi were all deeply entangled. There is nothing more tempting than the protection of a strong god. Besides. The qualifications of the ancestors, they are also obvious to all. Just a few months. From obscurity, to fame, and now it is enough for the entire Tianlingyu to pay close attention. This kind of change is not something ordinary people can do! "Since that''s the case, let''s just follow the Holy Master''s words on this matter." After some hesitation, a group of old women nodded. The Queen Mother of the West was relieved. At this moment, she was somewhat envious, Luo Wuqing was under the absolute dictatorship of the Demon Sect. In Yaochi Holy Land, there are always some elders with thoughts like rotten wood, and it is always difficult to persuade them. But now, they have agreed. "In this case, Yaoxi, you should order someone to go to the Demon Sect and tell the Patriarch about this." The Queen Mother of the West looked at the Saintess of Yaochi and said. "Yes, Yaoxi will retire first." The Saintess of Yaochi nodded, bowed and turned to leave. when the meeting is over. The Queen Mother of the West was alone and came to the Xianchi in the back mountain of Yaochi Palace. In the Immortal Pond, the water quality is light, but there are wisps of black gas faintly visible. "Disperse." The Queen Mother of the West moved her red lips slightly, and then she spit out the word lightly. Then, the seemingly clean water surface turned into pitch black at this moment, and there seemed to be black flames burning above the water surface! boom! At this time, a huge vortex was set off in the fairy pond! The formation of the vortex is a huge dark flame formation, and the center of the vortex is also the formation eye of the formation. In that burst of eyes, there was a burst of black air. "Holy Master, have you found something that reinforces the seal?" Suddenly, in the whirlpool, there was an old woman''s voice. Look vaguely. In the whirlpool, three white glows condensed, and in every white glow, there was an old woman, her eyes closed, and her spiritual energy was constantly running. The three of them, in a three-legged situation, suppressed the black qi that was constantly flowing in the eyes of the formation. "Well, found it." The Queen Mother of the West nodded, her beautiful eyes flashed a dignified look, and she looked at the black energy in her eyes, "Three elders, it''s been hard work for you, the suppression has lasted for a hundred years, maybe with this wooden lock soul coffin, you will be able to escape. ." "Shame wood lock soul coffin?" Under the whirlpool, the three old women were a little shocked. "The three elders are ready, I''m about to make a move." The Queen Mother of the West said in a solemn tone. At this time, on the black air, it was thought to be a huge blood-red one-eyed, and the sound of laughter spread. "Jie Jie." "I''m a real devil, just because you are a little girl, you want to suppress me?" Chapter 192 Surrounded by magic words, the black flames of the entire Immortal Pond are surging as they continue to burn. "What about the real devil!?" "You have been suppressed by my Yaochi for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if you are a true demon, you have little power left!" The Queen Mother of the West snorted coldly, and there was no fear in her beautiful eyes. The black gas flickered, and when I heard this, I was immediately furious! "Yeah, they have suppressed me for hundreds of thousands of years!" In the black air, there was an unwilling and extremely resentful demonic voice, "However, I have also dragged down dozens of your Yaochi elders from the God Emperor Realm, hahaha!" As soon as these words came out, the aura of the Queen Mother of the West suddenly turned cold. "presumptuous!" Explosive drink. The black flames that were swaying and restless in the entire immortal pond were instantly subdued under the momentum! The magic language also quieted down at this moment. "Little girl, even if you are the strongest emperor in the human race, you can''t kill me!" In the black air, the true demon was not arrogant, but his words were full of pride. Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West did not refute. In the Profound Sky World, there are thousands of races. This Demon Race is not only powerful, but the most important thing is that Demon Race is extremely difficult to kill, and there are even more rumors that the Demons above the True Demons have the means of being immortal and indestructible! True Demon is the title of the Demon Race. And it is equivalent to the great emperor of the human race! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a powerful demon of the Demon Race descended on the Holy Land of Yaochi. The Holy Master of Yaochi fought with him for several months, and finally he was sealed in the Immortal Pond at the cost of serious injuries! In order to strengthen the seal on this demon-suppressing statue, every eight thousand years, three elders of the God Emperor Realm will use themselves as the formation to seal the true demon. Every eight thousand years. Because, the lifespan of a powerful god emperor is only eight thousand years. And the strong emperor is tens of thousands of years old. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since then, and since the rotation, Yaochi Holy Land has also consumed dozens of God Emperor Realm elders! Consuming it like this is definitely not a solution, so the Queen Mother of the West has been looking for a solution that can completely solve this true demon! This shameful wooden lock soul coffin is the solution she found! "Three elders, I will trouble you to control this guy now." The Queen Mother of the West opened her lips slightly and said softly to the three elders in the vortex. "Follow your orders, Holy Master." The three elders nodded, looked at each other, and at the cost of consuming their own lifespan, they operated this huge trapping magic formation, trapping the black energy in the center of the formation! boom! "Jie Jie!" The black qi was suppressed, but one of the true demons did not panic at all. "I said, no matter how you humans try, it is impossible to destroy my soul, after all, I am a real devil!" "Is it?" The Queen Mother of the West had a contemptuous smile on her mouth, raised her hand slightly, and the Tibetan ring on her slender jade finger shone with luster. Then, a black and red ancient coffin appeared behind him. boom! fell heavily on the ground. "what is this?" Since the black and red ancient coffin was played, the gloomy aura emanating from it suddenly changed the face of this true demon. This gloomy aura made him extremely uncomfortable! "The supreme treasure of the Demon Suppressing Emperor is the wood-locked soul coffin." The Queen Mother of the West said lightly. "what!?" The real devil''s face changed greatly! "Emperor Suppression!?" "Shame wood lock soul coffin!?" At this moment, the True Demon, who had never been flustered before, had a flustered expression at this time. "how?" "You panic?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at him playfully. "..." The devil is speechless, this Devil Suppression Emperor is famous in their Devil Race! There were countless demon generals who hunted and killed demons in his hands, and several real demons were killed by him. And the wood-locked soul coffin is a weapon for destroying demons! "Humph!" The Queen Mother of the West snorted coldly, and then lifted her jade feet to directly kick open the coffin lid of the Guimu Suo Soul Coffin. Then, there were continuous bursts of gloomy and cold air. "Woo~woooo~" A miserable devil howl sounded from the ancient coffin. Immediately, this True Demon shivered. "Shame wood lock soul coffin, town!" The Queen Mother of the West let out a coquettish cry, her spiritual energy enveloped the wooden lock soul coffin, and moved towards the center of the vortex to suppress it! "Do not!" "no, do not want!" When the wooden lock soul coffin burst out with a powerful suction, when he was about to suck himself into it, this true demon immediately broke out a series of miserable screams. "Humph!" It''s a pity that the Queen Mother of the West was too lazy to pay attention to it, the emperor''s power erupted, and the slender jade finger lightly tapped on the ancient coffin. boom! In an instant, the true demon was trapped in the wood-locked soul coffin! "Do not!!" "You Yaochi will regret it!" "I am in the Demon Race, but I have a name!" boom! The real demon was hysterical, and there was a roar of rage, and the black air burst into a terrifying momentum, and the demonic energy was overwhelming. The water surface of the entire Immortal Pond continued to boil, setting off a whole rush of water. "Hmph, calm down this Emperor!" The Queen Mother of the West let out a cold snort, the emperor''s power erupted, and her little hand pressed down violently! Boom! In the end, no matter how much the true demon resisted, he was still unable to withstand the coercion of Diwei and Guimu Suo Soul Coffin, and was directly suppressed! The coffin board slammed shut and lay quietly in the depths of the Immortal Pond. In an instant, the vortex dissipated, and the layers of black flames were extinguished. Everything is back to the way it was. If not, there are still some waves on the water, and I thought nothing happened. "Holy Master, this true demon actually has a name... I''m afraid." The three white-haired old women appeared from the depths of the Immortal Pond, and their wrinkled faces were filled with a trace of worry. "Name..." Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly, and a dignified expression appeared on her pretty face. give a name. It''s not a random name given. It''s not just a random person who can give it. It is the existence of demons that surpasses the real demon level, and the demon names given to them will not be repeated. This is a symbol of the real demon level and above recognition of their strength! With the name given, the status in the Demon Race is no small matter! "It''s okay!" The Queen Mother of the West shook her head and said indifferently: "This wooden lock soul coffin can cut off all connections, and it only takes seventy-seven forty-nine days to refine it, even if he is a real devil with a name, don''t worry. " "Um." The three elders all nodded, their faces pale. After suppressing the true demons for hundreds of years, their strength has declined. "Three elders, thank you for your hard work. Go to Yaogu to retreat and recover. I will let other elders guard here." "Follow your orders, Holy Master." Immediately, after the three elders saluted, they slowly left. The Queen Mother of the West stopped in front of the fairy pond, the water was calm and returned to normal. Her eyes passed through the water, looked into the water, and fell into deep thought. "Is there a real demon named..." "However, the Demon Suppressing Emperor''s guilt wood lock soul coffin was created for the purpose of destroying demons. Even if he was named a true demon, he would not be able to escape the suppression." The Queen Mother of the West murmured. Turn around and leave slowly. And in the Immortal Pond, there was no movement. Everything seemed to calm down. ... Chapter 193 At this time, within the Western Continent Demon Sect. After eating meat for two days, Ning Tian finally felt full, but he had to praise You Qin, that little Nizi''s barbecue whip is really a great tonic! In the past two days, Ning Tian was not just doing these things. He also gave all the medicinal materials he had collected to the Medicine Elder of the Medicine Palace, and asked him to help with alchemy. ¡­ ¡­ On the Devil''s Square. Ning Tian walked over stretched, feeling much better, at least much better than when he was in Shenzhou. Within the Demon Sect, hundreds of inner disciples were standing in the square. Seeing Ning Tian coming, their faces flushed, and their eyes were filled with unparalleled awe. They all knew about Ning Tian''s glorious deeds in Shenzhou City. A quarter of Shenzhou City was demolished, and it was another bet with the emperor. This kind of thing is simply wonderful! "See Patriarch!" "See Patriarch!" A group of inner disciples all blushed and shouted excitedly. Ning Tian gave them a smile. "what!" "Yeah, the ancestor smiled at me! Senior Sister, Senior Sister, did you see it?!" "Damn girl! The patriarch is obviously laughing at me!" "Confirmed the eyes, today''s patriarch is still handsome and compelling!" "Who will help me, my feet are a little weak and I can''t stand firm." Seeing the smile on Ning Tian''s face, a group of female disciples in the inner sect all blushed and shouted excitedly. This made the male disciples really envy and hate for a while! hateful! Why aren''t they girls? However, love has to be said boldly. Suddenly, I heard a loud boom! "Ancestor!" "Ignore these girls!" "Same-sex is true love, opposite-sex breeds offspring!" "Master, I love you!" Um! ? Hearing this, everyone seemed to be struck by lightning and froze in place. "Cough cough..." Ning Tian, ??who was biting at the apple, heard this sentence and almost didn''t choked to death by the apple, otherwise he would be the first cultivator to be choked to death by the apple. What did he just hear? Simply, hot ears! "Cough cough." He swallowed the apple in a few mouthfuls, and then looked at the male disciple who said loudly that he loved him. good guy. Ma Dasan didn''t say anything rough, and he still had a thick beard that looked like a big lion. Ning Tian looked at the disciple and said, "This disciple, something is wrong with you. How can you say such a thing... Hey! The Patriarch is talking to you, can you stop picking your nose?" "..." A group of disciples all looked at this bearded disciple with disgust. In public, can you pay attention to etiquette? You can''t lose the face of the disciples of the Demon Sect! Can you learn from them? Serious people, they are all digging in the back! "Uh...hehe, I''m used to it." The bearded disciple smiled awkwardly, and when the little finger was withdrawn from the nostril, there was still a black unknown object on it. He flicked lightly. hey. The black unknown object, after drawing a graceful parabola in the air, landed precisely on the head of a disciple. "..." "Ahhh!" "Fuck!" Then, there was a scream. "Tsk tsk." "It''s miserable." The disciples cast sympathetic glances. "cough¡­¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly, signaling everyone to be quiet. After a group of disciples quieted down, he looked at the bearded disciple, and he must seriously correct this wrong thinking! Otherwise, the chrysanthemum always feels tight! "This disciple, don''t you want to be a son?" Ning Tian looked at the bearded disciple very seriously. So¡­¡­ Naiko! ? A group of disciples were stunned! "Fuck!" "I didn''t expect that the Patriarch turned out to be such a person!" A group of male disciples looked at Ning Tian indignantly. "yes!" "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!" Some disciples have already begun to sigh. "Unexpectedly, the Patriarch turned out to be the same person as us!" "This is a true gentleman! Say what you want! It''s better than those hypocrites who pretend to be immortals and secretly watch!" "The gentleman is magnanimous, and the villain is tall!" The male disciples are sincerely admired! A group of female disciples blushed and were disappointed. It turned out that the ancestor was such a person... Hey. Too disappointed. Patriarch, you desire, say it earlier! Really are! Hate! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +3! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +3! ¡¿ [Currently, belief energy storage: 9501000! ¡¿ "Uh, does that work too?" Ning Tian touched his nose. "It''s... son." Beard was stunned for a moment, with a blank look, "What is that? Can I eat it?" "..." A group of disciples were stunned. Can? seems to be able to? Can''t seem to? The bearded disciple put on a serious face again and said, "But, Patriarch, I actually want more power." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian sighed, why is this bearded disciple so unprofessional? "That''s it." "Tell you a secret, I think the elder Taishang is actually more suitable for you. He has eighteen pack abs!" Ning Tian said quietly. Since love will not disappear, then transfer the love of the bearded disciple to the elder Taishang. Elder Taishang will definitely be able to bear this heavy love. "Ten... eighteen pack abs?" The bearded disciple was stunned for a moment, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said earnestly, "Ancestor, I''m not a lover, I just like you!" "However, I would like to ask, where does the elder Taishang live? What time do you usually go to bed at night?" "I''m not greedy for his body, I just want to worship the 18-pack abs." Ning Tian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "On the top of the hill next to the Sword Palace." "Thank you!" The bearded disciple clasped his fists. "Haha, it seems that the patriarch is more popular. It''s so lively here." At this moment, an old laughter sounded. I saw that the elder Taishang touched his long beard and fell from the sky. "See Elder Taishang!" A group of inner disciples all saluted. "Exemption." The elder Taishang smiled and signaled that everyone should not be too restrained. Suddenly, he felt a fiery gaze, he looked suspiciously, and found a bearded disciple staring closely at him. "This disciple, do you have any doubts that I need the old man to answer?" The elder Taishang frowned. "Elder Taishang don''t have to worry, he is just your fan." Ning Tian said with a smile. "fan?" When the elder Taishang heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and he was instantly elated. did not expect. In the Heavenly Demon Sect, where the entire sect is a little fanboy, a little fangirl, and a little fangirl, how could he actually have fans? "Hahaha!" The elder Taishang smiled very happily. Immediately, he looked at Ning Tian, ??"Okay, Patriarch, distribute things to these little guys." Chapter 194 "thing?" Hearing this, a group of disciples were obviously stunned. All of them were puzzled and looked at Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and then raised his hand hidden in his cuff. On the left hand, three Tibetan rings were worn on the slender fingers, and they were shimmering in the sunlight, very beautiful. Seeing this scene, the disciples twitched their lips. Three Tibetan rings in one hand. Is the patriarch here to show off our wealth? "Stay back a little bit." At this time, Ning Tian spoke to a group of disciples. Hearing this, although a group of disciples were puzzled, they all obediently stepped back. Then the Tibetan ring in Ning Tian''s hand flickered faintly. Three bright and dazzling luster appeared in the eyes of everyone. boom. It seemed that the entire Tianmo Square was shaken. "What a dazzling sheen!" "Ah, I''m going to blind my dog''s eyes." "What did the ancestor release?" A group of disciples covered their eyes one after another, daring not to look at the dazzling light, and their hearts were full of curiosity. The golden light dissipated. Everyone looked at it. That''s three hills. "Here are some good treasures I picked up from the supreme secret realm." Ning Tian smiled. Picked up? The disciples were stunned for a moment, please tell us where to pick them up, so that we can prepare sacks. "These are Xuanjie martial arts, and these are Xuanjie exercises. As for these, they are probably treasures." Ning Tian pointed at the three hills and explained slowly. "The number is limited, only a few hundred each, so I can only give it to the elite disciples in the inner sect." "Xuanjie martial arts, exercises and treasures..." "Give us?" A group of inner sect elite disciples were stunned for a moment, a stunned look flashed in their eyes, and their hearts were extremely shocked! This is Xuanjie martial arts, Xuanjie exercises and treasures! Actually, just give it to them like this? "Master, is this true?" A group of disciples seemed to feel like they were still in a dream. "Well, it''s impossible, the Patriarch will lie to you." Ning Tian said with a smile, saying something unpleasant, these things are just garbage to him, and they are useless. Of course, these words cannot be said to these disciples. Otherwise, it would be a bit heartbreaking. "It''s actually true!" A group of disciples were extremely excited. [You shocked a group of disciples, rewarding talent: Supernatural craftsmanship! ¡¿ [Magical craftsmanship: forgeable weapons, etc. ¡¿ "Do you make your own weapons?" Ning Tian raised his brows, this function is temporarily unavailable, and can only be put aside. After all, if there are no good materials, the weapons produced will not be of good quality, and he will not look down on them. "Hehe, what are you still doing? Don''t you guys quickly thank the ancestors?" On the side, the elder Taishang reminded with a smile. "Thank you ancestor!" "Thank you, Patriarch, we are so grateful!" A group of disciples reacted and patted their heads excitedly, thanking Ning Tian. "It''s okay." Ning Tian smiled, then looked at a group of disciples, "By the way, I have to tell you something." "Um?" "Master, please speak." A group of disciples looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. "From today onwards, you guys will be under my control." Ning Tian said slowly. "Um!?" "Is it possible, the patriarch meant to take us to practice!?" A flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of a group of disciples. Cultivating with the patriarch, wouldn''t that mean that you will soar into the sky! ? cool! "Well, it''s probably like this." Ning Tian nodded, feeling a little helpless in his heart, hey, it was all a chore explained by his wife. Since she had often flirted with Luo Wuqing in the past two days, in order to make Ning Tian''s spare time a little less, she casually arranged an errand for Ning Tian. That is, he will bring out a group of elite disciples. Their Heavenly Demon Sect is different from other forces. Although there are many disciples in the sect, none of them can really take a shot. All are quite satisfactory, not too bad, not too aloof. "Oye!" A group of disciples cheered excitedly, and everyone jumped up and down. Everyone''s face turned red. Follow the Patriarch, isn''t that a rising tide? Desolate, take off! "In the future, you will leave the gate hall you are currently in and join my gate hall." At this time, Ning Tian said again. "Then Patriarch, what is the name of our gate hall?" A disciple asked curiously. "Well... this is it." Ning Tian pondered for a while, thought about it, and said, "Let''s call it Tianmozhong." "???" A group of disciples slowly emerged three question marks. Demons? This name is too random, isn''t it? "Ancestor, will this name be a bit... random?" On the side, even the Supreme Elder couldn''t bear it. "Cough! It''s okay, it''s just the name, don''t care about the details." Ning Tian coughed dryly, he couldn''t admit that he was a nameless trash, right? "Okay, don''t be stunned, let''s all choose the exercises." Ning Tian said something casually. "Yes!" A group of disciples came and began to choose the exercises and martial arts that suit them, as well as treasures. dozens of minutes later. All the disciples have been selected. "Let''s go, go to Moonlight Cliff to gather for practice." Ning Tian said lightly. "So soon?" Hearing this, a group of disciples were a little surprised. "Stop talking nonsense and come with me." Ning Tian just said a word, and then, running You Long Bu dashed towards Moonlight Cliff. The reason why he was so impatient was entirely because of Luo Wuqing''s words, "When you teach an outstanding disciple, go back to bed!" With these words, he was instantly motivated. After all, he didn''t want to sleep with his fragrant wife in his arms. But for the sake of the future of the disciples of the Demon Sect! cough cough. ¡­ Moonlight Cliff. A group of disciples sat cross-legged one by one. Begin to refer to the selected martial arts and exercises. And Ning Tian sat on the high cliff, quietly started faith cultivation, a huge golden light formation that only he could see, instantly enveloped all the disciples around! Since the last time the faith practice was upgraded, it has also expanded to a distance of several hundred meters. Therefore, it is not a problem at all to cover these hundreds of disciples at this moment. "Okay, let''s all start practicing. If you have anything, just call me." Ning Tian said something, and then closed his eyes slightly. Can you call anything? A group of disciples widened their eyes, and then a female disciple said, "Patriarch, my chest hurts!" A black line appeared on Ning Tian''s forehead, "Your chest hurts, rub it yourself!" "Ancestor, my butt hurts!" "Master, my leg hurts!" A group of female disciples all spoke up, "..." Ning Tian was speechless, showing the majesty of a patriarch, "Give me a little teacher, and I will beat you all, believe it or not?" "Okay, if there is anything you don''t understand about cultivation, you can call me!" Hearing this, a group of female disciples stopped. Then, the disciples began to enlighten. But after a while, Ning Tian realized how unsatisfactory these disciples were. Chapter 195 Less than a few minutes passed. Some of the disciples raised their hands and looked like they were asking for advice, "Patriarch, how do you cultivate this iron fist?" Since it was a question of cultivation, Ning Tian patiently answered it. The figure moved, leaving an afterimage, which appeared in front of the disciple. "Give me the ancient scroll of martial arts." "Here, the patriarch gives it to you." The disciple carefully handed over the ancient sheepskin scroll. After taking over the ancient sheepskin scroll that recorded the martial arts iron fist, Ning Tian browsed it at random, and directly activated the talent skill [Teaching and Dispelling Confusion]. [Initiating talent, teaching and solving puzzles! ¡¿ ¡¾Enable successfully! ¡¿ Immediately, he pointed directly at the disciple, "Iron Fist is..." When the sound fell, Ning Tian looked at his disciple, "Do you understand?" "This¡­¡­" The disciple was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed with a touch of clarity, and he suddenly realized, "Mizao, it turns out that this iron fist is so simple! The disciple is stupid, thanks to the guidance of the patriarch!" "Um." Ning Tian nodded and returned to the Moonlight Cliff again. A group of disciples froze for a moment. Did you understand it so quickly? Just two minutes later. boom! The disciple threw a punch with astonishing power. "Ha ha!" "I actually really understood the iron fist, thanks to the guidance of the ancestor!" Everyone was surprised. They all looked at the disciple, and saw that there was steel attached to his fists, very powerful! "what!" "It''s really so fast?" "Fog grass!" "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" A group of disciples were excited. "Patriarch Patriarch, I don''t understand either." "And me, and me!" "Patriarch, here I have the Xuanjie beast-fighting martial art "Postpartum Care of the Flame Pig", the disciple does not understand it very well, I also ask the patriarch to give some pointers!" "..." Seeing a group of excited disciples, Ning Tian just smiled, "Calm down, calm down, come one by one." ¡­ After half a day. "Fog grass!" "Hahaha! My Qin Shou''s kendo attainments have become a little too far! I''m finally a swordsman!" "I used my ancestor''s insights and learned Xuanjie martial arts in five minutes!" "Scum!" "It actually took five minutes. I''m really blind to the method that my ancestor taught you! Brother, I only spent one minute, and I successfully cultivated the Sunflower Collection!" "Sunflower Collection!? Senior Brother is amazing, Junior Brother is ashamed!" "That''s right, it''s just a little pain, it''s not a big problem!" Under the Moonlight Cliff, the faces of a group of disciples turned red, and they looked at Ning Tian with awe! Patriarch is a beacon! They can''t understand the problem no matter what, after asking the ancestors to help guide them, they can suddenly realize it! Still confirmed that sentence. Patriarch, always drop God! "Have you finished your training?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at the group of disciples below, with a handsome and sunny smile on his face. Immediately, many young disciples were fascinated by it. "Mmmm, they''ve all practiced!" A group of disciples nodded. Eyes, more and more worship. ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +2! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +3! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Currently, belief energy storage: 10001000! ¡¿ [Believe in power, get ready. ¡¿ "Finally assembled?" Ning Tian raised his brows, but he was looking forward to how much power this thousand points of faith could create. "You continue to practice." Ning Tian said something. After half an hour. A beautiful figure appeared in the sky, after seeing this scene, he nodded with satisfaction, and then fell towards Ning Tian. Fragrance hits. Ning Tian opened his eyes slightly and saw Luo Wuqing already appearing beside him. The complexion is ruddy and looks good. After all, he has been serving him with all his heart these two days, so it''s no wonder he''s not good. "Wife, are you here to check the post?" Ning Tian laughed. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, leaned against him, and sat down beside him. Ning Tian smiled and took the delicate body into his arms logically. On the Moonlight Cliff, the two of them are tightly attached to each other, as if it was a match made in heaven! A group of disciples stared blankly at this scene, not daring to make a sound, breaking this beauty. Although, it is eating dog food. But they are willing to eat this dog food, hehe. After a while, Luo Wuqing gently broke free from Ning Tian''s embrace, Ning Tian didn''t even have to think about it, it must be his wife who had finished dealing with the small and large trivial matters in the Demon Sect and felt a little tired, so she came to him for a hug. of. This seems to be quite cute. "By the way, wife, I have completed the task you gave me!" At this moment, Ning Tian thought of something, showed a wicked smile, and looked at Luo Wuqing. "Um?" "So fast?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, a little suspicious. "It''s natural, don''t look at who your husband is." Ning Tian smiled proudly, and then let the group of disciples apply what they had just learned. And when Luo Wuqing saw the rapid progress of this group of disciples, the waves in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flowed, as if he did not expect that Ning Tian''s teaching could play such a fast role. "hey-hey." "Wife, what you said before." Ning Tian rubbed his hands expectantly. "Well, it''s up to you." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and said softly: "This matter, let''s talk about it at night. Come with me to the Medicine Hall first. The Yao elder said he was looking for you." "Elder Yao is looking for me?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the medicine elder succeeded in refining the medicinal pill? Immediately, there was a hint of joy in his heart. "Let''s go then." Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense, he directly embraced Luo Wuqing''s slender waist, ready to let her take off and head to the Medicine Palace. How tiring to run by yourself, to fly with your wife, isn''t it delicious? "You first cultivate here on your own." Then, he gave a command to a group of disciples. "Um." Luo Wuqing tapped his head lightly, and then, with a movement of his delicate body, the two rose into the air. ¡­ ¡­ Medicine Palace. Elder Yao walked back and forth with his hands behind his back in front of the gate of the Medicine Palace, his brows furrowed. It seems that he has a heavy heart. call out. This is, a sound of breaking the sky sounded. I saw the Patriarch holding the Empress and slowly falling from the sky. "Ancestor, you are here." Elder Yao said in a deep voice. "Elder Yao, how is the medicinal pill I gave you?" Ning Tian let go of the tender body in his arms, looked at Elder Yao, and asked impatiently. "Patriarch, forgive the incompetence of the old man. After more than two days of research, I still dare not start easily." Elder Yao frowned, shook his head and sighed. He studied for two days. It has not been thoroughly researched, and naturally it does not dare to start easily. If it fails, all the medicinal materials in it will be destroyed. "Have you researched yet?" Hearing this, Ning Tian also frowned. It seems that I did not expect that this medicinal pill to improve the physique of the gods is so complicated. "Patriarch, in our Heavenly Demon Sect, I am afraid that no one can refine it. Even if we look at the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, only one person has this ability." Elder Yao sighed. "Who?" Ning Tian frowned and asked. "This¡­¡­" Elder Yao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Luo Wuqing, then Ning Tian, ??and said cautiously, "Emperor Yao, Lin Feng." "Medicine Emperor Lin Feng? Who is he?" Ning Tian was stunned, he had never heard this name before. At this time, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and his red lips slightly opened: "Your rival in love." Chapter 196 The air seemed to freeze. After a while. "what!?" "Rival?" Ning Tian looked confused and looked at Luo Wuqing stupidly. "nonsense." Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at Ning Tian, ??"Isn''t it normal that you have several rivals in love?" "¡­Uh." Ning Tian paused, scratched his head, and looked at Luo Wuqing carefully. Think about it too. Thinking about his wife, she is as beautiful as a goddess, and the country is alluring. It seems normal to have several rivals in love. If there is no one, then there is really a big problem. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. "Cough, I remember, at that time, Lin Feng could be said to be the most fanatical person who pursued the Empress at that time, and he almost..." Elder Yao sighed with regret. "Um!?" "Almost!?" Ning Tianxin suddenly became nervous again. "Then Lin Feng almost entered the Demon Sect, but fortunately he was slapped by the Empress and flew away." Elder Yao sighed. "It seems that the investigation of the Demon Sect is still not strong enough." "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while, Elder Yao, can you finish your sentence in one go? It''s scary and scary! "Wife, Elder Yao, we shouldn''t call this kind of person a rival in love." At this moment, Ning Tian looked at the two seriously and said slowly. "Um?" Luo Wuqing and Elder Yao cast suspicious glances. "This kind of person who cares about other people''s wives is not called a rival in love, but a Cao thief." Cao thief? The two were stunned. Cao Thief, what do you mean? Ning Tian just smiled and did not explain, "But who is this Lin Feng?" "Lin Feng is the sect master of the Spirit Medicine Sect, and he is considered to be a big or small emperor realm force, but because he is a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse and has a super high skill in refining medicine, he is respectfully called medicine. emperor." Aside, Luo ruthlessly explained lightly. Even though the technique of refining medicine was superb, her expression still did not waver at all. "Medicine Emperor..." Ning Tian frowned and looked at Elder Yao, "Elder Yao, can only Lin Feng be able to refine this medicinal herb?" "Yes." Elder Yao nodded, stroked his beard and sighed, "Although this old man doesn''t like Lin Feng very much, his alchemy skills are truly unparalleled, in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, enough to be called the number one person! " "The art of alchemy, even if I study for a lifetime, I can''t finish it." Elder Yao repeatedly shook his head and sighed. In the art of alchemy, he sincerely admired Lin Feng. "Besides, the medicinal herbs you gave me, Patriarch, I thought about it for two days, and deduced that it must be an elixir-level medicine." "The old man''s ability is limited. If this elixir-level medicinal pill is made by the old man, I am afraid it will blow up the furnace." Hearing this, Ning Tian fell into silence, frowning tightly, indicating that he was in a bad mood. "Can only be made by Lin Feng..." You know, this Lin Feng is Cao thief! This is going to let the evil Cao thief help him concoct alchemy, which is very unpleasant! But unfortunately, this pill can only be refined by Lin Feng! Gan! "Ancestor, you... what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Ning Tian''s expression as if he was about to swallow a person alive, Elder Yao trembled and asked subconsciously. Ning Tian didn''t answer, just gritted his teeth, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. On the side, Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to Elder Yao, "Elder Yao, you should go out first." "Yes¡­" This sentence, as if hearing the amnesty, Elder Yao hurriedly ran out, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Oh my god, the patriarch is going to eat people." inside the room. Looking at Ning Tian''s silence and frowning, Luo Wuqing knew exactly what he was thinking. There was a helpless smile on the corner of her mouth, "This guy..." She walked over, pulled him into her arms, pressed his head to her chest, and gently stroked his rough hair with her jade hand, and whispered in his ear, "Husband, good~ don''t think too much. many." "We didn''t ask him, but let him help refine medicine at the price of spirit coins." "So, husband don''t have to think too much." Feeling the exhalation in his ears like a blue orchid, smelling the fragrance, and touching a touch of softness on his face, Ning Tian felt a little airy. "Um." Ning Tian buried his face in it. "If so, then why doesn''t Lin Feng accept the deal?" "Don''t accept?" "It''s just a quasi-district emperor. If you don''t accept it, then you will be destroyed." Luo Wuqing raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of domineering in his words. Chapter 197 "Went out?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, raised his head from the softness, and looked at the impeccably beautiful and delicate face, his beautiful eyes turned cold, and there was an irresistible majesty between his brows. At this time, Luo was ruthless, showing the true nature of the empress. There was a warmth in his heart. "Wife, is the Elixir Sect very rich?" Ning Tian asked. At this moment, in his heart, there is a way to severely punish Cao Thief. "Well, well, there''s not much money, but a lot of medicinal materials." Luo Wuqing pondered and said slowly. "Are there a lot of medicinal herbs?" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, and he thought for a moment. If that''s the case, should he give this Lin Feng a plan for the destruction of ten acres of medicinal materials, and a plan for the destruction of a hundred acres of medicinal materials? Killing hearts. For pharmacists, money is something outside the body, and medicinal materials are the treasures of the heart. "What do you want to do?" Luo Wuqing looked at the corner of his mouth with a slight smirk, and knew that this Spirit Medicine Sect was about to suffer. "Do nothing." "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, and then buried his face very comfortably. "..." Feeling that in his arms, someone not only buried his face, but also rubbed himself twice to make himself more comfortable, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face turned black. "You guy, weren''t you very unhappy just now?" Luo said ruthlessly. "hey-hey." "Isn''t it comforted by a wife, and my mood has improved?" Ning Tian smiled. It can be said that it is fragrant, soft and moderate. If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a fool. "..." This guy is still so shameless! Luo ruthlessly gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Tian buried in his arms, a fierce light flashed in his beautiful eyes. "Humph!" "Look I don''t suffocate you!" Then, the silver teeth clenched. Jade hand looked in front of him and directly suffocated Ning Tian''s head in his arms. what! So happy! Ning Tian almost had a nosebleed, and he exclaimed! "Humph!" "Look at you, do you dare to take advantage of me in the future!" Luo snorted coldly. She believed that this method would bring a little pain to Ning Tian. Of course. It is great happiness. It''s cool, but for the sake of coolness! Shameless Ning someone can only pretend to be in pain, "Ah, murdered my husband!" Luo ruthlessly smiled. Finally found a way to cure this shameless guy! next time, Use this again! ¡­ ¡­ After a little chatter. There was a trace of redness behind Luo Wuqing''s ears, and after slightly tidying up his messy clothes, he cleared his throat. The sound returned to its coolness. "Elder Yao, come in." Soon, outside the Hall of Medicine, Elder Yao came back again. "Empress, Patriarch, have you discussed it?" Elder Yao asked. Suddenly, he glanced at Ning Tian, ??"Hey, Patriarch, why do you have a nosebleed?" "Cough, small things." Ning Tian coughed dryly, took the handkerchief Luo Wuqing handed over, wiped off the nosebleed, and said, "We have already discussed, we will go to the Spirit Medicine Gate tomorrow." "Row." Elder Yao nodded, and then took out a small wooden box from the Tibetan ring, "Patriarch, all the medicinal materials you gave me are all inside." "Um." Ning Tian took it and put it into the Tibetan Ring. Now that they have decided to go to the medicine gate, the two of them did not stay in the medicine hall. "Go ahead and teach your disciples. If you leave tomorrow, I have to clean up the affairs of the teaching first." Luo Wuqing said, and the next moment, he disappeared in place. Naturally, she couldn''t rest assured that Ning Tian went to the Spirit Medicine Gate alone, so if she wanted to accompany her, she had to clean up some things in the current teaching. For example, the establishment of the portal with Yaochi Holy Land, and the cooperation with Tianbao Pavilion must be explained to the elders first. After Luo Wuqing left, Ning Tian continued to return to Moonlight Cliff. This group of disciples is relatively self-disciplined, and even if he is not there, they are still cultivating well. Go back to Moonlight Cliff. At this time, the actions of a disciple below aroused Ning Tian''s curiosity. I saw that in front of him, there was a burning forge. That little fat man was constantly beating something with a hammer. Ning Tian moved and appeared in front of the disciple, "What are you doing?" The sudden voice made the little fat man stunned for a moment, and then he looked up to see Ning Tianhou, and a look of awe flashed in his eyes. "See Patriarch." "I recreate the armor." "Armor?" Ning Tian was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that they would need a blacksmith in the Demon Sect? "Yes." Lin Hao scratched his head and smiled, "To tell the truth, my dream is to make a suit of armor that is indestructible." "Oh?" "Little fat man, I''m optimistic about you." Ning Tian patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, "So, how far have you made it now?" "Hehe." Lin Hao scratched his head in embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Back to the ancestors, I probably only have a blueprint now." "Drawings? Show me?" "Okay, Patriarch." With that said, Lin Hao took out a small notebook from his arms and handed it to Ning Tian. Ning Tian opened the small book, and sure enough, there was an outline of an armor painted on it. but¡­¡­ "What do the numbers next to this drawing mean?" "Uh... no, nothing." Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, and quickly covered up with an embarrassed smile. He can''t [Biqudao.vip] say that the numbers above are the recorded data of the ancestor running with the empress on his back. Then you shouldn''t be beaten by your grandfather? "Oh, really?" Ning Tian glanced at Lin Hao suspiciously, but didn''t bother to pursue anything, "Tie Yuan armor, it''s interesting, have you prepared the materials?" "get ready." Lin Hao nodded, and again took out a large amount of iron ore from his low-level Tibetan ring. This is a relatively special ore. It is called Iron Spirit Stone. It can perceive and store aura, which is more suitable for making armor and weapons. "I don''t know what the Patriarch is going to do?" Lin Hao asked, scratching his head. "I''ll try it." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. It happened that he had obtained a talent skill [Supernatural Workmanship] before, and now he can try it. "Ancestor... Ancestor, are you here to try?" Lin Hao was stunned for a moment. This forging is not cultivation, there are many points to pay attention to, and the requirements for mastering the heat are very high. Patriarch... can it work? "Do not worry." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a confident smile, and he took the big hammer from Lin Hao. Immediately, he held a large hammer in one hand, and the other hand was placed at the stove, and he used spiritual energy to control the heat. "The aura of the ancestor is very stable." Seeing that the flames in the forge showed no signs of extinguishing or increasing sharply, Lin Hao sighed secretly. Chapter 198 Ning Tian''s very proficient aura to control fire really surprised Lin Hao. At this point, it doesn''t seem like a person who has just come into contact with forging. "Could it be that the ancestor is actually a master forging?" Lin Hao suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up! right! The ancestor must be a hidden master forging! Otherwise, how could it be possible to master the heat so skillfully after first contact with forging? He could remember that when he first started working on forging, he blew up hundreds of forging furnaces. The movement here quickly attracted the attention of many disciples. When they saw that the ancestor was controlling the fire in one hand and holding the big hammer in the other, their eyes widened. Does the ancestor want to forge? The ancestors actually still forge? A group of disciples was stunned for a moment, and then, one after another, the eyes of worship fell on Ning Tian. Ning Tian looked at the Tie Yuan armor drawn by Lin Hao for a while, and after remembering the general appearance in his mind, he used the innate skill [Supernatural Workmanship]. [In use, amazing work! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ The talent was successfully used, and Ning Tian instantly had an idea of ??how to forge this iron element armor. "What''s your name?" Ning Tian looked at Lin Hao and asked. "I... me?" A flash of excitement flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. It was such an honor to be asked his name by the patriarch. The surrounding disciples also cast envious glances. If you have a name in front of the patriarch, then you are not a passerby! "Back to the ancestors, the name of the disciple is Lin Hao." Lin Hao scratched his head, with a silly look on his face. This can''t help but make Ning Tian sigh, he is also a fat man, why does Lin Hao look so much more pleasing to the eye than that dead fat man Zhu Yuanbao? "Lin Hao, right? Follow my instructions and put iron spirit stones into this forge." Ning Tian said to Lin Hao. "Okay, Patriarch!" Lin Hao looked excited! Although it was just a simple task of throwing iron spirit stones into the forging furnace, he was still very excited! After all, this is a favor for a master blacksmith! "Hey, if my father had a spirit in the sky and knew that I was helping a forging master, I''m afraid he would jump out of the coffin board excitedly." Lin Hao sighed. "Lin Hao, put an iron spirit stone." At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded from the side. "Yes, Patriarch!" Hearing this sentence, Lin Hao immediately put an iron spirit stone into the forging furnace. Immediately, almost at the same time, the spiritual energy in Ning Tian''s hand suddenly surged, and the flames in the forging furnace were instantly confused! boom! In an instant, the flames of forging enveloped the piece of iron spirit stone. "Suddenly increase the flame?" Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, then immediately came to his senses, his eyes widened, his fat body was shaking, he looked at Ning Tian with admiration, "Fucao, this, could this be the legendary burst forging method!?" "The legendary burst forging method!?" "Fog grass!" "I didn''t expect that the ancestors could do this!" "Brilliant!" "What are you so good at? Do you know what the burst forging method is?" "I don''t know, anyway, the ancestor is right." A group of disciples looked at Lin Hao''s exaggerated reaction, and for some reason, their subconscious emotions rose. The word Niubi spits out of his mouth uncontrollably. "cough." Hearing the repeated sighs of the surrounding disciples, Ning Tian blushed and coughed dryly. What the hell? He just had a little bit of amplifying his spirit, and it was a pure mistake. "low profile." Ning Tian waved his hand and looked into the forging furnace. Although he made a mistake, he made up for it in time, so the problem was not too big. "Continue to put three pieces." "Um." Lin Hao put three more in. Then, all the iron spirit stones were melted into molten iron, and then Ning Tian picked up the hammer and started smashing it. right! It''s just messing around! Anyway, there is the talent [Supernatural Workmanship], and it can be formed by random smashing. "Misty grass!" "The Patriarch seems to be smashing a pain, but in fact every time, it is precise and powerful, and the landing point is concentrated! Could it be that the forging technique is randomly smashed!?" "hiss¡­¡­" Lin Hao shook his head again and again. There was a glint in his eyes, watching Ning Tian''s hammering technique, as if he wanted to learn something from it. However, no matter how he observed, he could not realize the slightest mystery. "Tsk tsk, as expected of the patriarch, I can''t even comprehend the forging technique!" Lin Hao sighed, he now admires Ning Tian to the extreme. "I didn''t expect the ancestors to be so powerful!" "The patriarch is really like a devil descending from the sky, he is really a Taisui god in the world! This patriarch..." "Brilliant!" A group of disciples were also excited, each with a red face and extremely excited. dozens of minutes later. It stopped with the sound of beating again and again. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the iron element armor on the forging table, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just one last shot. Immediately, he picked up the hammer and slammed it! boom! In an instant, the momentum exploded! Lin Hao, who was beside him, was sent flying! Then, the surrounding wind continued, and the momentum exploded! "Fog grass!" "What''s the matter!" After the surrounding disciples caught Lin Hao, they stepped back one by one, their eyes full of panic and doubts. "This is, this is the embodiment that only appears when something extraordinary is forged, look at the forging furnace!" Lin Hao''s anxious voice rang in the ears of the disciples. Then, one by one, they all looked towards Ning Tian! boom! Then, I saw that on the forging furnace, a phantom soared into the sky! It was a figure constructed of forged flames, clad in armor that shone with silver light! "That is, Iron Origin Armor!" Lin Hao recognized it at a glance, the figure of the forging flame was wearing the iron element armor he designed! Fog grass! The ancestors forged it casually, and the embodiment appeared! This is outrageous! boom! Then, the iron element armor began to flash a faint blue light. "Blu-ray?" "This turned out to be a magic weapon!" "The ancestors forged at will, and can actually create a spiritual tool!" Lin Hao swallowed. Forged objects can be judged by their shimmering luster. This blue light is naturally a spiritual tool. If it is a golden legend, it is a fairy. "hiss¡­¡­" A group of disciples were amazed. "It''s a pity, only a magic weapon." "If you can give some ultra-rare ores, maybe you can hit the Immortal Item level." At this moment, Ning Tian''s murmur came. Talent... Talent! ? The ancestor also wants to forge fairy weapons! ? Hearing Ning Tian''s words, a group of disciples were dumbfounded. [You shocked a group of disciples, you can choose one of the current two attributes and attach it to the iron element armor. ¡¿ [Additional attribute selection: thunder, fire! ¡¿ "Additional properties?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then pondered for a while, "Then, let''s add mine." Chapter 199 [The thunder attribute is being added to the iron element armor! ¡¿ System tone down. boom! Dark clouds covered the sun, and an angry thunder suddenly fell from the sky! He moved heavily, and the forging flame figure bombarded away! Boom! In an instant, the flame figure dissipated. A flash of thunder light circulated on the iron element armor, and finally landed on the forging furnace. Immediately, the dark clouds dissipated, and the angry thunder disappeared. As if everything, return to nothing. A group of disciples froze in place, still not sure what happened. "Lin Hao, have you learned the art of forging this iron element armor?" Ning Tian will put away the iron element armor, look at Lin Hao, and ask. "..." Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. He shook his head a little embarrassedly, "Returning to the ancestor, the disciple is dull and completely unable to see through the forging technique of the ancestor..." "It''s okay, come here." Ning Tian shook his head and said. Lin Hao walked over in a frenzy. When he approached, Ning Tian used the talent skill [Teaching and Dispelling Confusion] to condense into a comprehension light sphere, allowing Lin Hao to absorb the comprehension on his own. After a while. Lin Hao''s tightly closed eyes opened abruptly, and there was an excited glow in his eyes. "Have you learned?" Ning Tian asked lightly. "Um!" Lin Hao nodded heavily. "If you have learned it, take the disciples from the forging hall and start making this kind of iron element armor wholesale. This iron element armor is good in defense, and the cost is not high. You can provide a set for each disciple and elder." Ning Tian ordered. Moreover, the additional thunder attribute he chose is not only for the set of iron element armor in his hand! Rather, all iron element armor! "All the disciples and elders of the whole sect are equipped with one set?" Hearing this, Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, frowning slightly, "But Patriarch, I don''t have so many iron spirit stones here." Although there are not many people in the Demon Sect, there are tens of thousands of people. A set of iron element armor for each person, the consumption of iron spirit stones can be described as huge. "I didn''t call you out again." Ning Tian glanced at him angrily, "Go to the elder in charge of the ore in the sect and ask him for it. If it really doesn''t work, just buy it." "It''s not that we don''t have money, and we don''t have enough iron spirit stones, so we went to Tianbao Pavilion to buy them." "Yes¡­¡­" Lin Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, he could hear a hint of embarrassment from the words of the ancestor. You can do whatever you want with money. After the forging was over, Ning Tian was teaching these disciples all day, and Luo Wuqing was also dealing with the big and small trivial matters of the Demon Sect. Both of them are preparing to go to the Spirit Medicine Gate tomorrow. ¡­ ¡­ night. A full moon hangs high. From the mountain behind the Sword Palace, there was a heart-piercing, extremely miserable, frightened scream. "Fog grass!" "Who are you riding a horse!?" "Elder Taishang, don''t run away, I''m your fan...!" "roll!" "Ah, mother, I flew, so high, I''m good!" However. Screams pierced the night sky. In the Demon Sect, I don''t know if the peace of others has been broken, but there is one place that is very peaceful, like the tranquility before the rainstorm. inside the room. Looking at Luo Wuqing who had taken off his makeup in front of the bronze mirror, Ning Tian couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes. So beautiful! It is simply, looking back and smiling Bai Meisheng, Liu Gongfendai has no color! Ning Tian walked over, put his hand on the fragrant shoulder, and said softly, "Wife, it''s been a hard day today." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, and a slight humming sound came from her pretty nose. "How about waiting for your husband to fall asleep?" Ning Tian whispered in his ear. "Um?" Luo Wuqing''s delicate body trembled, stunned for a moment, her teeth bit her red lips, and she tapped her head. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled, picked up the Empress wife and walked towards the soft bed. ¡­ ¡­ the next day. early morning. On the Devil''s Square. Ning Tian was dressed in white and had an elegant demeanor. Beside him was Luo Wuqing, who was wearing a long blue and white dress. The two stood together, instantly attracting the attention of many disciples. It can be said that she is a talented man and a woman, a match made in heaven. "Elder Taishang, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at the elder Taishang who seemed to be in a bad mood, Ning Tian couldn''t help but asked with great concern. "Last night, when the old man fell asleep, he actually found a strong man hiding under the bed. He kept saying that he was a fan of the old man. The old man was so frightened that he knocked him away with one punch." The elder Taishang said with a frown, a look of lingering fears. "fan?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of the bearded disciple. good guy. He actually went! "Ahem, Elder Taishang, I''m sorry for your misfortune." Ning Tian coughed dryly. "Hey." "The world is getting worse, who is so immoral to carry out night raids?" The elder Taishang sighed. "Elder Taishang, if anyone comes from Yaochi Holy Land or Tianbao Pavilion, you will entertain them." Aside, Luo ruthlessly glanced at the elder Taishang and said lightly. "Follow your orders, Empress." The elder Taishang nodded slightly. "Let''s go." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and said. Ning Tian came over and embraced his slender waist unceremoniously. Spirit Medicine Gate is also in Xizhou, so it doesn''t need to be flying mounts. After all, no matter what level of flying mounts in the Heavenly Demon Sect, they are not as fast as Luo Wuqing. Feeling the rudeness of those rough hands, Luo Wuqing didn''t react, after all, he was used to it. "Hold me tight and leave." Luo Wuqing said lightly, and immediately, with Ning Tian blinking his eyes, he disappeared from the spot, and instantly appeared in the clouds! ¡­ ¡­ Xizhou, the door of elixir. Several Spirit Medicine Sect disciples are patrolling the mountain gate. "Hey." "We are patrolling every day, why don''t we give us a few days off and go to Shenzhou City to find girls to play with." A disciple sighed in the sky, and his words were full of helplessness. "Shh! Be quiet!" When a disciple heard this, he immediately looked around, and when he found no one, he quickly said to him, "Don''t say more, if Senior Brother Zhang hears you, you are ready to be beaten!" "Hmph, I, I''m telling the truth." When the disciple heard the three words of Senior Brother Zhang, he immediately became a little cowardly. "Is it possible, we patrol, can we patrol to the strong emperor?" boom! Just as his words fell, there seemed to be a huge aura swept away from the sky. "Um?!" Several people''s faces changed, and their hearts lingered. "Just now, what was that?" "What a huge momentum! How do I feel that it is more powerful than Lord Yaodi!?" "Fog grass!" "Isn''t it true that the emperor is a strong man!?" at the same time. boom! Inside the Spirit Medicine Gate, above the sky, two figures fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground! Then, an indifferent female voice resounded through the entire elixir gate. "Lin Feng, get out of this Emperor!" Chapter 200 "Lin Feng!" "Get out of this Emperor!" That cold voice, with a hint of coercion, reverberated throughout the entire mountain gate of Spirit Medicine Sect! For a moment. The originally quiet elixir door suddenly boiled like a cauldron! All the disciples widened their eyes and gasped sharply. Fog grass! Lam Fung? Isn''t that the name of our Spirit Medicine Sect Medicine Emperor? Someone dared to call the Emperor Yao by his name in the Spirit Medicine Gate, and even uttered mad words, telling the Emperor Yao to get out! ? Who gave her the courage? Then, in the entire elixir gate, the sound of breaking the sky sounded one after another. Whoosh! Whoosh! The elders of the Spirit Medicine Sect all came out from the retreat and rushed towards that place! Elixir Square. A huge, dozens of meters high stone statue of Lin Feng, the Emperor of Medicine, stands in the middle. At this moment, all the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect were all around the square, all of them looked a little ugly, looking at the stone statue of Medicine Emperor. There, there were two figures standing on the head of the stone statue. This is simply an insult to the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect! Great disrespect to the Emperor of Medicine! But despite the anger in his heart, no one dared to stop it. call out! At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a group of white-haired old men appeared in the square! Those are the elders of the Spirit Medicine Sect! "Ha ha!" "The elders are here, these are the elders of the Heavenly Venerate Realm!" "Now, shouldn''t these two be so arrogant?" Seeing a group of elders appear, the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect were all excited. "who is it!" "Who is so daring to not only break into my Spirit Medicine Gate, but also trample on the stone statue of my Medicine Emperor, I really don''t take my Spirit Medicine Gate in their eyes!" "Hurry up and get the emperor down from the stone statue!" With a loud boom! Suddenly, in the void, a huge breath emerged! "This is¡­¡­" "God Emperor Realm Powerhouse!" "This is another quasi-emperor powerhouse in our Spirit Medicine Sect, Elder Tian Yao Taishang!" Feeling the huge aura, the disciples were stunned for a moment, and there was a gloating gloating in their eyes! Unexpectedly, these two people actually alarmed the elder Taishang who was in retreat. There''s a good show here! In the void, Tian Yao snorted coldly, looked at the two people on the Yao Emperor''s stone statue, and frowned slightly, "Strange, why does this woman seem familiar?" "Humph!" "The quasi-district emperor is also worthy of being an emperor in front of this emperor?" A cold voice sounded. Then, everyone saw that the woman on the stone statue stretched out her slender jade finger and tapped at a void. "court death!" "Actually, dare to take action against this emperor!" Tian Yao''s sneering sound, condensed a palm from the void, and slammed aggressively! "How dare you take a shot at Elder Tian Yao! I really don''t know what to do!" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples became excited! hey-hey! I can finally see the power of the God Emperor Realm powerhouse! The huge palm, which was probably full of terrifying aura, and a finger without any fancy, touched together heavily. boom! The next moment, a terrifying coercion erupted! boom! The void seemed to be squeezed. The giant palm had no suspense, was broken by a finger, and fell heavily on the void! "puff!" Everyone clearly heard the sound of vomiting blood. Then I saw an embarrassed figure emerge from the void, like a kite with a broken string, and suddenly fell to the ground! "boom!" Tian Yao hit the ground heavily, unconscious. "..." Seeing this scene, a group of Spirit Medicine Sect disciples were stunned for a long time, and then one by one looked shocked. what''s going on? This guy hasn''t even started pretending, so he won''t be slapped in the face! How could Elder Tian Yao, who was still very domineering just now, be seriously injured by someone''s finger! ? Could it be that on the stone statue, the woman who shot is a great emperor! ? "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone took a breath. One by one, they raised their heads and looked at the stone statue, wanting to know which emperor it was! Of course. The stone statue is so high that they cannot see it. "Ha ha!" At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded, accompanied by bursts of comforting medicinal fragrance. "This medicinal fragrance is coming from the Medicine Emperor!" Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, the disciples were stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted and breathed a sigh of relief. Although Medicine Emperor is only a quasi-emperor, but through the practice of a good medicine, he also knows a lot of powerful emperors. Even the emperor should not dare to shoot at will. A figure came from the depths of the Spirit Medicine Gate and appeared in front of everyone. The middle-aged man, wearing a dark green robe, always had a kind smile on his face. This person is the Medicine Emperor Lin Feng! "Heartless, long time no see." Lin Feng looked at the stone statue, Luo Wuqing in a blue and white dress, his eyes were full of tenderness. As for Ning Tian, ??he was completely ignored. ruthless? Could it be the Empress of the Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing! ? The disciples were stunned, and then reacted suddenly! Fog grass! Just come to a great emperor! The one who came was the fiercest among the emperors! "Who allowed you to call her that?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and on the stone statue, Ning Tian''s indifferent eyes fell on Lin Feng. "A mere forest thief, are you worthy?" Um! ? As soon as this word comes out. Only then did someone notice Ning Tian. "Who is that kid?" "Forest thief!? He actually calls Yao Emperor that!" Although the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect couldn''t see Ning Tian''s appearance, they frowned upon hearing this! "Bold!" "The Medicine Emperor and the Empress are friends! What''s the harm in calling them that!?" "Besides, it''s not your turn to point fingers here!" An elder of the Spirit Medicine Sect snorted coldly. Lin Feng was silent. Although there was always a smile on his face, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. This guy was standing so close to Luo Wuqing, which made him very unhappy! "presumptuous!" At this time, Luo Wuqing''s indifferent eyes fell on the elder. Cold and full of murderous intent. In an instant, a terrifying Diwei erupted! boom! "I¡­¡­" The elder kept trembling, he already felt the breath of death, he was about to speak and ask Lin Feng for help. But in an instant, the coercion came! Boom! The entire Spirit Medicine Sect trembled violently, and the expressions of all the disciples and elders changed suddenly, and they were all pressed to the ground by this pressure, unable to move! And under the terrifying emperor''s prestige, the elder''s body turned into a pool of blood without warning, and his soul flew away! "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, a group of people touched the ground, trembling constantly under this emperor''s prestige. Above the stone statue, Luo looked at Lin Feng ruthlessly and indifferently, his red lips slightly opened, and his voice was full of coldness: "Lin Feng, when did you and this emperor become friends? Besides, are you qualified to call this emperor''s name?" Chapter 201 "..." Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Lin Feng''s expression changed without a trace, but he quickly returned to normal. "Lin Feng, see the Empress." Lin Feng bowed slightly. He knew very well that even if he was called the Emperor of Medicine, he was only a mere quasi-emperor, and he was nothing more than an ant in the face of a powerful emperor. "I don''t know, who is this?" Lin Feng looked at Ning Tian, ??he knew very well that Luo Wuqing''s decisive action just now was entirely because of this young man. Stand up for him! "This emperor''s husband." Luo said ruthlessly. "what!" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ning Tian in confusion: "You, your husband? Are you married!?" During this period of time, he has locked himself in the refining pharmacy, focusing on research. Don''t ask anything about the outside world. If he hadn''t sensed Luo''s ruthless aura today, he might still be in retreat. However, as soon as it came out, there was such a crit damage! ? "It turns out that he is the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect!" "It''s actually a legendary patriarch!" "Fog grass!" "Wouldn''t he want to open my elixir door? Would you like to hide some valuable things?" When a group of disciples heard the words, their expressions changed. There is a rumor about the ancestors. Wherever the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect went, there was not a girl who was not blush, and no building was innocent. "It turned out that it was the female emperor''s husband, disrespectful and disrespectful." No matter how unhappy Lin Feng felt, he could only grit his teeth and look at Ning Tian and said, "As expected of a female emperor and husband, she is indeed very handsome." "Not very handsome." Ning Tian shook his head. "Um?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and sneered in his heart, you still have a little self-knowledge! Irony in my heart. Lin Feng had a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "The ancestor is really humble..." Before he could finish his words, Ning Tian said in a straightforward manner, "It''s only a million times more handsome than you." "Void..." Lin Feng''s voice just fell, but the corners of his mouth twitched violently. This is riding a horse. He really wanted to take back what he said earlier. This modesty? This is downright shameless! He Lin Feng has lived for so long, and he has never seen such a brazen person! "Ahaha, the ancestors really know how to joke." Lin Feng snorted haha. "No, I''m serious." Ning Tian said solemnly. "..." Lin Feng''s face turned black, extremely ugly. "Hey, your face is dark. Could it be kidney deficiency, right?" Ning Tian looked at Lin Feng with concern, and said with a smile, "I heard that alchemists will try some herbs, you must be careful with medicine emperor. already." "Although you are old and useless, but a man, your kidneys must be good." "..." Lin Feng almost took a mouthful of blood on his head, but fortunately he suppressed it forcibly. In my heart, I was cursing. How does this kid know that he has bad kidneys because he ate herbs indiscriminately! ? "The Patriarch has been thinking too much, I am in good health." Lin Feng grinned, thinking that his mother sold it. "However, Patriarch should pay more attention. I think Patriarch has the strength of the King Realm, right? Don''t run around with this kind of strength. " Lin Feng smiled and reminded. But in fact, between the lines, it is full of contempt for Ning Tian''s strength. "Hey!" Hearing this, Ning Tian sighed heavily. "Medicine Emperor is right, my strength is indeed too weak and too weak!" "Um?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, frowning slightly, this time he learned to be smart, I don''t answer, I''ll see what you say! "Hey!" Ning Tian sighed again. "I often feel incompatible with you because of my rubbish strength. Every time I go out, I have to get hurt, which is annoying." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, not only Lin Feng, but also a group of disciples and elders from the Spirit Medicine Sect were stunned. Is it possible that the ancestor of the Demon Sect was hit by Lin Feng''s words? Fog grass! If the Patriarch is at a loss, wouldn''t the Empress want to vent her anger on their heads? ! A group of disciples and elders all trembled, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes. "Patriarch, in fact, you don''t have to do this, you just practiced later than us." Lin Feng also understood this truth, and quickly persuaded. "Do not." Ning Tian sighed and shook his head and waved his hand, "I know I''m trash, Yaodi doesn''t have to comfort me like this, my talent is far inferior to those geniuses." Halfway through his words, he pretended to be in pain, "Hey, my shoulder hurts again, wife, rub my shoulder for me." "Um." On the side, Luo Wuqing tapped his head lightly, and put his jade hand on Ning Tian''s shoulder, gently rubbing his shoulder. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s eyes were red. My heart aches! Seeing the woman you love actually rubbing someone else''s shoulders, who can resist this! ? A group of Spirit Medicine Sect disciples and elders were stunned. It seems that I never thought that the family status of the legendary patriarch would be so high! The cold and ruthless queen actually behaved like a little woman in front of him! "Hey, it''s still my wife''s little hand that is comfortable to hold." Ning Tian sighed, and let out a very cool, very cool sigh, and then looked at Lin Feng, who was gritting his teeth and having a dark face. "By the way, Yaodi, you are so strong, do you have a wife?" "..." A group of Spirit Medicine Sect elders and disciples were shocked! Fog grass! This is putting salt on the scar! "No, no." Lin Feng gritted his teeth and shook his head. "No? Hey, I thought that a peerless powerhouse like Yaodi should have a wife." Ning Tian pretended to be shocked and sighed slightly. Afterwards, he lay down in Luo''s ruthless and soft arms with a contented face, "Yao Di, do you want a wife? I know someone like flowers..." "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t want it for now." Before Ning Tian could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Feng gritted his teeth. "That''s a pity. By the way, wife, how long did it take me to go from a warrior to the peak of the Earth King Realm?" At this time, Ning Tian seemed to have a memory. "About two or three months." Luo Wuqing naturally understood his intention, suppressed his smile, pondered for a while, and said. "It took two or three months to enter the peak of the Earth King Realm from a warrior? Hey, this talent is really not good." Ning Tian sighed again, looking like he hated iron. "It took me two or three months to move from a one-star warrior to the pinnacle of the Earth King Realm." "I''m such a piece of shit!" "..." A group of elders and disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect were stunned, each of them only felt a little hot. Two or three months into the peak of the Earth King Realm, and he said that he was a waste! ? Grass! So angry! Really want to star him! "correct." "I don''t know, how long did it take for a genius like Yaodi to step into the peak of the Earth King Realm from a one-star warrior?" Fog grass! coming! Hearing this, a group of Spirit Medicine Sect disciples and elders were shocked! Chapter 202 Murder and kill! What is a murderous heart? This riding on a horse is killing people! "..." Lin Feng''s face darkened on the spot. How to answer this horse? In about two or three months, one star from a martial artist to the pinnacle of the Earth King Realm is something that a human can do! ? He has had it for decades! Could it be that he wants to say that he is more trash than trash! ? "Hehe, how can the ancestor be called a waste like this? Lin Feng is inferior." Lin Feng smiled awkwardly, and then he was also clever, and quickly changed the subject, "I don''t know why the empress and the ancestor came to my elixir door, why? " Go on and on! I am afraid that this ancestor of the Demon Sect will try every means to degrade himself to nothing! "This emperor is here to find you for alchemy." Luo ruthlessly looked at Lin Feng. "Alchemy?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and the group of disciples and elders below were stunned for a moment. It turned out to be alchemy. A group of disciples and elders breathed a sigh of relief, their backs were already wet with cold sweat. Not to mention, looking at the menacing appearance, I thought they were here to destroy their Spirit Medicine Sect! "Uh... it turned out to be alchemy." Lin Feng was also relieved. "how?" Luo Wuqing raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s not alchemy, is it because I want this emperor to destroy your little elixir door?" When the sound fell, everyone was immediately nervous. "Ah ha ha." Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "How could this be possible? How could the Empress do anything except those who are demons?" "Well, let me cut in." On the side, Ning Tian said silently, "I''m sorry, I am the leader of the Demonic Sect." "..." Lin Feng was silent for a while, coughing dryly, "Since you are looking for me to make alchemy, then please ask the Empress and Patriarch to come down from my stone statue." After speaking, he took the lead to fall from the air and landed on the square. Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, jumped down from the stone statue, and landed lightly on the square. "It''s a bit high." Looking at the ground that was "ten meters" away from him, Ning Tian pondered for a while, and it seemed that he was going to use his spiritual energy. Then, a touch of spiritual energy appeared on his feet. Use the stone statue to step on it hard. And then there was a 30-60 degree rotation in the air, and it landed on the ground perfectly. Click. At this moment, there was a clicking sound behind him. Everyone was stunned. His face changed. "Fuck! Lord Yaodi, your head exploded!" a group of disciples shouted. "Um?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Looking behind him, he saw his huge stone statue, his handsome head was already cracked in half. "I''m sorry, Yaodi, I used a little more foot strength." Ning Tian said a little embarrassedly. "It''s not a big problem, just fix it." The corners of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched, but with Luo Wuqing around, it wasn''t easy. "I''ll fix it!" "If I broke it, I will help you!" Before Lin Feng could leave, Ning Tian took the lead and volunteered! "Tsk tsk." "As expected of the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, he is really enthusiastic. No wonder he is loved by so many disciples of the Demon Sect." Seeing this scene, a group of Spirit Medicine Sect elders couldn''t help but say. It seems that the ancestors of the Demon Sect are not so abhorrent, right? bang. At the next moment, a roar caught everyone''s attention. I saw that Lin Feng''s statue, which was dozens of meters in size, suddenly broke and exploded in his left hand, and flew towards a place. "Um!?" Everyone looked at Ning Tian in a daze, with a confused expression on their faces. "Aha, it was just an accident, an accident." Ning Tian scratched his head, took out a big hammer, and said apologetically, "I''ll make it up for you." "Fog grass!" "do not!" Seeing Ning Tian move again, the expressions of a group of people changed. Boom! boom! boom! ! Then, bursts of roars rang out in the ears of the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect. "Fog grass!" "Master Yaodi''s left-hand stone statue flew to the south!" "Come on, the south seems to be a spirit medicine field!" "Look!" "The stone statue''s right leg flew to the north!" "That''s Treasure Medicine Field!" "..." "It''s over!" "More than half of the hundred acres of medicinal fields in my Spirit Medicine Gate have been destroyed!" A group of elders and disciples wanted to cry without tears. "..." Ye Feng''s face was as black as charcoal, and there were thousands of grass and mud horses rushing past in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face. As for Luo Wuqing, he was indifferent. She had already guessed that this guy Ning Tian would definitely have to toss when he came to the Spirit Medicine Gate. In the square, the dust dissipated. Ning Tian wiped the sweat from his forehead, put away the big hammer, nodded with great satisfaction, and looked at Lin Feng, "Yao Di, look, how about the statue I built for you?" "statue?" Everyone was stunned. Rubbing his eyes, he looked at the empty square, where can there be a statue? "Ancestor, this joke is not funny." Lin Feng almost finished with gritted teeth. "No kidding." Ning Tian spread his hands innocently and pointed to the ground, "Come and see, isn''t this a statue?" "Um?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then, there was a touch of spiritual energy in his eyes, and he looked towards where Ning Tian was pointing. I saw a statue of about a few centimeters standing on the ground. "How is it? I made this specially for you, isn''t it good?" Ning Tian said with a smile. The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched, the original statue of dozens of meters, you got a few centimeters for Lao Tzu! ? I really thank you! "It''s useless if it''s that big, it''s better to be shorter and more powerful, right? Medicine Emperor?" "...Yes, what the ancestor said is very true." Lin Feng still had a smile on his lips. I will endure! I can bear it! Seeing Lin Feng like this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, this Lin Feng Ninja Turtle! If he didn''t get angry, how could he find a reason to kill him after he finished refining the pills? "Report!" "Master Yaodi! Just now, a huge boulder on a stone statue flew to the back mountain, and your medicine stove was taken in a pot!" At this time, an elder flew over anxiously. "what!" "This emperor''s kidney treasure elixir!" "puff!" Lin Feng''s complexion changed, only to feel that his eyes were dark, and a mouthful of blood was spurting out. "Dragon Emperor, are you alright?" Ning Tian was a little surprised, he didn''t expect this guy to actually have no kidneys! "I''m fine." Lin Feng''s body is trembling, the Shenbao elixir that has been brewed for several years is only a few days away from the furnace, and it will soon be able to regain its glory! But in an instant, it was destroyed! His heart is bleeding! "Empress, Patriarch, I beg you, tell me what medicine I need to make." Lin Feng gritted his teeth and begged. He just wanted to quickly end this nightmare now. At this rate, their Spirit Medicine Sect would really be dead in name only! "Say earlier." Ning Tian said with a smile. This smile left a deep psychological shadow on this God Emperor realm powerhouse. Patriarch counts me begging you. Don''t take it apart, okay? Chapter 203 Taking the small wooden box handed over by Ning Tian, ??Lin Feng checked it and frowned instantly. But soon, it stretched out. Lin Feng smiled lightly, and immediately, looking at the group of disciples, he said lightly: "Although it seems complicated, it shouldn''t be difficult, Zhang Han, come and help the ancestor to refine it!" "Follow your orders, Master!" A voice sounded, and then a young man in white walked out with a confident smile. "Wow!" "It''s Senior Brother Zhang Han!" "I don''t know, how far has Senior Brother Zhang Han''s alchemy attainments reached?" Seeing the young man in white, the eyes of a group of Spirit Medicine Sect disciples showed a glitter of worship. It can be seen that this young man named Zhang Han is very popular in the spirit medicine gate. "See the Empress, see the Patriarch." Zhang Han saluted the two. "You asked your disciple to concoct alchemy?" Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t practice well, there is no need for this spiritual medicine door." On the side, Luo Wuqing''s red lips slightly opened, and his tone was indifferent. "..." Lin Feng and Zhang Han both trembled. "Don''t worry, Empress." Lin Feng hurriedly said, "My disciple''s alchemy skills are only a little inferior to mine, so it''s not a big problem." "Why don''t you practice? This emperor wants you to practice, so you practice, why are you talking nonsense?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Feng lightly. "I... the Empress doesn''t know anything, but my ability to control fire is somewhat lacking..." Lin Feng paused, scratching his head in embarrassment. Because of kidney deficiency, the ability to control fire is somewhat reduced. "Besides, my apprentice has won my true inheritance, so there is no need to worry too much." After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Han and said, "Zhang Han, why don''t you introduce yourself to the Empress and Patriarch?" Zhang Han was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted. After pondering for a while, he cleared his throat and said. "The Empress and the Patriarch, now standing in front of you are the first place in the 8th Spirit Medicine Sect''s Medicine Refining Competition, the first place in the 9th Spirit Medicine Sect''s Medicine Refining Competition, and the first place in the 10th Spirit Medicine Sect''s Medicine Refining Competition. name!" "The Triple Crown King Zhang Han!" "The goal of the brothers and sisters!" "Sisters'' dream lover!" "Medicine Emperor Lin Feng''s apprentice!" "Zhang Han!" When the sound fell, Zhang Han had a proud look on his face, and it could be seen that he was very confident in himself! "Oh?" "It seems that you still have some strength." Ning Tian frowned slightly. "That is." Zhang Han smiled proudly, then took the small wooden box containing the medicinal materials and looked at it slightly. "This medicine pill, it''s fine, it''s not difficult." sound off. He took out his own medicine refining furnace directly from the Tibetan ring, and was about to start refining this medicine pill. "and many more." At this moment, Luo Wuqing suddenly spoke. "Huh? I don''t know Lady Empress, what else is there?" Zhang Han asked cautiously. Luo Wuqing didn''t even glance at him, but turned to Ning Tian with a white look. There were so many charms in his eyes, which suddenly made a group of people widen their eyes! nice! She is indeed the most beautiful woman in Tianlingyu! She said angrily, "Husband, have you forgotten that there are two other medicinal herbs?" "Oh, that''s right." After being reminded by Luo Wuqing, Ning Tian reacted, scratched his head and took out two jade boxes from the Tibetan ring. The contents here are Jiufeng Frozen Grass and Lei Xingguo. In order to ensure that the medicinal properties of these two medicinal materials are not so easy to lose, they are specially packed separately. As soon as the two jade boxes came out, a strong medicinal fragrance filled the entire elixir square in an instant! "What a strong medicinal fragrance! This is absolutely extraordinary!" A gleam of light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes. "I don''t know Patriarch, which two medicines are these?" Zhang Han couldn''t help asking. "It''s nothing, just a nine-hundred-year-old Jiufeng Frozen Grass, and a thousand-year-old Thunder Heart Fruit." Ning Tian said slowly. "what!" "Two Immortal Medicines!?" A group of disciples and elders were all shocked. "It''s actually the Jiufeng Frozen Grass and Thunder Heart Fruit, which are extremely precious even in the immortal medicine!?" Even the Medicine Emperor Lin Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Immediately, he hurriedly asked Zhang Han to hand him all the medicinal materials. "If it is the previous seven medicinal materials, it is not too difficult to refine the medicinal herbs, but if you add these two..." Lin Feng frowned and pondered. All of a sudden, he frowned and fell into thought. After a while. He sucked in a breath of cold air, "Hey... This medicinal pill is refined, at least at the level of an elixir, but why can''t I see what kind of medicinal pill it is!?" Lin Feng was astonished in his heart. The surrounding disciples were also shocked. Even the Emperor of Medicine can''t refine this kind of medicine pill? What kind of elixir did the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect concoct? [You shocked the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect and rewarded the achievement of Dan Dao! ¡¿ [Currently, Dan Dao attainments: a first glimpse of the door! ¡¿ At this moment, a voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. He froze for a moment. "Patriarch, Empress, I am incompetent, I can''t make this elixir." Lin Feng was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head with a somewhat ugly expression. There was shock and shame in my heart. In this world, there are actually medicinal pills that his Medicine Emperor could not make! Shame! ¡¾You shocked Yao Emperor Lin Feng! ¡¿ [Reward: Dan Dao Enlightenment Experience Card! ¡¿ [Pill Dao Enlightenment Experience Card: After using it, you can get the Dan Dao Enlightenment level attainments, the experience time is one hour, and it will be invalid after use! ¡¿ Ning Tian was stunned again. "Hey." Hearing Lin Feng say no, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. The surrounding disciples and elders also sighed. Under this world, there are actually medicinal pills that cannot be refined by the Medicine Emperor. Just when everyone sighed, Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "Since the Emperor Yao can''t do it, I can only do it myself!" Chapter 204 Ning Tian''s voice fell. The group of elders and disciples in the Spirit Medicine Sect were all stunned for a moment. "Ancestor, are you kidding me?" Zhang Han looked at Ning Tian in confusion, "This is an elixir-level pill that even my master can''t make, can you really?" Inside the Spirit Medicine Sect, a group of elders and disciples also looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. They didn''t disdain, but really didn''t believe it. If the Medicine Emperor Lin Feng could not refine it, it would mean that no one in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm could refine this pill. But at this moment, Ning Tian said he could? The most important thing is, if you really can, then why are you coming to the elixir door? "Husband?" Luo Wuqing was also a little puzzled. After all, she had never seen or heard of it, and Ning Tian said that she wanted to practice alchemy. But at the moment, she didn''t say much. If he asked out loud at this time, wouldn''t it not give Ning Tian face at all? "Hey, wife, don''t worry, trust me." Ning Tian smiled and gave Luo Wuqing a look of peace of mind. Seeing this, Luo Wuqing didn''t say anything, just stood aside and looked at him silently. She could always trust Ning Tian. Because this guy can always bring all miracles to her. Always make the impossible possible. Because he is Ning Tian. "Ancestor, it''s not me questioning you." At this time, Lin Feng, who had been silent for a long time, spoke slowly. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "This medicinal pill not only has no refining method, but I deduce that it is at least at the level of an elixir." "I didn''t feel any alchemy attainments from the ancestors." "How can the ancestor refine this medicine pill?" "Don''t waste such good medicinal materials." Lin Feng''s words were not sarcastic, because he couldn''t do it either. When he was talking, he was completely in the midst of a pharmacist''s love for medicinal materials. These nine phoenix ice cold grass and thunder heart fruit are both rare things. If they fail, it would be a pity to waste these two medicinal materials. "Don''t worry, I am free." Ning Tian smiled lightly, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He did not touch Dan Dao. but, He can hang up! "Medicine Emperor, can you find an alchemy furnace for me? It''s better to be able to make elixir." At this time, Ning Tian spoke slowly. "..." Lin Feng smiled bitterly. Finally, he nodded. "I naturally have an alchemy furnace that can refine elixir." Immediately, the Tibetan ring in his hand shone brightly, and a huge alchemy furnace appeared in front of Ning Tian. The alchemy furnace was three-legged on the ground, and its whole body was shining with golden light. On the top of the furnace, there was a three-legged golden-crow bronze statue. "Master, this is one of my treasures, a low-level fairy weapon, a three-legged golden crow furnace." Lin Feng smiled proudly. For alchemists, a good alchemy furnace is their treasure! "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then said silently in his heart: "System, use the Pill Dao Enlightenment Experience Card!" ¡¾I am using the Dan Dao Enlightenment Experience Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [The host has obtained one hour of experience time for alchemy and sainthood! ¡¿ As the system''s voice fell, a red light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then he could actually feel the fragrance of medicine in a radius of hundreds of miles! boom! Boom! Then, in the entire elixir gate, all the refining furnaces made a whining sound, as if they had seen the king! "Woo~" "Woo~" Um! ? The voice was so loud that all the disciples in the Spirit Medicine Sect could hear it clearly! Feeling this kind of change, everyone''s face changed slightly! "Fuck!" "I''ve made Fandan, which was supposed to take seven, seven, forty-nine days, and it was released in advance, and, this, this is still a treasure pill!" "Me too!" "My stove, turn it on by itself!" At this time, many disciples of the spirit medicine sect around felt the change, their faces changed slightly, and their eyes were full of doubts! In the entire elixir gate, all the alchemy furnaces made a whining sound, and the elixir being refined has also been upgraded by one level! They have been refining alchemy for hundreds of years, and they have never encountered such a thing! "hiss¡­¡­" Lin Feng froze in place, after a long time, he took a deep breath, looked at Ning Tian with fiery eyes, and muttered to himself. "This is... Wandan Sublimation, Wan Furnace Pilgrimage!" "Patriarch Dan Dao has become a saint!?" Dan Dao is holy! The pupils of a group of disciples and elders shrank suddenly! This is no joke! This already shows that the master''s alchemy attainments have surpassed the Medicine Emperor Lin Feng! "This guy¡­" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and her beautiful eyes like water fell on Ning Tian''s body. This guy really brought her another surprise. "It turns out that the patriarch is the great master of alchemy who has attained alchemy and attained sage. The younger generation, Lin Feng, has no eyes to recognize Mount Tai, so please ask the patriarch Haihan!" At this moment, Lin Feng''s disdain for Ning Tian disappeared! Even, in my heart, I silently wished Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing happiness. Only the patriarch can match the splendid female emperor! "It''s just that I just stepped into the alchemy path and became a saint." Ning Tian waved his hand, he is telling the truth now. Of course. Lin Feng just smiled and shook his head, not believing at all. After all, to be able to step into alchemy from no alchemy attainments all at once, even those novels written by frustrated literati would not dare to write like this. "You all stand back, I''m getting ready to start." At this time, Ning Tian said. Hearing this, Lin Feng took a group of elders and disciples and started to step back, excitedly preparing to observe, Dan Sheng shot. "Wife, take a step back, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ning Tian said softly to Luo Wuqing who was looking at him with some worry. "Um." Luo Wuqing''s head lightly tapped, her delicate body moved, and she blinked back some distance. In the entire elixir square, there was no one else except Ning Tian and the three-legged Golden Crow Furnace. A group of disciples and elders from the Spirit Medicine Sect stared wide-eyed at the center of the square, for fear of missing any details. After all, no matter the venue, the details matter! Without the details, what about the wool? At this moment, Lin Feng also looked at Ning Tian seriously, the first person to refine medicine in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. As the Emperor of Medicine, he was like a humble and eager student. Pill saint refining medicine, it is rare to see it in thousands of years! All eyes. In the center of the square, Ning Tian took a deep breath, and then lightly tapped the wooden box and jade box. Then, nine kinds of medicinal materials flew out from it, and were enveloped by the orange light of one after another. This is not only to protect the medicinal properties of medicinal materials, but also to extract their essence! After the nine medicinal herbs were shrouded in Dan Dao attainments and suspended beside him, Ning Tian took a deep breath again, turned his spiritual energy, and slammed into the burning place of the three-legged Golden Crow Stove. boom! Aura explodes! Then, the moment he entered the furnace, it turned into a red flame! The flame contains a strong medicinal fragrance. "Pill Dao Sacred Fire!" Seeing the red flames, Lin Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly. Chapter 205 Every pharmacist who sets foot on the pill path will have the ability to burn pill fire. And the higher the color quality of the pill fire, the higher the alchemist''s attainments in the pill path! For example, the pill fire that Ning Tian is using now is one of the strongest pill fires in Pill Dao! The whole body of the flame is red, the flame is strong, and the fragrance of medicine is overflowing. This must be the Holy Fire of Pill Dao! "I didn''t expect that the patriarch was so young, not only a genius in cultivation, but also a saint in the way of alchemy! It''s strange, strange!" Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, his eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and he shook his head secretly and sighed. But the only thing that''s wrong is that Daoyi can''t only enter the sage of the emperor, isn''t it? But the patriarch is obviously only the pinnacle of the earth king realm, how could it be possible to become a holy alchemist? Is it possible... The ancestor is actually a strong emperor! ? Lin Feng took a deep breath and glanced at Luo Wuqing, who was not far away, and he suddenly understood! Perhaps, the ancestor is really a powerful emperor! Otherwise, how could it be possible for a single earth king to become a holy alchemist, and how could he gain the eyes of the empress! ? At this moment, Lin Feng actually had a kind of happiness for the rest of his life! At this time, in the center of the square. In the three-legged Golden Crow Furnace, the pill fire kept burning, and Ning Tian already had the method of concocting this elixir in his mind! This pill is called Tianwen Shendan, and the lowest is low-level elixir! "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then, according to the method of alchemy in his mind, he put the medicinal pills in. "With the explosive fire grass as a supplement, suddenly increase the level of Dan fire, and leave its medicinal properties in the world of the alchemy furnace..." boom! Put the fire grass into the Dan furnace. Then, the flames skyrocketed! In an instant, it turned into ashes, and these ashes contained the powerful medicinal properties of the fire grass! The entire three-legged Golden Crow Furnace was shrouded in the medicinal properties of the fire grass. "Exploding fire is yang, after retreating three points of yang, put seven points of yin, yin and yang of three seven, complement each other." Ning Tian muttered to himself, squinting slightly and looking into the pill furnace, his expression focused! Suddenly, the flame in the pill furnace flickered slightly! "The flame is flickering, it''s time to retreat by three points!" He saw the time, and pointed at the medicinal herbs shrouded in the alchemy attainment. It was a shady grass. However, Ning Tian didn''t put it all in, but only after removing the root of his Yin. Sex accounted for three points, he put it into it! boom! moment! Yin and Yang harmony. In the Pill Furnace, the original violent momentum stabilized in an instant! "Good yin and yang reconciliation!" "A good naked eye can be hot!" Seeing this scene, a group of people from the Spirit Medicine Sect gasped, and looked at Ning Tian with more and more frenzy! On a horse! How can the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect be so arrogant! Next, as Ning Tian continued to invest in medicinal materials, nine kinds of medicinal materials were quickly put into seven kinds! There are also the most important nine phoenix ice cold grass and thunder heart fruit, these two elixir are left outside. Ning Tian is waiting. When the medicinal herbs refined in it were issued on a scale, they put two kinds of immortal medicines into it in one go! Because, he wants to use the medicinal power of these two immortal medicines to portray the two most important celestial patterns for the Tianwen Shendan! This Heavenly Pattern Divine Pill is divided into one pattern, two pattern and three pattern! The more lines, the better the medicinal effect and the stronger the medicinal properties! He can use his alchemy skills to describe one pattern, but the other two heaven patterns require two immortal medicines to depict! Therefore, these two immortal medicines are extremely important! Once lost, even if the pill is successful, the potency of the medicine will be greatly reduced! boom! At this time, the sky was already densely cloudy. There was a faint sound of thunder, roaring from the clouds. "Isn''t this possible, the ancestor refining the elixir will cause an abnormal phenomenon in heaven and earth?" Lin Feng was stunned when he saw these anomalies. He is the Emperor of Medicine and can also refine elixir. However, he never caused a heaven and earth vision. In general, the medicinal pills that can trigger the vision of heaven and earth are not ordinary things! boom! bang. In the sky, thunder continued to emerge. However, Ning Tian was not affected by it in the slightest. Feel the changes in the world in the furnace. Among them, there is a prototype medicine pill that has begun to take shape. "almost!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Then, take a deep breath. "Let''s release Thunder Heart Fruit first to increase the degree of rage, and then release the Nine Cold Ice Grass to suppress Thunder Heart Fruit''s rage." Soon, a clear idea came to his mind. boom! boom! One side of the world in the furnace is already constantly having a huge atmosphere. A round pill, constantly releasing power. "boom!" At this time, the entire alchemy furnace was slightly shaken. "It''s now!" Ning Tian saw the opportunity, moved his hand slightly, slammed it, and put the Thunder Heart Fruit, which was flashing with lightning, into it. And at the moment when the Thunder Heart Fruit, which was flashing with lightning, entered! The spiritual energy in Ning Tian''s hand also dissipated by half, and the pill fire subsided a lot in an instant. The purpose of this was to prevent the already violent Thunder Heart Fruit from getting too close to the vigorous pill fire! Otherwise, it may be directly fried! Destroyed! "What a strong fire control ability, the ancestor is really calm." Seeing this scene, Lin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed in his heart. The level of admiration for Ning Tian is also growing stronger. If it was him, at this time, it would definitely be the fryer, which ended in failure. boom! rumble. Sure enough, when Lei Xinguo entered the moment, the world in the furnace was instantly violent! However, the Pill Fire has subsided, and the entry of Lei Xinguo completely filled the void of Pill Fire! "Give it to me!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and his hand shook the three-legged Golden Crow Furnace! boom! In an instant, the three-legged Golden Crow Furnace shook! In the entire elixir gate, all the alchemy furnaces also resonated at this moment! Thunder Heart Fruit turned into a Thunder Dragon, and under Ning Tian''s terrifying Pill Dao attainments, turned into a Thunder Dragon, swimming beside the large-scale medicinal pill! When the three-legged Golden Crow Furnace shook violently, it rushed into the medicine pill! On the round medicinal pill, a sky pattern of condensing thunder and lightning appeared in an instant! boom! At the same time, a colored light burst into the sky! Illuminated the entire cloud cover! Inside the elixir gate, bursts of strong medicinal fragrance filled the air. "The holy light of orange, yellow and green in the elixir!" "Fog grass!" "Sansheng is lucky!" Everyone in the Spirit Medicine Sect felt a little dizzy in their brains and a little short of breath, but they actually saw the three holy lights of the elixir! ? Ning Tian didn''t stop in his hands! But when the three-color holy light was completely condensed, he saw the opportunity again and put the nine phoenix ice cold grass into it! In an instant, the fury was eliminated! The entire three-legged Golden Crow furnace was frozen! But in the world of Pill Furnace, the holy fire condensed and had no intention of retreating! Click! But in an instant, the ice is shattered! When the elixir was depicted with an ice-cold sky pattern, it was another holy light reaching the sky! "Fog grass!" "The blue-blue-purple holy light in the elixir!" "With the previous one, isn''t it the six-color holy light!?" At this moment, the world seems to be quiet! Chapter 206 Medicine door. The dazzling six-color holy light rushed into the clouds, accompanied by the roar of thunder, and the dark clouds covered the sun! In an instant, it seemed that the world changed color with it! But in the blink of an eye, an extremely strong medicinal fragrance spread across thousands of miles! "hiss¡­¡­" "This...is this the terrifying accomplishment of the alchemy sage-level powerhouse?" Lin Feng and other disciples of the Spirit Medicine Sect were dumbfounded, looking at Ning Tian as if they were looking at a god! What is alchemy! ? This is alchemy! "It doesn''t stop there." Lin Feng shook his head, his eyes filled with a hint of solemnity, "The Patriarch has no plans to stop, this medicinal pill does not stop there! I''m afraid..." "It''s not over yet?" "This is already the six-color holy light of the elixir!" Everyone at the Spirit Medicine Sect was stunned. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the entire Xizhou and the vicinity of Xizhou can smell an extremely strong medicinal fragrance. Countless people are addicted to it. They are all curious, where does this rich and intoxicating medicinal fragrance come from! ? Happy sanctuary. The Holy Master Xiaoyao raised his head and looked at a place in the sky in shock, where there was a faint six-color holy light reaching the sky, and the place where the medicinal fragrance came, I am afraid it is also there! "This direction... is the Spirit Medicine Gate?!" "What kind of elixir is this medicine emperor Lin Feng refining?" The Holy Master Xiaoyao pondered slightly, a dignified look flashed in his eyes, and his brows became more and more wrinkled. "No, this emperor must go and see." The Holy Master Xiaoyao murmured, his body moved and disappeared into the void. Supreme Divine Kingdom, Heavenly Treasure Holy Land, Lingxu Sect and other emperor realm forces near Xizhou were all attracted by this movement, smelling the fragrance of the medicine, they all looked up to the sky! The eyes were all flickering with shock. "Six Pills of Holy Lights! What the hell is this medicine emperor Lin Feng doing!?" The masters of the forces are all curious. All of them, invariably, rushed in the direction of the Spirit Medicine Gate. ¡­ ¡­ The door of fairy medicine. Under everyone''s attention, the extremely cold ice shattered! The bursts of medicinal fragrance instantly made everyone intoxicated! "According to legend, a top-quality elixir, just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine, can live and die and become flesh and bones." "I''m afraid, the ancestor''s one is almost the same, or even higher!" Lin Feng shook his head again and again. Among those present, except for Ning Tian, ??who had temporary accomplishments in the way of alchemy, he was the one with the highest knowledge of alchemy. Hearing his words, everyone was in awe. Luo Wuqing''s expression did not fluctuate too much, but the slight smile on the corner of her mouth also revealed that she was in a very good mood at the moment. "Look, what is the patriarch going to do?" At this moment, an elder''s shocked voice sounded. Everyone looked at it. I saw Ning Tian slapped his hands on the three-legged golden black stove, and bursts of red light circulated. "Is this to make the medicinal pill sublime again?" Lin Feng frowned, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. "Elixir is sublimated again [Biquge www.bequge.vip]!?" "Is it possible that this elixir of six-color holy light can''t satisfy the patriarch?" The disciples and elders of the Spirit Medicine Sect felt incredible. And in the sky, the wind was surging, and the thunder was roaring. call out! call out! At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air sounded. Around the sky, dozens of figures appeared. "Um?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and looked towards the sky. Everyone in the Spirit Medicine Sect also saw this scene. "Sacred Master of Free and Easy, Lord of the Kingdom of God... Two great emperors and powerhouses!" "There are dozens of masters of Emperor Realm strength!" "hiss!" "Are they all attracted by the vision of the ancestors of heaven and earth?" Everyone was a little surprised. Above the sky, when dozens of the Lords of Emperor Realm forces came to this place, their faces changed slightly when they saw the vision on that day. But when they looked at the alchemist on the ground, they were stunned for a while, and their expressions changed. The person who made the alchemy was not Lin Feng, the Emperor of Medicine? But a young man! "Is it Ning Shuaibi?" The face of the Lord of the Kingdom of God changed slightly. For some reason, when he saw Ning Tian, ??he immediately wanted to stay away. "Ancestor..." "This movement is actually caused by the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect?" Holy Master Tianbao, Sect Master Lingxu and other emperor realm forces are all frowning, their eyes are full of shock! This alarmed the movement of almost half of the Heavenly Spirit Realm! It wasn''t the Medicine Emperor Lin Feng, but it was actually caused by the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect! "Holy Dao Dan Fire!" "The alchemy attainments of the ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Sect have become holy!?" When they saw the pill fire mastered by Ning Tian, ??a group of God Emperor realm powerhouses took a deep breath. "It''s interesting." Holy Master Xiaoyao raised his brows slightly, wanting to take a closer look. The He Dan that the ancestor of the Demon Sect had cultivated could cause this kind of vision in heaven and earth. "It''s all for this emperor to stop here." But before he could get close, a cold voice sounded. Then, in the void in front of dozens of emperor realm powerhouses, a graceful figure quietly emerged, looking at them coldly. "The Demon Sect... the Empress!" "She''s even here!" Holy Master Tianbao, Sect Master Lingxu and other forces were stunned for a moment. After reacting, they all saluted Luo Wuqing. "See the Empress!" "I''m waiting to see the Empress!" Although they are the emperor realm, their strength has reached the god emperor realm! However, compared with Luo Wuqing, the real emperor, they are not enough! "The Empress." Although the Holy Master of Xiaoyao and the Lord of the Kingdom of God were somewhat apprehensive about Luo Wuqing, they were not as scared as the others, and they just greeted him with a smile. "I don''t know if the patriarch of your sect is refining He Dan? Can you go over and take a look?" Holy Master Xiaoyao couldn''t help but asked. "If it passes, you and I will fight to the death." Luo Wuqing looked at Holy Master Xiaoyao lightly, and said with a pretty face: "I don''t allow anyone to come close to him for half a step, and I don''t allow anyone to disturb him!" Even though there was also a great emperor in front of her, she did not show any signs of fear. At this moment, Ning Tian is absolutely not allowed to be disturbed. Once you suffer from troubles, you will fall short, and you will most likely be seriously injured! "..." Hearing Luo Wuqing''s indifferent words, with a trace of murderous intent, the step that the Holy Master Xiaoyao had just taken, he immediately and quietly took it back. He laughed dryly, "The Empress is joking, no matter how curious I am, it is impossible to disturb the Patriarch''s alchemy." The rest of the Emperor Realm powerhouses nodded silently. They didn''t even know what the medicinal pill Ning Tian had refined was. If they provoke the Empress of the Demon Sect out of curiosity, it would be a bit of a loss! Luo Wuqing, with his own strength, directly shocked dozens of emperor realm powerhouses to the point where they dared not move! This is the majesty of the goddess of the Demon Sect! boom! At this moment, above the sky, when a bright red light shone on the heaven and earth, a strong fragrance of elixir rushed into the nose. boom! Then, in the void, two terrifying emperors appeared again! "Such an elixir, Luo Wuqing, why not give it to us!" Sound off! The power of two huge emperors condensed into two giant hands and grabbed Ning Tian on the square! Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing''s face changed slightly, a flash of ice appeared on his pretty face, and his voice was so cold that his blood froze! "Dare to hurt him, this emperor will make you lose your soul!" Chapter 207 The cold sound falls! A terrifying imperial prestige erupted from Luo''s ruthless body and exploded towards the surroundings! boom! "What a powerful momentum!" Holy Master Tianbao, Sect Master Lingxu and other emperor-level powerhouses all shrank their pupils suddenly, their faces changed drastically, and then before they could react, they were directly thrown hundreds of meters away by this terrifying emperor''s prestige! The only people present who can stabilize their bodies are the two great emperors, Holy Master Xiaoyao and the Lord of the Kingdom of God. "Tsk tsk, worthy of being a strong man who can support an emperor realm by himself." "The goddess of the Demon Sect is really so terrifying." Seeing this scene, Holy Master Xiaoyao sighed. On the side, the Lord of the Kingdom of God was silent, feeling the waves of terrifying imperial power, and he was glad in his heart that he did not embarrass Ning Shuaibi that day. Otherwise, it will make the Supreme Divine Kingdom, which is already in the midst of war, even more uncomfortable! After all, he knew better than anyone else that there was more than one emperor behind Ning Tian! Rather, the two great emperors on horseback! boom! Above the sky, accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth, bursts of terrifying imperial might impact! At this moment, the giant hands of the sky transformed by the power of the two great emperors tore through the void and grabbed at Ning Tian, ??who was concentrating on refining the medicine pill. At this time, he could naturally feel the terrifying aura coming towards him! But he didn''t move! Because, at this moment, it is in the most important stage of Tianwen Divine Pill refining! Once interrupted, it will be a complete failure, thanks to the collapse! Now Ning Tian can only pin all his hopes on Luo Wuqing! At this moment, there was a slight breeze beside Ning Tian, ??and a blue and white shadow emerged from the void. Luo Wuqing raised his jade hand, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be mobilized by her at this moment, the majestic and mighty energy suddenly pressed from the sky! boom! The sky trembled! The giant hand in the sky shattered in an instant! "The emperor said that he wants to touch him? Are you worthy too?" Luo Wuqing''s eyes flickered with chills, and he looked into the void lightly, "It''s nothing more than two mice hiding in the void that dare not show their faces!" "Ah." In the void, a sneer sounded. "Luo Wuqing, do you really think that you can protect him from the hands of the two great emperors?" "It''s ridiculous!" Then two terrifying emperors appeared, and two figures appeared in the void! However, these two figures are still hidden in chaos. Can''t see the shape, can''t tell the difference. "These two people, which two great emperors are they?" On the side, the dozens of emperor realm powerhouses who were watching were all puzzled. "Fear of hands and feet, also worthy of being called a great emperor?" Luo Wuqing''s eyes were bathed in a proud color, and on his delicate body, the majestic emperor''s might shrouded his body, his radiance was shining, and his momentum was amazing! "Let this emperor teach you what a great emperor is!" sound off. Luo Wuqing exuded an ethereal aura, and behind it, a dazzling golden light spread across the entire sky. Raise your hand, overturn mountains and seas, and blast out with one palm! "Humph!" In the sky, the two mysterious emperors, facing Luo Wuqing''s terrifying palm, are also not to be outdone! The fight between the three great emperors and the powerful, suddenly the whole world trembled under the terrifying pressure, the sky trembled, and the thunder was surging! The void was shot! It seems that even the heavens are suppressed by it! boom! boom! "It''s over, it''s over!" Seeing this scene, a group of Spirit Medicine Sect disciple elders wanted to cry without tears. The great emperor and the powerful fight against each other, and the damage caused is enough to destroy their elixir door thousands of times! They can consider changing the location of the elixir gate. on the sky. Even in the face of two powerful emperors, Luo Wuqing still showed great strength! In five or five points, invincible! "Eight Tribulations Great Emperor, according to this emperor''s knowledge, there should be no Eight Tribulations Great Emperor in Tianlingyu, who are you?" During the confrontation, Luo Wuqing also found out the strength of these two great emperors! Among the great emperors, it belongs to the Great Emperor of Eight Tribulations! After stepping foot in the Great Emperor, it is not necessary to break through the realm of the gods, so that the strength can grow! The emperor can also choose to cross the robbery! Cross the Great Emperor Catastrophe! Every time a catastrophe is overcome, the strength can be improved by one point! And she has survived nine calamities! Among the great emperors, the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor! Chapter 208 In the Heavenly Spirit Domain, the great emperors all know a little bit about each other. But the two mysterious Emperors of Eight Tribulations in front of them are obviously not from the Heavenly Spirit Realm, they belong to outsiders! "Ah!" "Luo Wuqing, you should take care of yourself and that kid first, and then ask us!" The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations sneered, and then they turned the emperor''s prestige again. Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was sullen, not to mention running the kendo, raising the sword is pressing the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations! When everyone lamented Luo''s ruthless strength. on the square. The spiritual energy in Ning Tian''s hands is getting more and more intense, and the Dan fire in the three-legged Golden Crow Furnace is intense! The Tianwen Divine Pill has already become two lines, and the elixir is round, and it is already a first-class elixir! But, it''s not over yet! "I hope my wife can withstand it." Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart, but what he could do at the moment was to refine the Tianwen Divine Pill as soon as possible. In this case, Luo Wuqing doesn''t have to let go of his hands and feet in order to protect him. "System, inject the last alchemy achievement into the Tianwen Divine Pill!" Ning Tian secretly said in his heart. "Yes, host." The beautiful voice of the system sounded. [The Tianwen Shendan is being injected into the Dan Dao and the holy attainments! ¡¿ ¡¾Host please wait patiently! ¡¿ boom! The entire three-legged Golden Crow Furnace shook violently again! The Heavenly Pattern Divine Pill, which already had two lines, was shrouded in a burst of red light, and began to condense the third Heavenly Pattern! on the sky. Three afterimages flickered, and a group of people could not even see the battle! When you raise your hand, the mountains and rivers are in turmoil! The entire elixir gate has long since changed beyond recognition. Leaving behind a group of Spirit Medicine Sect elders and disciples, shivering around the square. boom! A terrifying energy erupted in the sky! Then, in the chaotic energy, two awkward figures flew upside down! After flying upside down for hundreds of meters, the two of them stabilized their bodies. "As expected of the Empress, her strength is indeed very strong." The Emperor of Eight Tribulations shook his head, with a sigh in his tone, "As expected of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, if you fight alone, there may not be someone who will be your opponent!" "But, unfortunately, we are two people." "It''s nothing but ants." Luo looked at the two of them indifferently, raised the immortal sword in his hand and aimed it at them, a sharp cold light flashed on the sword, "This emperor''s frost will see blood when unsheathed, and today he will take the Emperor''s Eight Tribulations. Blood, come sacrifice it!" "Is it?" The two Emperors of Eight Tribulations sneered. The arrows were drawn, and another round of imperial warfare began. But right now. boom! A roar came from the square below. "Dan is going to be done!" In front of the three-legged golden black stove, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light. Glancing at the two injured Emperors of Eight Tribulations above, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that before becoming a dan, there is still a trick." After an instant, a dazzling holy light soared into the sky, illuminating the entire sky! Dan Lei roared in bursts. Between heaven and earth, a nine-color light beam connects the sky and the earth, and bursts of rich medicinal fragrance spread out! "The Nine-color Holy Light of the Immortal Pill!" "Holy miracle! This is a holy miracle!" Seeing the nine-color holy light rising into the sky, Lin Feng had tears in his eyes, and then with a thud, he bowed to Ning Tian excitedly! The nine holy lights of the elixir are unique in all ages! Tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, it is hard to see! I thought that the six holy lights of the elixir of the patriarch were already extremely sky-defying, but now, there are nine-color holy lights! "Patriarch, always drop God!" Everyone in the Spirit Medicine Sect was in a frenzy, and they followed Lin Feng and bowed to Ning Tian. "hiss¡­¡­" Holy Master Tianbao, Sect Master Lingxu and other group of Emperor Realm powerhouses flashed a touch of consternation in the eyes. None of them would have thought that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect turned out to be a Pill Saint! "This Ning Shuaibi, what else is hiding!?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the shock in his heart could not be dissipated for a long time! Before, Ning Tian taught Princess Yueling the Supreme Primordial Priest in one minute, which had shocked him. But what he never expected was. Now, Ning Shuaibi is under his nose again, refining an elixir that glitters with nine colors of holy light! This¡­¡­ What kind of genius is this riding horse! ? Shock! In short, in the hearts of this group of emperor realm powerhouses, there is only the word shock! At this time, with the nine-color holy light shining on the clouds, an extremely strong medicinal fragrance filled the surroundings. "What a strong medicinal fragrance!" "Hahaha, the old man''s hidden illness for many years has been cured by the fragrance of this medicine!" "Mist grass! My little brother can stand up! I can finally regain my glory!" Smell the fragrance of the medicine. A group of disciples and elders of Xianlingmen felt their own changes under the shroud of the medicinal fragrance. above the sky. The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations couldn''t help but smile, "Haha, the Holy Pill comes out and heals all things! Luo Wuqing, your husband is hurting you!" "It''s hard to hurt the two of me, but it''s a pity, with this holy pill, everything you just did is in vain!" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing looked cold and indifferent. "Humph!" "We suck!" The chest cavity of the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations expanded, and then like a dragon absorbing water, they continued to suck! call! Directly inhaling all the medicinal fragrance into the body! Then, bursts of green light appeared. The injury just suffered was healed by the fragrance of medicine, and it was restored to its original state! "Hahaha!" "Luo Wuqing, you husband, you have done a good job!" The two Emperors of Eight Tribulations laughed wildly, and there was a hint of mockery between the lines. "Is it?" Luo ruthlessly smiled coldly. "Um?" The two frowned, and suddenly, they felt like there were lightning flashes in their bodies, crackling! boom! Then, above the head, thunders of rage struck one after another in the clouds! "Um!?" "what happened?" As the two dodged, their brows were furrowed, why did these Dan Lei attack them! ? boom! boom! Dan Lei bombed wildly. After a moment. Although this Dan Lei couldn''t embarrass them, it made the two of them embarrassed and their breath was disordered. "What the hell is going on?!" The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations were furious! "hey-hey." "It''s not over yet!" At this time, a faint laughter sounded in the square. The two looked down suddenly! When he saw Ning Tian, ??he was looking at them with a mean smile. "It''s you who did it!?" The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations were furious. Ning Tian smiled, he naturally understood that this holy elixir, which is full of healing medicinal fragrance, is very likely to become the recovery method for these two injured emperors of the Eight Tribulations! So, isn''t the wife''s attack just now in vain? He is not stupid! So just before he became a pill, he had already buried the means in the medicinal fragrance, and if he absorbed a little, it would not trigger it, but if he absorbed too much, the effect would be different! "Tsk tsk." "I really didn''t expect you to be so greedy, you actually sucked all the medicinal fragrance." "Next, you will be miserable." Ning Tian''s gloating voice sounded. Chapter 209 "Um!?" Hearing this, the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations were stunned for a moment, pretending to be calm, "Just because you are a little king of the earth, how can you still get us?" They were embarrassed just now, it was all because of the pill robbery! They don''t believe it, this kid, can they still kill them? "Is it." Ning Tian showed a meaningful smile. "Stop pretending to be a ghost!" One of the Eight Tribulations Great Emperor snorted coldly, "Don''t regret it when you die next time!" "and many more." At this time, the Emperor of Eight Tribulations beside him changed his face and asked his companion, "Do you feel that something is wrong with your body?" "Not right!?" The other Emperor of Eight Tribulations was stunned for a moment, before he could wonder. Suddenly, my body felt hot, my face was red and my ears were red, as if the whole person was starting to burn! "wrong!" "It''s a strange feeling!" The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations only felt dry mouth, and their bodies were out of control! In an instant, a huge flame burst out from their bodies! Then mouth after mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth! boom! "Wow!" "This medicine is poisonous!" "Boy, you are so poisonous!" "You actually gave us medicine!?" The angry voices of the two Emperors of Eight Tribulations resounded from above the sky. "Drugged?!" "what medicine" A group of disciples in Xianlingmen were stunned, as were dozens of powerful emperors! All of a sudden, their eyes widened one by one, their eyes flickering, and they looked at Ning Tian. Fog grass! Give medicine to the powerful emperor! ? As expected of the ancestors, there really is you! Ning Tian smiled and said solemnly, "I am a serious person. Seeing that you are so immature, I just brought you a blood tonic pill!" Before forming the pill, he crushed the Dabu Pills that Zhu Yuanbao "strongly contested" to him! He strengthened it through his temporary alchemy-level attainments, so it can completely affect the emperor-level powerhouse! Today''s Dabu Pills are at least a thousand times more effective than before! Extremes must be reversed! When there is too much energy, the body can''t bear it! And then, it will explode! "It seems that Zhu Yuanbao''s medicinal pill seems to be a bit of a tonic?" "However, I''m so fierce, I don''t even need to eat." Ning Tian murmured in his heart. "Blood tonic pills?!" "hateful!" The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations were furious! The most terrifying thing is that the body is still expanding, and the extremes will reverse! This kind of thing, make up too much, but it is a kind of poison! The body seems to explode! "Tsk tsk." At this moment, Ning Tian''s cheap voice sounded. "I''m afraid you are going to become the emperor who was killed by energy? Tsk tsk, it''s too miserable." "If the energy can''t be vented, even you guys have to blow it up for me!" "..." As soon as these words came out, the dozens of emperor realm powerhouses present trembled and looked at Ning Tian with fear in their eyes. "no!" "Be sure to stay away from this legendary patriarch in the future!" Dozens of powerful emperors swallowed their saliva. Unknowingly, the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations can be poisoned, which is a bit too terrifying! I don''t know how to die! "what!" The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations were shocked in their hearts! "Shameless, despicable!" "However, do you really think we can''t do anything!?" "Just stop the drug seizures!" Then, the two of them looked at each other with a fierce look in their eyes, and nodded secretly. Run their own energy and beat each other violently! Since it''s a blood-boosting pill, then punch out the blood tonic! "Wow!" "Keep hitting me!" Boom! As a result, the two great emperors vomited blood while beating each other wildly. And in the time of the beating. Click! There was a cracking sound, as if something was broken. "Third, you fucking missed!" "Sorry, second brother, I played in the wrong position!" In the air, there was the sound of vomiting blood from the two of them. "Fog grass!" "These two are ruthless!" Seeing this scene, everyone around was amazed! This, how hateful this is! "Boy, you''re done!" After "detoxifying" each other, the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations both felt relaxed and fiery, and also dissipated! Broken, broken. When the time comes, just use medical techniques to recover! "Tsk, it''s a wolf extermination!" Ning Tian didn''t expect that these two people were so cruel, he sighed. Soon, the two of them were covered in blood, and they didn''t know how much blood they vomited. "Boy, go to hell!" However, it is finally back to normal. At this moment, the target of the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations angrily aimed at Ning Tian. "presumptuous!" Luo Wuqing''s tender body moved and rushed towards the two of them, trying to stop them. But at this moment, the two Great Emperors of Eight Tribulations, who originally rushed towards Ning Tian angrily, suddenly turned around, and a sharp shadow blade appeared in their hands, stabbing Luo Wuqing! "Luo Wuqing, this kid is really your weakness!" One of the Eight Tribulations Great Emperor sneered. "Humph!" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was cold and cold, and he wanted to take this move. But at this time, a figure in the void next to him stepped out! It''s a slap in the face of her! boom! "Well, the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, a hint of caution flashed in his eyes, he turned his hand and took the palm of the sky, and took the palm firmly! But the two Emperors of Eight Tribulations succeeded in a sneak attack! Behind it, there were two deep bloodstains! However, Luo Wuqing didn''t let them escape so easily, and with another slap, the two Emperors of Eight Tribulations spit blood and flew upside down! The four kept a distance. "Another Great Emperor!? Or, the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor!" Dozens of emperor realm powerhouses flashed a touch of consternation in their eyes. "The Great Emperor of the Nine Tribulations...Why is it more than half a point stronger than the ordinary Great Emperor of the Nine Tribulations?" The eyes of the Holy Master of Free and Easy and the Lord of the Kingdom of God fell on the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. The middle-aged man did not deliberately hide it, it was a very unfamiliar face, and this strong man has never appeared in Tianlingyu! "I''ve heard the name of the Empress of the Heavenly Spirit Domain for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see it today, but it''s a bit beyond the emperor''s expectations." The middle-aged man said with a smile. Luo Wuqing looked at the three of them lightly, and quietly activated his spiritual energy to stop the blood on the two bloodstains on his back. At this moment, there is a pair of three, and there is also the Emperor of Nine Tribulations who has a realm with Luo Wuqing! Although it is certain that these three people must be extraterritorial emperors. However, Holy Master Xiaoyao and Lord of Divine Kingdom frowned tightly and did not choose to shoot. The two of them are also great emperors, but they have only survived seven calamities. The strength of the three people who suddenly appeared is not to be underestimated, and they do not want to go into this muddy water! The battle is imminent! "Empress, how offended you are." A sneer flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, he naturally would not let Luo Wuqing recover from his injuries, and rushed to Luo Wuqing with the two of them! He still understands the truth of taking your life while you are sick! As for that Ning Tian, ??who solved Luo Wuqing, he was nothing more than the fish meat of Renren Daozuo! Soon, the battle will break out! In the face of the joint attack of the three great emperors, Luo Wuqing also burst out with extraordinary strength. But two fists are no match for four hands! Vaguely, began to fall into the disadvantage! In the square, Ning Tian looked at the battle above and was so anxious! I only felt a deep powerlessness. At this moment, I hated why I couldn''t cultivate a few years earlier! A few months is really not enough! [You shocked the Holy Master of Happy! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Lord of the Kingdom of God! ¡¿ [You have shocked dozens of god emperor realm power masters! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ At this moment, the shocking sound of the system being late resounded in his mind. Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light! Can this shocking reward make him turn things around! ? Chapter 210 [Get reward: Realm exchange card! ¡¿ [Boundary exchange card: You can choose one person, and with the permission of the other party, exchange your strength for one hour! ¡¿ The system''s voice like a life-saving straw fell. "Boundary exchange card?!" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and before he could hesitate, he quickly said to himself, "The system uses a realm exchange card!" ¡¾The realm exchange card is being used! ¡¿ ¡¾Please select the exchange object! ¡¿ A charming face appeared in Ning Tian''s mind, he did not hesitate at all, "Exchange, Queen Mother of the West!" ¡¾Conveying and exchanging information! ¡¿ ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Yaochi. The Queen Mother of the West was above the sky, watching a group of disciples practice. Suddenly, a voice sounded in her mind. "The Queen Mother of the West, help the rivers and lakes!" Um? The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. just, Is that the grandfather''s voice? "Strange, why do I seem to hear the voice of the ancestor? Something is wrong, am I a girl, how can I feel spring?" "However, I do miss my ancestor a little bit." The Queen Mother of the West was slightly lost. "The Queen Mother of the West, it''s not the hallucinations, it''s me! Ning Tian!" Ning Tian''s voice resounded in his mind again. This time, the Queen Mother of the West was finally able to judge that this was not a hallucination! "Master, where are you?" The Queen Mother of the West is also someone who has experienced strong winds and waves. When she heard the sudden sound, she was not too flustered, but asked calmly. "The Queen Mother of the West, it''s too late for me to explain so much now." In his mind, Ning Tian''s voice was a little anxious. "I need your power, exchange it for me." Hearing Ning Tian''s anxious voice, the Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly, and she no longer hesitated, "Okay, I''ll exchange it for you, but how do I give it to you?" "It has been given to me." "Thanks!" "I owe you a favor!" When the sound fell, Ning Tian''s voice dissipated. "Um?" The Queen Mother of the West was slightly stunned, what is going on here? Sudden! Her face changed! I only feel that my spiritual energy is passing away, and my strength is constantly receding! In the blink of an eye, her Great Emperor strength disappeared, replaced by Ning Tian''s Peak Earth King Realm strength! "hiss¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West drew a breath of cold air from her red lips. What the ancestor said was actually such an exchange! How he did it! ? The Queen Mother of the West was shocked, but before she could think about it, she suddenly felt that her feet were empty! Then, the body fell towards the bottom. But don''t forget, the King of the Earth can''t fly! "Fuck! (Fairy lies)" In an instant, all Yaochi disciples were attracted and looked at the Queen Mother of the West who fell from the sky in confusion. Holy Lord, this is the crash? ¡­ ¡­ Medicine door. Above the sky, Luo Wuqing had already suffered a little injury. Breath, a little chaotic. "As expected of the Empress, she is indeed powerful!" The middle-aged Emperor of Nine Tribulations looked at Luo Wuqing up and down, and a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes, "How about the Empress follow me in the future?" This guy is also a Cao thief Everyone was surprised. Actually took a fancy to the goddess! ? Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he was very unhappy. But she didn''t wait for her to speak. A burst of drinking sounded. "With your mother!" "Cao Thief, die for the Lord!" Then, a huge breath rose into the sky! "Another Emperor of Nine Tribulations!?" Everyone present was stunned. But in the blink of an eye, an afterimage appeared beside the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, and then punched him in the face! boom! In an instant, the Emperor of Nine Tribulations flew out! And the afterimage fell, and its shape was also revealed. "It''s the ancestor!" "He, he, he turned out to be a ninth-order emperor!?" Seeing this scene, the Holy Master Xiaoyao and the Lord of the Kingdom of God were dumbfounded on the spot! "I guessed right! The patriarch is indeed a great emperor!" Lin Feng was glad that he was able to revive his glory, and suddenly his eyes lit up when he saw Ning Tian blow the emperor away with a punch! "Don''t be afraid, wife, I''ll protect you!" Ning Tian stood in front of Luo Wuqing. "you¡­" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and a touch of softness flashed in his eyes. boom! At this time, the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor was furious! "How dare you hit the emperor!" "roll!" Ning Tian shouted loudly, and then, a mass of supreme energy condensed in his hand, and slammed out with a palm! boom! One palm seems to shatter mountains and rivers! Hit the ninth-order emperor again! "This is, the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm of my Supreme Divine Kingdom!?" Seeing Ning Tian''s moves and the familiar energy aura, the Lord of the Kingdom of God instantly widened his eyes! It turned out that the power of his Supreme Primordial Palm was so strong! ? "You dare to stab my wife, you two, there is no need to live." Looking at the two bloodstains on Luo Wuqing''s back, Ning Tian''s eyes were full of murderous intent! In his hand, a Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared! At this moment, his strength is the Emperor of the Nine Tribulations, and the emperor of the Chixiao Sword erupts! It directly exudes the momentum of a high-level fairy! The body of the sword flickered with fiery red light, and bursts of flames emerged! Then, under the imposing manner of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, Ning Tian''s foot downstream of the dragon flickered, and his pace was maximized, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand turned into a flaming sword! ¡¾Kendo is activated! ¡¿ [Earth-level low-level martial arts, "Swordsmanship: Follow the Shadow!" ¡·¡¿ Its figure turned into five afterimages, all of which were slashed with one sword! "What a strong sword intent!" The expressions of the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations changed! "It''s not over yet!" "The big move of Lao Tzu is more than that!" Ning Tian snorted coldly. Since one move can''t stop you, then use the big move to kill you! [Fist, start! ¡¿ [Enable, Tyrant Flame Fist! ¡¿ [Running, palm! ¡¿ [Activate the Heavenly Devil Palm, the Wind Thunder God Palm, and the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm! ¡¿ One move after another, keep playing! The golden light flickers, very dazzling! Under the blessing of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, any of these skills can shake the sky! Not to mention, these two statues in front of them are only the Great Emperor of Eight Tribulations! "This kid is crazy!" The expressions of the two of them changed greatly, they could withstand such a posture! Run the aura, and quickly resist! "Dare Shuzier!" The Emperor of Nine Tribulations charged again. "I dare you, get out of here!" Ning Tian was extremely irritable at this moment, and turned into a Zuan madman, with murderous intent in his eyes! All he wants now is to let these two ruthless guys who hurt Luo, die! The momentum exploded, turning into a supreme primordial palm, directly shooting the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor into the air again! This is the third time! Without the obstruction of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, Ning Tian''s skills were all poured out on these two Emperors of Eight Tribulations! boom! Several skills come together. It turned into a mass of violent energy and directly melted the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations! Soul fly away! hiss! In an instant. The surroundings immediately fell silent! A group of emperor-level powerhouses widened their eyes, and the ancestor gave the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations in seconds! ? wrong! It''s not a simple second, it''s using a bunch of skills to kill them! Chapter 211 oom! The golden light fell. At this moment, even the void was beaten into nothingness! The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations didn''t even have time to let out their screams, and their bodies melted under the skills of this crazy bombardment. In addition to deep unwillingness in their hearts, there is also anger. on horseback. I''ve never seen it before, someone just started the battle, and when they meet, they directly enlarge their moves! What''s outrageous is that they put several big ones at one time! Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you try it out first, consume the opponent, and make up for the damage with the big move! ? However, even if there is no reconciliation in the heart. The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations are also powerless, their bodies have melted in nothingness, their souls are scattered! The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations have fallen! "hiss¡­!" In the distance, dozens of God Emperor realm powerhouses are already far away. Seeing the fall of the two great emperors, they swallowed their saliva with difficulty, and their hearts were not shocked, but fear, fear from their hearts! The emperor''s vitality is extremely strong, at least he can live for tens of thousands of years! The imperial war is also difficult to break out. Therefore, the death of a strong emperor is really rare! But at this moment, they have truly seen the fall of the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations! "Even the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations were beaten to death by Ning Shuaibi?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God trembled and subconsciously took a few steps back. He looked at Ning Tian with more and more fear. That day in the Supreme Divine Kingdom, he also thought that he was letting Ning Tian go because of the face of the two great emperors Luo Wuqing and Xiwangmu. But now it looks so ridiculous! The patriarch himself is a great emperor of the Nine Tribulations, do you need him to see the face of the empress and the holy master of Yaochi? ! The Lord of the Kingdom of God is a little fortunate now, fortunately, he did not offend the ancestors, otherwise he would rely on the strength of the ancestors to kill the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations in seconds without any pressure. Destroy him, just turn around! "Tianlingyu is going to change after all." Holy Master Xiaoyao trembled slightly, his tone trembling. He is a little hesitant now, whether to seal the mountain gate and avoid the world. Otherwise, if you offend the Demon Sect, you will offend the two emperors of the Nine Tribulations. "The second, the third!" At this moment, a burst of shouting sounded. The Emperor of Nine Tribulations, who had just been kicked away by Ning Tian for tens of thousands of miles, finally came back. I happened to see the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations melt into nothingness. At this moment, the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations split his eyes and looked at Ning Tian with red eyes, "How dare you kill my second brother and third brother!? The sin is unforgivable, this emperor wants your life!" "Injuring my wife, death is already a good relief for them." Ning Tian''s tone was slightly cold, full of killing intent. At this moment, he turned into a wife-protecting madman. "And you!" "Whoever hurts my wife, die!" When the sound fell, a cold murderous intent flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand burst into flames! Burning flames, soaring into the sky! ¡¾Kendo is activated! ¡¿ [Use, "Swordsmanship: Follow the Shadow!" ¡·¡¿ The Scarlet Sky Sword in Ning Tian''s hands was clearly sharp, and he turned the flashing steps in the blink of an eye, turning into an invisible assassin, and five phantoms appeared in front of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations. "ridiculous!" "Do you want to use a few phantoms to deceive this emperor?" The Nine Tribulations Emperor smiled disdainfully. Looking at the five phantoms, he believed that the real Ning Tian was hidden in these five phantoms! I want to take advantage of his unpreparedness and make a sneak attack! His eyes wandered, trying to get Ning Tian out. Suddenly, a phantom flickered. "Your tricks are very good, but they were all seen by this emperor!" A gloomy smile appeared on the corner of Emperor Nine Tribulations'' mouth, and he shouted in an instant! "Ghost Killing Mountains and Rivers Claws!" The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations rushed towards the flawed "Ning Tian", his body was surrounded by ghostly ghosts, and the black gas attached to his palm turned into sharp claws! When moving, it seems to shred the air! "You, die for this emperor!" Clang! I saw that Ning Tian''s reaction was extremely fast. Before the sharp ghost claws attacked, he raised the Scarlet Firmament Sword and slammed it into a block! The blade and the ghost claws collided violently! In an instant, sparks and lightning all the way! "Sure enough, I was seen through by this emperor!" Emperor Nine Tribulations sneered with contempt in his eyes. "see through?" "You are overestimating yourself." Ning Tian''s expression was indifferent, his eyes were full of coldness, and he said lightly: "If I didn''t deliberately sell a flaw, how could you take the initiative to attack and step into my attack range?" "Um?" "attack range?" The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations frowned. Suddenly, there was a clanging sound, like a sharp sword unsheathed. He instantly felt the sharp sword intent all over his body, locking it! "This... how is this possible!?" The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations suddenly looked beside him, and saw that the phantoms did not dissipate, but instead a huge sword intent was running! And at this moment, he is in the middle of this sword formation! "Swordsmanship, follow the shadow." At this moment, an indifferent voice came. Then, several phantoms were like the combination of human and sword, and the sharp sword light slashed towards the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "not good!" The face of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor changed slightly, but he was not stupid. He moved directly and rose into the air, trying to avoid these sword intent injuries. "Go back to me!" It''s a pity that Ning Tian had already made preparations, just waiting for him to vacate. "Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm!" boom! A giant palm fell from the sky! It slammed into the head of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor! The Emperor of Nine Tribulations once again fell back to the position just now, his head buzzing a little. This kid, pat him on the horse again! Zheng! At this moment, the sword intent strikes! "Humph!" "Isn''t it just sword intent?" "Is there really no such thing as this emperor?" Seeing that the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor couldn''t escape, he could only choose to take this trick forcefully! A cold sword flashed out of his hand. "This is the best sword in the whole sect, this emperor still doesn''t believe it, but I can''t help you!" moment. The cold light flashed in the hand of the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, the sword light danced, and the momentum was monstrous! Then, slash away with a sword! boom! Click! He slashed with a sword, but he heard a sound of shattering. His best sword in the whole sect was actually broken by the middle in an instant! "what!" The Emperor of Nine Tribulations was instantly pale. The Dogecoin blacksmith, who keeps saying that he is the best general in the whole teaching, did not expect it to be a fool! Although this sword is good, it is only a fairy weapon. But don''t forget, the Scarlet Heaven Sword has an imperial nature, the stronger Ning Tian is, the stronger his weapon is! Swish! In an instant, the sword shadow flickered. The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations was all over his body, the sword wounds continued, and the blood flowed non-stop. "You succeeded in pissing me off!" The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations was embarrassed and looked at Ning Tian with gloomy eyes. Of course. Ning Tian was too lazy to pay attention to him, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and said lightly in his heart. [Le Dao, urge! ¡¿ [Fist, start! ¡¿ [Paws, run! ¡¿ [Wind and Thunder Road, use it! ¡¿ ¡¾Kendo, use it again! ¡¿ When the voice in the heart fell, among the four phantoms that had not yet dissipated, the sharp swords in three of them dissipated, and then, the rhythm of fist, palm, and wind and thunder appeared in each hand! At this time, in front of Ning Tian, ??the Jue Xian Guzheng appeared! The strings are plucked, and the music is condensed! Seeing this scene, the face of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor changed, and he lost his voice: "You...you actually mastered the five ways!?" Chapter 212 At this moment, the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor just thought it was a little incredible! Five ways! It is a miracle that one person can master the five ways! And if you add this kid''s Dan Dao before, wouldn''t it be six kinds! ? "hiss¡­¡­" The Nine Tribulations Great Emperor only felt dry mouth! One person masters the six paths! He has never seen such a strong person! "You, why are you so strong!?" The Nine Tribulations Emperor looked at Ning Tian with a shocked expression on his face. "Ah." Ning Tian sneered back and ignored it. I have a system, but you don''t, this is the reason for being arrogant! ¡¾You shocked the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! ¡¿ [The current martial arts damage is doubled! ¡¿ At this time, in my mind, the sound of the system''s promotion sounded. In an instant, Ning Tian''s whole body was shocked again! The shock of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor has enhanced his strength in disguise at this moment. "You are already dead." Ning Tian raised his eyes, his eyes were full of coldness, and murderous intent flashed! ¡¾Sound trapped! ¡¿ Zheng~ Ning Tian gently plucked the strings of the guzheng, and the beautiful fairy music sounded at this moment! One after another, the beautiful musical symbols turned into a trapped cage, covering the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "Want to trap this emperor? No way!" The Emperor of Nine Tribulations turned his claws into fists, and bombarded them heavily! boom! Zheng! The domineering and unparalleled fist intent collides with the beautiful fairy music! Of course. The fist intent was easily resolved. The sound trapped array is completely formed! "What a powerful Xianle trapped!" Seeing this scene, a group of god emperor realm powerhouses flashed a hint of consternation in their eyes. [You shocked a group of god emperor realm powerhouses! ¡¿ [The current martial arts damage is doubled again! ¡¿ The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, why was he hanging up? During the battle, his power is still increasing! "Die!" There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Then, the five Dao rhymes suddenly fell! Sine! boom! In an instant, the power exploded! The divine light shines brightly, shining through the past and present! Above the sky, a terrifying power suddenly spread out, a vast breath, as if to suppress this sky! boom! For a moment. The momentum erupted all around! Holy Master Tianbao, Sect Master Lingxu, and a group of God Emperor realm powerhouses suddenly changed their faces, without any hesitation, they used their milk-feeding strength to run away! This momentum is amazing, they don''t want to be affected! "What are you panicking about, when you are so far away, the power will definitely fade away a lot, just block it." Holy Master Xiaoyao didn''t want to be so embarrassed. "Um!?" Suddenly, his face changed. "Fog grass!" "Why is this residual power so terrifying!?" boom! Soon, a group of god emperor realm powerhouses who were rushing to death saw Holy Master Xiaoyao vomit blood and fly backwards! "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Kingdom of God flashed a look of horror in his eyes, without any hesitation, he immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet! As a result, a group of god emperor realm powerhouses were staged, running and dodging in a very embarrassed manner. What they dodge is just the residual energy left by the attack. boom! After a moment! An aura exploded. "Wow!" With a wow, the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations spit out a mouthful of bruised blood from his mouth. "The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations is indeed hard to die." Ning Tian stood above the sky, his face did not waver, and he stared coldly at the Emperor of Nine Tribulations. At this time, the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations was embarrassed, his body was covered with wounds, his blood was almost stagnant, and his breath was disordered. He gritted his teeth and stared at Ning Tian. There was already a storm in my heart. This guy is too strong! "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time." The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations gritted his teeth, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. "You are strong!" "You wait for this emperor!" "Shadow Step!" On the body of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, there is a faint black air permeating, and it suddenly shoots towards a place! "Want to escape?" A cold look flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, "System, activate the power of belief!" [The thousand-level faith power is being used! ¡¿ ¡¾start up! ¡¿ When the sound fell, the thousand-level belief power that Ning Tian had stored burst out, with dazzling golden light flashing all over his body, he raised his hand slightly, and all the golden light energy was condensed in his hand! Then, shoved with a big hand! boom! That belief in the golden light turned into a terrifying ball of energy light, slamming into the collapsed Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "what!" The face of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor changed, and his body was instantly shrouded in golden light! "what!" "Ah!" A scream rang out. In the golden light, blood surged! Like a flower of blood blooming! boom! I saw that the body of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations was blasted out of a big bloody hole, and the blood was gushing wildly, and everything in it was clearly seen! "Wow." A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He didn''t have time to wipe it, after glancing at Ning Tian viciously, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence, stepped into the void and disappeared. Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned. Although this move severely injured the Emperor of Nine Tribulations. However, not enough to kill. But despite this, he did not choose to pursue. After a great battle, the time to exchange cards for the realm is almost here. Now rushing to pursue, once the time for the realm exchange card is over, then the gain will not be worth the loss! "Who are these guys, Emperor Fang, and why would they attack us?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and pondered. The elixir he refined was indeed terrifying. But this is not enough, let the three emperor-level powerhouses pay the price of two deaths and one serious injury to snatch. These three have other reasons. "That''s right, wife!" Confused, Ning Tian shook his head and suddenly his eyes lit up. At this time, he thought that Luo Wuqing was still injured! Immediately, he hurriedly jumped and jumped down toward the square. on the square. Luo Wuqing sat cross-legged, and there was a faint trace of blackness on his icy and pretty face. She frowned slightly, biting her red lips with her teeth. It seems to be suffering. "Patriarch, the Empress must have been poisoned." At this time, Lin Feng walked over with a look of awe. "What poison?" "Resentful Soul Poison." Lin Feng said honestly: "Here, there is a formula for detoxification, and the medicinal materials are also available, but this medicine is a bit difficult to refine..." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian. "What nonsense, just give it to me." Ning Tian frowned, his tone a little anxious. "Yes, Patriarch." Lin Feng did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and quickly took out all the medicinal materials from the Tibetan ring. Ning Tian took it. Very casually throw them into the three-legged golden black furnace, and the Dan fire burns. But in an instant, the fragrance of Dan is strong, filling the surroundings. "Just practice it, it''s an elixir?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and his gaze towards Ning Tian became more and more frantic! ¡¾You shocked Lin Feng! ¡¿ [Reward: Scar Elixir. ¡¿ The system voice rang in his mind, but Ning Tian didn''t care so much. When the refining of this detoxification elixir is completed, the time for his experience card of the Dan Dao Enlightenment Achievement Experience Card has also expired. Holding some warm elixir, he walked to Luo Wuqing''s side and said softly, "Come on, wife, open your mouth." Ke Luo ruthlessly still frowned tightly without reacting at all. Chapter 213 Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned and no longer hesitated. He gently opened his soft red lips with one hand, and put the detoxification elixir into Cherry''s small mouth with the other hand. After the detoxification elixir entered the body, Luo''s ruthless complexion seemed to be stretched. However, she did not wake up. "Relax, Patriarch, the Empress will wake up within half an hour." Lin Feng added. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body with some worry. "Ancestor..." At this time, Lin Feng was silent for a while, gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment, then thumped and knelt on the ground. "Also ask the patriarch to accept me as a disciple!" Sound off! The surrounding Spirit Medicine Sect disciples and elders were stunned. But think about it, it''s normal. Although Lin Feng is the Emperor of Medicine, the patriarch in front of him has attained the holy way of alchemy! "Accept you as a disciple?" Ning Tian raised his brows, shook his head, and said lightly, "You are too strong, I can''t teach you." His words were indeed true. The alchemy attainment experience card has expired, and he has only just entered the alchemy way. "Can''t teach me?" When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately thought that Ning Tian thought he was stupid and didn''t bother to teach him. He sighed and waved his hand, a little disappointed. "The Patriarch doesn''t have to say that, you don''t have to save face for me, I know that I am far inferior to the Patriarch." "However, I will work hard. Sooner or later, I will kneel in front of the patriarch again and let the patriarch accept me as his apprentice willingly!" "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while, too lazy to pay attention to him. Immediately, he gently embraced Luo Wuqing''s soft tender body in his arms, ready to leave here. Compared to here, the Demon Sect is safer. And just when he just took his steps, dozens of God Emperor realm powerhouses, including Holy Master Tianbao and Sect Master Lingxu, fell in front of them. "What do you want to do?" Ning Tian looked at the dozens of emperor realm powerhouses with a dull expression and asked. If these people want to overreach, he doesn''t mind obliterating these dozens of people. "Master, don''t get me wrong." Hearing the unpleasantness in Ning Tian''s tone, the Holy Master Tianbao gave a wry smile, and quickly said: "Patriarch, my Tianbao Holy Land is willing to give out one billion spirit coins, and I beg the Patriarch to refine an elixir for my Tianbao Holy Land!" "My Lingxu Sect is willing to produce three immortal weapons, and change the ancestors to make an elixir!" "Heaven and Earth Sect would like to use a Heaven-level Cultivation Technique for the ancestors to make elixir!" "Netherworld..." "..." "..." Next, dozens of emperor realm powerhouses reported themselves. The purpose is the same, that is, willing to pay the price, in exchange for Ning Tian to help them refine an elixir. "I''m not interested, get out of the way." Ning Tian didn''t even think about it, and simply refused. "what?" Dozens of God Emperor realm powerhouses were all stunned for a moment. It seemed that they did not expect that their ancestors were unwilling to make such an attractive offer. "Patriarch, if the conditions are not enough, we can add a little more." Holy Master Tianbao gritted his teeth, and some were unwilling to give up. "yes." "Ancestor, we can satisfy whatever conditions you want." "Just ask the patriarch to make an elixir for us." A group of god emperor realm powerhouses are begging for each other. "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, a group of Spirit Medicine Sect disciples sighed and shook their heads. Dozens of god emperor realm powerhouses put down their faces and begged bitterly, only to ask their ancestors to refine elixir! Just when a group of god emperor realm powerhouses were looking forward to it. An indifferent voice, like a thunderous explosion! "presumptuous!" boom! The terrifying might of the Great Emperor radiated from Ning Tian! In an instant, dozens of God Emperor realm powerhouses turned pale, all bent over to Ning Tian, ??silently enduring the powerful pressure! "I said, I''m not interested!" Ning Tian''s indifferent eyes fell on everyone. "If it delays my wife''s treatment, believe it or not, I will kill you now?" "Or do you think I don''t have this strength?" "hiss¡­!" Hearing this, dozens of God Emperor realm powerhouses trembled violently, and their eyes were filled with deep fear! He shook his head again and again, his tone flustered. "No no no." "Patriarch, you misunderstood, we shut up, we shut up..." A group of powerhouses in the Divine Emperor Realm who were enough to dominate the Heavenly Spirit Realm, in front of Ning Tian at this moment, were as obedient as a little sheep, not daring to take a breath. Everything that just happened, they are vivid in their eyes! Two emperors of eight tribulations and one emperor of the ninth-order attacked the ancestors, but only in exchange for the ending of two deaths and one serious injury! Ning Tian glanced at a group of god emperor realm powerhouses lightly, then, holding Luo Wuqing, he stepped into the void and disappeared. "call¡­¡­" After Ning Tian left, the terrifying imperial prestige that suppressed everyone slowly dissipated. The backs of this group of god emperor realm powerhouses were all wet with cold sweat, and their hearts were astonished, as if they had walked through the gate of life and death. "The ancestor is so scary." "It turns out that the ancestor of the Demon Sect has been hiding himself?" Everyone was horrified. At this time, they finally understood why the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect could do such a deed! What can a ninth-order emperor on a horse not do? "Does the current Nine Tribulations Emperor like to hide his strength?" There was a wry smile on the corners of everyone''s mouth. ¡­ ¡­ Demonism. In the void, two figures quietly emerged. It was Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing. Back at the Demon Sect, Ning Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of disturbing everyone in the Demon Sect, he held Luo Wuqing and quietly flew towards the Sacred Pond in the Back Mountain. in the holy pool. The pool water was rippling, and Ning Tian gently placed Luo Wuqing on the stone surface. At this moment, Luo Wuqing''s long blue and white dress was spotless, but her frowning brows meant that she was suffering. The pool water wets the blue and white dress, looming and tugging at the heartstrings. But at this moment, Ning Tian didn''t pay attention to this, Luo Wuqing was still awake, which made him a little worried. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [The realm exchange card time has expired, and the exchange card has become invalid! ¡¿ [Returning to everything. ¡¿ At this time, the sound of the system sounded in my mind. Then, the breath of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor on Ning Tian slowly dissipated. ¡­ Yaochi. The Queen Mother of the West was lying on the bed, pressing down on her body to outline it perfectly, and there was a bag of ice cubes on her buttocks to reduce the swelling. Falling from the sky, no one came to pick it up, and the butt almost bloomed. Suddenly, the aura of the Great Emperor in his body suddenly returned! "This is, my strength is back?" A look of consternation flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she couldn''t help but feel a little miraculous. "Queen Mother of the West, thank you." At this time, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again in his mind. "Ancestor?" "What exactly are you going to do by borrowing my power?" The Queen Mother of the West still didn''t know what happened. "I''ll tell you more about it when the teleportation column is built." In his mind, as soon as these words came out, Ning Tian''s voice completely dissipated. Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes filled with brilliance and expectations. ¡­ in the holy pool. Luo Wuqing was dripping with sweat, and the sweat and pool water completely wet her blue and white dress. Chapter 214 Her breathing was a little rapid, and she exhaled bursts of orchid air. Seeing Luo Wuqing''s appearance, Ning Tian frowned and murmured in his heart, "Strange, it''s been half an hour, why hasn''t my wife woken up yet? Could it be that Lin Feng''s grandson lied to me?" At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in my mind. "Host, if you are an ordinary person and eat the detoxification elixir, you will naturally wake up within half an hour." "But the Empress is not an ordinary person. She has the physique of the Holy Sun, which just reacts with the poison. Therefore, even eating the antidote elixir is useless." "Sacred Yang physique?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but he was somewhat impressed. When he was in the holy pond last time, Luo Wuqing used his holy yang physique to stimulate the healing water of this holy pond to heal his wounds. "Then how to solve it?" The system smiled: "Of course, that''s it, hehe~" "???" "that?" "Which is that?" Ning Tian asked with a pure face and an eagerness to learn. System: "That is, put your cheap wife into the pool water, use the spiritual energy to stimulate the characteristics of her holy yang constitution, and then cooperate with the healing water in the pool to detoxify." "..." Ning Tian felt like there were thousands of grass and mud horses racing in his heart, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s not that, then you laugh at the ghost! "Host, we are all serious people, why are our thoughts so full of color?" "What''s more, the female emperor is only soul resentment, not aphrodisiac." The system said that iron is not steel. "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while. "After all, it''s better to be alone than everyone else. You have to wait for the Empress to wake up and share the happiness together. That''s the real happiness." The system laughed again. This system is actually an old-fashioned batch! "Um?" "wrong!" At this moment, Ning Tian suddenly thought of something and frowned. "System, tell me honestly, were you peeking when my wife and I were having sex!?" Thinking of this possibility, Ning Tian felt goosebumps all over his body. "Please rest assured, the host, this system is absolutely serious, ahem." There was a hint of certainty in the system''s beautiful voice. "Shut up you!" Ning Tian rolled his eyes, this system definitely peeked! Moreover, the system has finally been cleaned up for a long time, and today there are more words. Immediately, he ignored the system and looked at Luo Wuqing, who was lying on the jade. At this moment, the long blue and white dress was soaked by the pool water, and it was tightly attached to its delicate body, which outlined the perfect figure vividly. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief and forcibly suppressed the frenzied restlessness in his heart. It is also romantic to be a ghost when peony flowers die. However, the wife''s body is more important. Next, he will stretch out his hand, go through the bend of the leg with one hand, and hold the slender waist with the other hand, and then gently place Luo Wuqing in the pool. With the blessing of spiritual energy, Luo Wuqing can just float on the water. At this moment, Luo Wuqing, with three thousand blue silk floating on the water, has a calm face, like a hibiscus emerging from water, which is breathtakingly beautiful. The most important thing is that the pool water wet a group of people, completely staged a wet temptation! However, some poor person, in the face of such temptations, can only endure the restlessness in his heart and watch it eagerly. "System, you just need to wait now, right?" After finishing everything, Ning Tian asked the system. System: "Yes, host." At this moment, a holy breath appeared on Luo''s ruthless body, and with the healing water, he began to detoxify him. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, next, just need to wait. As soon as Ning Tian turned his hand, the elixir in his hand with the fragrance of medicine appeared in his hand, and his eyes flashed with a scorching luster as he muttered. "When you find a time, you will be able to swallow this Tianwen Divine Pill. By then, you should be able to break through the Holy Emperor Realm in one fell swoop!" After carefully putting the Tianwen Shendan into the Tibetan Ring, the system prompt sounded again. [The host has consumed a thousand-level faith power, and the current faith power is automatically upgraded! ¡¿ [Currently can be stored, ten thousand levels of belief power! ¡¿ 10,000-level belief power? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. This thousand-level belief power is indeed very strong. With the strength of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, he almost killed an emperor of the same level in seconds. If it was ten thousand grades of belief power at that time, I am afraid that the Emperor of Nine Tribulations should be smashed into scum. "However, why are the three great emperors sacred?" Ning Tian murmured. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and stayed beside Luo Wuqing. "Forget it, it''s natural to go straight to the bridge." ¡­ ¡­ Tianlingyu Zhongzhou. Righteous Path Alliance, on Immortal Mountain. Inside the secret room, the closed eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian suddenly opened, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He frowned and muttered. "Could it be, is the Nine Tribulations already the final road for a great emperor?" "of course not!" At this moment, in the secret room, a voice sounded. In the center of the secret room, the crystal ball flickered with blue light, and a blue phantom emerged, which was the False God Emperor. "If you are like me, if you step on the pseudo-sacred way, you will be able to surpass the Emperor of Nine Tribulations." There was a proud smile on the corner of the False God Emperor''s mouth. "What exactly is the so-called pseudo-sacred way?" Emperor Zhengtian frowned, completely incomprehensible. "Hehe, you can only understand what you can''t express, and realize it yourself." The False God Emperor smiled mysteriously. Emperor Zhengtian: "..." Realize yourself? Enlighten a hammer enlightenment! I can figure it out by myself, I fucking want you to ask you? "So, you came here today, what''s the matter?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian looked unhappy, looking at the blue phantom of the Great False God. "Naturally, take a shot at Yaochi." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the False God Great Emperor. "Shoot Yaochi?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was stunned for a moment, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes. "Remember what I told you that day, the secrets of the Yaochi Holy Land that my False God Tiangong knew?" The False God Great Emperor flashed a sullen look in his eyes and said slowly. Hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhengtian nodded. "So, what''s that secret?" The False God Emperor said lightly: "That is, in the depths of Yaochi, there is a true demon." "Really devil?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned. "Moreover, there is still a real demon named." A sneer sneered on the corner of Emperor False God''s mouth. "what!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian''s face changed drastically, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. True demons and named true demons are two completely different things! The former is at most only equivalent to a great emperor-level powerhouse in the human race, but with the word given name, it is completely different. Their status in the Demon Race will be infinitely improved. The most important thing is that they have come into contact with the absolute core demon in the Demon Race! "hiss!" "This Yaochi is so courageous!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian took a deep breath. If the demons were to know that Yaochi Holy Land dared to imprison a true demon with a given name, the consequences would be unimaginable! "So, what are you going to do?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian squinted and looked at the Great Emperor False God. The False God Emperor smiled and said slowly: "My False God Heavenly Palace has a method of summoning demons, which can wake up that true demon from the seal. At that time, Yaochi will be unable to protect himself, and there is still the matter of air control of the demon sect?" Chapter 215 "The magic of summoning?" Emperor Zhengtian was stunned for a moment, and then asked again, "Who will do it?" "Naturally, he is the deputy palace master of my False God Heavenly Palace. One Emperor of Nine Tribulations and two Emperors of Eight Tribulations. Should this lineup go to Yaochi to summon demons, shouldn''t it be a problem?" The False God Emperor smiled confidently. "One Emperor of Nine Tribulations, two Emperors of Eight Tribulations..." The Emperor Zhengtian fell silent. He is not surprised that the False God Tiangong has such a luxurious lineup. After all, the Heavenly Vault Domain and the Heavenly Spirit Domain are completely incomparable. In the Nine Spirit Domains, the Sky Vault Domain is the most expansive existence! And the sky domain is not like the sky spirit domain, it is completely under the rule of the human race. There, the three clans of human, monster, and demon are all divided into forces, and the fact that the False God Tiangong can rank in the top five among such mixed forces is enough to prove their strength! "If there is one Emperor of Nine Tribulations and two Emperors of Eight Tribulations, then Yaochi Holy Land can''t stop it." "After all, even the Holy Master of Yaochi is only the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations." The Great Emperor Zhengtian came back to his senses, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes! "If this is the case, then we will eat the Dingtian Demon Sect!" "Humph!" "Those who block this emperor''s way will eventually perish!" The False God Emperor just showed a meaningful smile, "Wait, they are coming soon... Huh?" Halfway through the words, the False God Emperor was stunned. "Really, Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here." "coming?" "Um." The False God Emperor nodded. boom! At this time, in the secret room, a void was broken, and a figure covered in blood and embarrassed in the space fell out of the void. "Um?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Zhengtian Great Emperor and False God Great Emperor flashed a touch of consternation. Then, Emperor Xushen''s face changed drastically, and he said, "Shen Xu, are you?" The person in front of him was the Emperor of Nine Tribulations who was severely injured by Ning Tian and fled in a panic! "Cough, it''s hard to say a word." Shen Xu''s face was bitter. "Are there two more?" There is something wrong in the heart of the False God Emperor, this Shen Xu was seriously injured? "They... died..." Shen Xu lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of hatred, "That kid killed my second and third brothers, I won''t let him go!" "Dead, dead!?" Hearing this, Emperor False God and Emperor Zhengtian froze in place, their pupils shrank involuntarily, and their lips trembled. died? The two emperors of the Eight Tribulations... died? This... how is this possible! At this moment, it was as if a storm had set off in their hearts, and they could not calm down for a long time. This horse is not some stinky fish and rotten shrimp! But two great emperors of the Eight Tribulations! The Great Emperor of Eight Tribulations, who was enough to overthrow millions of people, died like this! ? "What the hell does this happen?!" The False God Emperor''s face was ashen, his tone immediately became cold, and he clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Xu. The loss of two Great Emperors of Eight Tribulations, even if it is the False God Heavenly Palace, is enough to be a major blow! Great emperor powerhouse, can not be cultivated casually! What''s more, there are still two Emperors of Eight Tribulations! On the side, Emperor Zhengtian frowned tightly, watching silently. "Is such that¡­¡­" Then, while coughing up blood, Shen Xu slowly explained what had just happened. After listening to Shen Xu''s words, the faces of Zhengtian and Xushen were extremely ugly. Immortal Pill Nine Holy Lights? And that day, the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect turned out to be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations? The result of one person dealing with three people, but two Emperors of Eight Tribulations died tragically, and one Emperor of Nine Tribulations was seriously injured and escaped? This¡­¡­ "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!" A cold glow flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian! "I''ve seen that kid. Even if his strength is against the sky, he definitely can''t be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations!" He looked sure. After all, that day in the Yinfeng Mountains, he had seen Ning Tian with his own eyes! At that time, the strength of that kid was clearly the king! It''s only been a month, how could it be possible to transform and become the Emperor of Nine Tribulations directly! ? "However, it was really the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect that day who made me look like this." Shen Xu''s tone was full of helplessness. "That kid has not only attained alchemy, but also mastered five ways! Each way is extremely extraordinary!" "His last golden light energy seriously injured me!" Shen Xu''s eyes flashed with deep horror. Ning Tian had left an indelible fear in his heart. "..." Hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhengtian and the Great Emperor False God fell into silence. "What''s going on here? Didn''t you say that the Heavenly Demon Sect has only one emperor, the Empress?" The False God Emperor frowned and looked at the Emperor Zhengtian, his tone full of anger. "..." The Great Emperor Zhengtian had a gloomy face and remained silent. At this time, he was like a mute eating berberine, unable to express his suffering. He was a little depressed. What the hell is going on here! ? That legendary patriarch, obviously is the king of the earth, can''t go wrong! How did he suddenly become the Emperor of Nine Tribulations in the blink of an eye? Could it be that he has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! ? "Hey, I understand!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian sucked in a breath of cold air, a look of awe in his eyes flashed, "This day''s Demon Sect is really a plan!" The legendary patriarch has always been the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, he just claimed to be an ordinary disciple, but it was not the case! The purpose is just to let the forces of Tianlingyu relax their vigilance! "It''s really a good plan. If you want to deceive the Zhengdao League, you will take action rashly, so that the Zhengdao League can be wiped out!" The more Emperor Zhengtian thought about it, the more gloomy his face became. If Ning Tian was here, seeing this guy like this, he would definitely roll his eyes at him. Is this Zhengtian the Great Emperor suffering from persecution paranoia? "Then what should we do now?" Emperor Zhengtian looked at Emperor Void God. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was so fierce, could it be that their plans were ruined? "Then what about [Bayi Chinese website www.x81zw.me]?" The False God Emperor was also a little confused. The accident came too suddenly, and before he could do anything, two Emperors of Eight Tribulations died inexplicably. "Then what?" "Then what?" "..." The two of you were talking with each other, and there was a bit of entanglement in your heart. "How about you wait for the discussion, and help me stop the bleeding first?" Shen Xu''s weak voice came from the side. However, it was ignored by the Great Emperor Zhengtian and the Great Emperor False God. "Forget it, regarding Yaochi''s plan, we''ll talk about it when Shen Xu''s injury is healed." The Great Emperor Void God sighed, his eyes twinkling. "What about the Demon Sect that day?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned, the priority of getting rid of the Demon Sect was far above Yaochi. The False God Emperor also frowned tightly, and after a long time, his brows stretched out, and cold lights shot out from his eyes. In any case, for the place in the battle for the throne, he must have it in the False God Heavenly Palace! "It seems that I can only use the backhand of my False God Tiangong." Chapter 216 Xizhou, Demon Sect. Holy Pool. Ning Tian didn''t know yet that he had indirectly destroyed the plans of the Righteous Dao Alliance and the False God Tiangong against Yaochi. At this moment, his eyes are falling on Luo Wuqing''s body. Layer after layer of holy light shrouded her entire body, making her look extremely holy. "System, what exactly is this Sacred Yang physique?" Looking at this increasingly miraculous vision, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Well, the host can slowly discover it by himself." The system''s answer is still so awkward. Hearing this, Ning Tian didn''t bother to ask, his eyes just fell silently on Luo Wuqing. After a while. Luo Wuqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the holy light was integrated into her body. "Wow." At this moment, a mouthful of black blood spurted out from the red lips! In the air, it was instantly evaporated, turned into a black gas, and disappeared. This is the resentment toxin remaining in Luo Wuqing''s body. "Ugh..." At this time, Luo Wuqing''s tightly closed eyes moved a bit when the toxin was cleared, and then, slowly opening his eyes, he saw Ning Tianzheng looking at her worriedly. "Hu... Husband..." Her red lips moved. As soon as these words came out, Ning Tian''s body trembled, and he felt that his heart was about to melt. Luo Wuqing, who has just woken up, is not as cold as in the past, and there is a bit of laziness in his voice, which is very charming. In particular, it is still called these two words, which is simply a pleasure to listen to. "woke up?" "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly. "Come on, take off your dress?" At this moment, Ning Tian said something amazing! "¡­¡­Um?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, her pretty face flushed instantly, this guy wants to bully her again? and¡­¡­ Or in the holy pool? "Don''t take off." Luo''s ruthless voice suddenly became colder. "..." Seeing her pretty face rosy, Ning Tian immediately thought that there must be something with color in her mind. Heart can not help but sigh. "After all, it was the beast who brought my wife bad? Damn it!" Ning Tian shook his head and put his hands on Luo Wuqing''s jade shoulders. "Um?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. Could it be that this guy needs to be stronger? "Wife, you think too much. You have two sword wounds on your back. If you don''t handle it properly, you will leave scars." Ning Tian smiled and said. "scar?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing frowned, all women love beauty, and no one wants to leave ugliness on their bodies. "I...I see." Luo Wuqing tapped his head lightly, and immediately, his teeth bit his red lips, and slowly stood up from the pool. wow. As the pool water fluctuated, the clothes wet by the pool water were immediately stuck on the delicate body. Perfect, perfectly outlined. Ning Tian swallowed his saliva. Even a saint could not resist the temptation in such a scene. Luo Wuqing sat on the jade stone with her back to Ning Tian, ??her face was a little rosy and she was biting her silver teeth, and she was still a little cautious. But this restraint was quickly broken by the guy behind him. "Take off your wife, why are you shy, old husbands and wives are all gone." "..." Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at him, and then she gently pulled the dress down with her jade hand, but she didn''t take it off completely, just showing a smooth jade back. Looking at her smooth jade back, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity not to go cupping with such a beautiful back." Soon, his eyes fell on the two hideous sword wounds. "Death is cheap for those two guys!" Ning Tian''s eyes froze, and his body suddenly exuded murderous intent! Feeling the killing intent behind him, Luo Wuqing warmed his heart and said softly, "Okay, help me deal with the scars first." "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and then took out the scar removal elixir that the system had previously given from the Tibetan Ring. It was a small jade bottle with some blue liquid in it. "Wife, I''m about to start, it might hurt a bit, you can bear it." Ning Tian whispered in his ear. "It''s okay, you can do it yourself." Luo ruthlessly shook his head, the mere emperor, how could he care about this pain? "Um." Ning Tian nodded, then gently opened the small jade bottle and poured some scar-removing elixir into his hands. Immediately, he reached out and stroked the jade back. The warm and cool spiritual liquid gently touched the wound, and Ning Tian''s rough and powerful palm gently wiped the wound with the spiritual liquid. The advantage of this is that it can spread all the medicinal properties of the scar removing elixir. Luo Wuqing felt the warmth of the rough hand and the warmth of the spiritual fluid, and felt very comfortable. "Bah..." She was actually subconscious, and there was a somewhat haunting voice from her red lips. "Um?" "What''s wrong? Does it hurt?" Hearing this voice, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and the movements in his hands stopped. "No, it doesn''t hurt." Luo''s ruthless voice was as fine as a mosquito''s groan, but there was a hint of ruddy behind his ears. She didn''t even think about it. You can actually make such a sound! And soon, under the medicinal properties of the scar-removing elixir, the two ferocious scars on Luo Wuqingyu''s back slowly disappeared. The jade back is still so bright and white. "Um?" "Wife, why are you breathing so fast?" At this time, Ning Tian asked aloud. At this moment, Luo is ruthless, exhaling like blue, and his face is a little rosy. "I, I''m fine." Luo Wuqing''s red lips parted slightly, and said with some difficulty. "Um?" "You, what are you doing?" At this time, Luo Wuqing clearly felt that a certain guy''s hand swam from the back to the front of her, and it was very dishonest. "Of course it''s a full body massage for my wife, you''re tired." Ning Tian smiled. "No, I''m not tired, I''m fine." Luo Wuqing''s forehead, a few black lines appeared, gritted his silver teeth and said. "No, you''re tired." "I am not tired¡­¡­" "Are you tired." "I do not!" "Husband said that you are tired, so you are naturally tired~" "Yeah, what are you doing, where are you arresting?!" In the holy pond, the water waves are flowing and the water is rippling. I''m afraid, that "I don''t!" should be the last stubbornness of Lady Empress. ¡­ ¡­ In the past two days, when a news spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain was instantly blown up. Immortal Pill Nine Holy Lights! The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect turned out to be a holy alchemist! ? Shock! It doesn''t stop there. One Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, two Great Emperors of Eight Tribulations, a total of three Great Emperors from outside the Territory wanted to take action against the Empress of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect turned into the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations and made a strong shot! In the end, the two emperors of the Eight Tribulations died with hatred, and the Emperor of the Nine Tribulations was seriously injured and fled, and the curtain ended! Hearing this news, all the forces, all the cultivators, were shocked, and a storm surged in their hearts! The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect turned out to be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! ? how can that be! ? Chapter 217 Heavenly Domain. All the forces, all the strong monks are immersed in the shock that the ancestor of the Demon Sect is the emperor of the Nine Tribulations! ¡­ ¡­ Tianbao Holy Land. "Ha ha!" "Finally, the young master ran out of the confinement room!" Zhu Yuanbao was running wildly, and the fat on his body trembled with joy. Suddenly, I heard the topic of discussion among the surrounding disciples. "Have you heard?" "It is said that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is actually an emperor of the Nine Tribulations!" "A few days ago, it even killed two great emperors outside the Eight Tribulations Territory, and seriously injured a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor!" When a group of Tianbao Holy Land disciples talked about this topic, they were still extremely shocked. "what?" "Ancestor...is a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor!?" Zhu Yuanbao''s rushing pace suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, his whole person was petrified in place as if he had been struck by lightning! Fog grass! What happened during the two days he was in confinement? How did you hear such terrifying news as soon as you came out? "Hahaha!" Suddenly, he came to his senses, smiled up to the sky, tears streaming down his face, and the surrounding disciples looked at him in astonishment. Holy Son Tianbao, is this stupid? "I didn''t expect that, young master, I would be able to be friends with the Emperor of Nine Tribulations one day!" "Hahaha!" "In the future, who would dare to provoke me, Zhu Yuanbao?" "The patriarch is super awesome! Under the leadership of the patriarch, my man''s must-have big tonic pills will definitely be sold in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm!" At this time, there was movement behind him. I saw a group of bad old men and old women chasing him. "Holy Son, your confinement period is not over yet, hurry back to us! If you don''t go back, Elder Taishang will trouble you!" Hearing these voices, Zhu Yuanbao frowned and continued to run. While running, the fat man said very badly. "Dream! Don''t think about taking me back! Didn''t you just eat your two ghost horses? As for that?" "You poor old man, you are too stingy!" "By the way, help me tell the elder Taishang that your horse is delicious! Whether it''s steamed, barbecued, or a whole sheep feast!" "Tell me next time there is a horse, I will bring my own chopsticks!" "..." Seeing this scene, a group of disciples from Tianbao Holy Land all sighed. Holy Son, this is a good scar, forget the pain. Could it be that he forgot that just two days ago, he was beaten with a small leather whip by the elder Taishang? boom! Suddenly, in Tianbao Holy Land, an aura exploded! Then, the angry voice of an old man sounded. "Zhu Yuanbao!" "Go back to the old man!" ¡­ ¡­ Supreme Kingdom. Shenzhou City, under the cherry tree. A beautiful figure raised its head slightly, looking at the cherry blossoms falling with the wind, slightly absent-minded. At this time, there were some chattering sounds not far away. "Senior Sister, Senior Sister~" Youqin jumped and ran over, looking out of breath. "What''s wrong?" "In a few days, you little girl will go back to the Sky Dome Domain, won''t you take this opportunity to play?" Princess Yueling turned around and looked at Youqin with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Don''t play, don''t play." Youqin blushed and shook her head. "Senior sister, you have been cultivating for the past two days. You don''t know that something big has happened in Tianlingyu!" "Something happened?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, and a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. "What happened?" "The patriarch, he and the empress were attacked and killed by a foreign emperor of nine tribulations and two of eight tribulations!" "what!" Hearing this sentence, Princess Yueling''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her face changed suddenly, as if she had been struck by lightning! She lost her mind and muttered to herself. "One Emperor of Nine Tribulations, two Emperors of Eight Tribulations!?" "With the strength of the Empress, it will be no problem to deal with one Emperor of Nine Tribulations, but there are still two Emperors of Eight Tribulations..." "Patriarch, how is Patriarch?" Princess Yueling looked at Youqin in a panic. "Don''t worry, Patriarch is fine." A gleam of light flashed in Youqin''s eyes, and she said very excitedly: "Moreover, the ancestor is not only fine, but even showed the great strength of the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, killing two Great Emperors of Eight Tribulations in an instant, and even escaped from the serious injuries of the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations. !" "Um?!" "You, you... You said that the patriarch was the emperor of the Nine Tribulations!?" Hearing these words, Princess Yueling was stunned, and when she reacted, she even stuttered. "Um!" Youqin nodded heavily, her face flushed with excitement. "It''s incredible! When I heard it, I was stunned for a long time!" "..." Princess Yueling was silent, her delicate body was trembling. The fact that the Patriarch is the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, the impact is really too great, and it will be really difficult to recover for a while. After a while. Princess Yueling breathed a sigh of relief, and her beautiful eyes flickered, "Huh, so the Patriarch is so strong!" At this time, Youqin gave a wicked laugh in his ear, and whispered: "How is it? Senior Sister, are you fascinated by the ancestor?" "Um... ah?" Princess Yueling nodded subconsciously, and when she reacted, her pretty face flushed instantly, and she sneered: "Damn girl, what are you thinking!" "hey-hey." Youqin stuck out her sweet tongue and smiled playfully, "Could it be, Senior Sister, don''t you feel anything about Patriarch?" "..." Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly, and said, "Silly girl, the Patriarch is like a bright moon to us, invisible and invisible." "So, don''t think too much." "Is that so..." Youqin seems to understand but does not understand. ¡­ ¡­ In the Demon Sect, when all the disciples heard this news, they were all extremely shocked! The worship of Ning Tian was a qualitative leap! As a result, many cultivators who passed by near the Demon Sect could hear the sound like a mountain torrent coming from within the Demon Sect. "Ancestor is awesome!" "The Patriarch will always drop God!" And hearing these voices, these monks all looked in awe, and said something silently in their hearts. inside the room. Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "A huge amount of belief energy is detected, is it absorbed?" "Absorb." Ning Tian did not hesitate. ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith energy absorption +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +3! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +2! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith energy absorption +1! ¡¿ After an unknown number of beeps, the lifting sound finally stopped. [Currently, Faith Energy: 230010000! ¡¿ Because of the shock he caused in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect worshiped themselves even more, and their belief energy increased by more than 2,000 at a time. "Now all the people in the spiritual realm should think that I am the emperor of the Nine Tribulations." Ning Tian squinted his eyes, which was actually beneficial. At the very least, even a great emperor would not dare to shoot him at will. After all, when he transferred the strength of the Queen Mother of the West, he strongly obliterated two Emperors of Eight Tribulations and seriously injured one Emperor of Nine Tribulations. Some of the god emperor realm and even the emperor powerhouses in the heavenly spirit realm are extremely jealous of him. It was too late to avoid him, so how could he dare to provoke him? "but¡­¡­" "It is still necessary to improve the strength first, otherwise, the so-called great emperor, if he does not even have the ability to fly, is too fake." Ning Tian murmured again. Chapter 218 Now, he has Tianwen Divine Pill, which can not only be used to break through to the intermediate level of the Celestial Body, but also to attack the Holy Emperor Realm! "When you wait for noon, prepare to try it again." Ning Tian murmured. Then he got up and walked out of the room. I still have to talk to Luo Wuqing about this matter and ask her to help protect the Dao. After all, he didn''t know what kind of sight it would cause when he broke through. When Ning Tian walked towards the Heavenly Demon Temple, all the disciples and elders who saw him were extremely respectful! Even if he was far away, the fiery gazes followed one after another. Everyone thought that the Patriarch was the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations! After arriving at the Temple of Heavenly Demons, Ning Tian told Luo Wuqing about this. Everything is waiting for noon. At noon, the spiritual energy is strong, and it is better to use it to break through. ¡­ ¡­ noon. The sun shines brightly. Tens of thousands of disciples of the Demon Sect gathered on the square! Their gazes were all fiery and excited towards the Moonlight Cliff not far away. There, there was a figure sitting cross-legged. "What is the ancestor doing?" "I don''t know, that is the practice of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, how can I understand it?" "Don''t worry about it so much, just watch it!" A group of disciples are talking with each other, and their expressions are all a little excited. Looking at Ning Tian is like looking at a myth! They thought that the patriarch was already awesome, but they didn''t expect that the patriarch''s level of awesomeness was far beyond their imagination! "Hey." "The old man has already said that the ancestor must be worthy of the goddess. You see, the old man is right?" Among the group of elders, the elder Taishang stroked his long beard and said with a blushing face and a heartbeat. "..." The elders were speechless for a while, and couldn''t help rolling their eyes. I don''t know, who was indignant when he first learned that the empress'' husband was the patriarch, saying that he was not worthy of it! Now it''s good, actually reverse the facts! This shameless old man. "I didn''t expect that the true strength of the patriarch was actually the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, hey, it''s like a dream." On the side, the Great Elder couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. Hearing this, a group of elders nodded in agreement. It all happened too suddenly. boom! At this moment, above the sky, Luo Wuqing in a blue and white dress emerged from the void. Then, she landed on Moonlight Cliff. "Husband, are you ready?" Luo Wuqing asked softly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, "It''s almost time to start." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, preparing to protect her. boom! Boom! At this time, the sky that was originally clear sky suddenly became densely covered with dark clouds, and the thunder continued to roar! Originally it was still day, but in the blink of an eye, it was like night. boom! The sky was completely dark, with lightning and thunder, thunder like an angry dragon, circling in the clouds and making bursts of roars. "What''s the matter!?" "Isn''t it noon?! How could it be dark?" see this scene. All the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect suddenly changed their expressions! This sudden darkness really made people unconsciously feel a touch of fear in their hearts. "This...this is..." Among the elders of the Demon Sect, an old man in blue squinted his eyes, looked at the sky, pinched his fingers, and suddenly his face changed greatly! "Oops!" "Um?" "Elder Tian, ??what is going on here?" A group of elders looked at the blue-clothed elder in confusion. This blue-clothed elder is the elder of the Celestial Hall in the Demon Sect, and is good at observing the visions of heaven and earth. Elder Tian looked extremely ugly, gritted his teeth, and said word by word, "It''s a thunderstorm every night!" "Thunderstorm at night?" Hearing that, the expressions of a group of elders changed suddenly, and they lost their voices: "It turned out to be a thunderstorm in the night!?" In the square, all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were a little panicked! "Thunderstorm at night? What is that?" Hearing the words of a group of disciples, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Thunderstorms at night and day are a relatively common phenomenon among the heaven and earth visions in the Profound Sky World." "This kind of vision is unpredictable and can easily cause huge lightning damage. Moreover, thunderstorms at night and day generally only appear in one area." Aside, Luo Wuqing explained slowly. "A range?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then looked towards the sky not far away. Sure enough, after a certain distance, the sky is not what it is now, but very normal! The thunderstorm night and day, at this moment, is above the head of their demon sect! "This time, I''m afraid some buildings will have to be replaced." Luo Wuqing sighed, the Demon Sect was forced to rebuild not long ago because of a madman who demolished the house, but this time there was another thunderstorm. But luckily. They are demons and rich. "Husband, wait for me here first, and I will protect these tens of thousands of disciples." Luo Wuqing said, and was about to act, but Ning Tian grabbed his jade wrist. "Don''t worry." Ning Tian said. "Um?" Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. "I have my own way." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, then stood up, looked at the tens of thousands of disciples, and said loudly, "Well, is Lin Hao here? Come out." Soon, in the crowd, a little fat man squeezed out with some difficulty. "Master, did you call me?" "Um." Ning Tian looked at Lin Hao and asked, "Have you finished the Tie Yuan armor I asked you to make some time ago?" "Back to the ancestors, the disciples and the brothers in the forging hall have finished the forging of the Tie Yuan armor!" Lin Hao said honestly. "Ah, very good." Ning Tian nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the dark clouds condensed in the sky, the thunderstorm was about to fall, he said slowly. "Pass my order, let all the disciples and elders put on the iron element armor, and put on the iron element armor, so there is no need to be afraid of thunderstorms in the night and day!" "Put on the iron element armor?" Hearing this, Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, but soon, he nodded, "Yes!" Then, Lin Hao and the disciples of the forging hall started to move and distribute the Tie Yuan armor. Basically, every disciple and elder is wearing that iron element armor. "very good." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly lifted, the iron element armor he chose was the bonus of the thunder attribute, even if it was a thunderstorm at night, he didn''t need to be afraid! the most important is. You can also use this night and day thunderstorm to recharge the iron element armor! boom! Then, above the sky, dark clouds burst forth. As if the next moment, the thunderstorm will fall! All the disciples and elders were wearing Tie Yuan armor, and their eyes were full of deep doubts. However, in the face of the ancestor''s words, they did not dare to refute anything. There must be a reason for the ancestor to do this! boom! At this moment, the sky exploded with thunder, and then, small thunderbolts fell from the sky! Chapter 219 That thunderstorm fell from the sky! It is like turning into small thunder dragons, rushing towards the people of the Demon Sect! "Old man to stop!" The elder Taishang shouted, and he wanted to rush to the sky, forcibly receiving the thunder and lightning with his flesh! "Elder Taishang, step back!" It''s a pity that before his body moved, he heard a loud shout from Ning Tian! He originally wanted to let the Tie Yuan armor rely on this thunderstorm to recharge. If the elder Taishang were to block it, wouldn''t this night and day thunderstorm be in vain? "Yes, Patriarch!" Hearing this, the elder Taishang had no choice but to nod his head and retreated to the ground again! Boom! boom! Above the sky, the Thunder Dragon roared angrily. The thunderstorm is falling heavily! All the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect had solemn expressions, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes! Although the patriarch said that this iron element armor can protect them from thunderstorms at night, but in the face of such a situation, I still can''t help but be afraid! After a moment. boom! Boom! The thunderstorm fell on the ground, and in an instant, big pits were smashed out! Electricity flickered and crackled in the pit. Then, in the Demon Sect, countless houses collapsed suddenly! Seeing this scene, a group of disciples and elders did not react at all, they were already numb. After all, their Demon Sect buildings have been rebuilt many times in the past few months. Every time it collapsed, it seemed to have something to do with the ancestors. "Attention, the thunderstorm is coming!" At this time, Ning Tian''s reminder sound came from not far away. Hearing this, a group of elders and disciples instantly turned solemn, and they were running their spiritual energy one by one, ready to meet the wrathful thunder! boom! The next moment, the thunderstorm fell on them! A group of disciples closed their eyes subconsciously, preparing to endure the huge pain caused by the thunderstorm! However. When the thunderstorm fell on the armor, a group of disciples clearly felt that nothing happened. The thunderstorm, which was powerful enough to pierce the boulder, fell on them, but it was just ordinary rain. When they opened their eyes, they suddenly found that there was a lavender light shield on their body! As the thunderstorm fell, these lavender light shields became more and more bright! As if, they were absorbing the energy of the thunderstorms at night. "Fuck!" "Is this armor so strong?" A group of disciples widened their eyes, and a senior brother looked at Lin Hao, "Junior Brother Lin Hao, the armor you built is so strong!? You are not afraid of thunderstorms at night and day!" "yes." "Junior Brother Lin Hao, you are amazing." A group of disciples looked at Lin Hao in surprise. "This¡­¡­" Lin Hao scratched his head in embarrassment, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. "Although this Tie Yuan armor was designed by me, my original intention was to protect against swords and swords? When will it be possible to protect against lightning?" "what." Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at the figure on the Moonlight Cliff. "It''s not my credit, it''s the ancestor''s credit!" "The ancestor is a forging master, he must have transformed my iron element armor!" Lin Hao said very excitedly. "Ancestor?" "Master Blacksmith!?" Hearing this, a group of disciples were shocked. Patriarch, is this the Almighty King? In any field, they are invincible! ? "It''s true that I transformed it." At this moment, Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded. "Now, this iron element armor can absorb thunder elements to recharge the armor. The armor can use thunder and lightning, and can prevent and attack, so let''s absorb these night and day thunderstorms!" Recharge it with thunderstorms day and night! ? Hearing this, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect was shocked! They had never heard before that no one dared to run away under the thunderstorm night and day. Now, instead of running, they have to face the thunderstorm at night! ? hiss¡­! Simply, incredible! [You shocked a group of Demon Sect people and obtained the aura of chaos. ¡¿ [Chaos breath: hide your breath, no one can spy on your breath and strength! ¡¿ At this time, after shocking the entire Demon Sect, the system''s voice sounded. Chaos atmosphere? Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He was very satisfied with this reward. It just so happened that the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm believed that he was the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, and with this chaotic aura, no one could spy on his aura. This, on the contrary, confirms this fact even more. "Exactly, I can still use this thunderstorm to absorb more energy!" Ning Tian looked towards the sky, and the thunderstorm fell on him without any harm. Vaguely, it can be seen that there is a rhythm of wind and thunder running around him. "Wife, I''m ready to start." Ning Tian said to Luo Wuqing. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, took a few steps back, and his eyes fell on him. Next, Ning Tian took out the Tianwen Divine Pill from the Tibetan Ring, and a strong medicinal fragrance filled the entire Moonlight Cliff. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air, then raised his head and swallowed the Tianwen Divine Pill into his stomach. boom! The moment the medicine pill entered the body, the whole person''s momentum exploded instantly! [Detected that the host has obtained a powerful spiritual energy, whether to make a breakthrough? ¡¿ And this time, Ning Tian did not choose to suppress the realm, but chose to directly break through! "Make a breakthrough!" ¡¾Breaking through! ¡¿ boom! In an instant, a terrifying pressure swept through Ning Tian''s body! Then, his momentum is constantly rising! You must know that he has long been at the peak of the King Realm, and he has never broken through, suppressing his breath, just to wait for today and upgrade with the Celestial Body! Therefore, under the backlog of this terrifying spiritual energy, if it is suddenly released suddenly, there will be a terrifying rise! boom! But in the blink of an eye, Ning Tian''s aura, without the slightest hesitation, directly broke through the Holy Emperor Realm! And, it''s still rising! One star in the Holy Emperor Realm! Holy Emperor Realm Two Stars! Holy Emperor Realm Samsung! ¡­ This kind of momentum seems to be unstoppable, and vaguely, it is actually approaching the Nine Stars of the Holy Emperor Realm! This is the horror of accumulating a lot of spiritual energy in the body! You must know that he is a spiritual sea himself, and he has accumulated for a long time, that is equivalent to having several spiritual seas! Under such terrifying aura, how could there not be a qualitative leap? but. Ning Tian was not overjoyed, he frowned, as if he had a premonition. "That does not work." He murmured. Then, bang! His momentum began to drop! Like a pinball, it jumps horizontally and repeatedly. Once again, he returned to the first star of the Holy Emperor Realm, and then began to rise again. After rising, it falls again. However, with the increase in the number of times, the strength of the rebound is almost consolidated. finally! His breath finally stopped, and his momentum was like a rainbow. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through, the current strength is five-star in the Holy Emperor Realm! ¡¿ In one fell swoop, directly from the pinnacle of the Earth King Realm to the Holy Emperor Realm five-star! And Ning Tian could have come directly to the Nine Stars of the Holy Emperor Realm, but he didn''t. Chapter 220 If you choose to stop the strength at nine stars, it will be even more disadvantageous. This kind of qualitative leap is very likely to be superficial strength, which has its shape but no reality! What he wants is complete solid strength! If it is superficial strength, it is completely like some young masters, using the strength to feed the medicinal herbs. The surface is fierce as a tiger, but in fact it is as fragile as paper. Therefore, Ning Tian just kept adjusting his strength, and finally stayed at the five-star Saint Emperor Realm! The momentum is hunting. Luo Wuqing, who was on the side, wanted to check his strength out of curiosity. But it was discovered that she could not see through Ning Tian! "Huh? Strange, why can''t you see through this guy''s breath?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, but she knew that Ning Tian didn''t have the breath of a great emperor at all, but at this moment, she couldn''t spy on Ning Tian''s strength. "My husband is getting more and more amazing." Luo ruthlessly murmured. She also knew that Ning Tian had his own secrets, but she didn''t ask much. She trusted Ning Tian, ??if this secret could be told to her, then he must have told himself. Now that''s why I didn''t say it, it''s naturally Ning Tian''s reason. She won''t force anything. "call¡­¡­" At this moment, Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air and felt the huge breath in his body, and the corners of his mouth could not help but lift slightly. "Then next, you can upgrade the celestial body." He murmured and looked at the sky! Above the sky, the thunder dragon flickered, it was a good time to break through the celestial body! Then, Ning Tian moved his body and rushed towards the sky! Boom! In the sky, thunderstorms came at him day and night! This scene, like thousands of tiny thunder dragons, collided head-on! "What is the ancestor doing?" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples widened their eyes, breathed a little short, and looked excited! What is the ancestor going to do? They were full of anticipation, and their eyes followed. on the sky. The system''s voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [Currently, in order to absorb all the medicinal properties of Tianwen Shendan, the physique of Tianshen has been upgraded to a small intermediate level! ¡¿ [You can get a power of the gods! ¡¿ [The current power of the gods, angry thunder! ¡¿ [Angry thunder: Raising your hand can turn clouds and rain, and thunder is born! ¡¿ "Angry thunder?" Hearing the system''s voice, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand tentatively, and then a terrifying lightning bolt emerged from his hand! Then, slammed into the sky! boom! That thunder and lightning, like an electromagnetic cannon, blasted into the sky! In an instant, a dark cloud turned into nothingness! "What a mighty power!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "What kind of trick is that?" "Why, with a bang, a thunder light passed, and the dark clouds of thunderstorms at night dissipated in large areas?" Seeing Ning Tian''s move, a group of disciples and elders widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of doubts. Maybe this is the strength of the great emperor? Even the moves, they can''t understand! [The physique of the gods has been improved, and the comprehension points of the gods have been obtained. ¡¿ [The comprehension of Tianshenlu has been improved again, and he has stepped into the level of entering the room! ¡¿ ¡¾Spiritual veins can be opened again! ¡¿ At this time, the sound of the system sounded again. Hearing this, a surprise flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, it was double happiness. Spirit veins? Last time, he had one hundred and ninety-nine thunder tribulation spiritual veins, how many can this time? boom! Suddenly, a terrifying aura emerged. In the sky, Ning Tian''s huge spiritual sea spread out! this moment. That Linghai is as huge as half the Demon Sect! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, a group of people took a deep breath! Is this riding a horse the Great Emperor''s Spiritual Sea! ? In fact, what they don''t know is that the real emperor, Linghai, is far more terrifying than this! However, even some Heavenly Venerates couldn''t do the terror of Ning Tian''s Spiritual Sea. For example, the elder Taishang who was present. "Patriarch is great, I like it!" In the square, a female disciple stared at Ning Tian in the sky with her eyes wide and her face flushed. "You blushed a bubble teapot!" The senior sister beside her immediately gave her a dissatisfied look, "The ancestor is great, but we have to learn to be reserved, is it good to be reserved?" "Senior sister, look at me, the ancestor has eight-pack abs!" "what!" "Where!?" Unlike the nympho of these female disciples, the male disciples were extremely excited, shouting one by one, "The Patriarch is awesome, the Patriarch is always divine." They have long forgotten what the teachings of the Demon Sect are. Just remember, these eight-character golden words. boom! At this time, above the sky! Thousands to the Thunder Dragon emerged! Everyone was stunned for a moment, then Elder Gu Yan jumped out. "I''m familiar with this scene! The ancestor is going to use the dragon of thunder to open up the spiritual veins!" Spiritual veins? The emperor and the strong open up the spiritual veins? Hearing this, a group of disciples and elders froze for a moment, why do they feel a little weird? At this time, the Taishang elder looked at a group of elders and disciples unsatisfactorily, "Look at you! Looking at the patriarch, even if the patriarch was a great emperor, he did not forget to consolidate the foundation, and you have a little bit of strength. , it floats!" Hearing the words of the elder Taishang, a group of elders and disciples were all blushing and ashamed. "Sure enough, there is a reason why the patriarch is the emperor!" "You can''t forget your roots in life, and you can''t forget your basics in cultivation!" "Been taught a lesson!" "The Patriarch is really a beacon on our cultivation path!" A group of elders and disciples all sighed and sighed deeply. The ancestors, as emperors and strong men, are consolidating the foundation, how can they be so ambitious? At this time, thousands of Thunder Dragons appeared in Ning Tian. ¡­ ¡­ The movement of the Demon Sect naturally attracted the attention of many people. When some of the god emperor realm powerhouses saw a figure in the sky above the demon sect facing thousands of thunder tribulations, all of them were filled with admiration! It is worthy of being a patriarch, if you practice at will, you can always cause visions in heaven and earth! Chapter 221 The whole vision lasted a whole day! The powerhouses in the Heavenly Spirit Realm were all disturbed, whether they were the powerhouses of the God Emperor realm or the powerhouses of the Great Emperor level in retreat, they all looked in the direction of the Western Continent Demon Sect. When they saw Lei Jie roaring furiously, and a figure hitting thousands of thunder dragons alone, they were all shocked. but. The only thing that is wrong is that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is not a great emperor? Why is he still condensing spiritual veins? Isn''t the spiritual vein the foundation of a cultivator? As a result, some strong people began to doubt. Then he spied on the breath one after another, and moved towards the direction of the Western Continent Demon Sect, and felt it away! On the Moonlight Cliff, feeling the breath of prying eyes, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, but quickly relaxed. In the face of these prying breaths, she did not deliberately stop it. Even she can''t sense Ning Tian''s breath, how can these guys sense it? Sure enough, when the spying breath of a group of god emperors fell on Ning Tian, ??the expressions of each and every one of them changed greatly. The ancestors of the Demon Sect were like nothingness, they couldn''t sense any aura at all! Divine Emperor Realm powerhouses are in awe, and Great Emperor powerhouses are even more flustered. "How the hell is the ancestor of the Demon Sect so strong!? It turns out that even we can''t sense its breath!?" The emperor''s strongman questioned his soul. And think that Ning Tian, ??who is a strong man of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, is actually condensing his spiritual veins, which makes these strong men even more suspicious of life. A great emperor, why do you want to cultivate the most basic spiritual veins? Can''t help but guess. Could it be that the reason why the Patriarch was so strong was entirely because of the spiritual veins? As a result, a group of god emperor realm and even great emperor powerhouses began to cultivate spiritual veins, and the disciples in their sects were stunned for a while. What kind of stimulation did these ancestors receive? ¡­ ¡­ after one day. When the sun rose the next day, tens of thousands of disciples were still dozing off, full of sleepiness. The Patriarch''s cultivation hasn''t ended yet, and they don''t want to leave either. After all, a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor is cultivating, and such scenes are rare for them to see in a hundred years. All want to get something out of it. boom! At this time, above the sky. The thousand thunder dragons returned to their positions and rushed into Ning Tian''s body. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air and fell from the sky, landing on the Moonlight Cliff. At this moment, he has already gathered 1,110 spiritual veins. "Wife, you''ve worked hard." Looking at Luo Wuqing who had protected him for a day and a night, Ning Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said softly. "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment. For some reason, after hearing this sentence, she always felt that there was something in this guy''s words, and maybe he wanted to do something bad again. "Have you finished practicing?" Luo''s ruthless and cold voice sounded. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, feeling very relieved. This training has not only successfully raised the physique of the gods to the middle level of Xiaocheng, but also the strength has reached five stars of the Holy Emperor Realm! "Since it''s over, then I''ll deal with the teleportation column." Luo said ruthlessly. "Wife, aren''t you tired? Would you like to take a break?" Ning Tian said very seriously. "..." "No, I''m not tired." When the sound fell, Luo Wuqing didn''t give Ning Tian a chance to say another word, turned around and stepped into the void and disappeared. Seeing his wife fleeing in embarrassment, Ning Tian couldn''t help scratching his head, is he so scary? He doesn''t eat people. At most... just eat a piece of meat? Isn''t that too much? On the square, looking at the thousands of spiritual veins, although these spiritual veins have already surpassed some great emperors, a group of disciples are extremely calm. Thousands of spiritual veins are indeed a bit amazing. However, if it is placed on the ancestors, it seems to be very normal. Looking at a group of disciples, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he said slowly, "Wait, sit quietly and practice with me!" "Yes!" "Follow your orders, Patriarch!" Hearing this, tens of thousands of disciples were all excited and sat cross-legged one by one. It was also at this time that Ning Tian started to practice faith. A golden light formation with a distance of several hundred meters appeared! In an instant, all the disciples who were crowded together were shrouded in it. Then, one by one, the disciples felt that the absorption of spiritual energy in their bodies was advancing by leaps and bounds! ¡­ ¡­ A few days later. In the past few days, Ning Tian has been leading the disciples to practice, and many disciples have made a qualitative leap under the formation of faith and cultivation. Heavenly Demon Sect, in the wind and rain building that entertains distinguished guests. Ning Tian is waiting here. Because today is the time to discuss the construction of the teleportation pillar with the Jade Lake Holy Land. "I don''t know, who is coming to Yaochi today? If the demon girl from the Queen Mother of the West came, it would be a headache." Ning Tian sat in the chair and murmured. The main reason is that he hasn''t figured out how to explain the realm transfer to the Queen Mother of the West. The last time the Great Emperor summoned, at least he could use space teleportation to prevaricate the past. But this time the realm shift is really outrageous. "Hey, my head hurts." Ning Tian rubbed his head helplessly. "what?" "Does Patriarch have a headache? Would you like me to rub it for you?" At this moment, a sighing voice came from his ears, which was very numb. Ning Tian couldn''t help but tremble, turned his head subconsciously, and saw that the Queen Mother of the West had appeared beside him at some point. He was bending over and putting his small mouth in his ear. "Fog grass!" "when did you come?" Ning Tian reacted and stepped back subconsciously. The legs of the chair were just to the back, and the whole person fell to the ground. "not good!" There was something wrong in his heart. Then, I pressed my hands anywhere, and with a leverage point, I instantly stabilized my body. "call." Fortunately, he didn''t fall in front of the Queen Mother of the West, otherwise, where would he put his patriarch''s face? but¡­¡­ Why do you feel that the place where you just borrowed strength is a little soft? "..." Suddenly, Ning Tian suddenly looked at the place where his hand was resting, the corner of his mouth twitched, then looked at the Queen Mother of the West seriously and said, "Queen Mother of the West, I said I was careless, do you believe it?" "Master, do you think I will believe it?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at him with a smile. "..." Ning Tian''s face darkened, and he quickly pulled his hand away. "Hey." As soon as the hand left, the Queen Mother of the West sighed and seemed a little reluctant to give up. Hearing this, Ning Tian was speechless. Could this Queen Mother of the West be an idiot! ? "Okay, Patriarch, you should talk to me, how did you borrow my power?" The Queen Mother of the West was still smiling, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line. It''s coming, it''s coming! Ning Tian was shocked, and after pondering for a while, "Can I not tell you?" "Huh? Yes, but..." "But what?" Ning Tian felt bad in his heart. "Giggle, but Patriarch, you have to rub my butt for me~" The Queen Mother of the West giggled, her words amazing! Chapter 222 "what!?" "Knead for you... rub your butt!?" Hearing these words, Ning Tian was stunned. What kind of bullshit is this? "What do you want to do?" Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West cautiously, what does this girl want? She''s not right! "Isn''t it all about you? It hurts my butt!" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian resentfully. "Rely on me?" Ning Tian looked innocent! I''m a decent person! "You can eat this rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" The expression of the Queen Mother of the West, coupled with the resentful words, it is difficult not to make people misunderstand, and those who don''t know think that he has done something bad to the Queen Mother of the West. When the Queen Mother of the West told Ning Tian that she would fall from the sky, she looked at Ning Tian, ??her eyes slightly blinked, her red lips lightly parted, and she said. "Don''t you blame the ancestor for you? So, the ancestor helps me rub it, and I won''t ask you why you can transfer your realm." "..." Ning Tian was silent, thinking of a great emperor falling from the sky, he couldn''t help laughing. That picture seems to be a little too happy. "Cough cough." "Be careful, my wife is on her way with a knife!" Ning Tian coughed dryly. Now I can only use Luo ruthlessly to oppress this woman, otherwise, the ghost knows what the Queen Mother of the West wants to do. If it''s the same as last time, hitting someone with the ball will be a disaster! If Luo Wuqing saw it, wouldn''t it be a dead ancestor and cheating online? ! "Oh?" "A knife?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. There was a very familiar fragrance in the air, and a shadowy figure appeared in the room at this time. It was Luo ruthless. "The Queen Mother of the West, what are you going to do?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold look, looking at the Queen Mother of the West lightly. "Do nothing." The Queen Mother of the West spread her hands innocently and said with a smile, "Just, come and ask the Patriarch about how the Patriarch can transfer my power." "It turns out that the power of your husband''s Nine Tribulations Emperor was transferred from you." A ray of light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes, but this power was about Ning Tian''s own secret, and she had to protect it. "Don''t ask, you just don''t know." she said coldly. Hearing the topic of the two, it seemed very normal, Ning Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and took a sip of the tea beside him. Good luck. Fortunately, the Queen Mother of the West didn''t do anything. But at this moment, the Queen Mother of the West changed her words and suddenly said, "However, your husband is awesome!" "puff!" Ning Tian''s eyes widened, and the tea in his mouth spurted out at once. Fog grass! This Queen Mother of the West, what are you talking about! ? rub! As expected, the Queen Mother of the West''s voice fell! Suddenly, a huge cold air emerged from his side, and Ning Tian seemed to have heard death knocking on the door. Luo looked at the Queen Mother of the West ruthlessly and indifferently, and his voice was extremely cold: "What did you say?" "I mean, his powers are awesome!" The Queen Mother of the West changed her conversation again, and a sly color flashed in her beautiful eyes. After transferring to get Ning Tian''s strength, she felt a little bit, although it was only the peak of the Earth King Realm, but the power was stronger than some Saint Emperor Realm powerhouses! This made her a little surprised. [You are shocked by the Queen Mother of the West, and you will be rewarded with a momentum suppression card, which can be used for three minutes. ¡¿ Another momentum suppression card? However, only three minutes? What can you do in three minutes? Ning Tian pouted, silently complaining in his heart: "System, you are short!" "Host, this system feels that three minutes is already a good fit for you, after all, you..." The system sighed, with a look of hating iron. Ning Tian: "???" What are you talking about! ? Please, I''m strong and strong! System: "There are no details, are you a der?" "..." Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian was willing to give in, but he didn''t want to. "Hmph, you are wise." At this moment, Luo Wuqing glanced at the Queen Mother of the West indifferently, and said coldly. "Chuck~" "Is it possible that our Lady Empress is biased?" The Queen Mother of the West giggled, a playful look flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes were a little seductive. "If Lady Empress doesn''t mind, I''d really like to experience another kind of greatness from the ancestor~" "It''s not really possible, we can still be together~" Fog grass! Hearing this, Ning Tian swallowed with some difficulty, this Queen Mother of the West is so domineering! three people¡­¡­ Ning Tian only felt that at this moment, many colorful pictures appeared in his mind. He quickly shook his head to wake himself up. The two women are absolutely beautiful and charming, as long as they are a man, they will not be able to carry it, unless he is not a normal person, or he cannot stand up! "presumptuous!" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face froze, and an aura erupted directly from his body. With a bang, all the tables and chairs in the Wind and Rain Building were shattered. And poor Ning someone was also thrown out. "Chuck~" In the face of this kind of momentum, the Queen Mother of the West did not change her expression, because she was also the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, and her aura might not necessarily lose. boom! boom! The momentum of the two women is one up and one down, not advancing or retreating. The entire Wind and Rain Building was crumbling, as if it would collapse at any time. Ning Tian was caught in the middle, and some were speechless. In fact, he wanted to talk too, but the pressure was so overwhelming that he couldn''t breathe. boom! But at this moment, a roar sounded. Then, the entire Wind and Rain Building collapsed after shaking for a while! In an instant, the eyes of many disciples in the Demon Sect were attracted, and they sighed inwardly. It didn''t take much to think about it, and they knew that the ancestor must have demolished the house. The Wind and Rain Building has been turned into ruins. The two women, Luo Wuqing and Xiwangmu, were still facing each other, their aura was in full bloom, and their clothes were squeaking. Many disciples looked over. "That''s the Queen Mother, the Holy Lord of Yaochi? She''s also an emperor-level powerhouse!" "However, why do I feel that their aura is not right? Is it possible that they are competing with the ancestors?" "Tsk tsk, I am so envious of the ancestor, not only because of his strength, but also robbed by two great emperors." "The pinnacle of life!" A group of disciples all cast envious glances, and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, this is the charm of the patriarch! In a ruin, Ning Tian, ??who was in a state of embarrassment, climbed out of it. Why is it always him who gets hurt? "that¡­¡­" Ning Tian looked at the two women and said cautiously, "It''s not good for the many disciples here, why don''t we go back to the room and discuss it slowly?" "To shut up!" "To shut up!" Both women snorted in unison. Ning Tian touched his nose in embarrassment and looked at so many disciples. Immediately, he secretly said in his heart. "System, give me a three-minute momentum suppression card!" Chapter 223 ¡¾I am using the momentum suppression card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ The system''s voice fell in his mind, and the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, then walked towards the two women. Just as the two women were confronting each other, a majestic voice suddenly sounded. "You two, give me a stop!" Hearing this, the two women''s eyes flashed with confusion, and they all looked at Ning Tian, ??why is this guy so bold all of a sudden? Although outsiders thought that Ning Tian was the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, the two women knew the true strength of this guy! "Humph!" Ning Tian snorted, and then the aura opened, and the aura of the two women was directly suppressed. "Um?" A deep doubt flashed in the beautiful eyes of the two women, but they found that the momentum had been suppressed by Ning Tian. "This guy¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, a group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples widened their eyes, is the Patriarch going to stand up! ? Ning Tian walked up to Luo Wuqing first. "You, what are you doing?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and her voice was cold. "Of course, revive Fu Gang!" Ning Tian smiled, and then very domineeringly, he hugged the soft tender body in his arms, then stretched out his big hand and slapped that ass unceremoniously! Snapped! Hiss, soft. Ning Tian coughed dryly, then pretended to be dignified, and said, "Raise Feifu-kun, it''s really worth fighting!" Luo ruthlessly gritted his silver teeth, this guy is too much! Forget it, give him this face now. At night, use the previous method to suffocate this stinky guy! Snapped! Snapped! Fortunately, after Ning Tian beat him a few times, he let go of his wife. The real culprit is this Queen Mother of the West! slap~ Seeing the scene on the ruins, a group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples widened their eyes, and their admiration for Ning Tian had reached a level that was not too high to touch! Just accept it as soon as you see it. After Ning Tian finished the punishment of "justice", he decisively kept a distance. Immediately, he looked at the two women seriously: "Wife, Queen Mother of the West, you don''t have to fight." "Um?" The two women were stunned for a moment, a hint of doubt flashed in their beautiful eyes, and they looked at Ning Tian. "I just came to a conclusion!" Ning Tian had a serious look on his face, and said in a very serious tone, "Wife, your butt is softer than that of the Queen Mother of the West!" "..." "???" Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West were stunned for a moment. Then, there seemed to be a few question marks on the little head. When they reacted, a touch of ruddy appeared behind the ears of the two women, looked at each other, and nodded secretly. At this moment, the two women chose to temporarily truce and deal with someone first! Ning Tian secretly thought that something was wrong, so he ran away. "Ning Tian!" Then the coquettish shouts of the two women sounded from behind. "Oops! Wife light... lightly start! It hurts!" "Humph!" Luo Wuqing snorted coldly and pressed Ning Tian''s head in his arms, "Look, I won''t make you suffocated!" "Me! I''m coming too!" The Queen Mother of the West lit up, and volunteered to pounce on her, and said without blushing, "This guy is too bad, I''ll help you teach him a lesson too!" At this moment, Ning Tian only felt a softness in front of and behind. OMG! I''m really dizzy, what kind of human suffering is this! Please come again! "it hurts!" In order to make the "pain" continue, Ning Tian could only cooperate with his wife to act in tears, pretending to be in pain! right! All of this is just to not disappoint my wife! "Humph!" Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, and his beautiful eyes flashed coldly: "Look at you, you bad guy, do you dare to bully me in the future!" After he finished speaking, he squeezed Ning Tian''s face even harder. On the other hand, Queen Mother Xi didn''t want to know Luo Wuqing very well, but she knew that this guy Ning Tian must be very cool! However, she did not dismantle Ning Tian, ??instead she enjoyed it. Seeing this scene, a group of disciples were envious. Such punishment, please give them a dozen! It''s a pity that I was thinking about farting. ¡­ ¡­ after awhile. The three of them walked towards the Tianmo Sect Square, Ning Tian''s pace was still a little erratic, and now his face felt a little soft. "So, Queen Mother of the West and your Yaochi Holy Land agreed to build a teleportation column, right?" Luo ruthlessly glanced at the Queen Mother of the West. "Um." Speaking of business affairs, Queen Mother Xi also became serious. She nodded and said, "All the elders in the sect agree to this matter." "Row." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, then looked at Ning Tian, ??"Since Yao Chi has agreed, the husband will take out the materials for the teleportation column." "Um." Ning Tian responded, the Zhanna ring on his finger shone brightly, and then, several boulders emerged! boom! It fell heavily on the square in front of him. "This is the teleportation black stone for the construction of the teleportation column? Did you get it so quickly?" Seeing the boulders, the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but be stunned. "It''s natural." Ning Tian smiled, "I bought it in Tianbao Pavilion and saved me billions of spirit coins. I have to say that this teleportation column is really expensive." "nonsense." The Queen Mother of the West gave him an angry look, "Otherwise, why are there so few teleportation pillars in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm?" "Hey, that''s what I said." Ning Tian scratched his head and sighed, "But fortunately, it''s the money of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, it''s cool to use other people''s money." Luo Wuqing: "..." Western Queen:"¡­¡­" Listen to this is human words? "The space black stone for the construction of the teleportation column is available, but have you hired a forging master?" At this time, the Queen Mother of the West asked again. "As far as I know, the stability requirements of the teleportation column are extremely high, and non-architectural masters cannot build it. Otherwise, the teleportation column is very prone to errors." "It''s okay, don''t ask." Ning Tian smiled lightly, looked at the piles of space black stones, and said, "The teleportation column, I can build it." "Um!?" "You can even build a teleportation column? Are you the Almighty King?" Hearing the confidence in Ning Tian''s words, the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but be a little surprised, why is this guy so good at everything? ¡¾You shocked the Queen Mother of the West! Bonus Teleport Column Extras! ¡¿ [Additional function of teleportation: Reduce the consumption of the original stone of the teleportation column by two-thirds! ¡¿ The system''s voice resounded in my mind. Reduce consumption? Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, doesn''t that mean that he can teleport between Tianmo Sect and Yaochi Holy Land several times? "Wife, is this teleportation column built here?" Ning Tian pointed to an empty space in the Tianmo Sect Square, looked at Luo Wuqing and asked. "Well, that''s it." Luo Wuqing pondered slightly, nodded, and the teleportation column was built in an empty place, which can also be more stable. "and many more!" "Absolutely not!" Before Ning Tian could do anything, he saw that the elders such as Taishang and a group of elders rushed towards them with anxious expressions on their faces. "Empress, the teleportation column must not be built here!" The elder Taishang said with a serious look. "Um?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, looked at the elder Taishang suspiciously, and asked lightly, "Why is this?" Chapter 224 Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, the elder Taishang gave a wry smile. Then, he secretly glanced at Ning Tian, ??and said very euphemistically: "It''s just that the ancestor is extremely powerful. The old man is a little afraid that this teleportation column will affect the cultivation of the ancestor." "..." Hearing the words of the elder Taishang, Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, and immediately reacted. Although the elder Taishang''s words were euphemistic, in fact, to put it bluntly, he was afraid that Ning Tian would dismantle the teleportation column. "I didn''t expect you to care so much about my cultivation, Elder Taishang." Ning Tian patted Elder Taishang on the shoulder with a smile and gave him a reassuring look. "I will definitely step up my cultivation as the elder Taishang wishes!" "Plus... step up your practice!?" Hearing this, the elder Taishang''s mouth twitched, and he almost cried out with joy. That reassuring look in the eyes of the elders is more like a look that you know, I will remove it immediately. Suddenly he trembled, his lips trembled, and he wanted to cry without tears. This teleportation column is not some ordinary building, even this one will cost tens of billions of spirit coins! It''s over, it''s over. The Demon Sect is going to be poor. "There is no need to worry about the elders, I will set up a magic circle next to the teleportation column, and there should be no problems." Luo said ruthlessly. "Um¡­¡­" Hearing this sentence, the elder Taishang finally had some bottom line in his heart, and the group of elders behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Patriarch must also be a great emperor, inadvertent destruction should not be able to destroy the female emperor''s magic circle, right? Aside, the Queen Mother of the West looked at Elder Taishang and other elders in confusion. "Why are you so nervous? Is the power of this guy''s cultivation so terrifying?" Hearing this, Elder Taishang and other elders all smiled wryly. When I saw Yaochi, I never felt the power of the ancestors. "Holy Master Yaochi, the cultivation method of the patriarch has a name in our Heavenly Demon Sect." Elder Taishang gave a wry smile and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. "What''s your name?" "Destructive practice." The elder Taishang said solemnly. "What do you mean?" The Queen Mother of the West was a little suspicious. "It can only be understood without words." The elder Taishang shook his head. The preparations were almost the same. Ning Tian first asked a group of disciples to place several spatial boulders in order. Then, activate the talent skill [Supernatural craftsmanship! ¡¿ [The innate skill is being used: Supernatural craftsmanship! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ As the sound of the system sounded, Ning Tian''s spiritual energy turned into a hammer, and there was also a wind and thunder rhythm, and the thunder light flickered. "Get out of the way, I''m going to smash it!" Then, Ning Tian shouted loudly, and many disciples around him stayed far away. "Break it?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment. Is it so easy to build a teleportation column? "Yeah, the teleportation column is very simple, just smash it a few times." Ning Tian grinned. The Queen Mother of the West was silent, listen to what someone said? And next. Ning Tian also showed the Queen Mother of the West, what is a mess! boom! boom! When the big hammer that Ning Tian''s spiritual energy transformed into, fell heavily on the space black stone, sparks flickered suddenly, and a roar spread throughout the entire Demon Sect. Many disciples rushed over when they heard that the Patriarch was going to build the teleportation column himself. In the crowd, Lin Hao watched this scene, his eyes widened immediately, tsk tsk, and sighed: "The ancestor''s burst forging method is really getting better and better!" "yes." "Maybe, this is the ancestor." The group of elders and disciples in the forging hall all sighed. Looking at Ning Tian, ??there was deep admiration in his eyes. Hearing what everyone said, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian strangely. She didn''t see any rhyme in Ning Tian''s hammering technique. That is to say, he is really messing around. What are they going to do with the hammer, what is the blast forging method? "Do not worry." At this time, Luo Wuqing''s flat voice sounded from the side, and her eyes always fell on Ning Tian, ??"Since he said he can do it, he will definitely do it." The words were flat, but full of certainty. Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully, and stopped speaking. boom! Boom [Red Flag Novel www.hongqibook.com]! Then, with the continuous sound of forging. Ning Tian''s hammering method seems to be incompetent, but in the eyes of a group of elders and disciples in the forging hall, it is very different! Precise force, never get tired of seeing! boom! After dropping the hammer thousands of times, a momentum suddenly erupted from the center of the square! A pile of space black stones was shrouded in golden light, turned into a huge stone pillar, and rose into the sky! boom! Boom! The ground of the entire Demon Sect Square trembled. "Is this the teleportation column?" "So high!" "so big!" Seeing the teleportation pillar rushing into the sky, side by side with the sky, a group of disciples of the Demon Sect all blushed and their eyes were full of excitement! "Unexpectedly, he really succeeded in forging." Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, but it wasn''t over yet. The teleportation column now has only one carrier, and now, all it needs to do is to describe its original ancient text! [Magical craftsmanship, I am comprehending the ancient text of the teleportation pillar formation, the method of depicting it! ¡¿ ¡¾I am comprehending! ¡¿ At this time, the voice of the system came from my mind. After a minute. [The method of depicting the ancient text of the teleportation pillar array has been successfully understood! ¡¿ In an instant. There was movement in Ning Tian''s mind. "It turned out to be that simple." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then he stepped into the air, the wind and thunder in his hands surging. [The power of the gods, activate! ¡¿ ¡¾Angry thunder! ¡¿ In an instant, the sky shook violently, and then above the sky, an angry thunder fell and stayed in Ning Tian''s hands! "Ancestor can actually control thunder and lightning?" Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of astonishment in her eyes. Controlling thunder and lightning, even some powerful emperors, cannot do it. But the ancestor is able to do it with ease, as if thunder accompanies him! On the side, Luo Wuqing looked indifferent. She knew that Ning Tian had the physique of the gods, and it was natural that ordinary people could not compare with this basic law of heaven and earth. on the sky. The system sound resounded in my mind. [You shocked the Queen Mother of the West, rewarding the method of writing down: Dragon and Phoenix Dance. ¡¿ [Dragon Feifeng Dance: The speed of depicting the formation is ten times faster! ¡¿ Dragon flying and phoenix dancing, the method of writing down? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he was worried about how to draw. Then, the bursts of thunder turned into a huge thunder pen and stopped in front of him. [The method of writing a pen, use it! ¡¿ Then, following the method of writing down the pen, the Thunder Pen kept falling on the teleportation column that was flickering with golden light, like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing! Soon, the formation will be engraved! boom! In an instant, a momentum erupted from the teleportation column! With bursts of golden light shining through the world, the teleportation column is completed! "call." The lightning in Ning Tian''s hands dissipated and fell from the sky. Chapter 225 On the Demon Sect Square, the teleportation column stood upright, emitting bursts of golden light. "In this case, the teleportation column on the side of the Demon Sect will be established." Ning Tian walked to the two girls, looked at the Queen Mother and said, "Now, you can go to your Yaochi Holy Land to build another teleportation pillar." There is only one teleportation column, but it is useless. The teleport function will only work after the two columns are lit. "Um." The Queen Mother of the West nodded lightly. "Wife, this is a spiritual jade thought stone. You are waiting here in the Demon Sect. If I call you through this spiritual jade thought stone, you can use the crystal raw stone against the teleportation column." "At that time, we will activate this teleportation column together." Next, Ning Tian took out a jade stone from the Tibetan Ring and placed it in Luo Wuqing''s hand. "okay." Luo Wuqing stretched out his jade hand and held the Lingyu Nian Shi in his hand, "Then you go back early." After she finished speaking, her cautious and beautiful eyes landed on the Queen Mother of the West again. The two women are full of gunpowder. Seeing this, Ning Tian touched his nose and said quickly, "Let''s do this first, Queen Mother of the West, let''s go first." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly asked the Queen Mother of the West to lead him into the void, and then ran away. Just like the aura just now, if it is delayed for a while, these two women will probably fight! It seems that it is still necessary to be strong in order to control the two women! And now, his strength has reached five stars of the Holy Emperor Realm, and he can barely enter the void opened by the powerhouse of the emperor. Soon the two disappeared. "The ancestor ran so fast." Seeing this scene, the elder Taishang sighed and couldn''t help shaking his head. "My Lady Empress, the Holy Master of Yaochi is extremely charming, aren''t you afraid that the patriarch did not resist the temptation?" "Didn''t resist temptation?" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was frosty, and he sneered, "Oh, if he dares to steal it, he will cut that thing!" "hiss¡­¡­!" Hearing this, everyone only felt the chilling light, and they couldn''t help but worry about the ancestor. Grandfather is in danger! ¡­ ¡­ Yaochi Holy Land. Above the sky, two figures appeared in the void. "Huh, it''s finally out." Ning Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he got to the outside world, the ghost knew what he had experienced in the void. "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, and her red tongue licked her red lips charmingly. "Patriarch, follow me into Yaochi." "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and then, the two figures slowly fell towards the bottom! Inside the Jade Pool Holy Land. Saintess of Yaochi and a group of disciples of Yaochi are all waiting. Suddenly, above the sky, two figures fell. "It''s the Holy Master and the Patriarch!" "Ancestor!" When they saw the two clearly, the eyes of the Yaochi girls suddenly widened, and their beautiful eyes were full of excitement and looked towards Ning Tian! They have long admired and worshipped their ancestors. Now, they also know that the patriarch is the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, and the love in their hearts is even stronger! "The ancestor is really handsome!" "Ah, ah, the ancestor is so handsome, ah, I''m dead! I can''t stand still." A group of Yaochi disciples were all blushing and excited, with trembling between their legs. "Holy Lord." "Ancestor..." Yingying, the saintess of Yaochi, came over and said cautiously, and she looked at Ning Tian with awe in her eyes. When she learned that the Patriarch was actually the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, she was shocked for a long time. "Young lady Yaoxi doesn''t have to be so restrained. Treat me like you did before, and treat me like you do now." Seeing the cautious appearance of Saintess Yaochi, Ning Tian couldn''t help but chuckle. The Saintess of Yaochi can be regarded as a friend. "Yes, Patriarch." Hearing this, Saintess of Yaochi breathed a sigh of relief. On the side, the disciples of Yaochi, their worship of Ning Tian reached a peak. "Oh my God, the ancestors are not airy at all, so friendly." "What a gentle ancestor!" All the female disciples looked at Ning Tian with peach blossoms in their eyes. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [A huge amount of faith energy has been detected! ¡¿ ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +2! ¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +3! ¡¿ [Faith energy absorption +1! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith Energy Absorption +2! ¡¿ When the disciples of Yaochi worship Ning Tian, ??the energy of faith also begins to absorb! [Currently, Faith Energy: 330010000! ¡¿ "I have seen the ancestor!" At this time, a group of elders from Yaochi came smilingly, looking at Ning Tian, ??the old eyes were full of light. At first, they were hesitant to establish a teleportation column with the Demon Sect. But now it seems that how wise the decision is. After all, the ancestor of the Demon Sect is also the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, and their Yaochi has made a lot of money! "Master, shall we start now?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Well, let''s get started." Ning Tian nodded, and then the Zona ring on his finger flickered for a while, and several space black stones fell in front of him, falling heavily. At this time, Ning Tian thought of something, and looked at the Queen Mother of the West, "Queen Mother of the West, should you reimburse half of the money for the teleportation pillar in Yaochi Holy Land?" This is the money you can get, but you can''t. "That''s it." In the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, a sly look flashed, "Do you want money or people, but there is one." Said, she also stood up on purpose to show the perfection vividly. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then glanced at it subconsciously. Gee. really big. It''s big, but it can''t be moved. "Forget it, you won''t be reimbursed." Ning Tian gritted his teeth and looked away with difficulty. "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West giggled triumphantly, and the waves were turbulent in front of her. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief and glared at the Queen Mother of the West. show off? Sooner or later you have to clean up! Then, he ordered the disciples of Yaochi to put the space black stones together, and then used [Supernatural Workmanship] to start smashing them in front of everyone in the Holy Land of Yaochi! dozens of minutes later. Glittering gold. When the huge teleportation column stood up, all the girls in Yaochi''s eyes widened! Unexpectedly, the ancestor is still a master forging! When the teleportation column stood up, Ning Tian did not hesitate, and once again described the ancient text of the magic circle for it. "call." The thunder in Ning Tian''s hand dissipated, and then it fell from the sky. A group of disciples and elders in Yaochi looked at this scene stupidly, how long has it been? In less than an hour, the Patriarch completed the construction of such a huge teleportation column alone? Grandfather is so fierce! I really like! After reacting, a group of Yaochi disciples all looked at Ning Tian with blushing faces. Next, Ning Tian took out a spiritual feather reading stone from the Tibetan ring, and said softly, "Wife, the teleportation column on my side has also been constructed. Now let''s test it." Soon, Luo Wuqing''s cold voice came from the Lingyu Nian Shi. "how should I do?" "Put in the original spirit stones, about 300 pieces at a time," Ning Tian said. Chapter 226 When Ning Tian''s words fell, Lingyu Nianshi fell into silence. After a while, the teleportation column in front of him made a roar, and then Luo''s ruthless voice sounded again at this time. "All right." "Okay, then I''ll test the teleportation column now." Lingyu Nian Shi was silent for a while, and Luo Ruqin''s cold voice came. "be careful." "Hey, okay." Ning Tian''s heart flowed with warmth, he smiled and put away the Lingyu Recitation Stone, and looked at the Queen Mother of the West: "I want to test this teleportation column, it shouldn''t be too much for you to give some Lingyuan Stone?" "Well, take it." This time, the Queen Mother of the West was not stingy, she took down a Tibetan ring and handed it to Ning Tian. Ning Tian took it over and sensed it. There were more than 3,000 spirit stones in it. "You don''t need so much, it only takes three hundred." Ning Tian said to the Queen Mother of the West after reading it. "three hundred?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and said suspiciously: "Don''t you need at least nine hundred to activate the original spirit stone for this small teleportation column?" "Hey, I made a small adjustment." Ning Tian smiled. "Small adjustment?" "It saves the consumption of 600 spirit raw stones?" Hearing this, not only the Queen Mother of the West, but a group of Yaochi elders and disciples all widened their eyes! This is a teleportation column. Can the ancestors save like this? This rounding is equivalent to about one hundred million! [You shocked everyone in Yaochi and rewarded a thousand spiritual energy cultivation base! ¡¿ "fine." At this time, Queen Mother of the West recovered from her shock, waved her hand indifferently, and said, "This thing should be regarded as the money of the teleportation column." "For Lingyuan Stone, I still have tens of thousands in Yaochi." Tens of thousands! ? Ning Tian''s eyes stared at the boss in an instant, and he has only been hacked by a few thousand since the Supreme Divine Kingdom. Unexpectedly, Yaochi Holy Land has tens of thousands of rough crystals! Such a bold tone, such a generous hand! This Queen Mother of the West is a very rich woman! "Hey, since that''s the case, I''ll accept it." Ning Tian was not polite at all, and put away the possession ring. Then, go to the teleportation column. Three hundred rough crystals were taken out of the Zona ring and placed gently in front of the teleportation column. Immediately, he looked at the Queen Mother of the West. Even if it is a small teleportation column, in addition to the energy of the crystal raw stone, it also needs a huge aura, and this aura cannot be supplied even by him now. Only let the Queen Mother of the West come. The Queen Mother of the West understood, and Yingying came over. The beautiful eyes landed on the teleportation column, and then, the jade hand shot out with a palm! boom! On the teleportation column, a roar broke out immediately, like the sound of a long and long bell! A palm shot out. On the ancient bronze pillar, bursts of golden light appeared. A terrifying suction burst out, turning the three hundred raw crystals into a stream of energy and sucking it into the column! In an instant, the energy overflowed. On the entire teleportation column, the magic circle and text that Ning Tian depicted began to appear golden light. Ning Tian''s eyes always fell on those magic formations. Now, it''s a crucial step to witness the success of the teleportation column he built! boom! Boom! On the teleportation column, there was a roaring sound. Then, with the breath of the Nine Tribulations Emperor of the Queen Mother of the West, all the magic circles and characters on the entire teleportation column were lit up! In an instant, the golden light on the teleportation column flickered, extremely dazzling. "call¡­¡­" Seeing that the teleportation column was activated, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. At least, there are no problems with the construction. Then, a heavy bronze gate appeared in front of the teleportation column. "Patriarch, your teleportation column is very successful." The Queen Mother of the West took back her jade hand lightly and looked at Ning Tian. Her breath is stable, and such small teleportation columns are nothing to a great emperor. "Well, now, let''s look at the spatial stability." Ning Tian smiled. The portal is fine. However, it is unknown whether the spatial channel is stable or not. The Queen Mother of the West leaned over, and Ning Tian could smell her tempting body fragrance. She asked in a low voice, "I''m going with you?" "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and looked at her seriously, "Are you sure you won''t mess around?" After all, being with the Queen Mother of the West always feels terrifying. This woman likes crazy colors! Do it again and again! Hearing Ning Tian''s words, a gleam of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West. She licked her lips and assured her, "Absolutely not!" "Okay then, I''ll trust you." Ning Tian nodded. After all, if the space is unstable, he is afraid that he will not be able to withstand it. If there is a Queen Mother of the West, there is also a guarantee of safety. As for whether you can keep your own purity, it depends on your fate. "Um." The Queen Mother of the West lifted the corners of her mouth slightly, revealing a successful smile. Then, the two walked towards the ancient bronze gate. The ancient bronze door opened. The two were enveloped in a burst of white light and slowly disappeared. "The Patriarch and the Holy Master, won''t there be anything wrong?" Saintess of Yaochi looked a little worried. "Do not worry." Elder Yaochi came over with a smile on his face, "The Patriarch and the Holy Master are both Emperors of Nine Tribulations." "Right." The Saintess of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, then reacted. She always forgets that the true strength of the patriarch is the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "but¡­¡­" At this time, the elder Yaochi murmured, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes, "The strength of the ancestor seems to be stronger than that of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations." "I can sense a trace of the Holy Master''s breath, but I can''t sense the ancestor''s." Yaochi Taishang Elder, the strength can be considered to have reached the mortal emperor level, but the strength of Ning Tian is completely unaware, like a hazy. "More powerful?" The beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Yaochi are full of brilliance, and the love for the ancestors in her heart is even stronger. But still the same sentence. Like the bright moon in the sky, you can see its radiance, but you can''t touch it. ¡­ ¡­ in the space channel. It was dark all around, with only a little light. As soon as he entered the passage, Ning Tian felt that he suddenly touched two soft balls behind him. Um! ? Ning Tian''s mind was swaying, and he frowned slightly: "Xiwangmu, didn''t you say you won''t mess around?" Behind, came the laughter of the Queen Mother of the West. "I didn''t mess around." "Master, I''m just afraid of the dark." Speaking, Ning Tian clearly felt that a pair of slender hands wrapped around his waist. The softness felt more obvious. "You''re afraid of the dark!?" Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian rolled his eyes angrily. The Emperor of Nine Tribulations will be afraid of the dark! ? are you kidding me? "Giggle, Patriarch, let''s take a look." The Queen Mother of the West planned to skip this topic and get away with it. "..." "Can I move like this?" Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian was speechless. He suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to let the Queen Mother of the West come along! Chapter 227 "That''s it." A hint of slyness flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, "Then, I''ll let you go." After speaking, she released her hands, and the soft touch on her back was to leave. Immediately, Ning Tian felt that his back was empty. "Okay, Patriarch, let''s go." The Queen Mother of the West smiled and walked towards the space tunnel on her own. Seeing this, Ning Tian shook his head helplessly, this woman is really a fairy. Still as good as your wife. You can see and eat, but the Queen Mother of the West can see but not eat. "Hey, peony flowers are also romantic to die as a ghost." Ning Tian sighed faintly, and then followed the pace of the Queen Mother of the West. This teleportation column, Ning Tian deliberately set the slowest transmission speed, otherwise, there is no time to check the tunnel at all, and it will be transmitted all at once. The entire tunnel was pitch black. On both sides, is the bright starry sky. At this time, Ning Tian looked at the bright starry sky on both sides and couldn''t help but ponder. "Um?" Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance, the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Liu Mei frowned slightly and asked softly, "Ancestor, what''s wrong?" "I''m thinking, where is this bright starry sky?" Ning Tian pondered slightly, then raised his eyes and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. "..." Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and a stunned look flashed in her beautiful eyes. She never thought about it. Now, when Ning Tian asked this question, he couldn''t help but fall into silence. "Although I don''t know where these dazzling stars are, but this should not be within the reach of an emperor-level powerhouse." The Queen Mother of the West shook her head and sighed. "That should be the powerhouse of the god realm or even above, to be able to explore it." "God realm or even above?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then said subconsciously, "Is it an Ancestral God-level powerhouse?" "Ancestral God?" A gleam of light flashed in the Queen Mother''s eyes, and then she shook her head. "The Ancestral God is only the strongest we know, but above the Ancestral God, there are definitely stronger people, but that existence is not something we can recognize." "There are strong people above the ancestral gods." Ning Tian frowned slightly. The Queen Mother of the West nodded affirmatively, "Above the ancestral gods, there must be stronger people, this is inevitable! But that is also a matter of the future, and now we have to face the ancient road to becoming a god." "There are ants under the emperor, even the eight-star god emperor." "So, Patriarch, you still have a long, long way to go." "If you want to protect the people you want to protect, you have to make yourself stronger. Luo Wuqing can''t protect you for the rest of your life, Patriarch." The words of the Queen Mother of the West are meaningful, but full of truth. indeed. Luo Ruqing can''t protect him for a lifetime. Ning Tian is absolutely impossible to let his wife protect him for a lifetime, how can he let his wife protect him all the time. "Well, I see." Ning Tian was silent for a while, then nodded. "Let''s go." After saying a word, he walked towards the space tunnel. Seeing this, a wave of waves flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and a beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face under the tulle. The two continued to walk towards the space tunnel. Along the way, Ning Tian turned on [Supernatural Workmanship] and kept looking towards the space tunnel, trying to find a trace of instability. If the teleportation column is unstable, it is easy to appear void vortex, which is often found in some unqualified teleportation columns. Once teleported, a Void Vortex appears. Then there is only one result: lost forever in the void. However, Ning Tian did not feel the slightest instability after testing it around. "It seems that the teleportation column I built is not bad." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "show off." On the side, the Queen Mother of the West gave him a white look, with all kinds of charm. Ning Tian smiled and looked at Queen Mother Xi, "Since there is no problem, let''s leave here." "Um." The Queen Mother of the West nodded slightly, and the two walked out of the space tunnel. boom! at this time. The entire space tunnel shook violently! A burst of terrifying coercion came over in an instant! "Um!?" The expressions of the two changed slightly. "What''s the matter!?" Ning Tian frowned, and a deep doubt flashed in his eyes. He had already checked thoroughly just now, and there was no problem with the space tunnel. But now, what exactly is going on with this strong vibration! ? boom! boom! The whole space is crumbling. It seems that it will collapse at any time! Seeing this scene, Xiwangmu''s eyes flashed with light, and then she pulled Ning Tian over and pressed his head into the softness. Ning Tian: "..." How can these women all like this! However, at this time, he did not struggle, let alone whether he would struggle. In the current situation, the struggle seems to be a little bad. "do not move." At this time, although the Queen Mother of the West felt the hot breath of this guy and kept spitting in her arms, she had no time to take it into consideration. boom! The entire space shook violently again! Shaking down, even if the Queen Mother of the West is holding a real Emperor of Nine Tribulations, she is a little unsteady! Ning Tian was in her arms, and she felt a little dizzy when she was hit by the softness. He shook his head, and suddenly, inadvertently, looked towards the bright starry sky outside the space tunnel. For a moment, he looked sluggish. At the same time, the Queen Mother of the West was also stunned, her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment, her red lips were slightly open! I saw that under the bright starry sky, a black shadow with a size of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the boundless starry sky. The 10,000-meter-sized black shadow exudes a magical energy, and his blood-red eyes burst out with two red beams, shooting through the entire starry sky! Under this terrifying momentum, the two were like two ants! The pretty face of the Queen Mother of the West was a little pale, and then, with a wave of her jade hand, a silver ray instantly concealed the breath of the two! When the huge black shadow gradually faded away, the two dared to take a breath. "hiss¡­!" The two took a deep breath, and there was still a trace of fear in the depths of their eyes. Even if you follow all the way, you can still feel the breath of death from the huge black shadow! "what is that?" Ning Tian swallowed his saliva and asked with some difficulty. The aura of the giant shadow is far stronger than anything he has ever seen, and it is not in the same order of magnitude! "The devil." "If there is no accident, the devil can''t be wrong." The Queen Mother of the West frowned, her pretty face was cold, and her tone was full of deep solemnity. "The devil!?" Ning Tian was stunned. "I don''t know the specific strength, but it must be a demon god-level powerhouse, which means that it is equivalent to a powerhouse in the human race!" The Queen Mother of the West said slowly, at this moment, she had an unprecedented dignified. Although she is the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, she still looks like an ant in front of the devil! "The devil..." Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with confusion, at this moment, he finally felt the terror of the powerhouse above the Emperor Realm! Chapter 228 This is quite a qualitative leap! The emperor realm and the god realm are even higher, this is not an order of magnitude at all! boom! At this moment, the space tunnel was shocked again! Then, the two of them were horrified to discover that the huge demon god who was about to leave turned around abruptly! That magic eye that burst into red light, in an instant, looked in the direction of Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West! "not good!" "To be discovered!?" The two of them thought something was wrong. If you are discovered by this demon god, you can imagine what will happen, and you will definitely die! "Damn it! Fight!" As soon as Ning Tian gritted his teeth, his heart became ruthless, and he tore off the veil on the face of the Queen Mother of the West. Then, under her incredible gaze, he blocked the bright red lips! soft. Sweet. "Woooo." The Queen Mother of the West let out a whimper, her eyes widened in disbelief, and her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment! Why is the ancestor still thinking of taking advantage of her at this time? Could it be the last kiss before dying? The Queen Mother of the West was perplexed, she simply did not do anything, but she responded actively and fiercely. Facing a demon god, even she can''t do anything about it. Since he died with the ancestor, let''s die more heroically! "..." Ning Tian was speechless, this woman took the initiative to attack without saying anything, and even stuck out her lilac tongue! In the lips, there are bursts of sweetness in the softness. ¡¾You shocked the Queen Mother of the West! ¡¿ [Reward intimidation. A scare card! ¡¿ At this time, the sound of the system sounded like a timely rain! At this time, the chaotic aura on Ning Tian also enveloped the two of them. The reason why he kissed the Queen Mother of the West was to bring the chaotic aura closer to her! boom! In an instant, the aura of the Demon God came violently! "Oops!" Sensing that the devil''s aura was falling on her body, the Queen Mother of the West had a hint of despair in her heart, and she wanted to push Ning Tian away, and desperately fought with this devil to give him time to escape. However, Ning Tian held her head down and blocked her red lips even harder. "Woooo." joke. At this time, letting the Queen Mother of the West go out would undoubtedly be sending her to death. Better yet, take a gamble with him! As for that demon god, after feeling the existence of Ning Tian and Queen Mother of the West, he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed greatly after he sensed the breath! He couldn''t spy on the breath of these two people! ? Could these two people be the great powers in the human race! In an instant, this cautious Demon God could not help but be cautious. "I was rash and bumped into the two lovers." The Demon God''s body of tens of thousands of meters fell in front of the two of them and bowed to them. Seeing that Demon God''s cautious appearance, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted, this fellow dared to regard them as the great powers of the human race! He was right! Then, he let go of the Queen Mother of the West and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, forcing himself to calm down. Immediately, he pretended to be majestic: "Who are you from the Demon Race? Dare to collide with this god?" As soon as these words came out, the devil''s face changed suddenly, he couldn''t feel any breath from Ning Tian, ??and he was a little flustered. "Under the Demon God Chi Yan, the Patriarch of the Demon Clan''s Drought Clan." The devil said quickly. Demon clan? Devil? This guy really is a devil! A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Although he was calm on the surface, he was panicked inside. The figure of tens of thousands of meters in front of him is a real demon god. In its eyes, the strong emperor is just an ant-like existence! "Chiyan, right, this god knows." Ning Tian''s tone was indifferent, as if this could make him really a great human being! It''s a pity not to be awarded a golden man for this acting. "However, do you dare to ask if the senior is the great man of the human race?" At this time, the huge eyes of the demon god landed on Ning Tian with deep doubts. Hearing this, Ning Tian panicked, he is a fart. Wouldn''t it be a shame if this was a name? "The name of this god, is it that you, a little devil, can understand it? Do you think you have this qualification?!" However, at this time, Ning Tian could only face the difficulties, his face turned cold, and he gave a faint drink! The threat of language may not be enough, and we have to give this demon god another slap in the face! If you want to pretend to be forceful, then pretend to be big when you ride a horse! Then, he murmured again in his heart. "System, use the intimidation card!" ¡¾Intimidation. Intimidation card is being used! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ The system sound fell. Then, this demon god suddenly saw a dazzling figure tens of thousands of meters behind Ning Tian, ??and his expression changed. After rubbing his eyes, the dazzling figure tens of thousands of meters is still there! God of Shadows! He really is a great human being! The Demon God sucked in a breath of cold air, and the little doubt he had left for Ning Tian instantly vanished! In fact, what he didn''t know was. The so-called God of Shadows that he saw behind Ning Tian was actually just an illusion! "It turns out that it''s really the power of the human race! It''s disrespectful!" The Demon God apologized. "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand and coughed dryly, "So, what do you want to do when you come to Tianlingyu?" "I''m just here to find what my family has lost." This Demon God did not dare to lie in front of a "human race". "Lost?" Ning Tian frowned and waved his hand quickly, "How could you lose your lost thing in the Heavenly Spirit Realm? Go back." joke. Wouldn''t it be great to let this demon god descend to the Heavenly Spirit Realm? He can cheat once, but it doesn''t mean he can cheat all the time, after all, he will be exposed! "This¡­¡­" The demon god was silent for a while. He heard the human race''s maintenance of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and he thought about it carefully. It is impossible for his family''s things to be left in a small Heavenly Spirit Realm. "Perhaps, I made a mistake." The devil murmured. "Sorry, I won''t disturb the senior''s Yaxing." This demon god glanced at Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West, and finally moved the tens of thousands of meters of body, striding across the bright starry sky, and slowly disappeared from the sight of the two. "call¡­¡­" Until the Demon God completely left, Ning Tian was relieved, and his back was completely wet with cold sweat. It''s not that he is cowardly, but the aura of a demon god is really terrifying! Even if he didn''t release it, the breath was enough to make him go weak! Demon God, it''s so scary! "But fortunately, this Demon God seems to be a little stupid and a little cowardly. Otherwise, he might not be able to deceive him." Ning Tian murmured. Being able to escape the catastrophe this time has nothing to do with the too cautious character of this Demon God. Aside, the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but froze in place, looking at Ning Tian stupidly. Lying trough (fairy lying trough)! The ancestor actually scare away a demon god? ! Chapter 229 "Master, how did you do it?" The Queen Mother of the West''s little head was full of question marks. "It''s just an illusion." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and said. "Illusion..." The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t help but give Ning Tian a big white eye. How can there be a Holy Emperor Realm, where using illusions can deceive the powerful demon gods. Do you think this is writing a novel? Outrageous! However, seeing Ning Tian smiling but not saying a word, it seemed that no matter how much he asked, he would not say anything. No matter how curious the Queen Mother of the West was, she could only give up. "However, that Demon God seems to say that the things of his family have fallen into the Heavenly Spirit Realm." At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "But if it really fell into the Heavenly Spirit Realm, shouldn''t there be a commotion earlier?" "After all, that is something in the Demon Clan, and it can''t be a mortal thing, right?" Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was silent for a while, and nodded lightly: "What you said makes sense." The two fell silent. After what happened just now, both of them were still a little surprised. If it wasn''t for Ning Tian''s acting skills just now, and the timely rain of the system, I''m afraid it would really be over. The two looked at each other and both smiled, with a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives. Facing a demon god, it is indeed a life-and-death moment. "Chuck~" The Queen Mother of the West suddenly raised her head, licked her bright red lips, her eyes flickered, and she looked at Ning Tian and said, "Ancestor, shall we continue?" "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned, and before he could react, he posted a face. There was a touch of softness on the lips. He suddenly widened his eyes. This woman is addicted! ? Fog grass! I was kissed again! It is the way of heaven that reincarnation is good, who will the heaven forgive! After a few minutes. The Queen Mother of the West had a tinge of redness on her pretty face, and she let go of Ning Tian with a proud face. "I want to report you for indecent assault." Ning Tian wiped his mouth and said solemnly. "Stop it." The Queen Mother of the West gave Ning Tian a charming look, "Ancestor, you are a typical example of being cheap and being good." Then, the two of them looked at the space tunnel that was broken in some places, and couldn''t help but glance at each other. The originally good space tunnel was destroyed a lot because of the appearance of this devil. "I knew it earlier, I scared the devil to help me build a space tunnel." Ning Tian shook his head and sighed. Isn''t that just giving him drudgery for nothing? "Patriarch, do you want me to erase these void vortexes?" On the side, the Queen Mother of the West asked with a smile. "No, no need." Ning Tian shook his head and looked at the portals of the void, a glint of light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he had a bold idea! These void vortexes contain powerful void powers. If you comprehend these powers, can you control a little void power? His idea is very bold! If it is known by others, I am afraid I will be shocked! After all, the power of the void can only be approached by the powerhouses of the god emperor realm, and the powerhouses of the great emperor can master one or two! But Ning Tiantian was only in the Holy Emperor realm, yet he had such a bold idea! Just do it. Ning Tian was about to move in his heart and walked towards several of the void vortexes. First, use [Supernatural Workmanship] to practice it. As the big hammer slammed into the Void Vortex, aura burst out in an instant, and those Void Vortexes were all smashed by the hammer. Holes are filled. But Ning Tian was the only one left. The aura hammer in his hand dissipated, and he walked over. "Master, what are you going to do?" The Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly, and reminded in a worried tone: "This is a vortex of void. Once you get involved in it, you will get lost in it." "It''s okay, I''m sure." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a confident arc, and smiled at the Queen Mother of the West. Then, reach out and touch those void vortices. boom! In an instant! That terrifying suction burst out from the Void Vortex in an instant, as if it wanted to pull Ning Tian into the endless void! Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother''s face changed slightly, and she wanted to rush up. "I''m fine." At this time, Ning Tian shook his head at the Queen Mother of the West. boom! Then a gust of wind and thunder appeared on his body. Ning Tian''s shoulders shook at will, directly shattering the void force wrapped around his body! "Wind Thunder Dao Yun?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and the worry in her eyes slowly dissipated at this time. Ning Tian stretched out his hand and lightly touched the void vortex, the celestial body came into play at this moment, and a radiance appeared in his body. At this time, the voice of the system in my mind sounded. [Detected that the host absorbs Void Dao comprehension! ¡¿ ¡¾I am comprehending! ¡¿ five minutes later. ¡¾Comprehend success! ¡¿ [Currently, the host Void Dao comprehends the attainments and has a first glimpse of the door! ¡¿ done, done? Hearing the system''s voice, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of astonishment in his eyes. He just tried it at will, but he didn''t expect it to be successful. "Then let me try it. What effect can this first glimpse of the Void Dao play?" Ning Tian murmured in his heart. Then, think about it. [Void Road, activate! ¡¿ call out! "Fuck!" Leaving an exclamation, Ning Tian disappeared. "???" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and just heard a voice, and a big black mouse flashed by. What about the grandfather? Then, without hesitation, she quickly left the space tunnel of the teleportation column. ¡­ ¡­ Outside, Yaochi Holy Land. The Saintess of Yaochi and a group of disciples and elders are all waiting silently. call out! At this moment, the Void door opened. A dark shadow flashed by. "Um?" "What just flashed past?" A group of disciples and elders were dumbfounded. "Look!" "Heaven! It''s the patriarch!" At this moment, a voice sounded. All the disciples and elders raised their heads one after another, and then saw Ning Tian''s figure emerging from the sky in the sky. Ning Tian shook his dizzy head, and smiled at a group of disciples, "Hello...what the hell!" Before he finished speaking, his body entered the void again. Forced another burst of displacement. He can''t fully control the power of the Void Dao, so it will appear, emerging from the void for a while, and from the scene of entering the void for a while. At this moment, Ning Tian was like a deflated ball, flying around in the Jade Pool Holy Land, bumping back and forth. boom! boom! boom! I do not know how long it has been. His speed finally slowed down. And on the holy land of Yaochi, a huge dust appeared, and there was a mess everywhere. "The patriarch stopped!" Seeing this scene, the Holy Maiden of Yaochi and a group of disciples breathed a sigh of relief. In the sky, the Queen Mother of the West came out of the bronze gate. Looking at the ruined Yaochi Holy Land, the corner of her mouth twitched. The Patriarch stopped, but some of the buildings in the Yaochi Holy Land suffered. At this moment, she finally understood what the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect meant by destructive cultivation. Chapter 230 Destructive practice. What elegant and deep words. But in other words, it is equivalent to tearing down the house, which is equivalent to two ha. "Hey." The Queen Mother of the West sighed faintly, and flew to Ning Tian''s side in one step, "Patriarch, have you successfully mastered the power of the void?" Ning Tian scratched his head and said somewhat uncertainly, "It should be almost the same." His current Void Dao accomplishment is the first glimpse of the door, and he can only achieve Void teleportation for a short distance. About ten meters away. However, although it is only ten meters, it is a miracle in itself to be able to master the Void Dao in the Holy Emperor Realm. "How about I try again?" Ning Tian said tentatively, a trace of the rhythm of the void appeared on his body, and the surrounding space began to flicker. His body began to melt into the void. "and many more." Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother''s face changed, how could she dare to let Ning Tian do it again. She is not worried that Ning Tian will tear down her entire Jade Lake Holy Land, but, in the mountain behind this Jade Lake, there is a magic circle that seals the name of the True Demon. If one accidentally breaks the seal, it will be a big game. So, there was a flash of anxiety in her beautiful eyes, and without thinking about it, the jade hand directly grabbed towards Ning Tian, ??who was about to merge into the void. But unfortunately, the direction she was grabbing was Ning Tian''s pants! tear. I don''t know if the trousers are too inferior, or because the Queen Mother of the West is stronger. In short, at the next moment, a shattering sound sounded. The trousers turned into rags and fluttered in the wind. Swish! Swish! In an instant, all the Yaochi disciples were like wolves, their hungry eyes like wolves and tigers shot straight at Ning Tian! The eyes are bright, and they all want to see the real thing! However, the moment their eyes fell, a holy light fell on Ning Tian. Once covered, a hundred women sighed. Immediately, all the disciples looked lost, their faces were full of resentment, and they sighed. hey~ pity. Just a little bit. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the disappointment of the group of Yaochi disciples, he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. How long have these women been hungry? "Queen Mother of the West, what are you doing?" Ning Tian turned around abruptly, raised his hand subconsciously, and just held the touch of softness. Yingying took a grip. He froze for a moment. Even squeezed twice. Soft and fluffy. "..." A group of Yaochi disciples widened their eyes, their eyes full of astonishment! The ancestors actually attacked... attacked the bear! ? Immediately, the Yaochi disciples were extremely angry, and their eyes were full of deep disappointment when they looked at Ning Tian! lost. Sighs sounded one after another. I didn''t expect the ancestor to be such a person! That''s abominable! If you have the ability to let go of the Holy Master, come to us! "Shock!" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect cheated online!?" "Is this a loss of morality!? Or a distortion of human nature!?" "If you want to pay attention to more details, please continue to pay attention to the report of Yaochi Holy Land." "???" "Hey!" "That disciple, can you please not force yourself to play!?" Ning Tian glared angrily at the disciple next to him who was holding a small book and writing on it, mumbling to himself. "Ancestor, don''t you plan to let go of your hand?" At this moment, the voice of the Queen Mother of the West sounded. She looked at the thief''s hand very calmly, and then looked at Ning Tian with a playful look in her eyes. "Giggle~ If the patriarch is unwilling to let it go, should we change the place?" "Cough, look at what you said, Patriarch, am I such an unreasonable person?" Ning Tian coughed dryly, then let go of his hand. "Cut, if you have a heart but no guts, you can''t do it, Patriarch." The Queen Mother of the West pouted. Um! ? As soon as these words came out, Ning Tian snorted coldly. How dare you say I can''t! ? Prove it to you! Then, he directly carried the Queen Mother of the West on his shoulders! Grandpa stood up? The surrounding group of Yaochi disciples all looked at this scene foolishly. Even the Queen Mother of the West had a stunned look in her eyes. She just wanted to tease Ning Tian, ??but she didn''t expect Ning Tian to prove it to her. At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West was in chaos. Pretty face flushed red. Patriarch is so powerful, can she stand it? At this time, in Ning Tian''s mind, a series of ways to teach the Queen Mother of the West well, such as the eighteen Awei styles and the rhythm of war, all flashed in his mind! Sudden. A beautiful face appeared in his mind! moment! All thoughts are gone! The whole person, as if being drenched in cold water, woke up. I felt like there was a pair of scissors under my body, and I didn''t dare to move. Immediately, his hands loosened, and before the Queen Mother of the West could react, she fell into the air. "Um?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian suspiciously: "Patriarch, what''s wrong? Are you not fighting?" "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly and said, "That, that I suddenly remembered, I still have something to do, I will fight another day, cough..." After finishing speaking, Ning Tian smeared oil on the soles of his feet and wanted to leave. Suddenly remembering that there was something else, he turned back again, and whispered in his ear: "Xiwangmu, don''t talk nonsense about the devil god." After instructing, Ning Tian got into the bronze gate of the teleportation column and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fight another day? That kind of thing, can we fight another day? "This guy¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West had a resentful expression on her face. As for what Ning Tian said about the Demon God, she had her own measure in her heart. It''s just that in the end, I still let the meat of the ancestor run away~ ¡­ ¡­ in the space tunnel. The bright starry sky around him changed, and the demon god had long since disappeared. "call." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately the demon god was scared away by him, otherwise, I really don''t know what would happen. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ At this moment, the sound of the system sounded. ¡¾You shocked the Queen Mother of the West! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Saintess of Yaochi! ¡¿ [You shocked all the disciples and elders of Yaochi! ¡¿ [Get reward: Shadow Clone Skill Card! ¡¿ [Shadow clone skill card: You can create another self, valid for three hours, once used, the skill card will be invalid! ¡¿ Shadow clone skill card? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, why does this sound so familiar? but¡­ When did I shock them? The doubt in Ning Tian''s heart just surfaced, and the system answered it. "Host, when you attacked the Western Queen Mother Bear~" "..." Ning Tian was speechless, but he had to say that it felt good. Demonism. Luo Wuqing, Elder Taishang and others were all guarding in front of the teleportation column. "My Lady Empress, the Patriarch has been with him for so long, shouldn''t there be an accident?" The elder Taishang frowned, a little worried. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes landed tightly on the teleportation column that shone with golden light. boom! Suddenly, on the teleportation column, a burst of golden roaring pressure erupted! Chapter 231 "There is movement!" Elder Gu Yan''s pupils shrank! Swish! Then, a group of elder disciples all looked towards the teleportation column! Luo''s ruthless gaze also moved towards him. I saw that on the teleportation column, the light flickered. A figure emerged from the teleportation column! That''s... Grandfather! A group of disciples were very excited, and it seemed that the teleportation column was really built successfully. and many more! ? Why did the Patriarch not wear pants! ? Suddenly, at this moment, a group of disciples looked strangely at Ning Tian. "Ha ha!" "The old man can finally be compared with the ancestors!" Elder Gu Yan was overjoyed in his heart. He didn''t compare last time, but this time he can finally compare! Taking a look, Elder Gu Yan sighed, feeling ashamed. "Can''t compare, can''t compare." A group of disciples around also sighed. It is worthy of being the ancestor, and it is really fierce anywhere! "what?" "Fog grass!" Ning Tian scratched his head and suddenly realized that his pants were gone! "cough." With a dry cough, he hurriedly used his spiritual energy to cover himself. At this time, an icy gaze suddenly came to Ning Tian''s back. "Cough cough." "Wife, this is just a misunderstanding." Ning Tian coughed dryly. "Misunderstand?" Luo Wuqing smiled coldly, and a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but it was extremely cold. "...Well, it''s really a misunderstanding!" "and many more!" "You, you, what do you mean by the scissors that your aura turns into?" Ning Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly. "What do you say?" Luo sneered mercilessly. "..." "I''m really innocent. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to pay now..." Before Ning Tian finished speaking, Luo Wuqing, who came over, covered his mouth. Luo Wuqing''s earlobe had a hint of blush, this guy actually wanted to say that thing in public. "Okay, let''s trust you for now." "Then... can we dissipate the aura scissors? This thing is sharp, mainly because I''m afraid of hurting your wife and your face..." Ning Tian said cautiously. "Oh?" "yes?" Luo Wuqing glanced down at Ning Tian with cold eyes, and a cool breeze blew suddenly. "Then leave you alone." She said with a wave of her jade hand, and the scissors that the aura turned into slowly dissipated. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and almost said goodbye to his happiness in tears. "What happened to this teleportation column?" Luo Wuqing glanced at the teleportation column where the golden light slowly dissipated, then looked at Ning Tian again and asked. "It''s perfect." Ning Tian looked at the teleportation column, "Furthermore, the consumption of raw crystals has been reduced from nine hundred to three hundred." "Oh?" Luo Wuqing raised his brows slightly, and lightly tapped his head: "In this case, it can save a lot of crystal rough." "However, there is one more thing." Suddenly, Ning Tian''s tone became a little serious, he frowned slightly, and looked at Luo Wuqing solemnly. "Um?" "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Tian''s serious look, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but startled. "Let''s go back to the room." "Um?" After speaking, Ning Tian no longer hesitated, and under Luo Wuqing''s stunned gaze, he carried it on his shoulders, and then used the Void Dao, leaping dozens of meters, towards the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Seeing this scene, the disciples and elders widened their eyes. It turns out that Patriarch is so hungry! ? On the other side, Lin Hao picked up the small notebook. "Lin Hao, make a quick record, how long did the Patriarch take this time?" "I can''t remember, brother, this time the patriarch is flashing around, I can''t see it!" ¡­ ¡­ The back mountain of the Demon Sect. in the room. Ning Tian put down Luo Wuqing on his shoulders. "Have you mastered the Void Dao?" Luo ruthlessly glanced at him and asked. "How can I be so powerful, but I have found a little way, and I haven''t fully grasped it." Ning Tian said very modestly. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes. Listen to this is human words? With the strength of the Holy Emperor Realm, he touched the Void Dao, which made those strong people in the God Emperor Realm live. "Before I get down to business, I want to know, how many ways do you have mastered now?" A glimmer of light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, looking at Ning Tian. "not much." "Probably, the way of swordsmanship, the way of music, the way of boxing, the way of palm, the way of wind and thunder, the way of pills, the way of void..." "Seven ways." Ning Tian scratched his head and said. "Seven Ways..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and sighed: "Sure enough, it''s a pervert." "No, I''m not a pervert." "Huh? What do you mean?" "This is perverted." Ning Tian said, and suddenly hugged her waist. "..." "???" Luo Wuqing blushed, and hurriedly pushed the guy away, "Don''t you want to be serious?" "yes." Ning Tian said with a smile: "I just want to prove it, this is a pervert." "you¡­¡­" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face blushed, and she was instantly cute. Looking at his wife''s appearance of being cold on the outside and hot on the inside, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Luo Wuqing was always the aloof and extremely cold goddess in front of outsiders. In front of him, she was like a little woman. It''s a great feeling~ "Ha ha." "Okay, I should get down to business." When the sound fell, Ning Tian put away that cheap smile, and gradually became serious, "When the Queen Mother and I were checking the stability of the teleportation column space tunnel, we encountered something." "What''s up?" "We met a demon god." Ning Tian said solemnly. "Devil... Demon God!?" Luo Wuqing''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Ning Tian in a panic, "He didn''t shoot at you, right? Are you okay? Is there any injury?" Looking at Luo Wuqing with a flustered face, Ning Tian couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart. This stupid wife. If that Demon God really did something to them, how could he stand here safely? However, care is messy. Luo Wuqing was too worried, but it was understandable. "Don''t worry, that demon god was stunned by my breath and didn''t dare to shoot at us. That guy thought I was a great human being." "The devil, you''re cowardly." Ning Tian smiled lightly. "puff¡­¡­" After hearing that Ning Tian was fine, and hearing this sentence again, Luo Wuqing finally let go of the worries in Luo Wuqing''s heart and showed a smile. That smile, like a hundred flowers blooming, is breathtakingly beautiful. For a moment, Ning Tian couldn''t help but look dumbfounded. Can''t blame him. It''s so beautiful. "Pfft, idiot, what are you looking at?" Luo Wuqing stretched out his jade hand and shook it in front of Ning Tian''s eyes. "Cough cough." Ning Tian came back to his senses and coughed dryly. "If that Demon God knew that he was scared away by you who only had the Holy Emperor Realm, I''m afraid he would vomit blood with anger?" Luo Wuqing couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 232 "Spit up blood?" Ning Tian scratched his head, "That''s fine, I often do this, I''m familiar with it." Luo Wuqing: "..." "However, that Demon God said that something from another family fell on the Heavenly Spirit Realm." "Although he was deceived by me, I am still a little worried that he will kill a carbine. After all, he is a demon god." Ning Tian frowned slightly and said slowly. "Don''t worry, it''s not that simple." Luo Wuqing was not so worried, her red lips slightly opened. "Although he is a Demon God, it is a little difficult to enter the Heavenly Spirit Realm." "Though the Heavenly Spirit Domain is small, it is the only one among the nine domains that is entirely human." "The devil wants to enter the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and those human race almighties will not let him in so easily." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while. The power of the human race... "Is the Human Race in the Heavenly Spirit Realm?" He asked Luo Wuqing puzzledly. "No." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, "The great power of the human race is not in the Nine Regions, and those demon gods and gods, etc., are not in the Nine Regions." "Where are they then?" "Holy area." Luo said in a ruthless tone. "Holy area¡­¡­" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Luo Wuqing, "Wife, do you know anything about God''s Domain?" "God''s Domain, I don''t know much about it. I only know that God''s Domain is vast and boundless, and I don''t know anything about the rest." Luo ruthlessly shook his head. "Fine." Ning Tian rubbed his head helplessly, and put aside the affairs of God''s Domain. After all, God''s Domain is still a long way from him now, and things that are too long-term are usually put in mind first, and he is not good at it. "However, you can pay attention to what the devil said." Ning Tian said. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and said softly, "I will send the elders of the sect to pay attention to this matter." "Um." "Wife, the business is over, should we talk about other things?" Speaking of Ning Tian, ??he approached Luo Wuqing. "Do not say." Luo Wuqing shook his head resolutely and looked at Ning Tian lightly: "Can you be a serious person like me? Don''t always think about things with color." "Oh, good." "..." "If you understand, what are you doing with your hands?" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face turned black, and a few black lines appeared on his forehead. "That''s it." Ning Tian said solemnly, "I''m giving you a massage." "And, wife, there is a truth you need to understand." "What''s the point?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, not noticing the guy''s hand at all, and he was a little more aggressive. "Serious people engage in color, and those who don''t engage in color are not serious people!" "..." "You, you are shameless!" "Haha~" Ning Tian laughed, then turned into a vicious wolf and threw Luo Wuqing under him~ start, hehe~ (detail.) ¡­ ¡­ In the past few days, the establishment of the Teleportation Pillar by the Alliance of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Yaochi Holy Land has also spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain. Many power masters are secretly shocked in their hearts. This undoubtedly promoted the division of forces in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! You must know that Yaochi itself has a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, plus the Empress of the Demon Sect, and the legendary patriarch. Isn''t that the three emperors of the Nine Tribulations? This level of strength is enough to crush the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! Many shrewd forces have already planned to take refuge. ¡­ Righteous Alliance. In the secret room, the Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned and was restless. He now says he is flustered. After a good half year, the plan to unite with the False God Tiangong to destroy the Demon Sect has already been carefully calculated. What a perfect plan! But who would have thought that more than half of the year has passed, yet the power of the Demon Sect is advancing by leaps and bounds! A statue of the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations appeared. Now, it has announced an alliance with Yaochi Holy Land. This is riding a horse. Wasn''t his plan completely messed up? And everything is just because of the legendary ancestor who everyone thought was inconspicuous! It was because of his appearance that everything went haywire! "rest assured." At this time, the phantom of the False God Emperor slowly emerged. He looked calm. "You are pure, the emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuch." "I?" "???" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was full of question marks. You are the eunuch when you step on a horse, and your whole family is a eunuch! But this sentence, he just thought about it. "Don''t panic." Emperor Xushen chuckled lightly, "How is Shen Xu?" "Recovered a bit." "Well, when he recovers, he will have his own way to deal with Yaochi." The False God Emperor said lightly. "When can you go out?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned and asked. He felt in his heart that the longer he dragged on, the more wrong it became. "Come on, don''t worry, wait for me to leave the customs, the two ninth-order emperors can''t do anything to me!" The False God Emperor smiled confidently. Hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned slightly and said. "Anyway, hurry up." "That legendary patriarch always gave me a bad feeling." ¡­ ¡­ At this time, in the Demon Sect. Under the Moonlight Cliff. The disciples of the Tianmo Sect and the Yaochi Holy Land were all sitting in two places, and their eyes fell on the ancestors on the Moonlight Cliff. "Have you learned the martial arts I taught just now?" Ning Tian took a bite of the apple, then looked at the disciples of the two factions and asked. "I learned." "With the teachings of the ancestors, even a fool can learn it." The Tianmo Sect disciples and Yaochi disciples all sighed. These Yaochi female disciples were all blushing, their hearts were extremely excited! After coming to the Demon Sect, it completely subverted their imagination! For example, as long as you shout out that the ancestors are awesome, and you will always drop God, you can double the speed of cultivation. Or any kung fu martial arts that you don''t understand, you can learn it in minutes after consulting the ancestors. This is amazing too! "Just learn it." Ning Tian nodded and got up slightly, just at this moment, the Great Elder flew from one side. "What''s wrong? Great elder?" Ning Tian asked. "The old man came to report to the ancestors." The Great Elder sighed helplessly, and a book appeared in his hand. "The Sect Master of the Black Feather Sect, is willing to spend one billion spirit coins to ask the patriarch to refine the elixir!" "The Tsing Yi Sect wants to form an alliance with the Demon Sect." "Scarlet Cloud Mansion..." "..." Next, what the elder said was either some forces wanted to find him for alchemy, or they wanted to form an alliance with the Demon Sect. Hearing that Ning Tian''s head froze for a while. And the disciples of the Demon Sect at the bottom raised their heads proudly and looked at Ning Tian excitedly. Because of their ancestors, their Demon Sect became stronger and stronger. "Where''s my wife?" Ning Tian rubbed his head and asked. "The Empress said that all these matters are left to the ancestors to decide." The elder said cautiously. "That''s it." Ning Tian frowned slightly, "Then push it all away." "All pushed?" The elder was taken aback. "Um." Ning Tian nodded and sneered, "These guys are nothing more than seeing that the Demon Sect has grown stronger and want to take refuge. If they encounter a more powerful force, I''m afraid they will have to come together again." "It''s just some grass on the wall, what''s the use of asking them?" Hearing this, the Great Elder was stunned for a moment, feeling that the words made sense. "Then I''ll drive them away." After the Great Elder finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. He suddenly thought of something, looked at Ning Tian again, and said, "By the way, the Patriarch, Lady Empress asked you to go to the Temple of Heavenly Demons." Chapter 233 "Temple of Demons?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then nodded slightly, "Well, I see, first elder, go do your work first." After the Great Elder left, Ning Tian looked at the Demon Sect and some of the disciples of Yaochi, and instructed: "You can cultivate here with peace of mind, and don''t be lazy." "Follow your orders, Patriarch." A group of disciples nodded solemnly one by one. Then, Ning Tian''s body moved, rushed to the sky, turned the Void Dao, and flickered away in the sky! On the ground, a group of disciples looked at the back of his departure in admiration. ¡­ ¡­ Temple of Heaven. When Ning Tian came to the Temple of Heavenly Demons, he saw Luo Wuqing and a group of elders were already there, as if they were discussing something. "coming?" Hearing the sound, Luo Wuqing raised his head slightly and looked at Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, walked towards the crowd, and then sat unceremoniously beside Luo Wuqing. "See Patriarch." All the elders of the Demon Sect stood up and bowed to Ning Tian with respect in their eyes. "No gift, just sit down." Ning Tian waved his hand and said lightly. After a group of elders sat down, he looked at Luo Wuqing and asked, "Wife, what is your business with me?" Luo Wuqing said lightly, "Remember Lin Xiaoyao?" "Lin Xiaoyao?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and soon remembered, "The third prince of Dongxingguo? Wasn''t he killed by me?" In the tomb of the Three Saints that day, Lin Xiaoyao mixed with the Righteous Path Alliance, took the opportunity to attack him, and was counter-killed. "He is dead." "However, I am ready to take action from the Dongxingguo royal family." Luo Wuqing said in a cold voice, "This time, things are almost too busy, and it is time for Dongxingguo to welcome its new owner." "Oh?" "Are you taking action against the Dongxingguo royal family?" Ning Tian murmured. If this Dongxingguo is not eliminated, it will be a scourge sooner or later. Early addition to good morning life. "Um." "I want you to take action." Luo Wuqing raised his eyes, and those plain eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Let me do it?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help frowning, "What''s wrong?" His wife actually asked him to take the initiative. Could it be that there is something that even she can''t solve? "No big deal." Luo Wuqing shook his head and said softly, "It''s the Dongxingguo Lin royal family that has ruled Dongxing for hundreds of years. I''m a little worried that if the ruler suddenly changes, the people of Dongxing will riot." "If it''s one or two, just kill it." "However, although Dongxingguo is only a small country, it also has a population of tens of millions, so it cannot be completely obliterated." "What''s more, the family members of some of the disciples in the Tianmo Sect are in Dongxingguo, so Dongxingguo cannot be destroyed and must continue to operate." As the goddess of the Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing naturally has to take care of the overall situation. Hearing this, Ning Tian almost understood Luo Wuqing''s intentions. He looked at Luo Wuqing and said, "So, wife, do you want me to stabilize people''s hearts?" Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and acquiesced to his words. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled and put one hand on Luo''s ruthless shoulder, "I didn''t expect that, wife, you still trust me." "No, it''s not trusting you." Luo Wuqing shook his head and said solemnly, "I negotiated with a group of elders. After all, your ability to fool you is absolutely unparalleled." "Uh-huh!" In the Temple of Heavenly Demons, a group of elders nodded secretly. After all, with the mouth of the ancestor, black can be said to be white. "..." Hearing these words, Ning Tian''s face darkened, pretending to be distressed, looking at Luo Wuqing: "Wife, I didn''t expect that in your eyes, I would be such a person!" "I¡­¡­" Seeing Ning Tian''s look of disappointment, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. Could it be that her words hurt Ning Tian? Just when she wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Ning Tian. "do not talk." "I can''t get better without a wife''s light kiss." Ning Tian''s shameless voice sounded. "..." The panic in Luo Wuqing''s heart suddenly disappeared, this guy... actually teasing her! She really thought she was hurting this guy! A few black lines appeared on her forehead, she gritted her silver teeth, and slammed a palm on Ning Tian''s body. "¡­¡­roll." boom! The next moment, Ning Tian flew out from the Temple of Heavenly Demons. A group of elders widened their eyes and looked over. "The grandfather''s posture is so handsome!" "I give ninety-nine points! One more point, I''m afraid the ancestors are proud!" "..." A group of elders were talking. "What? Elders, want to experience it too?" Luo Wuqing squinted his eyes, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. "Uh, don''t dare." Hearing this, a group of elders immediately behaved like little sheep. Within the Demon Sect, a meteor flashed past. "Look, that''s the patriarch!" A group of Demon Sect disciples widened their eyes, raised their heads excitedly, and looked at the meteor. "I didn''t expect that the ancestor was so handsome when he was flying!" "Really handsome and able to fly!" The female disciples of Yaochi are all adored. After a while, Ning Tian ran back again, completely clean, as if he was a man with nothing to do. Seeing this scene, a group of elders from the Temple of Heavenly Demons were full of admiration. As expected of the patriarch, he was able to be knocked off by the empress unscathed. Ning Tian sat back next to Luo Wuqing again, and asked softly in his ear, "Wife, that means Lin Ba is also a god emperor realm powerhouse, do you want to come with me?" "Do not." Luo Wuqing shook his head, "It''s just a one-star quasi-emperor, I will let the elders go with you." "Elder Taishang?" Thinking of that old man, Ning Tian just remembered that there was no Supreme Elder in the hall. "Elder Taishang, what about others?" Ning Tian asked. Luo Wuqing said: "He once again broke through the God Emperor Realm, this time he specially instructed me that you don''t have any major cultivation actions first." "Um?" "Elder Taishang breaks through the God [Misty Rain Red Dust Novel www.jinxiyue.net] Emperor Realm, why don''t you want me to practice?" Ning Tian was a little puzzled. "The last time you condensed the spiritual veins and drained the spiritual energy of the entire Demon Sect, and let the elder Taishang break through the God Emperor Realm before it started, and it ended in failure. Do you think he can prevent you this time? ?" Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian angrily. "Uh...is that something?" Ning Tian scratched his head, why didn''t he remember? "Yeah yes." A group of elders all nodded. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help muttering in his heart, he didn''t expect him to have this ability. boom! At this moment, the entire Demon Sect was shocked, and then, a terrifying aura began to condense! "This is¡­¡­" All the elders were stunned for a moment, and there was a glint in their eyes. "Is the Supreme Elder trying to break through the God Emperor Realm?!" Chapter 234 In the Temple of Heavenly Demons, they felt this terrifying aura, and a group of elders were extremely excited. Is their Heavenly Demon Sect finally going to produce another God Emperor Realm powerhouse? "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Luo Wuqing said lightly, and then everyone set off and flew towards the outside of the Temple of Heavenly Demons. boom! When the momentum swept the entire Demon Sect, many disciples changed their expressions and looked towards the direction where the momentum erupted. That direction is the mountain behind the Sword Palace. "Is this an elder breakthrough in the sect? It caused such a big movement!" A group of disciples are looking forward to it. In the sky, dozens of breaths emerged. All the disciples raised their heads one after another, their eyes filled with awe: "It''s the Patriarch and the Empress!" boom! The mountain behind the Sword Palace, the breath burst! Then a huge suction force broke out, and in the Demon Sect, all the spiritual energy was flowing continuously towards the mountain behind the Sword Palace! "Tsk tsk, to use so much spiritual energy." Ning Tian looked at the mountain behind the Sword Palace and couldn''t help sighing twice. "This is natural, after all, it is to break through the emperor''s realm." Luo Wuqing said, and gave someone a blank look again, "But this movement is still not as big as your last time in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." "Last time, you drained all the spiritual energy of the Demon Sect in one go." "Uh haha." Ning Tian scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. After all, the last time he activated the Heavenly Divine Body, the spiritual energy needed was naturally huge! boom! At this time, all the spiritual energy of the Demon Sect turned into giant dragons of spiritual energy. After circling the sky for a while, he rushed towards the back mountain! Immediately afterwards, an aura that was above the Heavenly Venerate and lower than the Divine Emperor Realm erupted! All the disciples were pale, unable to resist. Fortunately, above the sky, Luo Wuqing waved his hand gently, and the power of the Great Emperor enveloped all the disciples, and they were the ones who could not feel the strong coercion! "Elder Taishang, this is not right." Ning Tian frowned slightly. Although he was not in the God Emperor realm, he always dealt with the powerful emperors. The aura of the Supreme Elder is higher than that of Heavenly Venerate, but it is not yet at the Divine Emperor Realm. "There''s no spiritual energy, maybe he''s going to fail." Aside, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "No aura?" Ning Tian raised his brows and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "That''s easy to handle." Saying that, he was shocked! Then, a huge spiritual energy rushed out from his body! boom! This movement attracted the attention of many disciples and elders. I saw that behind Ning Tian, ??the huge spiritual qi burst out, and a huge spiritual sea was formed in a vague way, and this spiritual sea was still spreading! After an instant, the entire Heavenly Demon Sect was shrouded in Ning Tian''s Spiritual Sea! Countless disciples and elders widened their eyes! The spiritual sea of ??the patriarch is comparable to the entire Demon Sect! ? At this time, Ning Tian''s voice came from the sky again. "Wife, is this spiritual energy enough for the elder to break through? If it is not enough, I still have it." and also! ? Hearing the words of the ancestor, a group of disciples were stunned. "Ancestor, why do you have so much spiritual energy?" Elder Gu Yan couldn''t help but said, even if the ancestor is a strong emperor, this kind of spiritual energy is a lot. "A lot?" Ning Tian scratched his head, "I think it''s very little, only three spiritual qi within the scope of the Demon Sect." "Three Spiritual Qi the size of the Demon Sect!?" "Is this still less?" A group of disciples widened their eyes and took a deep breath. It turns out that this spiritual sea is not all the spiritual energy of the ancestor. The ancestor has three spiritual seas on the horse! ? Is that human being! ? ¡¾You shocked the disciples of the Demon Sect! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Yaochi disciples! ¡¿ [Reward: Emperor Realm comprehension. ¡¿ [Emperor Realm Comprehension: After absorbing, breaking through the God Emperor Realm is even easier! ¡¿ Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and the Emperor Realm realized that this reward seems to be very tasteless. "So much spiritual energy is enough for the elders to break through." At this time, Luo Wuqing said lightly. "okay." Ning Tian nodded, "Since the elder Taishang failed last time, let''s help him this time." Anyway, the breakthrough of Elder Taishang is a good thing for their Demon Sect. "boom!" Next, I felt the huge aura, and the suction that had stopped at the back of the Sword Palace erupted again! After half an hour. boom! "Hahaha!" The back mountain exploded, a loud laughter sounded, and a white-haired old man rose up into the sky, and bursts of terror erupted from his body! That is the breath of a one-star quasi-emperor! "Elder Taishang has successfully broken through!" "Our Heavenly Demon Sect has a third Emperor Realm powerhouse!" A group of elders, one by one, are extremely excited, with tears in their eyes! Since the Empress took over the Heavenly Demon Sect, she has always carried the entire Heavenly Demon Sect by relying on the Empress alone! Today, in addition to the patriarch, the elders are also stepping into the god emperor realm. "Congratulations to the elders!" "Congratulations to the elders!" A group of disciples and elders are all excitedly congratulating. "Elder Taishang, congratulations." Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing walked over and said to him with a smile. "I have seen the Patriarch, I have seen the Empress." The elder Taishang bowed slightly. When he found that after he set foot in the emperor realm, he still couldn''t see the strength of the ancestor, and he respected and became more convinced. The Patriarch is definitely a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor! "Without the help of the patriarch, this old man is afraid that he will fail again." The elder Taishang sighed and looked at Ning Tian gratefully, "I don''t have anything to be thankful for, why don''t you send a picture of a royal girl to the ancestor?" As soon as these words came out, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face froze. "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly, waved his hand and said, "Elder Taishang, how can I be that kind of person? However, I have a friend..." "friend?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted: "Oh, I understand, I understand." "Oh? Friends?" Aside, Luo Wuqing sneered and looked at Ning Tian coldly: "Why don''t I know, you still have a friend?" While speaking, he grabbed Ning Tian''s waist. "Oh, wife, take it easy~ For our happiness!" Ning Tian pretended to be in pain. "To shut up." Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at him angrily, this guy is like a dead meat, and it doesn''t hurt when pinched. "Okay, get ready, let''s go to Dongxingguo." Luo ruthlessly said lightly. "By the way, if you bring your disciples, bring your demons." She glanced at Ning Tian again. "Well, okay." The Heavenly Demons were the disciples who were assigned to him last time. Ning Tian nodded, but had another idea in his heart. This Dongxing country has a large population. If you turn all of them into your own believers, wouldn''t the faith energy increase faster? Chapter 235 "Elder Taishang, after getting ready, let''s go to Dongxingguo." With this idea in mind, Ning Tian naturally intends to implement it. "Um." The elder Taishang nodded and went to prepare. And a group of disciples from the Heavenly Demons were very excited when they heard that the ancestor was going to take them to the actual battle. ¡­ ¡­ now. Dongxing Kingdom, King City. among the royal family. Lin Ba''s face was ugly, he sat on the dragon chair, and the doctor beside him, Tian Lao, was standing beside him, checking his body for his pulse. After a long time. Tian Lao sighed and slowly got up. "How is it? God." Lin Ba frowned slightly and asked. "Lord, you are not seriously ill, you are just overworked." Tian Lao shook his head slightly. "Since the death of the third prince, you have been thinking about how to solve the Demon Sect. In Dongxing, the people are struggling to live, and the people are very angry with you." Tian Lao sighed again. "What''s the matter with resentment?" Lin Ba snorted coldly, his eyes full of killing intent, "If you''re dissatisfied, the big deal is to send someone to kill the dissatisfied ones. There are only a few pariahs, how can my plan matter?" "That legendary patriarch is really an old yin ratio. As a nine robbery emperor, he even pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, causing my son Xiaoyao to die tragically!" "This revenge has to be avenged!" Tian Lao said silently: "But, how to report it?" "..." Lin Ba was stunned for a moment, then fell silent. yes. How to report? Today, the Demon Sect has two emperors of the Nine Tribulations, who can crush him to death in minutes. "That''s it." Lin Ba sighed, "I think it''s time for me to retire and pass the throne to Lin Cang." Lin Cang is the first prince of Dongxing Kingdom. However, his talent is not as high as Lin Xiaoyao''s, so even the eldest prince is not treated as well as Lin Xiaoyao. But now that Lin Xiaoyao has died, the heir to the throne can only be Lin Cang. "What about you, the king?" the old man asked. "I?" A gleam of light flashed in Lin Ba''s eyes, and a wicked look appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Of course he went to the Righteous Path Alliance, and now we can only rely on the Righteous Path Alliance." He figured it out. If you want revenge, relying on your own strength is definitely not enough. Therefore, we can only rely on the Righteous Path Alliance! "Tian Lao, go and call Lin Cang." Lin Ba gave an order to Tian Lao. "Um." Tian Lao nodded and turned to leave. After a while. He reappeared in the hall, followed by a young man. "Lord, I brought the eldest prince." "Um." Lin Ba responded, then looked at Lin Cang, and said lightly, "Lin Cang, do you know what I''m calling you for?" "Cang''er is stupid and doesn''t know anything, please ask your father to tell him." Lin Cang shook his head. "I want to pass the throne to you. In the future, you will be the lord of this Dongxing Kingdom." Lin Ba looked at him lightly and said. "I?" When Lin Cang heard this, he panicked, "Father, if you abdicate, how can I manage this Dongxing country? I hope father thinks again." Hearing this, Lin Ba frowned, very upset! That''s why he doesn''t like Lin Cang! So cowardly! Even the throne of the king does not dare to inherit! If it were Lin Xiaoyao, I am afraid I would have been ecstatic! How could Lin Ba''s son be so cowardly? "Do what this king asks you to do? Do you understand?" Lin Ba snorted coldly, and a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped Lin Cang, making him unable to move! "I, I understand." "I also ask your father... to calm down... to calm down." Lin Cang was suppressed and couldn''t move, so he could only struggle to speak. "Humph!" "At noon today, I will pass the throne to you!" Lin Ba snorted coldly. "Yes." At this time, Lin Cang couldn''t refuse no matter how much he was unwilling. ¡­ ¡­ noon. When the news of the king''s passing the throne to the eldest prince came out from the royal family, the entire royal city was boiling! No! The king has abdicated! ? However, the country lord is middle-aged, and it is not his turn to abdicate! All the people were dazed, with deep doubts in their eyes. But all are, walking towards Wangcheng Square. This kind of event still needs to be witnessed. King City Plaza. There are already crowds all over the place, and many cultivators and ordinary people are mixed together, and their eyes are looking at the high platform. On the high platform, Lin Cang changed into a dragon robe, but the fear in his eyes still fell in the eyes of everyone. "Hey, Prince Lincang is too cowardly to inherit the throne." "yes." "It''s better to be Prince Xiaoyao, with good talent and suitable personality. It''s a pity that he died in the hands of the legendary patriarch." "It''s a pity, a pity." Everyone present let out a sigh. The words were full of panic about Lin Cang''s succession to the throne. When the ruler of the country, he wants to lead the kingdom to prosperity, not to lead the kingdom to decline. boom! At this time, on the sky, a coercion struck, and everyone fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, Lin Ba appeared on the high platform. "See the King!" "See the King!" "..." A group of common people and subjects saluted him with deep awe. Lin Ba had never seen them from beginning to end. In his eyes, this so-called succession ceremony was just a passing scene. He walked to Lin Cang and handed the crown, which symbolized the throne, to Lin Cang. He said lightly, "From now on, you will be the lord of Dongxing Kingdom, okay, that''s it." When the sound fell, a group of people were stunned. ? ? ? That''s it? This is the end? "The lord, is it too hasty?" Even the old man on the side couldn''t bear it. This enthronement ceremony, just walked over like this, said a word, and then ended? "if not?" Lin Ba said lightly, he had no intention of doing any kind of succession ceremony. After speaking, he jumped into the air and left directly. Looking at a group of people and monks, you look at me, and I look at you, with a confused look. Is this also a rite of passage? Lin Cang gritted his teeth, although he knew that his father and king didn''t want to see him, but it didn''t give him much face. He is probably the most hasty lord since the establishment of Dongxing Kingdom? "Hey¡­¡­" A group of people sighed. All are ready to leave. But suddenly, above the sky, a black shadow fell from the sky and fell heavily! "Um!?" Everyone turned back suddenly, all looking towards that place! The shadow fell, and a large pit appeared on the ground, full of dust. When the dust is scattered, everyone can see clearly. "hiss¡­¡­!" "That''s it, the king!?" At this moment, everyone gasped, and the sound of falling from the sky was the Lin Ba who just left! Chapter 236 oom! The dust dissipated, and the embarrassed Lin Ba crawled out of the big pit, and his eyes revealed that he was looking at the sky! "who is it?" "Get out of this king!" He had just soared into the air, and there was a coercion in the clouds, and when he was unprepared, he kicked him down! Under all the attention, where should he put the face of the lord of the country? "Tsk tsk." "Lin Baguo is really resistant to falling." Above the sky, a hearty laughter sounded. Hearing this voice, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and then raised their heads. I saw a young man standing in the air on the clouds, with a white-haired old man standing respectfully behind him. "The Legendary Patriarch of the Demon Sect!?" Lin Ba''s expression changed immediately, his body was trembling constantly, and the fear in his heart unconsciously surfaced. The young man in front of him is the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "Legendary Patriarch!?" Hearing this, the people nearby and the monks were stunned for a moment, and then they took a breath and looked up at the sky. hiss¡­¡­! Sansheng is lucky! They actually saw the legendary ancestor! ? Lin Ba reacted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he was full of hatred against Ning Tian, ??he was hiding it deeply at the moment. "I don''t know what the Patriarch came to my Dongxing King City?" Lin Ba took a deep breath, bowed to Ning Tian, ??and said in a deep voice. "No big deal." Ning Tian grinned. Hearing this, Lin Ba breathed a sigh of relief, and the tight strings in his heart loosened a little. "It''s just a trivial matter, that is, it''s time for Dongxingguo to change its owner." Ning Tian smiled, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Um!?" "what!" Lin Ba''s expression suddenly changed, and it was a trivial matter to change the owner! ? "What does the ancestor mean by this?" Lin Ba frowned, and there was a strong dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t dare to express it. "It means that you, the royal family of the Lin clan, can die." Ning Tian smiled lightly, but his casual words were full of murderous intent. "what!?" A flash of anger flashed in Lin Ba''s eyes, and he said coldly, "You dare!" "presumptuous!" Ning Tian''s eyes turned cold, his body shook violently, and then hundreds of angry thunders appeared behind him, like a thunder dragon roaring! In an instant, the entire royal city was shrouded in lightning! Countless ordinary people and some low-level monks all raised their heads and looked at the bursts of angry thunder above the sky. All faces changed greatly. what''s going on! ? In Wangcheng Square, Lin Ba''s face was ashen. Looking at Ning Tian who was roaring with hundreds of angry thunders in the sky behind him, the fear in his heart reached the extreme. "Is this the power of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor!?" He muttered to himself, sweating coldly. "Humph!" Ning Tian saw that Lin Ba was shocked, and after a cold snort, he dismissed Thunder Dragon. What he just performed was to use the [Anger Thunder] of the Celestial Body. Although it seemed to be extremely terrifying, it did not have any substantial power. In Lin Ba''s heart. It has long been because Ning Tian beheaded two Emperors of Eight Tribulations and seriously injured Emperor Nine Tribulations, and had no doubts about the strength of his ninth-order Emperor. At this moment, just seeing the terrifying scene, I was terrified, and I didn''t notice that this thunder dragon in the sky had its own appearance, but there was no coercion. "Report!" At this moment, a panicked voice suddenly sounded. I saw a general of the Holy Emperor Realm hurriedly coming from the sky, "The lord, it''s not good! Thousands of elites in the Tianxing Army have been taken by others!" "what!" "Who is it!?" Lin Ba''s expression changed suddenly, this day, the Xingjun was formed by thousands of monks from the King Realm! "It''s some Thunder Armor!" "They wear black armor, but their armor can not only resist attacks, but also release strong lightning!" "Just a face-to-face, our Tianxing Army will be crushed!" The face of the general of the Holy Emperor Realm was extremely ugly. My heart is full of deep fear for those guys wearing thunder armor! He has been in the army for decades, and he has never seen such a strange armor. It is normal for an armor to defend, but it can defend and attack, and the power of the attack is extremely great, which is a bit outrageous! "Leijia Army?" Lin Ba was taken aback. But before he could think about it, several figures flew over, and these were the leaders of his army. "Report!" "The Tiance Army was wiped out by a hundred Thunder Armored Army!" "The Tianfeng Army was wiped out by two hundred Thunder Armies!" "The Sky Navy was destroyed by a hundred Thunder Armored Army!" "..." "What... what!" Lin Ba''s body seemed to be struck by lightning, and he was stunned in place! In just a few minutes, the army that he had carefully cultivated for decades was completely destroyed! As the saying goes, it takes a thousand days to raise an army and a moment to destroy it, but when a horse comes to him, it takes a thousand days to raise an army, and it takes a moment to destroy it! ? "Tsk tsk." "Lin Baguo lord, your elite soldiers don''t seem to be very good, even some disciples who have just entered the world can''t compare." In the sky, Ning Tian couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile when he heard the magnificent achievements of the disciples of "Tianmozhong". It seems that the teaching of this period, coupled with the Tie Yuan armor, the combat effectiveness of these disciples is a bit off the charts. "It''s you!" Lin Ba said these words almost through gritted teeth, and he seemed to be about to burst into flames of anger. "call¡­" But Lin Ba took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger. He looked at Ning Tian with a smile, "It''s okay, the reason why the ancestors killed them must be that they offended the ancestors." "It''s good to kill it, it''s good to kill it." Hearing his words, Ning Tian frowned slightly, this guy is really a Ninja Turtle. I can bear it. but¡­¡­ "Lin Ba, you don''t need to say so much, you secretly colluded with the righteous way, and taught me good things to the devil, do we really not know?" "I said, today is the day when your Lin family is destroyed!" Ning Tian''s eyes were full of coldness, and he looked at Lin Ba indifferently. Immediately, Lin Ba felt a biting cold from this gaze, cold to the bone! "It is absolutely impossible to destroy my Lin family!" Lin Ba gritted his teeth, he could accept any conditions, but only this one couldn''t. "Is it?" Ning Tian sneered, then raised his hand suddenly, a terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the four Saint Emperor generals. Activate the Celestial Body [Angry Thunder! ¡¿ Enable [Wind and Thunder Road Rhythm! ¡¿ [Wind and Thunder Thousand Dragons! ¡¿ boom! groan! The sound of thunder was accompanied by angry thunder, and instantly enveloped the four Saint Emperor Realm one-star powerhouses! "what!" At that moment, accompanied by a scream, all the people in the royal city suddenly raised their heads, and they saw thousands of lightning bolts swooping down like angry dragons above the sky! boom! In an instant! The four Saint Emperor Realm one-star powerhouses were directly engulfed by lightning and died tragically! Chapter 237 "hiss¡­!" Seeing the wind and thunder in the sky, Lin Ba''s eyes flashed a hint of caution, and a storm had already set off in his heart! This Emperor of Nine Tribulations on a Horse''s shot is different, and the special effects are full! Then, there was a ferocious flash in his eyes, and then he punched heavily on his chest! "puff!" A thick mouthful of blood essence spewed out of his mouth! "Blood Shadow Flash!" Then Lin Ba''s eyes were quick, and he directly held the spewed blood essence in his hand, running the blood shadow flash, and his figure flashed out! Blood Shadow Flash, at the cost of consuming blood essence, avoid powerful moves! It is one of Lin Ba''s life-saving means! boom! In an instant, he disappeared! And above the sky, the thunder robbery fell violently! boom! Boom! But in an instant, countless houses were destroyed, the ground was full of thunder and lightning, and almost one-third of the royal city had been destroyed! "Tsk tsk, the special ability of the ancestor is really first-class." The elder Taishang on the side couldn''t help but sigh. "call¡­¡­" Lin Ba emerged from the side, his face pale, looking at the huge destruction, he was suddenly relieved, and his heart was full of happiness for the rest of his life. With such a huge destructive power, if he was hit, he would definitely die. "Ha ha!" "What about the Emperor of Nine Tribulations? Didn''t I escape him?" Lin Ba couldn''t help but feel excited. Seeing that Lin Ba was still excited after evading his attack with his blood essence, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He was originally an attack from the Holy Emperor Realm, but this Lin Ba is a true God Emperor Realm 1-star. Isn''t it normal to hide? "wrong." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he reacted at once. This guy completely regarded his attack as the attack of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor! "Interesting, then, don''t blame me." There was a faint smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he had a plan in his mind. He had already thought about how to kill this real God Emperor realm powerhouse! "Good strength." Ning Tian spoke slowly, pretending to be stunned, "I didn''t expect you to be able to avoid this emperor''s attack." At this moment, in order to be more similar, Ning Tian''s name was changed. Pretend? I''m sorry, he''s already pretending! "Humph!" Lin Ba snorted proudly, "I admit that you are very strong, Patriarch! However, you can''t kill me even with this kind of attack!" "Is it?" "The emperor still doesn''t believe it, you can dodge all my attacks!" Ning Tian looked incredulous. "Hehe, let''s try it out then!" Lin Ba smiled coldly. Seeing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and the fish was hooked! "Then try the power of Heavenly Rank martial arts!" With a cold snort, Ning Tian urged [Shandong Dao Accomplishment], and the supreme breath appeared in his hand! Then, he raised his hand abruptly, and instantly above the sky, all the supreme breath turned into a huge palm hundreds of meters in size! In order to convince this Lin Ba, Ning Tian even secretly ran Feng Lei Dao. So, the sky is surging with wind and thunder! Then, accompanied by the Supreme Primordial Primordial Palm, it fell violently! "hiss¡­¡­" "It is indeed the attack of the emperor''s powerhouse. If you shoot at will, there is a vision of wind and thunder!" "So strong!" Lin Ba''s face became serious, he could vaguely feel the power of this palm! However, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see through the breath of this palm! But if you think about it carefully, how could he be able to see through the aura of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor? "Humph!" "I don''t believe in evil! Blood Shadow Flash!" Lin Ba clenched his teeth, paid 120% of his solemnity, and punched him in the chest again! puff! Blood spit out violently! Then, his body was shrouded in blood essence and suddenly flashed! Above the sky, a terrifying giant palm suddenly fell! Heavy bombardment hit the ground! The ground that had been turned into ruins split open in an instant, and suddenly collapsed for hundreds of meters! Lin Ba appeared again, his face paled even more, but fortunately he successfully avoided the palm of the "Nine Calamities"! "call¡­¡­" Lin Ba breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the terrifying power created by that palm, he was even more excited, "I''m so strong, I even avoided the Nine Tribulations Emperor twice!" "Tsk tsk, as expected of Lord Lin Ba, but I want to see how you can dodge!" Ning Tian''s playful voice sounded. Lin Ba avoided two moves at this time, and he was already full of confidence, "Master, although I can''t beat you, I have the confidence to avoid your moves!" "yes?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. Then, there was another bombardment! And Lin Ba is also cautious, using the blood shadow flash to keep flashing! Seeing this scene, a group of ministers of Dongxingguo, and the people are shocked! It turned out that their lord was so powerful that he could avoid so many tricks in front of the patriarch who was the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "The lord, strong!" "Come on, King!" "You''re the best!" Some ministers and people even started cheering for Lin Ba! The elder Taishang frowned slightly. He was a little puzzled. Why did the patriarch have the ability to kill Lin Ba in seconds, but he had to torture him little by little? "Could it be that Patriarch has that hobby!? He likes torturing others!?" Suddenly, the elder Taishang thought of something! "Then why didn''t he and the Empress do it!?" "Hey, sin, sin, Lady Empress is really a good woman." The elder Taishang sighed. And while dodging, Lin Ba was also excited! It is said that only those who are destined can compete with the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations under a huge gap! And he can do it now! Then he is not equal to the man of destiny! ? "Hahaha!" Lin Ba was already ecstatic. And Ning Tian, ??listening to the words of the ministers and the common people, and looking at Lin Ba, who looked ecstatic, seemed to be looking at a fool. Using almost self-mutilation to avoid a random blow from the Holy Emperor Realm is a bit funny to think about. Even at the back, Ning Tian just casually threw an aura attack mixed with wind, thunder and rhythm, and at most it looked a little bit scary. This Linba is going to vomit blood and run away. After a long time, the dragon robe on Lin Ba''s body was already wet with blood, and his face was extremely pale. This blood shadow flash is easy to use, but it is a bit wasteful. "Lin Ba, now you don''t have any blood essence, and you can''t even use half of your spiritual energy. I want to see what you''re going to do next!" Compared to Lin Ba''s tragic situation, Ning Tian looked like he was okay. At most, it consumes a little spiritual energy. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Lin Ba couldn''t stop laughing: "Hahaha, what else can I do? The big deal is death!" Speaking of this, he looked at Ning Tian with a playful look in his eyes, "But you are different, Patriarch! As the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, you have been given so many skills by a mere one-star quasi-emperor!" "If this spreads out, I''m afraid it will be a shame for your whole life!" "Hahaha!" Chapter 238 "A lifetime of shame?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were full of playfulness, "According to what you said, it is indeed a shame, it really gives me a headache." "Hahaha!" Lin Ba is laughing wildly! "However, before I do it again, please die." Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and after consuming this guy for so long, he was finally able to harvest. The sound fell, Ning Tian turned the [Void Road] and stepped into the void with one step! "Step into the void!" Elder Taishang and Lin Ba both gasped. The accomplishments that can only be mastered by the strong of the emperor, I am so envious of the ancestors! Elder Taishang''s eyes were full of envy. boom! The momentum exploded! Ning Tian emerged from the void, and an immortal sword with flaming flames appeared in his hand! "Humph! Come on, give me a treat!" Lin Ba knew that he would die, but he had no fear in his heart! To be able to hold on to so many tricks in the hands of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, there is no regret in death! "Is it?" A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and in a voice that only the two of them could hear, he whispered in Lin Ba''s ear, "Actually, my strength is only in the Holy Emperor Realm." "what!" "impossible!" Lin Ba said categorically. "Do you feel it carefully?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and the chaotic aura receded a little. Hearing this, Lin Ba frowned, feeling subtle! Immediately, it was as if he had been hit by a critical attack, and a storm surged in his heart! This legendary patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect who rides on a horse has only the Holy Emperor Realm! ? The breath he just sensed was indeed only the Holy Emperor Realm! "how can that be?" Lin Ba was completely stunned. Suddenly, he glanced at the traces left on the ground and reacted suddenly. "That''s right! If this guy is the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, the attack power of the first move is not only within a range of several hundred meters! It''s the entire royal city!" "Grass!" Lin Ba scolded angrily! He is a dignified one-star powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm, the lord of a country in Dongxingguo, but now he has been swept around by a powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm! ? Whoever stepped on the horse said that he killed two Emperors of Eight Tribulations! ? "Lin Baguo, I''m a little ashamed." Ning Tian looked at him with a smile, and that cheap voice rang in Lin Ba''s ears. "After all, as a holy emperor, I didn''t even hit you with a single move. Hey, I''m too weak, shame!" "you!" Hearing this, Lin Ba''s eyes widened, and then his face flushed red. He wanted to activate his spiritual energy, but his body had already been exhausted because of hundreds of blood shadow flashes! "Hahaha!" Lin Ba smiled miserably and looked at Ning Tian. "What a great ancestor of the Demon Sect! It''s really a good game!" "Okay." Ning Tian said with a smile, "I''m just average, I can only count myself as stupid than me, but obviously, you are." "you!" "Pfft! Wow!" Lin Ba paused, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! "Okay, after all the nonsense, you can die with shame." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, the kendo was running, and he used [Swordsmanship] to turn one sword into five swords, and stabbed it violently! If you kill someone, you will be punished~ puff! A sword pierced through, and the vitality in Lin Ba''s eyes, who had long lost his resistance, slowly dissipated. Then, a burst of sword light erupted, directly destroying his soul! Only a dead body was left, which fell heavily on the ground. The master of a generation of Dongxingguo has fallen! "Huh, it''s the first time to kill a one-star quasi-emperor, this kind of feeling seems good." Ning Tian''s eyes flickered with excitement. This feeling is better than killing two Emperors of Eight Tribulations. After all, the strength of others was borrowed at the beginning, but this time, it is purely relying on my own strength! "The country... the country lord is dead?" Seeing this scene, a group of ministers and commoners were all stunned in place, as if some were afraid to accept this fact. Lin Cang also froze in place, at a loss. At this time, there was a riot in the Wangcheng, and screams continued to sound. After a while, a group of boys and girls in black thunder armor attacked from all directions. "Master, we have completed our mission!" A look of excitement appeared on Lin Hao''s fat face, the Tie Yuan armor improved by the ancestor is really too powerful! Able to defend and attack, as soon as the stored thunder calamity energy is released, Dongxingguo''s elite soldiers have no ability to parry. The disciples of Tianmo all looked at Ning Tian with a look of admiration. Not only the strength of Tie Yuan''s armor, but also the rapid progress of their own strength, all of which are inseparable from the teachings of the ancestors. Grandfather is awesome! Forever drop God! They were silent in their hearts. "Well, you did a good job." Ning Tian nodded with satisfaction. "Is this the lord of Dongxingguo?" Lin Hao looked at Lin Ba''s body and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. A one-star quasi-emperor just died in front of him. It felt like a dream. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, then looked at the elder Taishang, "Elder Taishang, come here." "Yes, Patriarch." The elder Taishang fell from the sky, and he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. It seems that in this battle, he is completely equivalent to a spectator, doing nothing. "Master, are you going to tell me to do something?" "Um." "You lead some of your disciples to destroy all the Lin family''s royal family." Ning Tian said lightly. "Follow your orders! Ancestor!" The elder Taishang nodded without any hesitation. "Patriarch, there are still some men, women and children in the Lin family''s royal family... Wouldn''t it be a bit too cruel to destroy them all?" "Too cruel?" Ning Tian sneered, looked at the female disciple with indifferent eyes, and said word by word. "You know, your kindness now will turn into a sharp blade that kills your fellow disciples in a few years!?" "You give them kindness, who gives you kindness?" "Do you know that in Qingfeng City, the whereabouts of our Heavenly Demon Sect disciples were exposed by the Lin Clan of Dongxing Kingdom?" "Then who is kind to the disciples of Qingfeng City and the people?" Hearing this, the female disciple fell silent. "what!" "Senior Sister Taozi and Senior Brother Changde, their traces were leaked by the Dongxing Kingdom royal family!?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the rest of the disciples of the Demon Sect flashed a killing intent in their eyes! Those who died in Qingfeng City were some of their well-known brothers and sisters! "So, do your knives fall?" Ning Tian looked at a group of disciples of the Demon Sect and asked. "Fall down!" Lin Hao was the first to answer. Then, bursts of affirmative voices kept ringing! "Fall down!" Immediately, the entire royal city trembled under this deafening sound! "remember." Ning Tian looked at a group of disciples of the Demon Sect with indifferent eyes, and his voice was cold: "Although we are not absolutely evil people, we are not absolutely good people either." Chapter 239 "Yes, Patriarch!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Lin Hao and the other disciples of the Demon Sect nodded their heads, all of them thoughtfully. "Okay, let''s go." Ning Tian waved his hand at will and said something. "Um." The people left one after another. At this moment, in the royal city, all the people of the royal city gathered in one place, and their eyes were all looking at Ning Tian. "So, surrender or die." Ning Tian looked at them lightly, with a very calm tone. When the voice fell, this group of common people and cultivators did not hesitate at all. They all knelt on the ground with a thud, each with a fiery glow in their eyes, and looked at Ning Tian: "Patriarch, we choose to surrender!" "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the group of common people cultivators. These guys didn''t hesitate? Moreover, from the gleam in their eyes, it seems that they did not choose to surrender because of fear. That luster, seems to be worship? "I have heard the great name of the patriarch for a long time, and I am honored to see it today." At this moment, a light laughter sounded. I saw that among the crowd, a young man in green clothes with a folding fan in his hand walked slowly. "You are?" Looking at the young man, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. The first impression this young man gave him was not strength, but mystery. There is an invisible feeling. "In Xiachen Gejiang, he is nothing more than a bard wandering in the Profound Sky Continent. I only occasionally hear Tian Mei talking about the ancestors, and come to see him. It''s really wonderful." "So, I compiled the deeds of the ancestors I read into an oral novel, and I just talked about it in this Dongxing country." A faint smile appeared on the corner of the youth''s mouth, and he gently shook the folding fan. "Um?" "You did it?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly and looked at Chen Gejiang. He also said that how these ordinary people in Dongxingguo looked at him had a trace of admiration in their eyes. These are just ordinary people, and his deeds will definitely be suppressed by Lin Ba, and it is impossible for them to pass into their ears. After all, Lin Ba hated him so much, how could he let his subjects worship Ning Tian? But this Chen Gejiang directly compiled his deeds into novels and circulated them in Dongxing. No wonder these people worship him so much. Being able to hide from Lin Ba, it seems that this Chen Gejiang is also very personable. but¡­¡­ Heavenly charm? In Ning Tian''s mind, he thought of the chief auctioneer in a red dress at the Tianbao auction. Immediately, he looked at Chen Gejiang lightly: "You just said Tianmei? Are you from Tianbao Holy Land or Tianbao Pavilion?" "No." Chen Gejiang chuckled and shook his head, "It''s true that Tianmei and I are friends, but I''m not from Tianbao Pavilion, I''m just a little bard." "Tell me, what''s your purpose of helping me?" Ning Tian''s indifferent eyes fell on Chen Gejiang. "No purpose." Chen Gejiang put away the folding fan in his hand and spread it out, "I just thought that the deeds of the patriarch were very suitable for turning into a story, so I did it." "Don''t forget Patriarch, I''m just a little bard below." "So, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, goodbye." Chen Gejiang sounded down and turned around slowly. "Wait!" Ning Tian just took a step forward and wanted to keep Chen Gejiang. "Don''t worry, Patriarch, maybe one day we will meet again." However, Chen Gejiang shook his head, and after speaking lightly, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "This guy." Ning Tian frowned slightly, this guy was mysterious, and he couldn''t tell whether he was an enemy or a friend. However, it did help him a lot. In the royal city, many people stared at Ning Tian with awe and admiration in their eyes. After listening to Chen Gejiang''s experience, and seeing Ning Tian kill Lin Ba, a stupefied king, the worship in their hearts became even stronger. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +2! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +3! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ Soon, in the royal city, the beliefs of many common people turned into energy and rushed into Ning Tian''s body. The sounds of the system come and go. After a while. [Currently, the faith energy is: 700010000! ¡¿ After absorbing the energy of faith, Ning Tian turned around and flew towards the Wangcheng Palace. The bard thing can only be played once. And then, it''s time to take over. ¡­ ¡­ A place in Dongxingguo. A gleam of light flashed in Chen Gejiang''s eyes, and he looked in the direction of Wangcheng, "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect is indeed no trivial matter. Although I don''t know what kind of strength he has, he must be in the realm of God Emperor." "It is truly a god to be able to kill a one-star quasi-emperor with the strength under the god emperor realm." He shook his head, and then actually stepped into the void, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Shenzhou City, Tianbao Pavilion. In the study, Tian Mei was sitting at the table. There was no one beside her, but there were two cups of steaming tea on the table. The next moment, in the study, the void suddenly opened, and a young man walked out of it. It was Chen Gejiang. "I don''t know what the results of Pavilion Master Chen''s trip will be after this trip?" Facing the sudden arrival of Chen Gejiang, Tianmei seemed to have no surprise at all, a smile appeared on her face, and she gently pushed the cup of hot tea towards Chen Gejiang while she spoke. Chen Gejiang sat down and did not rush to answer the question. Instead, he picked up the cup of tea first, and after smelling it, he showed an intoxicated look. Then, take a sip. "Tsk tsk." "As expected of the tea made by the head of the Tianmei clan, the taste is really nostalgic." He shook his head, sighed, and then said, "The person you recommended is very good. It is worth saying that it is a story that is unparalleled in the past and present." "The crowning of the past and present?" Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Immediately, she covered her mouth and chuckled, her eyes flickering: "If the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, one of the top three forces in the Sky Vault Domain, can make such a comment, it seems that he is really good." "You have a good eye too." Chen Gejiang chuckled lightly. "After all, I''m a businessman, and businessmen have always had sharp eyes." Tian Mei chuckled and asked again, "So, does Pavilion Master Chen have any thoughts on him?" "Yes, but I dare not." Chen Gejiang shook his head. "Don''t you dare?" Tian Mei was stunned and asked, "Why?" "It''s very simple, I''m not the opponent of the Empress of the Demon Cult. After all, I''m just a down-and-out bard." Chen Gejiang spread his hands and looked humble. Hearing this, Tian Mei couldn''t help rolling her eyes. A down-and-out bard? Thankfully, the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor could say such a thing. "Haha, let''s see fate, if possible, I would also like to instruct him on the secret art." Chen Gejiang shook the folding fan gently in his hand, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Heavenly Secret Art? You are willing to teach him the Heavenly Secret Art?" Hearing this, Tian Mei''s small mouth gasped, and her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment. "nature." "Heavenly Secret Art doesn''t have to be mastered by people from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Whoever can make the Heavenly Secret Art more brilliant, then he is suitable." Chen Gejiang smiled, "But well, we''ll have to wait until fate is enough." After he finished speaking, he drank the tea. "In short, you can only make a profit from this transaction. By the way, I would like to thank Tianmei Patriarch for being willing to share such a good story for me." "Hahaha!" The laughter fell, and Chen Gejiang turned around and disappeared into the void. Chapter 240 "What a strange person, who is obviously a respected person, but likes to wander the world." Tian Mei looked at the direction Chen Gejiang was leaving, and couldn''t help shaking her head. "Patriarch, according to the words of Pavilion Master Tianji, it seems that the Patriarch of the Demon Sect is indeed worth our effort." At this moment, a voice sounded. In the shadow of the study, the old Tu with black and white hair appeared again. "I said long ago that the ancestors of the Demon Sect are not ordinary." The corner of Tian Mei''s mouth raised a confident smile, and her eyes were never wrong. After laughing, Tian Mei sighed, "Unfortunately, although there has been some business dealings with the Demon Sect recently, the Patriarch has never personally participated, and there is no chance of contact at all." "I can''t go there to meet either, or I''ll be seen through at a glance." "No way, the goddess of the Demon Sect is too powerful, even if it is placed in our sky, it is the top existence." On the side, Old Tu also shook his head with a sigh. "Let''s do it first." Tian Mei sighed faintly, and remembered something: "By the way, Lao Tu, have you found out who are the two extraterrestrial emperors who died in the hands of their ancestors some time ago?" "This, no..." Old Tu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "Forget it, that''s it." Tian Mei''s eyes flickered, no one knew what her purpose was. ¡­ ¡­ Dongxingguo, in the palace. Elder Taishang and a group of elders who had just arrived, all looked at Ning Tian who had arranged everything in an orderly manner with admiration. Unexpectedly, the division of labor ability of the ancestors is also so powerful. "Okay, let''s finish what I''ve told you." When the last order was completed, Ning Tian looked at a group of elders and said slowly. Once these things are done, the entire Dongxing Kingdom will be replaced, and it will be able to operate as well. "Yes, Patriarch." The elders and others nodded. At this moment, Lin Hao and several other disciples came running, with a solemn expression on their faces, "Patriarch, it''s not good, we have discovered something important!" "event?" Ning Tian raised his brows and became interested, "What''s the matter?" "In the underground prison of Dongxingguo, we found a monster that we have never seen before! It is huge and very violent!" Lin Hao frowned and said solemnly. "Monster?" Ning Tian squinted his eyes, thought for a while, and then said to Lin Hao, "Where is it? Take me there." "Yes." Lin Hao nodded, "Patriarch, please come with me." When Ning Tian came to the underground prison in Wangcheng with Lin Hao, a group of disciples were all drawn with arrows, looking at the huge cage with solemn eyes! After seeing Ning Tian coming, they were relieved one by one. "Ancestor!" "See Patriarch!" The disciples saluted. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, then looked at the cage in front of him. I saw a giant shadow dozens of meters high, burning with flames all over, landing on all fours, like a flaming lion. It looked at Ning Tian and the others faintly with its flickering eyes, and the beast''s eyes were full of ridicule. "This is?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but wonder, the aura of this monster was completely different from the monster in his gourd. It has the aura of a king among monsters. "Host, this is a fourth-order monster, the Lion King Fengyan, but there should be the bloodline of the ancient monster king in his body. It is recommended to capture it." The sound of the system sounded. "Only a fourth-order monster?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, the fourth-order monster is a bit low, but if there is the bloodline of the ancient monster, there is a possibility of awakening. "Big man, although your level is a bit low, I still reluctantly accept you." "Roar?" The Fengyan Lion King in the cage was stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of disdain in the beast''s eyes. A mere human, but also made a lot of nonsense, accepting your lion master? funny! "Open the cage." Ning Tian waved at Lin Hao. "Yes, Patriarch." Lin Hao and the others believed in Ning Tian without any hesitation. They directly pressed the mechanism next to the cage, and then with a rumbling sound, the door of the cage slowly opened. creak creak. With an old voice sounded. Inside the cage, a roar sounded. "Roar!" A group of disciples were all shocked by the roar, and one by one they quickly stepped back and kept a safe distance. Anyway, the next thing, just leave it to the ancestors. "Roar¡­¡­" The eyes of this Fengyan Lion King beast were full of cold colors, crawling down, looking at the young man who was still standing there. After only a second of hesitation, its body moved and turned into a flaming meteor, rushing towards Ning Tian. Seeing this, Ning Tian''s expression was indifferent, without a trace of fear. I saw a faint light flashing on the Zangna ring in his hand, and the Jue Xian Guzheng appeared in front of him. He gently twitched the strings, and then the sound of the beast was played. Zheng! As soon as the music sounded, the speed of Fengyan Lion King was obviously slowed down. Zheng! The second music sounded, and the entire body of Fengyan Lion King was directly forced to stop! Zheng! Xian Le fell three times, and a radiance shrouded the body of Fengyan Lion King, and the fierce light in his eyes dissipated. The voice of the imperial beast dissipated indifferently, and the eyes of the Lion King Fengyan were full of submission. "Roar¡­¡­" At this moment, the Lion King Fengyan is as well-behaved as a kitten. "Tsk tsk." "The ancestor is still your ancestor. The monster that was fierce just now was subdued at once." Seeing this scene, Lin Hao and other disciples secretly shook their heads and sighed. "Fengyan Lion King, come here." The Jue Xian Guzheng in Ning Tian''s hand slowly dissipated, he looked at the Lion King Feng Yan, and said lightly. "Roar." Fengyan Lion King came over very obediently. "Why did Lin Ba arrest you?" Ning Tian asked lightly. "Hoo, ho ho." Speaking of this, the Lion King Fengyan grimaced and roared a few times. "Hooho..." "Oh, you go on." "Hoohoo!" "OK." Seeing Ning Tian nodding his head solemnly, Lin Hao and the others were covered in a circle, is the Patriarch flirting with a demon? After a while. Ning Tian suddenly realized, "So it is." According to the Lion King Fengyan, this guy was directly caught by Lin Ba when he was having sex with a lioness. It seems that Lin Ba intends to give it to the Imperial Beast Gate in the Righteous Path Alliance. However, before the plan was implemented, it was interrupted by Ning Tian. "You are so miserable." Ning Tian glanced at the Lion King Fengyan and said lightly, "Follow me in the future, and become a demon beast in my Heavenly Demon Sect." "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan nodded heavily, his eyes flickered slightly, and he shouted twice: "Roar? Roar?" "Um?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, "Don''t think about it without a lioness." "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan looked lost. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao and other disciples couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this was a lion! But no one would have thought that such a lion, after a few years, would become a peerless beast king, swallowing a domain in one bite... Chapter 241 Throwing the lion king Fengyan into the beast gourd, Ning Tian looked at the treasure house of Dongxingguo again. It was found that in the treasury, the money was pitiful, not to mention any treasures. Don''t even think about it, the treasure or something must be given to the Zhengdao Alliance. "This Linba is really abominable." The elder Taishang who came, looked at the empty treasury, and couldn''t help but grit his teeth, "Obviously under the blessing of my Demon Sect, but still secretly colluding with the Righteous Path Alliance." "normal." Ning Tian didn''t care, "After all, our Demon Sect is beside Dongxingguo, and he has a sense of crisis. Only when the Demon Sect is away will he feel comfortable." Hearing this, the elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, and nodded thoughtfully. Companion is like a tiger. "By the way, Patriarch, the entire Dongxing Country is almost over, and some who took the lead in disobeying have been destroyed." Elder Taishang said again. "Well, I see." Ning Tian nodded, and since that was the case, it was almost time to leave. "But the Patriarch, this new position of the lord of Dongxing Kingdom..." Elder Taishang looked at Ning Tian with a hesitant look on his face. "You arrange it." Ning Tian waved his hand, the lord of Dongxing Kingdom or something, as long as he is a member of the Demon Sect. "Yes." The Supreme Elder nodded. By the time a group of elders made arrangements, Ning Tian had already left alone, and the rest was left to these disciples and elders. With a movement of his body, he stepped into the sky one step at a time, and in the direction of the Demon Sect, he stepped across the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­ ¡­ After returning to the Demon Sect, Ning Tian first talked to the elders who guarded the mountain gate, and then released the Fengyan Lion King. If I don''t say it first, I am afraid that when I see Fengyan Lion King again, it should be at the dining table. "Follow the elders of the mountain gate and familiarize yourself with the mountain gate of the Heavenly Demon Sect. It will also be your responsibility to guard the mountain gate in the future." Ning Tian said to Fengyan Lion King. "Roar." Fengyan Lion King nodded. After he finished speaking, he flew towards the Temple of Heavenly Demons. The Temple of Heavenly Demons, in the study. Luo Wuqing, who was wearing a long dress, was sitting at the desk, dealing with some matters of the Demon Sect, and frowning slightly, it could be seen that these official duties were cumbersome. Suddenly, she smelled a familiar scent. Looking up slightly, she saw Ning Tian stepped out of the void and sat on her desk. "Wife, the matter of Dongxingguo is over." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and glanced at Ning Tian, ??"Your mastery of the Way of the Void has become more and more proficient." "I''m afraid that one day, I will use the power of the void to sneak to the Holy Land of Yaochi." "Hey, no." Ning Tian muttered, grabbed Luo Wuqing''s blue silk with a smile, and played with it. "Um?" Suddenly, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and slowly got up from the chair. Her beautiful eyes always fell on Ning Tian, ??looking up and down. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Feeling the blue silk in his hand swipe away, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. Luo Wuqing didn''t speak, just got up and walked towards Ning Tian with Yingying steps. In the end, it stopped in front of Ning Tian, ??and then almost stuck to Ning Tian, ??sniffing around him. "Wife, what are you doing?" Ning Tian was puzzled. That fragrant fragrance, swaying in front, is a bit uncomfortable. "Wife, you can''t control the overwhelming power in my body like you." Ning Tian said with a bitter expression. Not to mention the fragrance, from time to time there is a pair of soft basses that touch me, who can resist this. "To shut up." However, Luo Wuqing was indifferent, after a light drink, she continued her actions. On the jade hand, a powerful spiritual energy emerged, constantly wandering around Ning Tian. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. "Wife, no, don''t..." "Not there!" "???" A black line appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, and a blush appeared on his pretty face. This guy is talking nonsense! ? "Shut up for me! Otherwise, I''ll cut you off!" A cold glow flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes, threateningly. "..." As soon as these words came out, Ning Zushi immediately shut up. Heaven and earth are big, the younger brother is the biggest. Therefore, Ning Tian could only have a "painful" expression on his face, silently enduring the painful feeling of that little hand moving around his body, he couldn''t help sighing. Hey. It was so painful. However, the great responsibility of the heavens is also for the people, so let me bear this kind of pain alone. After a while. When the pain was over, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sighed, the pain came and went quickly. Luo Wuqing didn''t know that her little hand had brought great "pain" to Ning Tian. She looked at Ning Tian lightly and asked, "Who did you just contact?" "Who did you contact?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but did not respond. I saw Luo ruthlessly spread out his jade hand, and in Bai Nen''s palm, a terrifying spiritual energy emerged in his hand. "This is?" There was a hint of doubt in Ning Tian''s eyes. This breath seemed familiar, but it was by no means Luo ruthless. "This is the power of perception of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, and it is very powerful." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and said slowly. "The power of perception?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then reacted abruptly, "Is it him? That bard, is actually the Emperor of Nine Tribulations?" "Um?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing''s eyes flashed with light. "travelling poet?" There was a hint of surprise in her words. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and slowly told Luo Wuqing about the encounter with the bard Chen Gejiang in Wangcheng. "Chen Gejiang? A bard?" Luo Wuqing froze for a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he pondered for a while. "How is it, wife? Do you have an impression of this person?" Ning Tian looked at that peerless face and asked. "No." Luo Wuqing shook his head and said coldly, "This should be the emperor outside the territory." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but muttered, "Are these extraterritorial emperors nothing to do? Why do they all like to run around?" "Although, interference between spiritual realms is not allowed, but this is only for forces. If the emperor is a person, no one can stop him." "However, then Chen Gejiang doesn''t seem to have any ill will towards you, otherwise he wouldn''t help you." Aside, Luo said ruthlessly. "Um." Ning Tian also thinks so. Mystery is mysterious, but whether there is malice can still be felt. The two discussed it for a while. The whole secret study room was filled with the fragrance of Luo Wuqing''s body. Then, Ning Tian''s mind moved, approached Luo Wuqing, and whispered in his ear. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was slightly stunned, his earlobes turned red all of a sudden, and gave Ning Tian a charming look. This guy is actually thinking of doing...do that in the study! This old bastard! Chapter 242 The wooden table swayed, accompanied by bursts of soft chants. ¡­ ¡­ I do not know how long it has been. "Get up, I''m going to deal with the official business in the church." Luo Wuqing blushed slightly, glared at Ning Tian fiercely, and pushed him away. "hey-hey." "Wife, I said, I''m super fierce!" Ning Tian smiled proudly. But immediately an object hit his face, he took it down and saw that it was his pants. "Hurry up, put on your pants and get out." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing''s face became even more rosy, and she said directly. "Wife, you are wearing pants and don''t recognize people, scumbag!" Ning Tian strongly condemned. "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll throw you out." Luo''s ruthless and faint voice sounded. "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly and was about to put on his clothes. But at this moment, suddenly there was a muffled sound in the body. then. Boom. That terrifying aura rushed out of the body! A steady stream of rich spiritual energy filled the entire study in the blink of an eye. This sign, at first glance, is about to break through! However, seeing this scene, the two people in the study showed a look of astonishment. Ning Tian: "..." Luo Wuqing: "..." Damn, after doing that, you''re going to break through? And such a good thing? "Could it be that you are secretly learning the double rest exercise behind my back?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, that kind of evil exercise cannot be practiced. "Heaven and earth can learn from it, how can I practice that kind of exercise." Ning Tian looked innocent. He also understands that, cultivating that kind of exercise, the breakthrough is indeed fast, and the cool is indeed cool. But the disadvantages are too great. It''s all false, everywhere is false, what''s the use? "Then why did you break through?" The consternation in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes slowly dissipated at this time. She frowned and looked at Ning Tian. "This¡­¡­" Ning Tian scratched his head, and after pondering for a while, he said nonsense in a serious manner: "I think it should be the release of the prehistoric qi that has been accumulated for a long time, so the spiritual qi in the body can be circulated." "So, naturally, it broke through." "Oh?" "Anything like that?" There was a contemptuous smile on Luo Wuqing''s mouth. She is a strong emperor, and her knowledge of cultivation is much stronger than that of Ning Tian. "Yes, yes." Ning Tian didn''t know yet, this was the tranquility before the rainstorm. He suddenly made a "Oops" and clutched his chest: "Wife, I feel a strong prehistoric force in my body again, please help me release it!" "As long as this aura of prehistoric desolation is released, let alone the emperor, maybe I can directly break through to the realm of the gods!" "Oh, really?" "Then I''ll help you." Luo''s ruthless voice sounded from his ears. Before Ning Tian could react, a pair of cool little hands floated around his waist. Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, when did his wife become so easy to deceive... No, so cute? Unfortunately, I just had an idea in my mind. The next moment, I felt the soft flesh around my waist being pinched fiercely. Then, a cold voice sounded, "You are so beautiful, hurry up and break through." Ning Tian rubbed the soft flesh around his waist and muttered, "Pinch your waist every day, if you can''t stand up one day, I''ll see if you cry." "Humph!" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, his earlobes turned red, he opened his mouth, and finally turned into a cold snort. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air, and then ran the Tianshen Record, mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, and began to break through that layer of shackles continuously. boom! boom! A burst of spiritual energy rushed out of the body. After a while. Click! A shackle shattered, and the spiritual energy in the body broke out! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through! ¡¿ [Current strength, six stars in the Holy Emperor Realm! ¡¿ It is only three stars away from the realm of Tianzun, and above Tianzun is the realm of God Emperor! "almost." Ning Tian''s eyes flickered brightly. "you¡­¡­" At this time, Luo''s ruthless voice suddenly sounded from the side, but it stopped abruptly. "Um?" "What''s wrong?" Ning Tian withdrew from the cultivation state, just in time to see Luo Wuqing staring at him. And that gaze, it seems that [Biquga www.biquga.vip] is... Ning Tian followed his gaze, and the old face suddenly turned red. While talking, he covered it up and coughed dryly, "Cough, cultivating, the whole body''s qi and blood are mobilized, and a little reaction is normal." "Humph." Luo ruthlessly snorted and glanced over. At this time, the voice of the system sounded in my mind. ¡¾You shocked Luo Ruqing! ¡¿ [Reward: Quest Reward Card: Use Comprehension Fist to hammer 5,000 people, Comprehension Fist disappears, and the host gets the quest reward! ¡¿ Comprehend boxing? what? And this mission reward card, what is it? Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. In the past, there were experience cards, one-time item cards, summon cards, exchange cards, etc., but this time there was a mission reward card. Soon, the system is the explanation. [Comprehension Fist: Use it on others, punch down, it can improve their understanding of Taoism a little, and deny the host''s certain spiritual energy cultivation base! ¡¿ "???" Hearing the system''s explanation, three question marks slowly appeared on Ning Tian''s head. Punching someone else''s punch, that person''s comprehension is improved, and he obtains a certain spiritual qi cultivation base? And such a good thing? Although there are not many aura cultivation bases, but after completing this task reward card, you can still get rewards! Based on his experience, although this system is a bit tricky, it is generally not stingy in rewards. "As long as 5,000 people are hammered, the Comprehension Fist will disappear, and the mission is complete, right?" After Ning Tian came back to his senses, he confirmed it to the system again. System: "Yes, host." "Row." Ning Tian grinned, isn''t he the hammer? I''m the best at this one! "Hey, are you stupid?" Seeing Ning Tian laughing all by himself, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but wonder if this guy was hitting her attention again. "hey-hey." Ning Tian turned his head, looked at Luo Wuqing with fiery eyes, and said with a long ending, "Wife~" "You, what are you doing?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, the white jade-like skin was slightly red. "Wife, hurry up, I can''t help it!" "..." Listen, what are the words of a tiger and a wolf! Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, looking at Ning Tian''s appearance that seemed to be very uncomfortable, he couldn''t help biting his red lips, and suddenly fell into hesitation. Looking at this guy''s uncomfortable appearance, won''t he be suffocated? Or, just follow him? "Um¡­" When the thoughts in his heart were settled, Luo Wuqing tapped his head lightly, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito groaning. "Hey, wife, I knew you were the best." Ning Tian smiled, and then raised his fist, the size of a sandbag, "Wife, please bear with me, I''ll give you a punch, it''ll be fine in no time, it won''t hurt at all!" "Um?!" "???" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, the empress instantly turned into anger. This guy! That''s what it meant! ? "Go away!" A sweet shout sounded, and then, Ning Tian was kicked flying. Chapter 243 On a high mountain of the Demon Sect. In a deep human-shaped pit, Ning Tian crawled out of it in dismay, and muttered a little depressedly. "Isn''t it just a punch, my wife is so cute and can''t cry." system:"¡­¡­" "Host, I have a hundred cultivation methods of this straight man here. Would you like to comprehend it?" "What''s the matter with Shenwu, I''m not a straight man." Ning Tian said angrily. There are always people who can''t see their own nature clearly, and the system is too lazy to talk nonsense. "ah!" "It''s the ancestor!" "See Patriarch!" At this moment, two women''s surprises sounded beside him. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and when he looked over, he saw two female patrolling disciples of the Demon Sect passing by. At this moment, their little faces were a little red, and their eyes were a little dodgy, daring to look at him. "Um?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel puzzled, when did his disciple of the Demon Sect become so shy? Those old fritters in Yaochi are not like this. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows. Ning Tian felt his lower body feel a little cooler. Um? cool? Ning Tian was startled and looked down. Fog grass! Immediately, he no longer hesitated, a spiritual energy first covered his body, and then put on his trousers in a rustling manner. "cough." Ning Tian blushed, coughed dryly, and looked at the two blushing female disciples, trying to restore his image of an upright and aloof patriarch. Running around naked in the daytime is a big change, right? "Don''t think too much." "The reason why I don''t wear clothes, Patriarch, is because I am feeling the moisture of the sun. In this way, I can absorb the spiritual energy more comprehensively and improve the speed of cultivation!" Ning Tian said solemnly. "what?" "Is that so!?" Hearing this, the two female disciples were convinced, and their eyes flashed with eagerness to try. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian secretly thought that something was wrong. If Luo Wuqing knew about this, wouldn''t he think he was a beast who deceived ignorant girls to be naked? ! "Cough cough." "This method is not suitable for girls, so you can''t try it." Ning Tian quickly added. Hearing this, the two female disciples were obviously a little disappointed, and sighed slightly, "Ah? Is that so..." "Yes." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and ordered, "Okay, let''s continue patrolling." After saying that, he turned around and left. The two female disciples looked at Ning Tian''s back with adoring eyes. "The Patriarch is so amazing that he was able to invent this kind of cultivation method." "Yes, it is indeed a legend of our Demon Sect, but it is a pity that I am not a man, otherwise, I would also learn from the ancestors, maybe I can really practice faster." "Oh, yes, it''s such a pity." The two female disciples sighed slightly. "However, the ancestor is in good shape, I like it~" "Die Nizi, the patriarch is the man of Lady Empress! You dare to think too much!" "Does Senior Sister like small ones?" "Yeah? What are you saying all of a sudden!" "Cough, I mean age." "You damn girl!" Soon, the sound of two female disciples fighting was heard not far away. Ning Tian, ??who hadn''t gone far, staggered and almost fell from the air. These days, these disciples are really sturdy. "But if there are five thousand people, let''s go to the first elder to experiment." Ning Tian murmured and flashed towards a place. ¡­ ¡­ Devil''s Square. A group of Tianmo Sect disciples and Yaochi disciples are cultivating together. The first elder was talking to the elder Qingye of Yaochi about the cultivation of the Demon Sect and the disciples of Yaochi. His face was full of spring breeze, really proud. It felt like he was back when he was young. "Hey, the ancestors built this teleportation column, it''s really the best thing that my Demon Sect has done over the years! The old man finally doesn''t have to be alone!" The elder sighed in his heart. "Elder, are you listening to what I just said?" Elder Qingye looked at the dazed Great Elder and asked in doubt. "Cough cough." "The old man listened." The Great Elder immediately woke up from his stupor, coughed dryly, and said with a hearty smile. "The words of Elder Qingye, I think it is feasible. Cultivation is not just about cultivation. If you learn from each other, it is indeed conducive to the improvement of strength." "Then it''s settled." Elder Qingye smiled, and the Great Elder was stunned for a long time. "Tsk tsk." "Is this the spring of the Great Elder?" Seeing this scene, a group of melon-eating disciples from the surrounding Demon Sect couldn''t help but sigh. Compared with the spring of the great elders, these disciples thought that their spring would also come. However, when these Yaochi disciples came, they were saddened to discover that they liked the Patriarch, and it was impossible for them. "Hey." "If you lose to the ancestor, then it''s fine, it''s normal." A group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples didn''t think too much. After all, it was the man. Whoosh! At this moment, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, followed by a hearty laughter, resounding throughout the entire Tianmo Plaza. "Elder, come and let me punch!" "This voice, is the ancestor?!" "Is the patriarch here!" Hearing the voice, a group of disciples from the Heavenly Demon Sect and Yaochi Holy Land all showed a touch of excitement and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, in the sky, Ning Tian stepped out of the void and fell toward the square. "See Patriarch." The first elder and the elder Qingye both bowed to Ning Tian. "Don''t do so much bells and whistles, let me punch you first." Ning Tian waved his hand and said impatiently looking at the elder. "what!" The elder was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t come back to his senses. "Ancestor, are you going to punch me!?" "yes." Ning Tian nodded and raised his fist solemnly, "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt, it will be very soon." "..." The corner of the elder''s mouth twitched, looking at Ning Tian''s fist that was the size of a sandbag. With this punch, will the old man die? "For the sake of the patriarch, the old man has no turning back! However, before hammering the old man, ask the patriarch to wait." The first elder looked like he was dying, looked at the elder Qingye next to him, picked up her wrinkled hand, and under her astonished eyes, he slowly said, "Junior Sister Qingye, in fact, this old man is very happy... !" Before the elder''s words were finished, the whole person flew out. "..." Elder Qingye was stunned for a moment, at a loss. "Grumbling." Ning Tian murmured and moved his wrist. Seeing the Great Elder fly out, a group of Demon Sect disciples all sighed with sadness in their eyes. "Hey." "That''s horrible." "The Great Elder has gone all the way, and we will definitely burn you the best-looking paper figurine wife. It''s your wish." "The first elder is too pitiful. Before his death, he seemed to be a thousand-year-old virgin." They shook their heads and were punched by the patriarch, the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, could they not die? Chapter 244 Punch down. Ning Tian checked the mission reward card. [Comprehension Fist: 49995000! ¡¿ "There are still four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine punches, but it should be fast." Ning Tian murmured. Looking at a group of disciples in the square, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he looked not far away, lying on the ground, the Great Elder who looked like a "tragic death", couldn''t help but give him an angry look. "Don''t pretend to be dead, I use all my strength again, and I can''t die." not dead? A group of disciples froze for a moment. Sure enough, the elder who was lying on the ground scratched his head and got up. "Cough cough." "Master, this old man is cooperating with you in acting." The Great Elder coughed dryly, said solemnly with a stern face. "Farewell, you should turn a blind eye." Ning Tian glanced at him lightly, and said again, "Look, what has changed in your understanding of Taoism." "Comprehension of Taoism?" Hearing this, the elder was stunned for a moment. Immediately, he closed his eyes slightly and sensed it slightly. On the Tianmo Grand Plaza, Elder Qingye and a group of disciples from the Tianmo Sect and Yaochi Holy Land all looked at the elder with some doubts. The Patriarch suddenly gave the Great Elder a punch, and let him see his own Taoism and comprehension. Could it be that there is no necessary connection between the two? After a while. "Fog grass!" Suddenly, the closed eyes of the first elder suddenly opened, and a bright light burst out from his eyes, very excited! "The kendo skills that this old man has stayed for hundreds of years have actually improved!?" Um? The achievement that has not been achieved in a hundred years, but is improved at this moment? A group of disciples were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted, looking at the elders with smiles on their faces, and congratulated: "Congratulations to the elders!" "Congratulations." Elder Qingye also smiled slightly. The first elder was immersed in this joy, suddenly realized something, and looked at Ning Tian suddenly: "Patriarch, after the punch fell on the old man, the old man noticed a trace of sword intent flowing." "Could it be that it was the fist of the ancestor that improved my swordsmanship!?" "Exactly." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, but did not deny it. Afterwards, he looked at a group of disciples indifferently, "The punch just now, called Comprehension Fist, was created by the patriarch myself. With one punch, not only will you not die, but you will also be able to improve your comprehension." "The number of places is limited, and there are only 4,999 left." "what!?" Hearing this, Elder Qingye was dumbfounded, and both the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the disciples of Yaochi were dumbfounded. Give you a punch, and your understanding will improve? This¡­¡­ Not only is it outrageous, it is simply against the sky! "Is this the person chosen by the Holy Master? Sure enough, it is a bit outrageous!" Elder Qingye looked at Ning Tian with bright eyes. At this moment, she suddenly understood why the Queen Mother of the West trusted the Patriarch so much. The Patriarch is not only a great emperor himself, but he can also drive the cultivation of others! ¡¾You shocked a group of disciples! ¡¿ [Reward Reiki cultivation is +5000! ¡¿ The sound of the system fell, and Ning Tian''s body sank, and his spiritual energy soared for a short period. "Anyone want to try it?" Ning Tian looked at the group of disciples with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "..." After these words fell, the Great Demon Square fell into a long period of calm. But the calm was soon broken. A disciple shouted, "Ancestor, my skin is itchy, please hammer!" Soon, more and more disciples responded. "Patriarch, I have no conscience to say that you are ugly, please come and hammer me!" "I beg for a hammer!" "I, ask for a hammer online!" "Patriarch, I beg you to provoke me, please hammer me to death!" In the entire Tianmo Grand Plaza, many disciples were wailing for a while. Each and everyone''s eyes flickered, obviously it sounded a very strange request, but now speaking, it is so calm. After all, one punch can improve understanding. Who doesn¡¯t want such a good thing? It''s like, if you can get stronger by being beaten, I''m sorry, please kill me. "Patriarch, the body and bones of the old man are okay. If the Patriarch doesn''t dislike it, please give me a punch." On the side, Elder Qingye said with a serious face. "Don''t worry, take your time, there are fists." There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth. If this goes on, the five thousand punches will soon be over. "Come on, line up, come one by one." Next, the disciples all lined up well-behaved, and then there was a sound of fisting to the flesh in the Tianmo Grand Plaza. Many disciples passed by and saw that these disciples were beaten by their ancestors, thinking that they had done something wrong. But when they understood, they were instantly excited and lined up obediently. Soon, voices of pain and joy coexisted in the Great Demon Square. "I''m happy to break through!" "It hurts a bit, but it''s worth it!" "Hahaha!" "My comprehension of Taoism has also broken through! The fist of the ancestor is simply awesome!" On the scoreboard in Ning Tian''s mind, the values ??also jumped. Four thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight. Four thousand nine hundred and ninety-five. four thousand¡­¡­ Following the movement here, many disciples and elders were attracted, all of them widened their eyes, watching this scene, they couldn''t help crying. Ancestor, this is simply a god! Worthy of being a god forever! Soon, a word spread throughout the entire Demon Sect. "With a punch from the ancestor, the way to comprehend can reach hundreds of floors!" In the study room of the Temple of Heavenly Demons, Luo Wuqing put down what he was doing, showing a look of tiredness, stretched his waist, and the long skirt outlined the slender curve to the extreme. Immediately, she stepped out of the study, and when she saw a group of elders and disciples all running towards the Tianmo Grand Plaza, she couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, stopped an elder at will, and asked. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" "Empress Hui, we are going to prepare to be punched by the ancestors." The elder looked at Luo Wuqing very respectfully and said cautiously. "Um?" "What''s the meaning?" Hearing this sentence, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes could not help but flash a hint of confusion. "Is such that¡­¡­" Immediately, the elder slowly explained the matter again. "Oh? With a punch from him, his comprehension can be improved?" Luo Wuqing was not too surprised when he heard this. After all, this kind of thing might seem outrageous, but it didn''t seem so unacceptable that it happened to Ning Tian. You know, that guy can even borrow the power of a strong emperor. Compared to that, this one is nothing. "Okay, then you go." Luo Wuqing waved her hand at will, her comprehension has reached the highest level of the Great Emperor Realm, even if she is punched, she cannot improve. This is so lively, she doesn''t join in. She still has important things to do now. She now has to arrange for someone to investigate the thing left by the devil. Chapter 245 Just two days passed. Of these five thousand comprehension punches, there are only dozens of punches left. After all, Ning Tian is not hammering people day and night, he is not yet "brutal" to this level. Moreover, this comprehension fist is only effective for those who have comprehended the Tao. ¡­ ¡­ Devil''s Square. "Who else is going to punch me?" Ning Tian''s voice sounded at this moment, he looked at the disciples and elders around him, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. The disciples and elders who can comprehend the Tao have already been hammered by him, and now there are only a dozen or so people, and some people can''t be found. "You, are you going to be hammered?" "Patriarch, I have already suffered." "how about you?" "me too¡­¡­" "..." Ning Tian asked a lot of people, and the result was the same. Many disciples who have not comprehended Taoism are all looking at it eagerly. However, the comprehension of Taoism is not so simple. Not everyone is a patriarch, so outrageous. boom! at this time. A roar sounded in the Great Demon Square. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past, only to see that the huge teleportation column began to flash golden light. The bursts of ancient text and some complicated formations were all lit up! "Um?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly and looked over. I saw a teleportation portal standing in front of the teleportation column! Then, a figure flickered, a woman wearing a purple gauze skirt and a tulle face took the lead and stepped out of the teleportation portal. It is the Queen Mother of the West! Behind her, Yaochi Saintess and dozens of Yaochi elders followed. "what?" "Why is this woman here?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. However, he soon cast his doubts aside. Since the Queen Mother of the West and the other daughters are here, isn''t the person he is worried about to be hammered now? A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then he jumped into the air and charged towards the Queen Mother of the West excitedly! "Western Queen!" "Um?" "Ancestor?" Hearing the voice, and seeing Ning Tian rushing forward again, the Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, a flash of panic flashed in her beautiful eyes, and the deer in her heart slammed. Since she parted ways with her ancestor a few days ago, she couldn''t control her thoughts about Ning Tian. The tenderness of the lips and teeth meeting stimulated her brain even more. At night, I couldn''t sleep, and my mind was full of Ning Tian. "It seems that the ancestor also misses me very much." Seeing Ning Tian''s excited appearance, the Queen Mother of the West seemed to be eating a piece of honey, and felt extra sweet in her heart. Silly woman! This guy misses you, wants to beat you! "The Queen Mother of the West, hurry! Jianghu rescue, let me punch you!" As expected, Ning Tian rushed to the Queen Mother of the West, and the first sentence he said was this. "Hamm... hammer me?" The Queen Mother of the West was slightly startled, and doubts flashed in her beautiful eyes. Since Elder Qingye and a group of disciples who came to the Demon Sect had not returned, she didn''t know what Ning Tian was going to do. "Thumb me up? Giggle~ What hammer do you use?" But soon, the Queen Mother of the West reacted. She licked her red lips, her beautiful eyes flashed, and she looked at Ning Tian with a playful expression. "..." "You''re wrong." Ning Tian gave the Queen Mother a stern look, this woman could find an opportunity to tease him. She is indeed an idiot. Female. He shook his head, and then reluctantly told the story of Comprehension Fist. Behind them, Saintess of Yaochi and others couldn''t help but be stunned when they heard this. After being punched by the ancestors, the way to comprehend can reach hundreds of floors? And such a good thing? A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the Yaochi girls. But if you think about it, if the ancestor said it, it doesn''t seem to be so difficult to accept, it''s... quite normal? [You are slightly startled by the disciples of Yaochi. ¡¿ [Reward Reiki cultivation is +1000! ¡¿ The sound of the system fell, and Ning Tian''s huge spiritual sea expanded again. "How? Do you want to punch?" Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West with a smile. "come." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, then looked at Ning Tian and said meaningfully, "However, how will the Patriarch hammer me?" As she spoke, she stood up straight, and the scenery was full and picturesque. "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while and gritted his teeth. This witch! As soon as you come out, start playing with colors! Patriarch, I am a decent person! "Anywhere, it''s just a punch anyway." Ning Tian didn''t bother to think about anything, he was only a few dozen punches away, and the earlier he finished, the earlier he got the reward! "Giggle~ That Patriarch come." The Queen Mother of the West covered her mouth and chuckled, the silver bell-like laughter, sweet and tickling, making someone grit their teeth tightly. "coming." Ning Tian took a deep breath, then his eyes sank, aura enveloped his fist, and a burst of light flickered, this is the comprehension fist! bang~ He looked at the back of the Queen Mother of the West, and then punched it out! The fist wind whistled. Although the strength is not strong, but the posture is full. But just when the punch was about to land on her back, the Queen Mother of the West suddenly turned around! So, that fist just landed where it shouldn''t. Soft and fluffy. Even Ning Tian felt that his fist was bounced back. This is ridiculously soft! "Fog grass!" Ning Tian exclaimed in his heart, I want to report the coach, she is really hitting people with the ball! This is the second time! A punch fell. Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth, and looked at the woman, "What, do you feel that your Taoism has improved?" "Hmm~" The Queen Mother of the West felt it very seriously, then spread out her hands and giggled: "No improvement." "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. Could it be that the Comprehension Fist failed? "Hee hee, because my Taoism has already reached the highest level of the emperor, I can''t comprehend it." The Queen Mother of the West spread her hands, her pretty face was full of innocence. "???" Ning Tian raised three question marks on the spot, and rolled his eyes at her angrily, "You have realized the highest level, and you still let me hammer you?" "That''s it." The Queen Mother of the West thought about it seriously, "Because, I want to be beaten by the patriarch." "..." Ning Tian was speechless, this woman was completely helpless. Immediately, he ignored the Queen Mother of the West and looked at Saintess Yaochi and others, "How about Saintess, do you want me to punch?" Hearing these words, how could Saintess Yaochi and others miss such a good opportunity, all of them nodded their heads. The Saintess of Yaochi looked at Ning Tian, ??her eyes full of adoration, "Then, there is Patriarch Lao." "What a big deal, come on, no headache at all, it will be over soon." Ning Tian waved his hand at will, then geared up and walked towards Saintess of Yaochi and others. boom! boom! As the Saintess of Yaochi and the other women slowly climbed up from the ground, they were surprised to find that the Tao they had comprehended was indeed improving! Chapter 246 Zheng~ I saw that on the body of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi, a brilliance circulated, and then the sound of music continued to sound. After a while, the sound of music slowly dissipated. Feeling the changes in her body, Saintess of Yaochi couldn''t help but froze in place. After a while, a look of joy appeared in her beautiful eyes! The comprehension of music that has troubled her for a long time has actually improved at this moment! "Thank you ancestor!" The excited eyes of Saintess of Yaochi fell on Ning Tian. "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand casually and breathed a sigh of relief, the task of beating 5,000 people was finally over. [Comprehension Fist: 05000! ¡¿ [The host has completed the mission, the Comprehension Fist function has failed, and the mission reward card is being opened! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Eye of Perception! ¡¿ [Eye of Perception: At the cost of consuming spiritual energy, the Eye of Perception can be opened, and visions of heaven and earth, treasures of heaven and earth, etc. can be seen! ¡¿ The sound of the system also kept ringing in my mind at this time. "The Eye of Perception?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, can this thing see through? system:"¡­¡­" "Host, please don''t have such a very wrong idea, this system is absolutely serious! It won''t tell you, it''s absolutely possible!" "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, this system is old! Immediately, Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West and talked about the business: "Queen Mother of the West, why are you here?" "That''s it." There was a hint of playfulness in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she blinked at Ning Tian with a smile: "Guess?" Ning Tian: "..." "I called her here." At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and I saw a figure stepping out of the sky above the sky. The fragrant wind came, and the smell was fragrant. Luo Wuqing landed next to Ning Tian in the blink of an eye. "Wife?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to have expected that Luo Wuqing would take the initiative to call the Queen Mother of the West. After all, these two women are full of gunpowder. If these two women touch each other, if they fight, I am afraid that no one in the entire Tianlingyu dares to persuade them to fight, right? Who can resist this? "Are you sure you won''t fight?" In order to ensure his own safety, Ning Tian cautiously looked at the two women and asked. Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West seemed to have discussed it a long time ago, and they all said in unison, "No." "That''s good." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then those suspicious eyes brushed over the two women, "Then what are you going to do?" "You''ll know when you come with us." Luo Wuqing said, and then looked at the Queen Mother of the West, nodded, grabbed one of Ning Tian''s arms, and stepped into the void. Seeing the direction in which the three disappeared, a group of Demon Sect disciples were full of envy. The patriarch is really a role model for our generation. I don''t say that I hugged from the left to the right, and I am envious of the beauty of the empress and the holy master of Yaochi! "Hey!" "Envy the ancestors." A group of disciples sighed. Maybe this is the spring of the ancestors? ¡­ ¡­ The Temple of Heavenly Demons, in the study. A void opened, and the three of Ning Tian emerged from the void and appeared in the study. "what?" Stepping into the study, the Queen Mother of the West made a suspicious voice. Qiong''s nose gently sniffed and muttered, "It seems that there is some strange smell in this study." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing, two people who had done bad things, suddenly felt nervous. This Queen Mother of the West has such a clever nose! It''s been two days, can you still smell it? "Hey, today''s young people are just wild, tsk tsk~" The Queen Mother of the West swept across the two of them, and said something meaningful, but there was a bit of a sour smell in her tone. For a time, there was a subtle aura in the study. "cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly and was the first to break the awkward atmosphere. Looking at Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother Xi, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said, "So, wife, what are you two going to say about Queen Mother Xi?" Seeing Ning Tian bring up the topic, the two women also became serious. "The reason why I used the emperor''s voice transmission to call the Queen Mother of the West is because of that demon god." Luo Wuqing spoke slowly, his tone a little dignified. "The devil?" Ning Tian was stunned, his brows furrowed even tighter. "No, to be precise, it should be what the devil lost." Luo Wuqing corrected his words and said again. "What''s left? Wife, have you found the lost thing of the Demon God?" Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian couldn''t help but flash a gleam in his eyes. "When you were beating people for the past two days, I have been sending people to check the lost thing of the devil, and finally received a message from the Great Compassion Palace a few hours ago." "According to the words of the palace master of the Great Compassion Palace, some strange reactions were found in the land of the gods in Beizhou." "In the land of God''s Fall, the clouds cover the sun, and there are often magical sounds around the ears." "So, I infer that the lost thing of the devil is most likely in the place where the gods fell." Luo ruthlessly looked at the two of them, his red lips slightly opened, and he said slowly. "The Great Compassion Palace?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, he also knew about the Great Compassion Palace. Located in the Northern State of the Heavenly Spirit Territory, it is an emperor-level force in the devil''s way, and its strength is not bad. but¡­¡­ "The Land of the Fallen... what is it?" Ning Tian''s suspicious eyes fell on the two girls. Hearing this, the expressions of Luo Wuqing and Xiwangmu, the two emperors of the Nine Tribulations, turned solemn. The Queen Mother of the West frowned, with a serious tone, and explained: "This place where the gods fell is the place where the gods fell. It is said that millions of years ago, there was a battle between gods and gods in Beizhou. The two powerhouses in the realm of the gods fought in a daze, as if the sky was about to be knocked down! That battle lasted for hundreds of years! In the end, they both fell in Beizhou, and the corpse and blood essence turned into huge energy, forming the land of the gods today. Even after a million years, there are still bursts of terrifying pressure in the land of the gods. " "The Fall of the Powerhouse in the Divine Realm?" Hearing the words of the Queen Mother of the West, Ning Tian frowned slightly. Even after millions of years, the pressure left behind is still terrifying. Could it be that he is a god-level powerhouse that surpassed the ancestral god-level? The Queen Mother''s tone was a little helpless, and she said again: "However, there is a strange phenomenon in the land of the gods. The stronger you are, the stronger the coercion you will receive, and vice versa." "So, what do you mean?" At this time, Ning Tian also almost understood. If this is the case, then Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West will not be able to go there anymore. Both of them are the strength of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor. If they go to the land of the gods, they will be bound by residual coercion. After all, the gap between the Great Emperor and the God Realm powerhouse is like a ravine. Chapter 247 "Neither of us will be able to enter the Land of God''s Fall." Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes were full of worry, and his eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??"However, I will recall the elder Taishang and ask him to accompany you to the Great Compassion Palace in Beizhou." "However, I am afraid that you will need to enter the land of the gods alone." "Well, I see." Ning Tian nodded, if the true demon''s lost thing is really in the land of the gods, he has no reason not to go. What the devil is looking for, can it be mortal? He is not willing to let go of any opportunity to become stronger. Looking at Luo Wuqing''s worried expression, a hint of warmth could not help but float in his heart. this stupid wife... Then, Ning Tian smiled at Luo Wuqing and motioned her to relax: "Don''t worry, wife, you don''t know me yet? I am a miracle myself." "Bah, stinky shameless~" Aside, the Queen Mother of the West spat. "Having said that, but for the sake of safety, we decided to plant the Nine Tribulations Guardian Array on you." Luo Wuqing said solemnly. Although she believed in Ning Tian, ??her worries did not dissipate. The place where the gods fell, although for so many years, there has not been any dangerous signal. However, having insurance is always good. "Well, okay." Ning Tian also knew that the two women were doing it for their own good, so they didn''t show their strength. After nodding, they simply agreed. It''s always good to have a means of saving lives. "Come." Luo Wuqing''s slender fingers pointed at the chair without a back, and said to Ning Tian, ??"Husband, sit there." Ning Tian walked over and sat down slowly. Then, Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother Xi came, one in front and the other behind, blocking Ning Tian''s retreat. "What are you going to do?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s heart suddenly became anxious for some reason. "Wife, isn''t it a little bad for multiplayer sports during the day?" Ning Tian swallowed his saliva and looked at the peerless face that was so close at hand. "..." "Multiplayer exercise your head!" A few black lines appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, and he gritted his silver teeth, "You old bastard, shut up for me, sit at ease, and stop talking!" "Giggle." "Patriarch, if Luo Wuqing is unwilling, in fact, I am very willing, or..." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, but before she could finish speaking, she was stared at by a chilling gaze. She could only spread her hands and winked at Ning Tian''s helpless eyes. And then, Ning Tian was directly pressed by Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother Xi on the chair, tore off his shirt, and began to describe the formation for him! Feeling that there are two pairs of soft hands floating in front of and behind, bringing a cool feeling to the touch. Ning Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart. At this moment, he finally realized what is called the peak of life. "call!" After half an hour. When the two pairs of small hands left, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and looked satisfied. In front of and behind him, the rich spiritual energy slowly dissipated, and the luster of the two Nine Tribulations Guard formations also slowly dissipated at this moment. The Nine Tribulations Guardian Array is transformed by the blood and spirit of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor. Once Ning Tian was in any fatal danger, the Great Emperor energy on the Nine Tribulations Guardian would jump out, and while protecting him, Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West could sense it immediately. At that time, even if the Land of the Fallen God would exert pressure on the two women, they would not care so much. "Wife, when do I go?" Ning Tian stood up from the chair, stretched his waist, looked at Luo Wuqing, and asked. "Wait for the elder Taishang to come back, then you can go." "Um." ¡­ ¡­ A few hours later, the elder Taishang who expedited the handling of Dongxingguo''s affairs finally came back. He came to the Temple of Heavenly Demons. "See Patriarch." "See Lady Empress." "See Holy Master Yaochi." The elder Taishang greeted the three of them slightly. "Elder Taishang, you and Patriarch go to Beizhou Great Compassion Palace now." Luo Wuqing looked at Elder Taishang and gave an order. "As ordered." The elder Taishang did not hesitate at all, and after nodding his head, he agreed. There is no trace of complaints, he is just a ruthless overtime tool anyway. I just finished dealing with the matter of Dongxingguo, and now I have to leave for the Palace of Great Compassion. "Master, when are we going?" The elder Taishang looked at Ning Tian who was beside him and asked. "Now." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly and said. He is now full of interest in the lost thing of the Demon God, and he can''t wait to see it. "Husband." Just as the two turned around and were about to leave, Luo''s ruthless voice sounded in the hall. "Um?" "What''s wrong?" Ning Tian turned around and looked at Luo Wuqing suspiciously. "If you encounter something that can''t be solved, just call me directly, don''t worry about the pressure caused by the land of the gods." "Compared to the impact of coercion, your husband''s safety is more important." Luo Wuqing''s red lips parted slightly. This time, she unexpectedly lost that layer of coldness. Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled, "I won''t worry my wife." "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t abuse the dog~" The Queen Mother of the West was beside her, she was so sour, she pouted and urged with a face of "disgust". "Ha ha!" "Wife, Queen Mother of the West, I''ll go first." Ning Tian smiled, then turned around and slowly left with Elder Taishang. The two jumped up and suddenly appeared several kilometers above the sky. Then, his body moved, almost disappearing in the blink of an eye. ¡­ ¡­ Beizhou, the Palace of Great Compassion. A middle-aged man was anxiously wandering back and forth in the hall, and many elders in the hall were looking at him. "Palace Master, it''s useless for you to be in a hurry now." An elder looked at the middle-aged man, frowned, and sighed. . "Elder Li, can I be in a hurry? "In the Land of the Fallen, the abnormality that has appeared in recent days really makes me a little worried." The middle-aged man sighed, and his brows furrowed: "And Yu''er and the others are also trapped in it. Now their life and death are uncertain. As a father, there is nothing I can do." "Hey!" "..." Hearing this, the elders of the Great Compassion Palace in the main hall fell silent. This land of God''s Fall is a coercive field for the strong, but for the weaker, it is an extremely suitable place for experience. In the recent period of time, the abnormality in the land of the gods has also caused them a headache. But the incident happened suddenly, and even some of the disciples in the Great Compassion Palace who were testing in it did not withdraw in time. Among them, the young palace master, Ye Yu. "Palace Master, didn''t you ask for help from the Demon Sect? Today''s Demon Sect is getting stronger and stronger, and it has become more secure as the leader of the Demon Dao, but I don''t know who they will send to help us?" The elder Li said slowly. "It would be great if the Patriarch came, Yu''er and the others would definitely be saved." The master of the Great Compassion Palace, Ye sighed. The Patriarch of the Demon Sect? Hearing this, the eyes of the elders of the Great Compassion Palace flashed a wonderful color. The Patriarch of the Demon Sect is truly a legend. Who is disrespectful in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain? "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect? I think it''s just a joke!" At this moment, in the palace, an old man''s disdain sounded. Chapter 248 In the hall, the disdainful old voice sounded. Ye Bei and a group of elders from the Great Compassion Palace were stunned for a moment, and the voice seemed a little familiar. Then, in the hall, the void opened, and an old man stepped out of it, his face was full of wrinkles, and his white hair fluttered in the wind! "Tian Bei Taizu!" Seeing this white-haired old man, Ye Bei and the other group of elders were all stunned, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes! The old man in front of him is the founder of their Great Compassion Palace, the Great Ancestor of Heavenly Compassion! "Tianbei Taizu, what realm have you broken through?" Ye Bei looked at the white-haired old man, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. Although he was not strong, he was barely able to reach the one-star quasi-emperor. But at this moment, he can only feel the powerful aura of the Great Ancestor of Heavenly Compassion, and he can''t see any strength at all. "Humph!" Tianbei Taizu snorted coldly and raised his head proudly: "If it''s not high, it''s just a disaster." "The Great Emperor!?" "Taizu, have you survived a Great Emperor Tribulation!" Hearing this, Ye Bei and the elders of the One Punch Great Compassion Palace all widened their eyes, their eyes full of excitement! The breakthrough of the Great Ancestor of Heavenly Compassion will greatly enhance the status of their Great Compassion Palace in the Heavenly Spirit Domain! "Congratulations to Taizu, congratulations to Taizu!" A group of elders, all congratulations. "Taizu, this time..." Ye Bei put away his excitement and looked at Tianbei Taizu. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tianbei Taizu. He waved his hand, and a sneer appeared on his wrinkled face, "You don''t need to say more, this old man has already broken through, he''s just consolidating his breath." "This time, the old man still heard about it." "You want to turn to the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect and let him help you solve the problem? It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the strength." Elder Tianbei looked at Ye Bei lightly, and his words were full of disdain for Ning Tian. The ancestor does not have this strength? Hearing this, Ye Bei and the others changed their expressions. The legendary patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect is a great emperor of the Nine Tribulations, how could the ancestor of Tianbei dare to say this? How dare he? "Tian Bei Taizu..." Ye Bei frowned slightly. "Hmph, the old man knows what you are thinking!" Tianbei Taizu snorted coldly and said slowly: "The Demon Sect is naturally worthy of our awe, and the Empress is also an emperor of the Nine Tribulations. Although the ancestor of the Demon Sect has some deeds, it is indeed worthy of my admiration!" "but!" Speaking of this, Tianbei Taizu''s words suddenly changed, and a gleam of light flashed in the old eyes! "Legendary patriarch, it is absolutely impossible to be a great emperor, let alone the emperor of nine robbery!" "But¡­¡­" Hearing his firm words, Ye Bei and a group of elders were stunned. The fact that the Patriarch is the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations has basically been settled. Why did Tianbei Taizu feel that the ancestor was not the emperor? "Taizu, you must know that the ancestor killed two Emperors of Eight Tribulations and seriously injured one Emperor of Nine Tribulations." Ye sighed. "Hehe, did you see this with your own eyes?" Tianbei Taizu sneered. "Don''t you think that it''s actually a lie set up by other emperors who valued the ancestor''s alchemy technique and the female emperor?" "lie?" Ye Bei and the others were stunned. Lies, what lies? Could it be that it is to deceive the Righteous Path Alliance? To deter them from daring to act at will? After all, the relationship between the Righteous Path Alliance and the Demon Sect is all in their eyes! Ye Bei and the others frowned slightly, thinking about it, it seems that it makes sense to think about it. What''s more, apart from those strong emperors, it seems that no one has seen the strength of the patriarch''s ninth-order emperor with his own eyes. If it was because he longed for an elixir refined by the ancestors, and performed a play with the empress, it seemed to make sense. You must know that since the day the ancestor of the Demon Sect married the Empress, all his identities have been stripped clean. People from Dongxingguo have neither parents nor mothers, and they are only about twenty years old. They couldn''t believe how a cultivator could break through the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor in about twenty years. This kind of thing has never happened in the entire Profound Sky World. The youngest emperor has spent hundreds of years! "I understand!" Ye Bei''s eyes lit up! "We understand too!" The elders behind him also had an epiphany! Everyone sighed, it turned out that the so-called youngest emperor in history was just a lie. what a shame. If Holy Master Tianbao waited for the Emperor Realm powerhouses to be present on that day, and heard the words of these elders, I am afraid that they would be very speechless. This group of people can really think on horses. If they can think so, why not write novels? "So, although the legendary patriarch is indeed a rare genius since ancient times, he is not a strong emperor." A confident smile appeared on the corner of Tianbei Taizu''s mouth. "Oh?" "It seems that you are very confident." At this moment, a hearty voice sounded from outside the hall. "This voice... Could it be the Patriarch?" Hearing these words, Ye Bei''s eyes flashed with solemnity, even if it is true as Tian Bei Taizu said, the ancestor is not a strong emperor, but the ancestor is still worthy of their serious treatment. After all, even if he wasn''t, so was his wife! "Come on, follow me out to see!" Immediately, Ye Bei greeted a group of elders and hurried out. Elder Tianbei also followed in a hurry. Outside the hall, Ye Bei and the others came out and looked up at the sky. Two figures are falling towards the ground. boom! Dust disperses. A handsome young man came slowly, with an easy-going smile on his face. Behind him, an old man followed. "It''s the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and he has also broken through the God Emperor Realm!" Ye Bei was startled when he saw the old man, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Since this old man is the Supreme Elder. Then, this young man should be the patriarch. "In the fourth palace lord of the Lower Great Compassion Palace, Ye Bei, see the Patriarch!" Ye Bei bowed slightly, and a group of elders behind him followed suit. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "The old man, Tianbei, has seen the ancestor." The ancestor of Tianbei also said politely to Ning Tian, ??but he did not salute like Ye Bei and others. "You just said that I am not the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the Great Ancestor of Tianbei and spoke slowly. "This¡­¡­" Hearing this, Tianbei Taizu was silent. If some words were said in front of the ancestors, they might offend. "Whatever you say, I''m not blaming you." Ning Tian said in a calm voice. Since some people don''t believe it, then he has to find a way to take the identity of the "Great Emperor". Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Tianbei Taizu breathed a sigh of relief, then pondered for a while, and said slowly and methodically. "I really don''t believe that the patriarch is a powerful emperor. As far as the patriarch has just appeared on the stage, he fell from the sky instead of stepping out of the void. This can be seen." "If the patriarch is a powerful emperor, he should have appeared from the void." Chapter 249 Hearing the words of Tianbei Taizu, Ning Tian did not refute, but nodded in agreement. After all, he is not a real emperor powerhouse, and his mastery of the Void Dao is not so proficient. And don''t your skills cool down? "Well, what you said makes sense." Ning Tian looked at Taizu Tianbei seriously. Hearing this, Tianbei Taizu was stunned for a moment. Did the ancestor admit it? But before he could speak, Ning Tian''s voice sounded in his ears again. "You''re right, but I don''t listen." "..." The corner of Tianbei Taizu''s mouth twitched, and a few black lines appeared on his forehead. "Or else." A glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he looked at the ancestor of Tianbei with a smile, "If you let me punch, don''t you know the truth?" "A punch?" Hearing this, the ancestor of Tianbei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even think about it, so he wanted to say: "One punch, one punch..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth suddenly drawn. I was shocked. This can''t be the ancestor of the demon sect who is doing his own routine! ? If he is really the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, wouldn''t he cool down with a punch? Gollum. Tianbei Taizu swallowed his saliva and stopped abruptly. Even if there is only a 0.01% chance, he would not dare to gamble. Once he gambles wrongly, his life will be lost! "What? Tianbei Taizu dare not?" Ning Tian said with a smile. "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s mainly because of the strength of the ancestor, if you punch down, the old man will be gone." Tianbei Taizu said with an apologetic smile. "Oh?" "Didn''t you say that I am not a strong emperor?" A glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. He just deliberately gave Tianbei Taizu an illusion. Unexpectedly, the old man really believed it. "Cough, the old man is just a little suspicious." Tianbei Taizu suddenly felt a little embarrassed, the old face darkened, and he hurriedly coughed to relieve the embarrassment. Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, "Would the patriarch let the old man punch him? If the patriarch is the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, even a punch would be fine, right?" "Oh?" Ning Tian''s voice suddenly became cold, "Do you think you have this qualification?" Hearing this, Tianbei Taizu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said with a smile: "No, I dare not... I just want the ancestors to prove it!" "After one punch, I am willing to use 100,000 mu of medicinal fields to make amends to the ancestor." "Oh?" "One hundred thousand acres of medicinal fields?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and there was a glint in his eyes. Not only can he continue his "Great Emperor" status, but he can also obtain 100,000 medicinal fields. Such a good thing, how can you not do it? "Okay, then follow what you said, but you can only slap in the face." Ning Tian nodded and said slowly. "Can only slap in the face? Why?" Tianbei Taizu hesitated, "If the handsome face of the ancestor is broken, I am afraid that the Empress will slash me with a knife." "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand, and then started talking nonsense in a serious manner. "The face is the most vulnerable place. The rest of this emperor is extremely hard. If you punch it, you may be crippled. Do you want to be crippled?" "hiss¡­¡­" "So it is!" Tianbei Taizu sucked in a breath, suddenly realized, and looked at Ning Tian gratefully: "Thank you for the ancestor, the ancestor is really a gentleman!" On the side, Ye Bei and others were full of admiration for Ning Tian. Grandpa is such a good man! "Go ahead." Ning Tian glanced at Taizu Tianbei lightly. Tianbei Taizu nodded heavily, and then, the spiritual energy in his hand flickered, and he punched! boom! The next moment, his fist landed on Ning Tian''s face. At this moment, Tianbei Taizu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face changed greatly! This face is so hard! "Fuck¡ª" He exclaimed, and then at this moment, his body was directly bounced, turning into a meteor and disappearing! "Wow! Taizu flew so far!" Looking at the ancestor of Tianbei who disappeared in the form of a meteor, Ye Bei and a group of elders of the Great Compassion Palace all widened their eyes. "Patriarch, Tianbei Taizu, is he all right?" Ye Bei looked at Ning Tian, ??swallowed his saliva, and asked with some difficulty. At this time, he has completely believed that the patriarch in front of him is a genuine Emperor of Nine Tribulations! Otherwise, how could Tianbei Taizu be directly bombed? "Death should be impossible, but I don''t know how far it can fly." Ning Tian said lightly, and then touched his face again. This facial defense is a little easier to use. To say that the face is invincible is the invincibility of the face! "By the way, when he comes back, remember to give me the 100,000 mu of medicinal fields." "Yes¡­¡­" "Okay, now take me to the Land of the Fallen God to see." Ning Tian spoke again. "Yes." Hearing that Ning Tian finally mentioned this, Ye Bei nodded quickly, and then the group rushed towards the Land of the Fallen. ¡­ ¡­ Land of the Fallen. Ning Tian looked at the huge canyon in front of him, and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Is this canyon in front of him the land of the gods? "Patriarch, it is said that the mountains in the place where the gods fell were formed by the bodies of the gods, and the thousands of valleys and valleys were melted by the blood of the gods." Ye Bei explained to Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, his eyes always falling on the land of the gods. Over the entire huge canyon, dark clouds covered the sun, exuding a gloomy atmosphere. Vaguely, you can still hear bursts of howls of ghosts and wolves. "I don''t know what the Patriarch can do to solve it? To be honest, the little girl and some elite disciples in the sect are still trapped in it." Ye Bei looked at Ning Tian with a worried expression. Ning Tian was silent, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the depths of the land of Shenyun, and he muttered in his heart, "System, open the eyes of perception." [Opening the eyes of perception. ¡¿ [The eye of perception has been opened! ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, the spiritual energy in Ning Tian''s body revolved, and a tiny golden light flashed in his pupils. At this moment, the world in his eyes suddenly changed. I saw that there was actually a magical fog rising into the sky in front of the land of the gods. It was very dense and spread over the entire land of the gods! "Um?" Seeing this light group, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Could it be that this is the aura emanating from that Demon God''s legacy? And the location of this demonic energy is the very center of the land of the gods! "Ancestor?" Seeing Ning Tian in a daze, Ye Bei couldn''t help but be a little puzzled and called out twice. Ning Tian came back to his senses and looked at Ye Bei. Immediately, his face changed slightly. Fog grass! This eye of perception really has a perspective effect! This Ye Bei is actually wearing red underwear, it''s just hot eyes! "Ancestor, what''s wrong?" Ye Bei scratched his head and asked in confusion. "fine." Ning Tian waved his hand, closed the [Eye of Perception], then looked into the depths of the land of the gods, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Chapter 250 "Master, do you have a solution?" Hearing this sentence, Ye Bei couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Could it be that the way the Patriarch said was actually entering it? But¡­¡­ In this Land of God''s Fall, the stronger the person, the stronger the pressure they will receive if they enter. Now this Land of God''s Fall is extremely strange, and even if he is worried, he does not dare to go in alone. The Patriarch is the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, if he enters, wouldn''t he be directly crushed to death by the power of the divine realm? "No." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, then looked at Ye Bei and Elder Taishang and the others, and said slowly, "Wait for me here, I''ll look around and take a good look at the place where the gods fell." "Yes!" "Master, we understand." Elder Taishang and Ye Bei and other elders of the Great Compassion Palace all nodded their heads. Then, under the gaze of everyone, Ning Tian turned the [Void Road] to step into the void, and the transfer disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed with envy. Step into the void! This is the ability of a strong emperor! Hundreds of meters away from the land of the gods, the void opened, and Ning Tian stepped out of the void. He wasn''t in a hurry to get in. The things in the land of the gods are no trivial matter, and he did not want to let the people of the Great Compassion Palace know that he solved it. If that Demon God came to the Heavenly Spirit Realm in the future, and everyone knew that it was his Heavenly Demon Sect''s ancestor who solved the abnormal situation in the land of the gods, wouldn''t it be easy for the Demon God to find him? He didn''t want to get into some unnecessary trouble just to pretend to be forced. Sometimes, if you can be low-key, try to be low-key. "I have to solve it myself, and let them not know... Hey, by the way, there is that skill!" Ning Tian fell into deep thought, and suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately reacted! Some time ago, the reward for attacking the Queen Mother of Xiongxi and shocked Yaochi disciples seemed to be the [Shadow Clone Skill Card]! "System, use [Shadow Clone Skill Card]!" Immediately, Ning Tian meditated in his heart. [In use, shadow clone skill card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Shadow clone skill card, valid time: three hours! ¡¿ "Three hours?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. If it took three hours, it meant that he had to solve everything within three hours. at this time. Ning Tian felt that his shadow on the ground was infinitely elongated. Then, vaguely, a figure slowly crawled out of the shadow, a flash of light flashed, and an identical "Ning Tian" appeared in front of him. Ning Tian looked at it, studied it for a long time, and finally spit out a sentence: "As expected of me, even the shadow clone is so handsome." The shadow Ning Tian and Ning Tian are naturally identical, but the only difference is that there is a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he looks a little dull. "Good brother, Ye Bei and the others will be handled by you." Ning Tian patted "Ning Tian" on the shoulder, and after speaking to him, turned around and stepped into the void, shooting towards the land of the gods! On the side, that "Shadow Ning Tian" also turned around and went back. After a few minutes. Ye Bei and the others were looking at the land of the gods with worry, and the strange breath made them very uncomfortable. Especially the magic sound around the ear, it sounds a bit headache. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Ye Bei and the others turned back immediately. "Master, you are back!" A gleam of light flashed in Ye Bei''s eyes, and he quickly asked, "Patriarch, how is it? Did you find any way?" "Um." Shadow Ning Tian nodded lightly, his expression indifferent. This made Ye Bei and the others stunned for a moment. Why did they feel that the ancestor was directly indifferent? "The way is to wait, the wind blows the clouds away." Shadow Ning Tian said lightly. "The wind blows the clouds away? What do you mean?" Ye Bei and a group of elders from the Great Compassion Palace couldn''t help but stare at Ning Tian in confusion. "Wait, just wait now." After Shadow Ning Tian finished saying this, he didn''t say any more. Ye Bei and a group of elders were all stunned in place, the ancestor did not move, and they did not dare to say anything. Is it possible that we really have to wait for the weirdness in this land of gods to dissipate naturally? Will this really dissipate naturally? Ye Bei was full of question marks, and quietly pulled the elder Taishang, and asked in a low voice, "Is your patriarch always so mysterious?" "That is." The elder Taishang raised his head proudly, "You can just wait, is it possible that the patriarch will lie to you?" "..." Ye Bei scratched his head, no matter how anxious he was in his heart, at this time, he could only wait quietly as the ancestor said. Therefore, Ye Bei and a group of elders from the Great Compassion Palace were all waiting outside the Land of God''s Fall. Wind blowing clouds. Can the strangeness of this land of gods be blown away? ¡­ ¡­ Land of the Fallen. A void dissipated, and Ning Tian stepped out from the void. Suddenly, the terrifying coercion continued to come from all around! boom! boom! Ning Tian''s body sank suddenly, and two deep footprints were left on the ground! This coercion, pressing on the body, is so huge! Ning Tian used his spiritual energy a little bit to resist that coercion. But every step is as heavy as Mount Tai! "The coercion of this god-level powerhouse is so strong!" With a solemn expression, Ning Tian touched the two Nine Tribulations Guard formations on his body, and his heart became even more determined, and he must not let Luo Wuqing and Xiwangmu sense that he was in danger. He was only in the Holy Emperor Realm, so he could feel this terrifying pressure. If a strong man like the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations comes, how terrifying the pressure from the gods will be! ? "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes, running the [Eye of Perception]! ¡¾The Eye of Perception has been opened! ¡¿ As the system prompt sound fell, the world in Ning Tian''s eyes changed once again! I saw that a few kilometers away from him, a pitch-black beam of light shot up into the sky, dyeing the entire sky into pitch-black color! The demonic energy is soaring to the sky, it is not the demon of the demonic way, but the demonic energy that the demons are born with! "Sure enough, it is the legacy of the devil." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. The breath that this exudes is very close to the breath of that Demon God, so it should be fine if there is no accident. "Thousands of meters...easy." Ning Tian estimated the distance, and then wanted to run the [Void Road], but at this time, he found that after entering the land of God''s Fall, the Void Road could not be used! "This space seems to be blocked." Ning Tian murmured, since he couldn''t use the Void Dao, he could only fly. However, when his body was just three meters off the ground, a huge coercion instantly hit him and knocked him back to the ground. boom! There was dust on the ground. Ning Tian got up from the ground, looking ashamed and scolding, "Damn, you can''t step on the void, and you can''t fly, then I''ll go to the head office!" boom! In an instant, another coercion came over. Chapter 251 oom! That terrifying pressure was heavily pressing on Ning Tian''s body! Ning Tian''s whole body fell into the ground again, and he reluctantly stood up after running the spiritual energy again. "This ghost place, isn''t the stronger the strength, the stronger the coercion? Why do I have infinite coercion when I take one step?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but complain for a while. According to his imagination, shouldn''t he be walking on the ground in the land of the gods? "Host, this land of the gods may have affirmed your strength, so the pressure you received is far more than that of ordinary Saint Emperor realm powerhouses." The sound of the system sounded faintly. "..." Ning Tian was silent. Recognize my strength? No need, I know I''m strong. Ning Tian gritted his teeth, feeling the infinite pressure on his body, and couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. "call¡­¡­" Immediately, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t believe it anymore. Could it be possible that this coercion could still crush him? boom! Then, a huge spiritual sea surged in the body, and countless spiritual qi surged out from the body. "Run Six Paths!" Ning Tian snorted in his heart. The six kinds of Taoism in the body, running out, compete with this coercion! After a while, Ning Tian clearly felt that the pressure on his body dissipated a lot, and he completely stabilized his body. Then, take a step towards the center of the land of the gods. ¡­ ¡­ The place where the gods fell, a place filled with black mist. A group of teenagers and girls in white clothes are looking around nervously, as if to be on guard against something. One by one, the spiritual energy circulated all over the body, and the breath flowed all over the body, holding the spiritual tools and treasures in their hands, relying on each other. "Senior Sister Yu, what exactly are those things?" A flash of fear flashed in the eyes of a young man, looking at a young girl beside him. The girl is like a hibiscus out of water, her eyes are clear, and she has the appearance of a lady. She is the daughter of Ye Bei, the master of the Great Compassion Palace, Ye Yu. "I don''t know." Ye Yu shook his head, a dignified look flashed in his beautiful eyes. Woohoo! At this moment, that burst of voice sounded! Like a ghost crying and a wolf howling, all of a sudden it continued to sound all around, and the magic sound was ringing around the ear, very frightening! boom! At this time, beside them, some black air appeared! "coming!" There was a dignified look in Ye Yu''s eyes, and with a light drink, the spirit sword in his hand flashed a cold light. "Cover your ears with aura, don''t listen to those weird sounds, pay attention to those black qi!" Ye Yu was very calm at the moment. Although she didn''t know what these black qi, these magical sounds, but at the moment, the main heart of all the disciples around was her. If she panics, then all of them are finished! "Yes, Senior Sister!" "As ordered, Senior Sister Yu!" Around, dozens of elite disciples of the Great Compassion Palace all had serious faces and their hearts were beating wildly, and they quickly followed what Ye Yu said. boom! Aura emerged and turned into a barrier at both ears. However, their strength is always limited, and they can only isolate a trace, and some magic sounds will still rush into the ears. Suddenly, just hearing a hint of magic sound made their expressions gradually grim. There are bloodshot eyes in the eyes! The breath of the whole person is a little unstable in an instant! However, at this time, they can''t care so much anymore! That group of black gas turned into a human form and was already charging towards them! "quick!" "Use the Great Compassion Judgment to block these black qi!" Ye Yuqiao''s face was full of solemnity, she gave a coquettish shout to a group of disciples, and then the spirit energy running on her body kept rushing towards the waves of demonic energy! "Yes!" A group of disciples do not doubt that he is there, and they use their spiritual energy to use the Great Compassion Jue! boom! Suddenly, a golden light flashed on dozens of people! A sad word engraved by golden light appeared in front of them! woohoo~ Jie Jie Jie! That burst of black energy rushed in, bringing countless magical sounds! boom! In an instant! That golden light sad word collapsed in an instant! "not good!" "These things have become stronger again!" Ye Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes! "Wow!" At this time, some low-strength disciples were engulfed by a demonic sound, and they vomited black blood. In a flash, their pupils suddenly widened, their faces were dark, and they fell to the ground and died! "woooo~" The magic sound retreated at this moment. Just like the tide. "It''s finally over." Some of the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace breathed a sigh of relief, with lingering fears in their hearts. This magic sound is not something they can resist at all. Ye Yu''s face was extremely ugly, looking at the seven or eight corpses on the ground, he couldn''t help sighing. They entered the Land of the Fallen God to experience a week ago, but suddenly one day, the entire Land of the Fallen God was filled with a devilish aura! They are stuck here. What''s even more terrifying is that from time to time, there are magic sounds around the ears, and the black air strikes [Biquga www.biquga.vip]! They simply can''t resist completely. Every time the magic sound attacks, they will suffer heavy losses. It is directly from the original more than one hundred disciples to the more than ten now. "Senior Sister Yu, are we going to die here?" A girl who was only about fourteen years old looked at Ye Yu, her eyes were full of despair. "Don''t be afraid, Rouer, I will definitely take you out." Ye Yu sighed faintly, then squatted down and rubbed Rou''er''s head. Beside him, some disciples sighed. This sentence, Sister Yu has said to them many times. In the Land of the Fallen, even if Senior Sister Yu has the strength of the Holy Emperor Realm, she cannot fully utilize it. What''s more, because it is the land of the gods, even the palace master Ye Bei, who has the strength of the god emperor, would not dare to enter it. They are now completely in the predicament that every day should not respond, and the earth is not working. What he can do is undoubtedly resist these demonic sounds and wait for his death slowly. Everyone sighed. Just then, there was the sound of heavy footsteps. boom. boom. It seems that every step is deeply stepping into the earth. "Someone is coming, pay attention." Ye Yu suddenly became cautious, stood up from the ground, and the spirit sword in his hand flickered quietly again. "Yes!" Hearing this, a group of disciples from the Great Compassion Palace swallowed their saliva and were extremely nervous. The sound of falling from these footsteps and the shaking of the earth, shouldn''t it be a behemoth? At this moment, everyone is quietly running the spiritual energy, and their eyes are not far away! boom! bang. The sound is getting closer. The disciples of the Great Compassion Palace can feel the tremor on the ground! At this time, everyone saw that a figure suddenly appeared in the black fog, and it was pulled huge! "coming!" Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and subconsciously took a step back. Suddenly, from the black mist, came a beautiful speech. "Gan!" "I''m already like this, why is the pressure still so heavy!" Chapter 252 With the sound, Ye Yu and the others couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Then, he looked towards the figure. boom! Heavy footsteps came from the black mist, and then a figure emerged. That is¡­¡­ A human youth! "Senior sister, it''s a human! Is it possible that the palace master sent us to save us?" A group of disciples from the Great Compassion Palace flashed anticipation in their eyes. "..." Ye Yu was silent, her beautiful eyes looked at the young man, her face was completely shrouded in black mist, making it difficult to see his face. Gives a strong sense of mystery. "Um?" Suddenly, her eyes fell on the young man''s feet. Pupils shrank suddenly! I saw that every time he landed, he would leave deep footprints on the ground. There is also a terrifying and rich aura in the footprints! "How much pressure has he endured?" Ye Yu''s eyes flashed with solemnity. "Um?" Hearing the sound coming from the surroundings, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with vigilance, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and then wiped it on his face. Suddenly, a cold feeling appeared on his face. He became Ning Shuai again. "I don''t know who your friend is?" Ye Yu asked with red lips slightly parted, looking at Ning Tian. "Who are you?" Ning Tian didn''t answer, and asked as he walked over. Seeing Ning Tian approaching, Ye Yu and others subconsciously maintained their vigilance, "We are disciples of the Great Compassion Palace, I am Ye Bei''s daughter, Ye Yu." "Who is your fellow Daoist in the Northern State Demon Dao?" At this moment, Ye Yu had completely regarded Ning Tian as someone who belonged to the Northern State Demon Dao. Because, in the vicinity of the land of the gods, almost all the demonic forces of Beizhou, and the name of the Great Compassion Palace is well-known in Beizhou. Even if this person is hostile, he does not dare to do anything to them easily. "Why should I tell you?" Ning Tian''s voice was flat, and he smiled lightly. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes. It turned out that these people were the disciples who were trapped in the land of the gods that Ye Bei said. But now he doesn''t want to save them. "you!" Hearing this, Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, her silver teeth clenched tightly. "Shameless! We have all denounced our identities, but you don''t say it!" Some disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were furious! "Oh?" Ning Tian smiled lightly. At this time, he was only about ten meters away from Ye Yu and the others, but he also stopped. "I just asked who you are, and I didn''t say I would tell you who I am, but you were stupid enough to tell me." Ning Tian spread his hands and said. Ye Yu: "..." The disciples of the Great Compassion Palace: "..." Shameless! I have never seen such a shameless person! Can you be a little less routine? A little more sincerity? "That fellow Daoist..." Ye Yu raised his head and looked at Ning Tian, ??before he finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned. Because, she saw a face that she didn''t know how to describe. "So ugly, this man." "Yeah, so ugly, definitely not strong, forget it." Some disciples also looked at it. I thought that this might be the young master of that Demon Sect, but now it looks too ugly. Immediately, the expectations in their hearts vanished. "I don''t know this fellow Taoist, why do you want to come to the Land of God''s Fall? Now the Land of God''s Fall is very dangerous, why don''t you join forces with us?" Ye Yu forcibly suppressed the nausea in his heart and looked at Ning Tian. said. "Senior Sister Yu..." Hearing this, a group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace couldn''t help frowning. Now that they are all mud bodhisattvas crossing the river, it is difficult for them to protect themselves, and they have to bring a burden, isn''t it... "No more words." Ye Yu waved his hand, but his eyes always fell on Ning Tian. Although the person in front of him looks ugly, he is not a person. Moreover, from the appearance of Ning Tian just set foot, it can be seen that his strength is far above them! "Cooperation?" Ning Tian raised his brows and said lightly, "I''m not interested." "..." Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, a little disappointed. A group of disciples from the Palace of Great Compassion were happy in their hearts. This fool, Senior Sister Yu has given him a clear path, and he doesn''t want it, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die. In this land of death, walking alone is completely self-defeating! "Fellow¡­¡­" Ye Yu''s red lips parted slightly, and she wanted to keep it again, but at this moment, black mist surged around, and a magic sound came suddenly! Woohoo! Jie Jie Jie~ "No, Senior Sister Yu, those things are here again!" The expressions of the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace suddenly changed, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. "here we go again." Ye Yuliu frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes full of caution, and said to a group of disciples: "Quick, continue to use the Great Compassion Jue! Rou''er, you enter the crowd!" "Yes!" Then, a group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were in a panic, running the Great Compassion Jue! That burst of spiritual energy turned into a golden light "Sorrowful", forming a barrier that enveloped all the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace. "Magic sound?" Ning Tian murmured and looked into the black mist. At this time, he used the [Eye of Perception] to see the black fog clearly. In the black fog, it was as if some shadows were constantly rushing towards them, and there was a continuous burst of ghost crying and wolf howling from their mouths. These magical sounds are exactly what he uttered from their mouths! "what is this?" A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. System: "Host, this should be a monster created after the transformation of the magic sound." "Monster?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. At this time, Ye Yu saw that Ning Tian was still stunned, and couldn''t help frowning, and quickly said, "This fellow Daoist, these strange sounds are very terrifying, you''d better choose to fight with us." "No need." Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly. "This guy... really doesn''t know whether to live or die." A group of disciples from the Palace of Great Compassion shook their heads secretly. Senior Sister Yu kindly helped him, but this guy didn''t even appreciate it. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, and Liu Mei frowned, also a little unhappy. She didn''t say much, and turned around to run the Great Compassion Jue, preparing to deal with the magic sound with the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace. She had already given Ning Tian the chance, and if he didn''t cherish it, he couldn''t blame her. "Magic sound?" "It seems that the closer you are to the lost thing of the devil, the more serious the impact on the vicinity." Ning Tian murmured. Then, the Zanna ring on his finger flashed a cold glow. A piece of Juxian Guzheng appeared in his hand. He sat cross-legged and put the Jue Immortal Guzheng in his hand. This scene was seen by the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace, and all of them were stunned. What does he want to do? Is it possible that you want to hit those strange sounds with music? ! However, just now, Sister Yu tried to use Le Dao, and the result was that she hit the stone with an egg and was vulnerable! "Hey, how unthinkable this is." A group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace all sighed, as if they could see Ning Tian''s tragic state. "This guy¡­¡­" Ye Yu frowned, also a little puzzled. Could it be that he is not afraid of death? Or, he can really deal with these magic sounds! ? However, she knows how powerful these magic sounds are! Suddenly, Ye Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he sucked in a breath of cold air. "hiss!" "This is!?" Chapter 253 I saw that Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a black mist surging in front of him! The corners of his mouth curled up. His hand gently landed on the strings, and the moment he touched the strings, his aura suddenly changed! "This is?" Ye Yu froze in place, her beautiful eyes were full of surprises! At this moment, she felt that the person in front of her had changed in momentum and became a great master of music! "What a powerful musical achievement!" Ye Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, and a strange splendor flashed in her beautiful eyes. Woohoo! At this time, the black fog suddenly hit! It was as if he had transformed into a pitch-black evil spirit, stretched out his terrifying claws, and charged towards Ning Tian! Everyone is terrified! His eyes were full of fear! This black fog is much stronger than the one just now. The demonic sound is harsh, and many disciples of the Great Compassion Palace turned pale, spitting out blood one after another! This is just the magic sound, and they are already like this before the terrifying black fog hits. If this is the black mist and the magic sound, wouldn''t they be finished! "Oh, it''s over." "Looks like we''re still going to die here." Some disciples looked desperate and in pain, and some even started to talk about their last words. "Senior brother, I''m sorry for you, your underwear was actually worn by me, and your hemorrhoids were actually me..." "what!?" "Senior brother, sister-in-law is awesome..." "...I star you!" "Give me some peace!" At this time, Ye Yu snorted coldly, frowned, and looked at a group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace, "Who said we would die here? We still have hope." "Is there any hope?" A group of disciples froze for a moment, their eyes full of puzzlement. "he." Ye Yu said lightly, and his eyes fell on Ning Tian. "he?" A group of disciples looked at it and frowned. "No, no, Senior Sister, you don''t really think that this guy can really crack the black mist, right?" A disciple pouted. "To shut up." Ye Yu snorted. At this time, everyone suddenly heard a piercing magic sound! "not good!" A group of Dabei Palace disciples suddenly changed their expressions! I saw that the black mist turned into a pair of sharp claws nearly 100 meters in size, attacking the crowd violently! "It''s over, it''s over!" A group of disciples panicked, Ye Yu frowned slightly, and his eyes always fell on Ning Tian. At this time, she is powerless! I can only look at her sixth sense as a woman, can it be true! The black fog came, and the magic sound rang in his ears, and Ning Tian finally moved. I saw him hook the strings with one finger, and then loosen it at will. A small, unremarkable Le Dao attack slowly moved towards the behemoth! "Um?" Seeing that Le Dao attack, everyone was stunned, and there was a hint of confusion in their eyes. Such a small Ledao attack is even weaker than what Senior Sister Yu just performed! Does this really work? Just when they were wondering, they saw an even more outrageous picture. I saw that Ning Tian slowly got up after rousing the Le Dao attack, put away the Jue Xian Guzheng, and then turned around and walked towards them. Um! ? Is he not going to attack? Facing the dark fog? Is it so arrogant? A group of disciples couldn''t help but be confused and puzzled. Seeing Ning Tian frown slightly. We suspect that you are pretending, and we have evidence. "What is he doing?" Ye Yu was stunned, how could such a small attack be effective? Could it be that her woman''s sixth sense is wrong? At this moment, the small Ledao attack rushed towards the black mist and sharp claws! A group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace couldn''t help sighing. How dare this firefly light compete with Haoyue? boom! That Le Dao attack landed on a cloud of black mist! Then, something unexpected happened! I saw that Ning Tian''s attack landed on the black mist and spread violently in an instant! boom! In less than a second, Xianle erupted! Zheng! Xianle actually spread the black mist, and bursts of explosions actually occurred in the black mist! "what!" "Fuck!" "His attack actually blew up the black mist directly?!" "Real man, never look back at the explosion!" "Handsome! According to the current form, no surprise, we should have been shown." A group of disciples widened their eyes, and they were all excited. Those adoring eyes fell on Ning Tian! Shocked! Although this guy is a little ugly, he can''t hide it! Woohoo! Jie Jie Jie. In the black fog, there seemed to be a terrifying scream, and then the black fog dissipated! The sight around him finally became much clearer. "It turned out, it really succeeded!" Ye Yu''s red lips parted slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. "So strong Ledao, who is he?" ¡¾You shocked Ye Yu! ¡¿ [You shocked a group of Dabei Palace disciples. ¡¿ [One reward coercion offset card. ¡¿ [Coercion Offset Card: Using the Coercion Offset Card, you can ignore the coercion within an hour. ¡¿ "Oh?" Hearing the system''s voice, a light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, this is a good thing. In this land of the gods, without the coercion, he will be on the ground! Who can stop him? "Hey, keep the good things first." Ning Tian smiled in his heart and did not rush to use it. This kind of good thing is naturally used at critical moments. This is a trump card! The black fog dissipated, and Ning Tian''s eyes flickered with golden light, and he used his [Eye of Perception] to look not far away. Now he is only a few hundred meters away from the black beam. "almost." Ning Tian murmured and wanted to leave. At this moment, Ye Yu''s voice sounded. "Senior, wait." At this time, she already regarded Ning Tian as a powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Venerate, or even the realm of God Emperor. "Um?" Ning Tian looked at her lightly. "Also ask the seniors to take us for a ride!" Ye Yu pleaded, and the disciples behind him also had bright eyes. Ning Tian is so powerful, he will definitely be able to get out alive with him! "Oh?" "Why should I take you?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he looked at them with a playful expression. "If senior takes me, I will definitely be grateful after I go out." Ye Yu said with a serious face. "Thank you?" Ning Tian just shook his head, "I''m not interested in bringing you burdens." Hearing this, a group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were blushing. They thought that Ning Tian was a burden just now, but they didn''t know that they were the burden. "senior¡­¡­" Ye Yu was a little unwilling to give up, and looked at Ning Tian unwillingly. "To shut up!" Ning Tian scolded, his voice was cold, "I said, I don''t want to take you with me, I''m talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ve abolished you?" Hearing this, Ye Yu and the others'' expressions changed. At this time, after Ning Tian left a sentence, he walked towards the center of the Land of Divine Fall. "If you want to live, stay where you are." Chapter 254 When the sound fell, Ning Tian had disappeared from the sight of Ye Yu and the others. His goal is to be the center of the land of the gods. "Senior sister, that person is so fierce." Rou''er hid in Ye Yu''s arms, looking at Ning Tian''s somewhat fierce appearance, and adding his ugly face, she couldn''t help but make this little girl shiver. "Don''t be afraid, Rouer, Senior Sister is here." Ye Yu rubbed Rou''er''s little head and comforted her softly, but her eyes were looking towards the center of the land of the gods, and she was a little puzzled. What did the senior just say... what did it mean? If you want to live, stay where you are? "Senior Sister Yu, what should we do now?" At this time, the disciple of the Great Compassion Palace next to him couldn''t help asking aloud. "Are we really going to listen to that guy?" "His strength is indeed very strong, but his attitude is too dragged?" "Could it be that he doesn''t know that Senior Sister, you are the Young Palace Master of the Great Compassion Palace." A group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were also talking to you every word and every word, and their eyes were full of deep dissatisfaction. "this¡­¡­" Ye Yuliu frowned slightly when she heard the words of the surrounding disciples, but she didn''t really care about Ning Tian''s attitude towards her. After all, others are stronger than themselves. What she cared about was whether to listen to Ning Tian. The surrounding black fog had just been dispelled by Ning Tian, ??and without those terrifying magic sounds and strange black fog, this was the best chance to escape. After all, no one knows whether those terrifying black fog magic sounds will make a comeback. but¡­¡­ "Senior Sister Yu..." "Senior Sister Yu, if you don''t hurry up, if those black mists come again, it will be bad." Seeing Ye Yu hesitating, the surrounding disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were a little anxious. They were afraid, but without Ye Yu''s consent, they didn''t dare to act rashly. "call¡­¡­" Ye Yu took a deep breath, his chest heaved constantly, and a gleam of light flashed in his beautiful eyes, "I''ve decided to stay where I am." "what!?" The expressions of a group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace changed slightly, and their eyes were full of puzzlement. "Senior Sister Yu..." The disciples of the Great Compassion Palace opened their mouths, but stopped talking. "Needless to say, the land of God''s Fall is no longer the place we were familiar with before. It''s better to listen to the senior''s words than to bump around like a headless fly." Ye Yu shook his head with a very firm tone. She didn''t know why, but she believed Ning Tian''s words so deeply. Maybe it''s from a woman''s sixth sense? After all, her intuition just now was not wrong. "Okay, that''s it, fix it on the spot, don''t walk around without my order!" Ye Yu glared at a group of disciples, showing the majesty of a big sister. "Yes¡­¡­" "As ordered, Senior Sister Yu." A group of disciples suddenly disappeared, and they could only nod helplessly. But Ye Yu looked in the direction of Ning Tian''s departure again, but felt something was wrong in her heart. It seems that something big is about to happen. ¡­ ¡­ Land of the Fallen. The closer you are to the dark beam of light rising into the sky in the middle, the more and more black fog magic sounds around you, and the more intense and harsh it is. The most terrible thing is that in the center of the land of the gods, those coercions are even stronger! Every time Ning Tian took a step, he would leave a footprint three or four times deeper on the ground. This consumption of spiritual energy is also extremely huge. "call." "Fortunately, I have a few spirit seas, otherwise who can withstand this." Ning Tian shook his head and continued step by step, "But this time the consumption is a bit big, and I have to find my wife to make up for it when I go back." boom! Just when he was thinking about an abacus in his heart, the black mist around him suddenly hit! The piercing and terrifying magic sound also sounded at this moment! "here we go again." Ning Tian looked at it, the Zang Na ring in his hand was shining brightly, and then Jue Xian Guzheng and ancient strings were in front of him. Immediately, the fingers twitched the strings, and bursts of guzheng fairy music sounded. Zheng! Zheng ~ Zheng! As the black fog hit, the guzheng fairy music sounded, constantly breaking the black fog that came! but¡­¡­ Due to the proximity of the dark beam, a cloud of black fog was broken, and soon a new black fog struck. "It doesn''t seem to be a problem if it goes on like this. We have to think of a way to do it once and for all." Facing the black mist that kept coming, Ning Tian frowned slightly and murmured. Then, he activated the spiritual energy, and his fingers moved quickly on the strings, leaving behind afterimages, and the speed was astonishingly fast! Zheng! clank! Xianle keeps ringing! On the Jue Xian Guzheng, there was a burst of dazzling luster! It seems to illuminate the past and present, and it completely lights up this dark fog! "Loud Sound Array, Town!" Ning Tian''s eyes flickered, and he drank it lightly! The moment the sound fell, Jue Xian Guzheng shook violently, and then a huge music formation spread out with him as the center. Any black fog within 100 meters of Ningtian is suppressed by the lore sound array! With the defense of the lore sound array, those black mists would no longer pose any threat to Ning Tian. He simply put away the Jue Xian Guzheng and walked towards the sky-high beam with heavy steps. The distance is getting closer and closer, and the pressure of the land of the gods is getting stronger and stronger. two hundred meters... One hundred and fifty meters... One hundred meters. Finally, ten meters! When Ning Tian was only ten meters away from the dark beam of light, his whole body was already wet with sweat. This is worthy of being the center of the land of the gods, and the place where the coercion is the strongest. He can barely support his body to walk, which is already the limit of the limit. "System, open the eyes of perception! I want to see, what is this? a what. "Ning Tian secretly said in his heart. [Opening, the eye of perception. ¡¿ ¡¾Open successfully! ¡¿ As the sound of the system fell, the spiritual energy in the body was mobilized, and the [Eye of Perception] had been opened. A bright golden light flashed in the depths of Ning Tian''s pupils, and he looked towards the dark beam that was so close at hand! Under the eyes of perception, Ning Tian soon saw through the layers of darkness, and his eyes were directed to the deepest part of the black air. "That is¡­¡­" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. in the dark beam. A small tower the size of a palm, floating in the darkness. Countless terrifying and evil black qi is constantly emitting from this small tower. "what is that?" A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, quietly running his spiritual energy, striding forward slowly towards the dark beam. Every step is an insurmountable chasm. boom! Every step of the way, the ground shook. eight meters... five meters... Three meters... one meter! In the end, Ning Tian''s footsteps landed in front of the dark beam, he took a deep breath, and then all the spiritual sea in his body burst, setting off a stormy sea, and the clothes were blown hunting. He stretched out his hand and grabbed towards the small tower in the dark. boom! At this moment, the dark beam suddenly became unstable, and vaguely, it actually sucked Ning Tian into it! Chapter 255 "Um!?" Ning Tian''s face changed slightly, and when he wanted to find a way to break the suction, a physical force suddenly burst out in his body! boom! In an instant, the powerful suction from the dark beam disappeared instantly. "Huh? This is... the power of the celestial body?" A flash of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s mind, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Regardless of whether it is a deity body or not, the most important thing now is to get that thing in hand first! Then, without hesitation, he grabbed towards the small tower in the dark beam! But at this moment, the accident happened again! boom! There was a sound of breaking the air behind him, and a terrifying demonic pressure suddenly attacked him! "Um?" "Again?" Ning Tian frowned, his hand first probed into the dark beam, and after grabbing the small tower, the dragon flickered under his feet, and his figure instantly retreated a distance of ten meters! Boom! At this moment, that terrifying demonic energy fell on the ground, directly tearing the earth apart with a hideous crack! If this hit Ning Tian, ??I''m afraid the same will happen! "Huh...it''s dangerous." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, but when he felt the small tower in his hand, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Fortunately, he got the thing first. boom! Where Ning Tian was originally, two black shadows fell, and they grabbed into the dark beam, but there was nothing. Something is gone! "Who are you?" Seeing these two shadows, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a dignified look, and he intuitively told him that these two people were very difficult! The strength is probably far above him! The two shadows turned around suddenly, and at this moment, Ning Tian could see their appearance clearly! Two people, or not people. Their bodies were pitch black, and they looked like black clothes, but upon closer inspection, they had black skin, red eyes, and two things on their heads that looked like the horns of savages, flashing their sharp and cold light. And between his eyebrows, a flame pattern exudes a monstrous devilish energy! "This is¡­¡­" "Demon?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and soon thought of the demon god of that day! That guy really didn''t give up! Although he can''t enter, he can send people from the Demon Race who can be accepted by the Heavenly Spirit Realm! "The Demon Clan?" Ning Tian frowned tightly and looked at the two demons. "The human race ants in the mere Heavenly Spirit Realm actually know the origin of our race?" The brows of the two members of the Dry Demon Clan frowned slightly, and their eyes fell on the small tower in Ning Tian''s hands. The red light in their eyes flashed instantly: "Human ants, hand over the Buddha Pagoda, it does not belong to you." "The Buddha Tower?" "It turns out that this thing is called Buddha Pagoda, thank you for telling me." Ning Tian grinned, and then, in front of the two demons, threw the Buddha Pagoda into the Tibetan Ring. No matter what he is, when it is in his hands, do you still want to hand it over? I see that you are dizzy with melon fever, daydreaming? "Um?" Seeing this scene, the two demons froze for a moment. strangeness. They speak the ancient language of the human race, right? But why can''t this human race ant understand? These two people are called Chitian and Chihun, and they are the leaders of the dry clan! It is equivalent to the powerhouse of the Human Race Heavenly Venerate Realm, and their goal is to find the remnant of the Drought Demon Clan, the Buddha Pagoda! When they passed by this place where the gods fell and felt the familiar magic energy, they fell down without hesitation. Unfortunately, it was still a step behind. The Buddha Pagoda has been preempted by the human race ants in front of me! "The mere human ants, how can you move the things of our clan? You really don''t know whether to live or die!" Chi Tian sneered, his eyes full of disdain. Hearing that these two guys kept talking about the human race ants, Ning Tian was immediately upset. He looked at the two demons indifferently, and uttered two words like ice: "Course death?" "..." Chitian and Chihun were stunned for a moment. How dare this human race ant say such words to them? "Ha ha!" "ridiculous!" "I am the leader of the Demon Race, equivalent to the peak powerhouse of the Human Race Heavenly Venerate Realm! How can you provoke?" The two demons sneered. They were extremely proud and did not think that Ning Tian''s strength was superior to them. "Is it a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate Realm? It is indeed much stronger than me." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at the two demons meaningfully. "Um?" "What do you mean?" There was a dignified look in Chitian and Chihun''s eyes, why was he smiling? "nothing." Ning Tian smiled lightly. In his heart, he wished that these two demons were strong, and the stronger the pressure, the heavier he was! "Um?" The two demons froze for a moment. Suddenly, an irresistible coercion came from the sky! "What a powerful coercion!" Chitian''s face changed suddenly, and he wanted to run the monstrous demonic energy to resist that coercion! However, the demonic energy has just been running, but the coercion has not been affected at all, on the contrary, it is even more huge! boom! "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you." Ning Tian''s hearty laughter sounded. "Here is the place where the gods fell. It is full of the coercion of the strong in the realm of the gods. The stronger the strength, the more terrifying the coercion!" "You are stronger than me, but here... I can beat you up!" A smile formed on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and the spiritual energy in his body moved quietly. Excuse me. In the land of God''s Fall, my strength is weaker than you, and I can really do whatever I want! The two demon leaders were speechless for a while, and it was the first time they saw the weak and weak, and said so fresh and refined. "Humph!" Chihun sneered, his eyes flickering scarlet, "What if there is coercion? How could the noble demon be afraid of a human race like you..." Before his voice fell, he saw a golden light flickering in front of him. Before he could react, the punch hit him in the face, and his entire body flew out in an instant. All over the body, it turned out to be flickering wind and thunder. "I really don''t like the word ants, do you... don''t understand?" Ning Tian''s indifferent voice sounded. His eyes were all cold, and the wind and thunder flashed in his hands, showing murderous aura. "Wow." The Chihun climbed up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of black blood, and his face was extremely ugly. With this punch, he felt what was called power! "Impossible, how can the power of a mere human race be so powerful!?" His heart was full of shock. ¡¾You shocked the Demon Crimson Soul, and your strength has been temporarily increased by twenty times! ¡¿ At this time, when Chihun was shocked, Ning Tian''s performance time came. The sound of the system fell, and he felt the surge of explosive power. "Then, use your shocking power to hammer you to death." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the two demon powerhouses, who were equivalent to the peak of the human race, were shivering like two chickens in front of Ning Tian. Chapter 256 oom! In an instant, a huge spiritual energy surged out of Ning Tian''s body! The two demons, Chitian and Chihun, shivered. "You...you''re not under the pressure of this broken place?" Seeing Ning Tian''s divine power shaken, Chi Tian''s eyes flashed with deep doubts. He was a little suspicious of the devil. They were all affected by the pressure of this divine realm, but why did the human race ants have nothing to do with it? "Who said I wasn''t affected by this?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly lifted, and he looked at the two demons playfully. He landed on the ground with one foot, and immediately left a deep footprint on the ground. His voice then sounded faintly. "It''s just that I''m used to the coercion here." "Habit?" "Can you get used to this thing?" The corners of the two demons'' mouths twitched, and they looked at each other immediately, with murderous intent flashing in their eyes. Can''t be dragged on! In front of this human race ants, they will kill! The Buddha Tower is also a must! There was no longer any hesitation, Chi Tian was full of demonic energy, and while forcibly resisting the pressure, a demonic spear appeared in his hand. "Dragon Thorn!" With a low voice, he turned his hand around the dragon, the light and shadow of the spear flickered, and the monstrous demonic energy seemed to be carrying the might of a giant dragon, constantly rushing towards Ning Tian! Seeing that Chi Tian was able to resist the coercion and at the same time perform such a huge demonic move, a glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. interesting. That''s how... it''s fun. Then, a mass of flames appeared in his hand, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared in his hand. "Run, Kendo!" Ning Tian snorted in his heart. Then the [Kendo] operation, in addition to the spiritual energy on the entire body, there is also a layer of sword intent! The demonic energy is monstrous, and the spear shoots like a dragon. Chi Tian continued to run the demonic energy in his body as much as possible, constantly competing with Ning Tian. boom! boom! Sword and sword shadow! Chi Tian held a spear in his hand and could only move slowly due to coercion. But Ning Tian, ??although lifting his feet like a thousand jins, his speed is still astonishingly fast! As the battle went on, his forehead was full of cold sweat. How can the strength of this human race boy be so tyrannical? "Battle distraction, is this the Demon Race''s fighting consciousness?" At this moment, a playful voice sounded in his ear. I saw that Ning Tian did not know when, he had already appeared by his side! "Is it?" However, Chi Tian had a sneer on the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t care at all. "Don''t be distracted, how can you let you, a human ant, come close to me?" Chi Tian sneered. Just now, relying on the advantage of speed, Ning Tian almost dodged when he hit, and he could only passively defend. But now, Ning Tian took the initiative to approach, it really did what he wished! "An ant, tell you a truth, never fight the demons in close quarters, because you don''t know the horror of demonic energy!" A gloomy smile appeared on Chitian''s face, and then he shouted, "Chihun! Use a magic spell!" Not far away, Chihun, who had been waiting for a long time, nodded fiercely, his hands turned into dark claws, and he slammed towards Ning Tian! The monstrous demonic energy has turned into a cage in the sky! He fell violently towards Ning Tian! Boom! Suddenly, Ning Tian was trapped in a demonic cage! "Jie Jie, it''s just ants." Chi Tian looked at Ning Tian who was trapped in the cage of demonic energy, his eyes flashed red, and the demonic energy in his hand was soaring to the sky, and he suddenly pressed towards the cage! boom! Demonic energy struck, and a powerful roar erupted! Immediately afterwards, the demonic cage was swallowed directly, and Ning Tian was also corroded by the demonic energy! "Tsk tsk." "Under the corrosive demonic energy, I see that you ants will not die." A gloomy look appeared in Chi Tian''s eyes, and a cruel arc appeared on the corner of his mouth. "That''s horrible." "Under the corrosive demonic energy, the corpse was not left behind." Chihun shook his head and smiled sarcastically. The devilish energy dissipated, and the two of them immediately looked at that place. The ant''s body is indeed gone. but¡­¡­ What about the Buddha Tower? The faces of the two demons changed slightly. Could it be that the corrupted demonic energy has also corroded the Buddha Tower? "yes." "That''s horrible." At this moment, a playful and hearty voice sounded. "Um?" The expressions of the two demons, Chitian and Chihun, changed slightly, and they turned sharply to look at the place where the voice sounded. I saw that on a big tree, Ning Tian, ??who had just been corroded by demonic energy, was sitting on the branch of the tree safe and sound, biting the apple in his hand. "You, why didn''t you die?" Both Chitian and Chihun''s expressions changed. Why didn''t he die? They just saw with their own eyes that this human race ant was trapped to death by a magic spell, and was attacked by a corrosive magic energy, but why is he still alive? "Do you really think I''d be so stupid?" Ning Tian ate the apple in his hand in a few bites, then clapped his hands and smiled playfully. "Just now, it''s just my afterimage. The demonic energy was overwhelming, and Ning Tian naturally knew the horror of it, so at the moment when he approached Chitian, he ran the dragon step with all his strength, leaving an afterimage beside him. Who would have thought that, as he expected, these two demons really have killer moves! Even Ning Tian would not feel well if he was contaminated with that corrosive demonic energy. "Afterimage?" Chitian and Chihun reacted, their faces were as dark as ink, extremely ugly. They were actually played by a human ant! What they didn''t know was that the so-called human ants in their eyes not only played tricks on them, but even scare away the demon gods of their drought! "I just pre-judged your pre-judgment." Ning Tian looked at them lightly. "..." At this moment, both Chitian and Chihun were speechless, and felt extremely ashamed in their hearts. "Human ants, you really angered us." Chi Tian took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tian with cold eyes. "Oh?" "and then?" Ning Tian spread his hands, and took out an apple from the Tibetan ring, "Come on, eat an apple to calm down, it''s not good if you get angry." "..." boom! Above Chi Tian''s body, a roar of demonic energy rose into the sky! His face was full of hideousness, and the blue veins burst out. "I will eat your horse raw!" boom! Then, Chitian turned into a mass of black gas and exploded! "have a look." Ning Tian''s voice came again, "Look, it really exploded." boom! That group of demonic energy turned into a demonic giant with a full hundred meters. This is the true body of the Demon Race! Once the true body of the Demon Race is used, the strength will reach its peak! Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Chi Tian was in a hurry and his eyes were red! "You just exploded!" "Ant, your whole family is blown up!" "Boy, it''s enough respect for you to use the real body of the Demon Race for you." On the side, Chihun is also full of demonic energy, and in an instant, his figure reaches several hundred meters! "The real body of the devil?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, this thing is a bit similar to the Dao Law Body. But the only difference is that after the demonic body is displayed, the power of the demons will reach its peak. "If that''s the case, then I can''t take it lightly." A look of solemnity flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. If so, then... "System, use the coercion offset card!" Chapter 257 [In use, coercion offset card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ When Ning Tian''s voice sounded and the system''s voice fell, a terrifying aura erupted from his body! Without the coercion of the land of the gods, Ning Tian at this moment is like an awakened giant dragon! Vigorous! boom! That burst of terrifying spiritual energy was continuously released from his body! "Okay, what a powerful momentum!" Feeling the powerful momentum that Ning Tian suddenly released, the two demons were stunned for a moment, then their pupils shrank suddenly, their eyes full of astonishment. The most important thing is that when Ning Tian''s aura exploded and his strength was fully revealed, the two demons were completely dumbfounded. Holy Emperor Realm Five Stars! This human being in front of me has only five stars in the Holy Emperor Realm! This ride! ? Chitian and Chihun were a little suspicious of demons on the spot. Although there is the coercion of the land of the gods, but the gap is too big! ? They have some doubts that they are the five-star Saint Emperor Realm, and Ning Tiancai is the peak of the Heavenly Venerate Realm! boom! At this moment again. Behind Ning Tian, ??a terrifying sea of ??spiritual energy emerged, surrounded by his spiritual energy! "hiss¡­¡­!" "With such a huge spiritual energy, is this kid still human?" "Cao!" "This hangs up." Feeling the huge spiritual sea, Chitian and Chihun felt a chill in their hearts. They knew in their hearts that Ning Tian''s Spiritual Sea had already shrouded all around, and fighting in the place shrouded in their own Spiritual Sea would increase their combat power by leaps and bounds! "Devil? I think it''s nothing more than that." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he slowly walked towards Chi Tian and Chi Hun. This feeling of being able to freely exert one''s strength without the coercion of the gods is really good. "Gollum." After Chitian and Chihun swallowed hard, they nodded secretly, and a fierce light flashed in their eyes. The Buddha Pagoda is still in this guy''s hands! This kid must die! "I don''t believe it, my second demon, I can''t help you!" Chi Tian shouted loudly, and the body that was 100 meters in size shook violently, and the trembling was felt in a radius of a hundred miles. Scarlet Soul followed closely, and on the huge demon body, the demonic energy surged at this moment, which was very terrifying. "Excuse me." "It really can''t be helped." Ning Tian smiled confidently, and at the same time, behind him, the six paths were already running! ¡­ ¡­ boom! Land of the Fallen. The whole ground was shaking constantly. Ye Yu and others were carefully hiding in place according to Ning Tian''s words. Suddenly, in the entire land of the gods, the terrifying and strange disappearance disappeared, and it seemed that only coercion remained. "Senior Sister Yu, that breath is gone!" After being stunned for a moment, the surrounding group of disciples let out a surprised voice. Ye Yu felt it slightly, and sure enough, everything changed back to the way it was. "what?" A suspicious voice came from her red lips. "What''s going on here? Could it be that it has something to do with that senior?" boom! At this moment, they were hundreds of meters away, and two terrifying demonic energy came from the sky, and then in their sight, two demonic bodies with a full length of 100 meters appeared! "Fuck!" "What are those two things!?" "So tall, so big!" The faces of the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of fear. That devilish energy, a hundred-meter-long devilish body, gives the impression that it is a burst of oppression! "..." Ye Yu was silent, and her pretty face was full of shock. This kind of creature seemed to be mentioned in ancient books, but for a while, it was difficult for her to think of it. "Look!" "One more person!" At this time, the voice of the disciple of the Great Compassion Palace next to him sounded again. Ye Yu raised her pretty face, her eyes moved, and she saw a young man shrouded in spiritual energy, jumping up into the air and attacking the two huge demon bodies! "It''s that senior!" "He... can fly in the land of the gods?" Ye Yu was completely stunned. With the coercion of the land of the gods, even the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm cannot use it. Suddenly, a deep consternation flashed in her beautiful eyes. Because, she saw that when the two giant demon bodies attacked the young man at the same time, his body turned out to be hidden in the void to avoid! "Can run the Void Road in the Land of God''s Fall!?" "With the coercion of the gods, even a strong emperor can''t do it, right?!" "He... who is he?" Ye Yumei''s eyes were full of brilliance, and the little deer slammed into her heart. She wanted to know who the young man was. But at this moment, she can only think about it, if they are a little closer in the battle of the strong, they will probably die. "Senior Sister Yu, do we want to go take a look?" The disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were all curious. "No." Ye Yu shook his head, "That existence is not something we can approach at will, just watch it like this." "Yes." ¡­ ¡­ Chitian and Chihun now express panic. Because, the human kid in front of him is a pervert at all. Obviously it is the realm of the Holy Emperor, but it is just the way of the void that only the powerful emperor has! This is not normal! ¡¾You shocked Chitian and Chihun! ¡¿ [Reward Demon Extinguishing Kill Card: Demon Extinguishing Wind Gang! ¡¿ When the two demons were shocked, the system sounded. "Oh?" "Destroyer Wind Gang?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Using the shock of these two demons to kill two people seems a bit cool. "Boy, what kind of cultivator are you!?" Chihun looked at Ning Tian with a solemn expression, and a deafening voice came from the huge demon body. Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled, obviously not planning to answer. "Use, the Demon Extermination Kill Card." Heart murmured. [In use, the Demon Extinguishing Kill Card! ¡¿ [Destroyer Wind Gang, start! ¡¿ Then the system sound fell. All Ning Tian''s spiritual qi turned into a gust of wind, and countless spiritual qi rose into the sky! boom! "This breath." Chitian and Chihun sensed something was wrong, and after looking at each other, they ran the magic energy. "Bloodthirsty Shield!" That monstrous demonic energy, covering the demon body, turned into a blood-colored light shield. Of course. At this time, the wind gang of the demon-destroying gang attacked, and in a flash, the two demons were enveloped in it! "Destroy!" With Ning Tian''s voice falling. Those two hundred-meter-long demon bodies turned into demonic energy directly in a gust of wind, dissipating more than ever! "Ah!" A scream rang out at this moment! But in an instant, the 100-meter demon body disappeared, turned into wisps of demonic energy, and disappeared. But at this moment, there is a tiny wisp of devilish energy, ignoring the existence of that coercion, and rushing towards a place! "Damn, how can this guy have the ability to destroy demons!?" "The Buddha Pagoda is still in his hands, this matter must be told to Lord Demon God!" This ray of demonic energy is the last demonic soul of Chihun. Chapter 258 Just when he rushed out 100 meters, thinking that Ning Tian hadn''t noticed, the space in front of him suddenly distorted. Then, Ning Tian stepped out from the void. "Where do you want to go?" Ning Tian''s playful voice sounded slowly. Chihun''s face was bluish black for a while, and then he gritted his teeth, turning into a demonic energy and wanting to rush out again. But at this time, a group of spiritual energy had already enveloped him. "Can you still run under my nose?" Ning Tian flipped his palm, and the aura that shrouded the wisp of the devil soul in the red soul brought him to his eyes. He wouldn''t do such a thing as letting the tiger return to the mountain. It''s like, an enemy that can be killed with one move will never use the second move. "Tell me, what exactly is the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in your mouth?" Ning Tian asked indifferently with a flash of coldness in his eyes. "Humph!" Chihun snorted coldly, obviously not planning to say more. Seeing this, Ning Tian didn''t bother to say anything, he flipped his palm, and that terrifying aura directly enveloped the red soul! I don''t plan to say more, and he won''t talk nonsense, so he just chooses to obliterate it. "you!" Chihun''s face changed suddenly, and before he could say more, his last trace of demon soul was directly obliterated! He never thought of dying. This human clan boy, the killing is so decisive! It was the first time that Ning Tian had fought against a creature like the Demon Race after he had dealt with two Demon Races. If it weren''t for the land of God''s Fall, which took some advantage of the coercion of the gods, how could it be so easy to deal with these two demons. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief, and then slowly took the Buddha Buddha Pagoda out of the Tibetan Ring. Looking at the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in the palm of his hand, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and a wisp of curiosity also flowed out. The Buddha Buddha Pagoda in his hand was slowly turning, and there was a hint of a magic current in the air. "What the hell is this." Ning Tian murmured. Then, a bold decision was made. Use a touch of consciousness to enter the Buddha Tower! Close your eyes slightly. A ray of thought flows through it. ¡­ ¡­ This is the Buddha Tower. It was pitch black all around, and a strong demonic energy filled the entire space. Suddenly, a light appeared. Ning Tian appeared in the Buddha Pagoda. "Is this the inside of the Buddha Tower? What a powerful magic energy." Ning Tian murmured, his eyes full of caution. He felt that in this place, it was impossible to move an inch. Every step is an ordeal. "Host, this system does not recommend that you continue to move forward." Just when Ning Tian was about to move forward, the sound of the system sounded at this moment. "Um?" "What''s wrong?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and asked. "This is only the first floor of the Buddha Tower. You are too weak, the host. The system suggests that you should bring your two wives here." The system said slowly. "..." Ning Tian rolled his eyes, is there such a system that blatantly says his host is weak? Too disrespectful. "and many more?" "What the hell are two wives?" Suddenly, Ning Tian reacted, and he scratched his head. When did he have two wives? "Luo Wuqing''s eldest wife, and Xiwangmu''s little wife." The system said solemnly. "..." "System, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." System: "Host, this system doesn''t eat, so you can talk nonsense." "..." Ning Tian''s face darkened. "Besides, think about it, host, isn''t the feeling of hugging from side to side uncomfortable?" the system urged. "Cough, it''s cool." Ning Tian coughed dryly and scratched his head. This is more than cool, this is simply cool. "Yeah, then there will be another happy multiplayer sport." "Multiplayer sports? System, you''re wrong, I''m a serious person." Ning Tian said solemnly with a stern face. "A serious person? Oh, who has two wives?" Justice Tucao from the serious system. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, what seemed to make sense? "That''s it." "Then let''s do it first." Ning Tian ignored the system, once again glanced at the dark Buddha Pagoda space, turned around and left. According to the system, what he is currently in is only the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda. The first floor is so terrifying, how about continuing to go up? Or, how many floors are there in this Buddha Pagoda? "It seems that if you want to fully understand the Buddha Pagoda, this strength is far from enough." Ning Tian murmured and slowly exited the Buddha Pagoda. ¡­ ¡­ The Land of the Fallen, the periphery. "Ancestor, how long will it take?" Ye Bei looked anxious. It''s been more than two hours, and the land of the gods has not changed at all. "No hurries?" Shadow Ning Tian said lightly, and his eyes fell on the center of the land of the gods. "Wind, it''s coming soon." "Really?" Hearing this, Ye Bei''s face was overjoyed, and a group of elders from the Great Compassion Palace also looked towards the center of the Land of God''s Fall. Will it really be as the ancestor said, the abnormality of the land of the gods will disappear immediately? at this time. A gust of wind blew, and a gust of wind came from his ears. huh~ Suddenly, a gust of wind burst out in the land of the gods! This is the Demon Extinguishing Wind Gang that Ning Tian casts! boom! In an instant, the entire land of the gods was shrouded in a gust of wind! Then, the dark clouds in the sky were blown away, and all the strange visions dissipated! "wind!" "The wind is really coming!" "God! God! Patriarch is really right!" Seeing this scene, Ye Bei and a group of elders from the Great Compassion Palace all widened their eyes, their eyes full of excitement! It''s really like what my grandfather said! The wind is coming! Seeing this scene, Shadow Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth. Then, when no one noticed, his body slowly dissipated. At this time, a void portal was opened in the space to the side, and Ning Tian stepped out of the void portal. At this time, he had already taken off the ice silkworm mask on his face. "How? This vision of heaven and earth will eventually be blown away by the wind." Ning Tian walked over with a smile. "It really is what the ancestor said." Ye Bei''s tightly hanging heart was also released at this time. Looking at Ning Tian''s eyes, he became more and more respectful. It is worthy of being the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect, and it is worthy of being a god forever. It seems that everything is going according to the meaning of the ancestors. "Father." At this time, Ye Yu and the others slowly walked out of the Land of God''s Fall. Without the evil spirits, they could naturally come out of the Land of God''s Fall. "Um?" "Rain?" Hearing the sound, Ye Bei''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he quickly walked over. "Fortunately you''re all right." Seeing that her daughter was unharmed, Ye Bei heaved a sigh of relief. "However, dozens of apprentice brothers died in it." Ye Yu didn''t feel fortunate for the rest of his life, instead he was slightly absent-minded. Chapter 259 "..." Hearing this, Ye Bei was stunned for a moment, and was silent for a long time. He was also very uncomfortable after losing so many elite disciples, but there was nothing he could do about it. Ye Yu and the others were able to come back, which was a fortune among misfortunes. "Come on, Yu''er, I''ll take you to meet a big man." When he said this, Ye Bei was already thinking about a small calculation in his heart, and his heart was also excited. "Big man?" Hearing this, Ye Yu and the others were stunned for a moment. Seeing Ye Bei''s excited appearance, they couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. The palace lord is a strong man in the god emperor realm, who is the big man who can make him excited like this? Immediately, Ye Yu and others followed Ye Bei''s pace and walked slowly. When they saw Ning Tian, ??a group of disciples were stunned. "Fuck!" "He, he is so handsome!" "I just saw that ugly senior, and now I see this young man, I think my eyes have been washed!" A group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace talked a lot, and their eyes suddenly lit up! Ye Yu was also slightly absent-minded, her red lips slightly parted. The young man in front of her was countless times more handsome than any young handsome man she had ever seen in Beizhou! but¡­¡­ Ye Yuliu frowned slightly, Yingying walked over, bowed and said, "This son, have we met before?" She always felt that Ning Tian in front of her seemed to have seen it somewhere. There is a familiar feeling. Hearing Ye Yu''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but give Ye Yu a deep look. This woman''s intuition is too accurate, right? "I''m afraid this girl is thinking too much, we haven''t met." Ning Tian smiled lightly and shook his head. This smile, I don''t know how many disciples of the Great Compassion Palace have taken away the hearts of the disciples. Ye Yu was also slightly distracted, but after reacting, he smiled apologetically, "It seems that I was overthinking it." "Yu''er, you have been in Beizhou all the year round, how could you have seen the ancestor?" On the side, Ye Bei also said with a smile. "Ancestor?" Ye Yu was stunned for a moment. Immediately, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, and he covered his red lips in disbelief, "Father, what do you mean, he... is he a legendary patriarch?" "Legendary Patriarch!?" "Could it be that he is the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect?" "The Great Emperor!" Hearing this, the expressions of a group of disciples of the Great Compassion Palace changed instantly. His eyes were filled with admiration and awe. ¡¾You shocked Ye Yu. ¡¿ [You shocked a group of Dabei Palace disciples. ¡¿ [Reward: Reiki cultivation is +5000! ¡¿ At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again. [It is absorbing the energy of faith. ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +2! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Currently, belief energy storage: 800010000! ¡¿ Sure enough, there are my followers everywhere. Ning Tian felt the increase in the energy of faith in his body, and he couldn''t help but understand the truth of this sentence. However, it is good to have the energy of faith. Now it is only two thousand away from gathering all the ten thousand graded belief power. "Master, I have an idea, I don''t know if I should talk about it." At this time, Ye Bei rolled his eyes and came over. "What''s the matter?" Ning Tian glanced at him and said lightly. "That''s right, what do you think of the little girl?" Ye Bei smiled. As soon as these words came out, Ning Tian understood what Ye Bei was going to do. He glanced at Ye Yu, even if it was described as white, beautiful, and long legs, she was an uncompromising beauty. Hearing her father''s words, Ye Yuqiao blushed and understood. However, she did not show resistance, but had some small expectations in her heart. After all, this is the ancestor! And she is also very confident in her appearance. After all, she can rank first among the beauties in the entire Beizhou! "Oh, and then what?" Of course, after Ning Tian just glanced at it, he lightly retracted his gaze. "Uh¡­¡­" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ye Bei was stunned for a moment. Why didn''t this ancestor play cards according to the routine? "Cough cough." He reacted, coughed dryly, and said, "Ancestor, shouldn''t a strong emperor like you be treated like an emperor? So, with three wives and four concubines, the Empress shouldn''t mind, right?" "So, why should the patriarch take the little girl as a concubine?" After Ye Bei finished speaking, he looked at Ning Tian expectantly. Although she was just a concubine, it sounded very incompatible with his status as the daughter of the Palace Master of the Great Compassion Palace. However, it also depends on whose concubine! This is the legendary ancestor! It''s not ashamed at all! On the side, Ye Yu also blushed, a man like his ancestor who was almost perfect, how about the woman in Tianlingyu didn''t like it? Even the disciples and elders of the Great Compassion Palace are looking forward to it at this moment. If they are tied to the ancestors, then in the entire Beizhou, what other forces would dare to provoke them? "not interested." Under everyone''s attention, Ning Tian looked indifferent and just shook his head. Although Ye Yu is a rare beauty, he has no intention of accepting it. If you see a good-looking woman, you have to accept it. Not necessary. "No...don''t you dare to be interested?" As soon as Ning Tian said these words, the surrounding disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were all a little disappointed. In Ye Yumei''s eyes, a flash of disappointment flashed, and she sighed faintly. "Ancestor..." Ye Bei was still unwilling, "Even if you don''t want to be a concubine, you can be a bed-warming maid." "To shut up." Ning Tian glanced at him lightly, his eyes full of coldness. Although he is an old man, but not everyone. Make him stand up! Only Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West, the rest of the women? Ah. "Yes¡­¡­" Feeling the coldness in Ning Tian''s eyes, Ye Bei didn''t dare to say more even if he was unwilling. After all, the person in front of him is the ancestor. At this moment, above the sky, a figure fell. "Huh... The old man is finally back." Everyone looks. It was found that it was the ancestor of Tianbei who was bounced off by Ning Tian with his face. "Taizu, you...how far have you flown?" Ye Bei looked at Tianbei Taizu who fell from the sky with a puzzled face. "Not far, I flew to Shenzhou, and by the way, I had a cup of tea with some old friends in Shenzhou City." Tianbei Taizu coughed dryly and said slowly. "God... Shenzhou!?" Hearing this, Ye Bei and a group of elders from the Great Compassion Palace were shocked. Beizhou is far from Shenzhou, but it is far away! Tianbei Taizu can fly too, right? All of a sudden, it spanned half of the heavenly spiritual realm. "You''re back? Now that you''re back, give me the 100,000 mu of medicinal fields that will be given to me." At this moment, Ning Tian''s indifferent voice sounded from the side. Hearing Ning Tian''s voice, Tianbei Taizu shivered, his eyes filled with awe. His old friend in Shenzhou City is the Lord of the Kingdom of God. When he learned that the Lord of the Kingdom of God was also not miserable by the ancestor, he realized that he was a fool, so why did he doubt the ancestor? "Yes, Patriarch." "I''ll prepare 100,000 mu of medicinal fields for you right away." Chapter 260 Great Compassion Palace. The eyes of all the disciples are all looking at the highest point of the Great Compassion Palace. In their eyes, there are three parts of admiration and seven parts of awe. There, there was a young man sitting cross-legged. And he has a resounding name, enough to shake the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain. Demon Sect, Legendary Patriarch! On the cliff, the breeze blows gently. Ning Tian sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff, feeling the faint aura circulating in the air. After the battle just now, and after absorbing a lot of spiritual energy, he vaguely felt that there were signs of a breakthrough in his body. "call¡­¡­" "It should be almost a week since the last breakthrough." "Breaking through one star a week shouldn''t be too much." Ning Tian whispered softly, a glimmer of light in his eyes. One star a week, not too fast or too slow. However, if those cultivators who had scored one star for decades heard this sentence, they would probably slash him with knives. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, and took advantage of the time when Tianbei Taizu was preparing 100,000 mu of medicinal fields to try to make a breakthrough. Then, he ran the Heavenly God Record and began to practice. Soon, the spiritual energy around Ning Tian''s body was circulating, and the entire mountain top of the Great Compassion Palace was covered with rich spiritual energy. It was as if he had come to a fairyland on earth. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace all widened their eyes. From their perspective, Ning Tian was just sitting cross-legged, and there was a steady stream of spiritual energy around him, flowing towards him. "Amazing!" The male disciples of the Great Compassion Palace widened their eyes, and when they saw this scene, they were immediately envious! They are not coming towards them because of the aura, but they go towards the aura. But the grandfather is different! The goddess of aura seemed to be eager to reincarnate and rushed towards the ancestor. "very handsome." "It is indeed the standard of mate selection in my mind." The female disciples of the Great Compassion Palace, all of them seemed to have committed a nympho, with stars twinkling in their beautiful eyes, looking at Ning Tian. "Senior sister, do you use your ancestors as your mate selection criteria? You''re afraid that you won''t even want to marry in this life." When a junior sister heard what her senior sister said, she couldn''t help but complain. "...It makes sense, then half of the ancestors." The senior was stunned for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully. Then, he looked at the junior sister on the side again, and asked suspiciously, "Junior sister, why do you always blink at the patriarch?" "Senior sister, I''m trying my best to portray the appearance of the patriarch in my mind. There is a saying that goes like this, I think about it every day and dream at night." "If I keep the Patriarch in mind, in my dream that night, the Patriarch may come to favor me." The junior sister of the Great Compassion Palace said solemnly. "It turns out, I want it too! I want to have a spring dream!" Senior Sister''s wolf-like eyes fell on Ning Tian. boom! At this time, a roar sounded on the cliff. A steady stream of spiritual energy came towards Ning Tian. "What is the ancestor doing?" The disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were all attracted. In their eyes, Ning Tian was the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, so they didn''t know that this seemingly shocking vision was actually just Ning Tian breaking through. "Although I don''t know what the Patriarch is going to do, I especially want to shout those eight words." A disciple of the Great Compassion Palace who came back from Xizhou, his eyes flickered with light, and he opened his mouth slowly. "Eight characters?" "Which eight characters?" Around, a group of Dabei Palace disciples looked at this disciple suspiciously. "hey-hey." The disciple smiled mysteriously, with golden light in his eyes, and said slowly, "I passed by Xizhou, and I heard that as long as you say that you can call the ancestors from the heart, you will always be able to get incredible benefits." "So, I''ll call for respect first!" After speaking, the disciple took a deep breath and put on a serious attitude. Then, burst into a drink. "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" boom! For a moment, a touch of imposing manner appeared on his body, and then he was suddenly blasted away. It hit the ground heavily. Seeing this scene, many disciples around were stunned, and their expressions changed. Fog grass! This guy, won''t he be punished by God? However, the ancestors are awesome. Didn''t tell a lie? Junior Brother, are you... are you alright? " A group of disciples from the Palace of Great Compassion looked at the disciple who fell to the ground and asked worriedly. "..." Silent, silent. The corners of a group of disciples twitched. Shock. A disciple of the Palace of Compassion was punished by heaven for shouting a mysterious eight-character code! Just when the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace froze in place. Suddenly, I saw the disciple who fell to the ground, a carp kicking up, vomiting blood, and shouting excitedly. "Fuck!" "Me, me, I broke through!?" "Hahaha!" There was a burst of wild laughter, and the more this disciple laughed arrogantly, the blood in his mouth would continue to bleed. Just because he was horrified to discover that his realm had directly broken through from the Xuanwu Master Seven Stars to the Eight Stars! "???" Seeing the disciple''s appearance and hearing his words again, the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace were dumbfounded. On his head, three question marks slowly emerged. what the hell? Is this a breakthrough? Could it be... Is that the mysterious code? It seemed that they had figured out something, and a group of disciples flashed light in their eyes, but they did not dare to act. "Junior Brother, I understand, how about you?" Among the disciples of the Great Compassion Palace, a senior brother muttered to himself, ready to move. "Senior brother, I also understand." The junior brother beside him nodded heavily. "Then... are you ready?" "Um." Then, the two took a deep breath, exhausted their strength to suckle, and let out a loud drink. "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" All eyes were on the two of them. boom! The body of the two also burst into aura, and then flew out! However, when they flew upside down, the two showed happy expressions. After falling to the ground, the two quickly got up, bleeding from their mouths, but they were extremely excited! Apparently, they also broke through! Seeing this scene, a group of disciples from the Great Compassion Palace no longer hesitated, all of them burst out! The entire Great Compassion Palace, mysterious characters, kept ringing. The reason why they can be effective is that one is sincere worship, and the other is that Ning Tian has not closed the belief and practice formation. Hematemesis escalated because they were relatively weak and could not bear the gift of their current faith cultivation. When Taizu Bei, Ye Bei, and a group of elders from the Great Compassion Palace came, they saw that many disciples were lying in a pool of blood, and their expressions suddenly changed. "Fog grass!" "Who shot my Dabei Palace disciple!?" "How dare you!" Ye Bei''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of deep anger! These disciples fell in a pool of blood, and all of a sudden it made him think that they had encountered an accident. Behind him, Ye Yu and a group of elders also turned pale. Just go and prepare the 100,000 acres of medicine fields for the ancestors, and the house will be stolen! ? No reason! Chapter 261 "Palace Master, no one has shot at the disciples." At this time, a disciple stood up and said with a smile: "You didn''t see the disciples, although they vomited blood, but their faces were very bright?" "Um?" Ye Bei was stunned for a moment, and took a closer look. These disciples really did what he said. Although they fell in a pool of blood, they had smiles on their faces. Um? Are they stupid? Ye Bei was full of doubts. Immediately, the disciple slowly explained the cause of the matter. Hearing this, Ye Bei and the others'' faces changed greatly. "what!" "And such things!?" Not only was Ye Bei dumbfounded, even Elder Tian Bei, who had lived for thousands of years, had never seen such a scene. Can you get a boost by calling the ancestors awesome? Is there such a good thing in the world? Ye Bei, waiting for a group of elders to be a little excited. But because of face, I was embarrassed to call out loudly, so a group of elders looked at me and I looked at you, but they never spoke. If you can''t speak loudly, how about a low voice? "cough." At this time, Ye Bei coughed dryly and looked at a group of disciples, "After all, he is the patriarch. It''s not an exaggeration to have such an abnormality." "However, this kind of gain will not be as strong as you." "Our cultivation base is enough." Hearing this, a group of elders nodded solemnly. Hearing this, the group of disciples below were all moved. As expected of the palace master, as expected of the elders, they really care about the disciples! "Okay, hurry up and cultivate..." Ye Bei waved his hand, before he could finish speaking, suddenly a spiritual energy slammed into him, and his cultivation level rose a little. "..." Seeing this scene, Ye Bei was stunned, and a group of disciples were also stunned. The surrounding Yaque was silent. Only Ye Bei was mad in his heart. fog grass. What''s going on, I meditate in my heart, the ancestors are awesome, always drop God, is there any effect! ? Even though he said so just now, he still couldn''t help but try! But what is astounding is that even a little novel in my heart is actually very useful! ! ! "It''s over, it''s over, I can''t get any of my famous names." Feeling the strange eyes of a group of disciples, Ye Bei sighed in his heart. But right now. boom! boom! boom! boom! One after another spiritual energy appeared on a group of elders of the Great Compassion Palace who had just said that they would not compete with the disciples. At this moment, everyone was quiet. One by one they kept saying no, but... So fragrant! "You guys, hey, you say no, but your body is quite honest." Aside, Tianbei Taizu shook his head and sighed. The mouth and body are upright, and it is Ye Bei and the others who are talking about them. Hearing this, Ye Bei and the others looked guilty. "Learn from the old man, the old man will never..." Tianbei Taizu hasn''t finished speaking yet. On the body, a spiritual energy erupted. "Cough, this is an accident." He blushed and coughed dryly. boom! boom! boom! But then, spiritual energy continued to emerge from the body, causing a group of disciples and elders to be dumbfounded. This old guy, secretly said how many great ancestors? This is just great. Quanjiao Zhenxiang warned. "Cough cough." "Practice, practice..." Tianbei Taizu coughed dryly and waved his hand. If you don''t take advantage of it, that''s a fool. A group of disciples fell silent, and one by one, they began to cultivate. on the high cliff. Ning Tian is still a long way from breaking through. Just when he sighed slightly and was about to give up, the system sounded. [You shocked the disciples of the Palace of Compassion. ¡¿ [You shocked the elders of the Great Compassion Palace. ¡¿ [Reward: 10,000 Spiritual Qi cultivation base! ¡¿ When the spiritual qi cultivation base poured into the body, it was like a stone fell into a cup full of water, and the water immediately overflowed. boom! Ning Tian''s body was shocked and his aura opened. This is¡­¡­ Signs of a breakthrough! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through! ¡¿ [Current strength, Seven Stars of the Holy Emperor Realm! ¡¿ "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his clear eyes. Finally broke through. When he opened his eyes, he saw a group of disciples from the Great Compassion Palace, all covered in blood, but they were laughing wildly. He frowned slightly. What''s wrong with these guys? "You are this?" Ning Tian spoke slowly and asked. When his voice sounded, the eyes of a group of disciples and elders all fell. His eyes were wild and full of awe. "Patriarch, this is thanks to your divine might." Ye Bei said a word, and then slowly explained the matter. "oh, I see." Ning Tian didn''t care, he just hung up on faith cultivation, and he wouldn''t suffer if he could deny him anyway. [Faith energy detected. ¡¿ ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith Energy +2! ¡¿ [Current belief energy storage: 1000010000! ¡¿ [10,000-level belief power, storage is complete! ¡¿ "Is this finished?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows, and there was a glint in his eyes. This trip has been quite rewarding. If all the power of belief is gathered, then he has one more trump card in his hand. "Tianbei, is the 100,000 mu of medicinal fields I want ready?" Ning Tian slowly got up and looked at the ancestor of Tianbei. "Ready." Tianbei Taizu nodded, and immediately handed a Tibetan ring carefully to Ning Tian, ??"Patriarch, the hundred thousand acres of medicinal fields are all in this Tibetan ring." "Um." Ning Tian nodded and put away the Tibetan Ring. He had asked the elders to go back first, and now that things are almost done, it is time to leave. "The green hills do not change, and the green waters flow." "Everyone, goodbye by chance." Hearing that Ning Tian was leaving, Ye Bei and others hurriedly sent them off. "Respectfully send the ancestors." "Congratulations to the ancestors!" In the Palace of Great Compassion, a deafening sound rang out. Ning Tian looked indifferent, turned around and stepped into the void, disappearing from everyone''s sight. Seeing this scene, Ye Bei and the others couldn''t help but sigh. "I want to say goodbye to a peerless powerhouse like the ancestor, I''m afraid it will be indefinite in the future." ¡­ ¡­ after one day. In the mountain gate of the Demon Sect, a figure emerged, cursing. "wipe." "Why is this Beizhou so far away, I would have known it earlier, or else the tool man, the elder Taishang, would come back first." "It''s too tiring to fly by yourself!" This figure is Ning Tian. After a whole day and night, he finally flew back from the Palace of Compassion. "I''m so hungry, I want to eat steamed buns." He grunted, ready to start. At this moment, a foul stench struck, and he raised his head suddenly, and a large mouth of blood suddenly appeared on the top of his head. Ow! Um? Ning Tian''s brows furrowed, and then he averted. This silly green lion eats people? That''s right, the owner of that bloody mouth is the Fengyan Lion King. Chapter 262 Roar? Seeing that his mouth was in vain, Fengyan Lion King sent out a lion doubt. It has finally become familiar with the mountain gate of the Demon Sect in the past few days. This is much larger than when it was in the Monster Beast Forest! I thought to myself that if I killed an intruder today, I would be able to find my cheap owner for a lovely lioness. But I didn''t expect a mouth to fail! "Silly blue lion, do you want to bite me?" At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice sounded in its ears, and suddenly its whole body trembled. Some hard turning back. "Roar?" After seeing that it was Ning Tian, ??its expression changed suddenly. "Hoohoho..." The Lion King Fengyan roared wildly. "Misunderstanding? Oh, I think your skin is itchy." Ning Tian gave him a cold look, "Let''s skip a meal of monster meat today." Suddenly, the lion king Fengyan wanted to cry without tears. There is no lioness, and there is less meat. Life finally got its hands on me, a little lion. "correct." "Remember to go to Tianquan Waterfall when you have time, and use the waterfall to flush your mouth. It stinks." Ning Tian glanced at the Lion King Fengyan with disgust. "Roar¡­¡­" Hearing this, Lion King Feng Yan shook his head very aggrievedly. He had never heard of it, even a lion had to brush his teeth. It''s a shame in the lion world. Ning Tian was too lazy to pay attention to it, he moved in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Demons. ¡­ ¡­ Temple of Heaven. "Elder Taishang, do you mean that husband has completed the things in the land of the gods?" Above the hall, Luo Wuqing''s cold voice came. "Yes." The elder Taishang nodded, "According to what the ancestor said, this should be what it meant." Hearing this, a glimmer of light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and the worry in his heart dissipated instantly. He really did... "When will the husband come back?" "This¡­¡­" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment and scratched his head, "I don''t know, this patriarch didn''t tell me." "Row." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, and waved his jade hand, "Elder Taishang, you should go to rest first." "Yes." Hearing this, the elder Taishang suddenly showed a smile on his face. wipe! The old man can finally rest! But before resting, let''s look at the picture of the royal girl first! At this time, outside the hall, a figure slowly walked over. It was Ning Tian. "Wife, come and let your husband take a look and check your body. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I don''t know if you have gained weight." Ning Tian entered the hall, and then stepped into the void. Instantly teleported dozens of meters. Then, with a big hand, he grabbed the slender waist. "Well, good, good." "Not much meat, not much, not much." As he spoke, his hands were still restless. In the hall, a group of elders were all humming little songs and looking to one side. Who dares to see this? "This guy¡­¡­" Feeling a burst of temperature, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and the familiar breath made her a little intoxicated. That''s all... Just let him. Luo Wuqing sighed in his heart, simply too lazy to struggle. "Tsk tsk." "As soon as I come back, do I want to take advantage of my wife? Sure enough, he is an out-and-out big horny wolf!" At this moment, a playful voice sounded. I saw that in the void, the Queen Mother of the West jumped out and looked at the two embracing sourly. "Hey, you woman, why are you still here?" Seeing that the Queen Mother of the West was still there, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He also thought that this woman should have left long ago. "Humph!" "My pleasure." The Queen Mother of the West snorted, and then said again: "On this day when you were not here, I even slept with your wife in my arms!" "what?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. two girls... hug to sleep? What kind of shit is this picture? ! As you can imagine, two stunning people are sleeping on the bed hugging each other... If you don''t wear clothes, then the scene... cough. At this moment, Ning Tian''s mind was full of color. "Yeah, your husband has a nosebleed!" At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West let out an exclamation, her red lips parted slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of jokes. "Um?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, looked towards Ning Tian, ??and sure enough, he saw the nosebleed dripping down. "Husband, you, are you alright?" A look of worry flashed across Luo''s ruthless eyes. "Cough, no...it''s okay..." Ning Tian waved his hand and used his spiritual energy to wipe away the nosebleed. "What can he do, the old man has criticized it." The Queen Mother of the West teased. This Queen Mother of the West likes to tell the truth. "By the way, I suddenly thought of a very serious matter." At this moment, Ning Tian looked at the two women with a serious look. "Um?" The two girls were stunned for a moment, their beautiful eyes full of doubts, and they looked at Ning Tian. that is¡­¡­ "Next time you two go to bed, would you consider taking me with you?" Ning Tian said solemnly. Luo Wuqing: "..." Western Queen:"¡­¡­" The two women were stunned for a while, and their reactions were different. "Chuck~" The Queen Mother of the West covered her mouth and chuckled, and raised her chest at Ning Tian in a teasing manner, "Okay, okay, how about tonight?" However, Luo Wuqing quickly relaxed after Liu Mei frowned. Her eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??her red lips slightly opened: "Do you want it?" "Um!?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Want to...want? "think!" As soon as these words came out, he was stunned for a moment. When he saw the cold light in Luo Wuqing''s eyes, he immediately reacted and shook his head sharply, "No, I don''t want to..." What the hell! If he says he wants it, then I''m afraid... he will lose his brother forever! "Cough cough." "Just kidding, kidding~" Ning Tian scratched his head. "Hey, you have the guts, but not the heart." The Queen Mother of the West pouted and complained silently. Ning Tian ignored it decisively, then looked at the two girls, and finally said seriously, "Wife, Queen Mother of the West, let''s study." "study?" When he mentioned the study, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and the madness of that day suddenly occurred to his mind. She was also noticed by the Queen Mother of the West! She gritted her silver teeth and said coldly, "Change the place, go to the room." Hearing this, Ning Tian didn''t think about anything. Anyway, if he was serious, it would be the same everywhere. Not to mention business, the room is also convenient. [Fantasy from Ning Tian. ¡¿ Immediately, the three stepped into the void and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Leaving behind the Temple of Heavenly Demons, a group of elders looked at each other in dismay. "Hey." The elder Taishang sighed softly. "Young people are young people, and they have to go to the room to discuss some very important things." "That''s all, the old man should still look at the picture of the royal girl~" "Old, useless." ¡­ ¡­ in the room. Full of feminine fragrance. Then, three people emerged from the void. The Queen Mother of the West was very rude and just lay on the bed where the two often fought, with a comfortable expression on her face. "Master, what are you talking about?" The faint voice of the Queen Mother of the West came. Chapter 263 Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes also had a hint of doubt, looking at Ning Tian. Seeing that the two women were looking at him very curiously, Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, and instead of talking in a hurry, he looked at Luo Wuqing. "Wife, use your aura first to seal the entire room." To take out the Buddha Pagoda, one must first make all preparations. After all, the reason why he was able to take out the Buddha Buddha Pagoda unscrupulously before was entirely because he was in the land of the gods, and there was the coercion of the gods. But now out of the land of the gods. No one knows, once the pressure of the land of the gods is gone, what will happen to the Buddha Pagoda. "Um?" Looking at Ning Tian''s serious face, Luo Wuqing froze for a moment, then he no longer hesitated and nodded lightly. On the jade hand, there was a touch of spiritual energy, and it was slightly shocked. A layer of imperial coercion enveloped the entire room. Seeing this, Ning Tian was still a little uneasy, and looked at the Queen Mother of the West, and let her do the same. The Queen Mother of the West also suspected him. Soon, in the room, coercion shrouded. The breath of the two Nine Tribulations Great Emperor circulated in the small room. At this moment, the two women were even more curious. Can Ning Tian be so cautious and use the breath of their two Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, what would it be? "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously and lowered his voice, "Come on, I''ll show you a big baby!" big baby? The two girls froze for a moment. A hint of doubt flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and his face was pure. As for the Queen Mother of the West, she licked her red lips, her beautiful eyes full of jokes, the great treasure of the patriarch? Could it be... The two looked at each other and saw a clear contrast. A battle-hardened, yet pure incomparable. An inexperienced, but full of color at heart. Immediately, under the expectant and doubtful gazes of the two women, the Tibetan ring in Ning Tian''s hand shone with a touch of luster. Then, with a big hand, a small black tower appeared in the palm. "This is?" The two women were stunned for a moment, and doubts flashed in their eyes. boom! At this time, above the small tower, a fierce demonic energy suddenly blasted out! Luo Wuqing and the Queen Mother of the West had a cold look on their pretty faces, their eyebrows were wrinkled, and their eyes were full of solemnity: "What a powerful devil!" "Husband, could this be the legacy of the devil?!" Luo''s ruthless eyes fell on the small black tower, and his eyes were full of deep solemnity. "Um." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, "This thing is indeed..." Suddenly, before he finished speaking, a strong magic energy emerged from the Buddha Tower! boom! boom! The next moment, Ning Tian was directly blown away by this burst of demonic energy! "Husband!" "Ancestor!" The expressions of the two women changed, their jade hands turned slightly, and the spiritual energy of the entire room was instantly mobilized. Ning Tian slammed into the wall heavily, but fortunately, the whole room was filled with the spiritual energy of the two women. It was a slam dunk, but it had no effect. If it weren''t for the fact that Ning Tian had let the two women use spiritual energy to cover the room, I''m afraid he would have hit the wall with just this one blow. "I''m fine! Look at the Buddha Tower first!" Ning Tian got up from the ground, waved his hand, and looked at the Buddha Pagoda, which was floating in the air and constantly releasing demonic energy. It seems that out of control, something abnormal will appear! "Um!" Luo Wuqing nodded and looked at the Buddha Pagoda with cold eyes, his pretty face was covered with frost all of a sudden. He raised his jade hand slightly, running a terrifying aura. In the entire room, all the spiritual energy was mobilized by him, and the coercion of the Great Emperor turned into an invisible cage, trapping the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in it! All demonic energy was trapped to death. "Tsk tsk." "Is this the Guardian Maniac?" On the side, she felt Luo''s ruthless and cold light, and the terrifying coercion came one after another, and the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but glanced at her mouth. "call¡­¡­" "This thing, the magic energy is so powerful." Seeing that the Buddha Tower was ruthlessly suppressed by Luo, Ning Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had foresight before, otherwise, once the Buddha''s magic tower released the magic energy, he didn''t know what the consequences would be. Then, he slowly got up and walked towards the two women. "Yeah, Patriarch, your pants are gone again." The Queen Mother of the West covered her mouth and chuckled. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. It turned out that under the burst of demonic energy, all the clothes were shattered! "cough." "Calm down." Ning Tian was not flustered, anyway, there were only these two women in the room. He leisurely put on his clothes again. I can''t help but complain. Isn''t there any more sturdy trousers in this world? Why is it always my pants that get hurt? Shaking his head slightly, he looked at the Buddha Buddha Pagoda and said softly, "Wife, Queen Mother of the West, this little black pagoda is called the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. I wonder if you have heard of it?" "The Buddha Tower?" Hearing this sentence, the two women couldn''t help but froze for a moment. After pondering for a while, the two women shook their heads. "Haven''t heard of it." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and said slowly: "In the land of the gods, I met people from the Demon Race, and I heard from them." "Demon?" Hearing this, the expressions of the two women changed, and Liu Mei frowned. "Husband, are you not injured?" Luo''s ruthless gaze was placed tightly on Ning Tian''s body, and his eyes were full of worry. "Patriarch, Patriarch, take off your clothes, I''ll check it out for you!" The Queen Mother of the West''s eyes lit up, and she volunteered to pounce at once. Ning Tian held down the excited Queen Mother of the West and said lightly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m just two demons from the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and they''re not my opponents in the Land of the Fallen." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing heaved a sigh of relief. "I myself have entered the first floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, but unfortunately, with my strength, I can''t completely enter it." "so." "I hope that the two of you can follow me in and find out." Ning Tian looked at the two women and spoke slowly. "Um." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the two women did not refuse, they both nodded slightly, and they were also somewhat interested in the so-called legacy of the devil. "Come on, give me your hand." "Um." Immediately, Ning Tian finally had an upright reason to hold the hands of the two women at the same time. The two cold softness fell into his hands, Ning Tian''s mind was slightly rippling, and then he looked at the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. With a thought, the three entered the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. ¡­ ¡­ Buddha Tower, the first floor. The surrounding demonic energy was confused, and three lights appeared vaguely. The three of Ning Tian appeared in the Buddha Pagoda. "Is this the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda?" The Queen Mother of the West squinted her beautiful eyes slightly, her eyes full of caution, and looked around, "As expected of the lost thing of the demon race, this kind of demonic energy is really scary." She sighed, the demonic energy here, even she was full of fear. You know, this is just the first layer. Chapter 264 "Um." "This is the first floor of the Buddha Tower, and the magic is even more terrifying than before." Ning Tian nodded solemnly, his body trembling slightly. He is constantly running the spiritual energy to resist the coercion of the demonic energy here! At this moment, he felt a cold touch on his hand, and a jade hand held his hand. Immediately, the terrifying demonic pressure on his body dissipated in an instant. "Wife?" Ning Tian was stunned and looked at Luo Wuqing who was holding him without speaking. There was a warm feeling in my heart. Or your own wife. Such a good wife, if she is not pampered, she is really not human! "Let''s go." Luo Wuqing didn''t say much, just opened his red lips slightly and said slowly. The three walked towards the first floor of the Buddha Buddha Tower. Don''t look at the Buddha Pagoda, it''s only the size of a palm, but the space in it has infinite possibilities. After stepping into it, the originally pitch-dark space had a faint trace of light. "Woo~" At this time, a magic sound came from the entire first floor. The magic sound continued to sound, sharp and harsh. "Magic sound?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and wanted to take out the Jue Xian Guzheng. But before he acted, he was stopped by Luo Wuqing. "You don''t need to do anything, just let the happy worker, the Queen Mother of the West, do it." Luo said ruthlessly. Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded when he thought of Xiwangmu''s musical accomplishments. "Hey, look at me." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, then flipped her jade hand, and a wooden flute appeared in Bai Nen''s palm. She put it on the edge of her red lips, and let out a faint breath from her small mouth. Then, a bleak sound of Xiao sounded. The moment the xiao sounded, the surrounding demonic sounds, not even the ability to resist, were all shattered! "Tsk tsk." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh continuously. He was indeed the sleeper of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor. The control of Le Dao was indeed much stronger than his. "Master, do you want to learn?" The Queen Mother of the West''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and she licked her red lips, her eyes full of playfulness. "Come to my Yaochi Holy Land when you have time~ I will blow it to you personally." "cough¡­¡­" Ning Tian coughed, and he could vaguely feel that the cold little hand holding his big hand had already exerted a little force. Heart can not help muttering. Why is this Queen Mother of the West so skinny recently? Are you really not afraid that he will eat her in one bite? Just when Ning Tian felt like he was about to stand up, suddenly, a sentence came out of the system. "After all, the dog jumps off the wall in a hurry." Ning Tian: "???" Just when Ning Tian was speechless, Luo Wuqing''s face changed, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and his eyes looked at the darkness not far away, "Be careful, something is approaching." "thing?" "near?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West were taken aback for a moment, and a hint of caution flashed in their eyes. The Queen Mother of the West also silently leaned over, and hugged Ning Tian''s other hand in her arms. "What are you doing?" Feeling the full and constant rubbing of his arm, Ning Tian couldn''t help but turn dark and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. What time is it, this woman still has the mind to play with colors! ? "It''s nothing, I''m just protecting the ancestors." There was a hint of slyness in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and her pretty face was full of innocence. "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while, looked at Luo Wuqing who was staring solemnly ahead, and was relieved when he didn''t pay attention to this scene. It is simply too lazy to care about the Queen Mother of the West. He is really dying now. Could this be a death master, stealing love online? ! The eyes of the three looked towards the darkness. boom! At this time. In the endless darkness, a huge group of demonic energy rushed in, accompanied by the sound of terrifying demonic resentment! "Is it magic?" Ning Tian frowned, and the spiritual energy was quietly running continuously. "No...not magic." Luo Wuqing bit her red lips lightly and shook her head slightly, "It''s the devil''s resentment." "Devil? What is that?" Ning Tian asked. "Devil''s resentment, as the name suggests, is actually the combination of demonic resentment and this huge demonic energy." The Queen Mother of the West explained, with a gleam of light flashing in her eyes: "Since there is a demonic grievance, it means that there are demons in the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda." "Jie Jie!" At this moment, a terrifying aura emerged! A magic howl rang in the ears of the three of them. I saw that the rushing demonic energy turned into a black shadow that was dozens of meters in size! "Human Race!" "Jie Jie, there are still human races in this Buddha Pagoda!" In the eyes of the devil''s resentment, there is a scarlet bloodthirsty color. His eyes were constantly looking at the three of them. "A one-star quasi-emperor-level demonic resentment?" Luo Wuqing said slowly when he saw the dark shadow of about ten meters. "Um?" Quasi-Imperial? Ning Tian raised his brows and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the system warned itself at the beginning. Otherwise, in this Buddha Buddha Pagoda, he encountered a quasi-emperor-level demon, and with his current strength, he would naturally be completely unable to defeat it. But well... Feeling the soft touch of the two arms, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of security. Although, he strongly condemned such things as eating soft rice! but, I have bad teeth these days, and I have no problem with eating soft rice. "Oh? You girl, you can still recognize the strength of this demon, it seems that the strength is not bad." The resentment heard Luo Wuqing revealing his own strength, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. A pair of blood-red eyes, as if looking at food, constantly looked at Luo Wuqing. "I just don''t know how it tastes." The tongue of the devil''s resentment turned into a devilish energy, and he couldn''t help licking his lips, ready to move. "Eat? You''d better eat your ass." Aside, Ning Tian rolled his eyes. I haven''t eaten enough yet, and you, your little devil, still want to eat my wife? "Boy, you are courting death, you..." The devil''s resentment was furious, and the mere humans dared to refute him! ? On his body, the demonic energy was so high that he wanted to attack Ning Tian. Seeing this, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was slightly cold, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense, and a terrifying spiritual energy emerged from his hand. Press hard. boom! The incomparably arrogant resentment just now was suppressed to the ground in an instant. The face of the devil''s resentment changed, and his eyes were full of horror! The woman in front of her turned out to be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! ? This demonic grievance has been trapped in the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda for an unknown number of years, and I thought it was finally time to cook. As soon as the results came out, Nima met a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor! ? "Hey." The Queen Mother of the West sighed, and looked at this demonic grievance pitifully, her aura flowing slightly, "You''re fine, why are you provoking him? I don''t know, is there a guardian madman behind him?" The face of the devil''s resentment changed greatly, and his eyes were full of shock. Good guy, this woman is also the emperor of the Nine Tribulations! ? Chapter 265 "Tell me, what secrets are hidden in this Buddha Tower?" Luo Wuqing''s eyes froze, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes, looking at the devil''s resentment. "This¡­¡­" The devil''s resentment was trembling all over his body, his heart was full of fear, and he kept begging for mercy: "I don''t know, all I know is that there is a demon sealed in the first floor of the Buddha Tower, and I don''t know anything about the rest. " "I am a product of resentment." "forgive me." The devil begged bitterly. "Seal a demon?" The three of Ning Tian frowned slightly. This is obviously a relic of the demon clan, and it may even be the treasure of the demon clan. Why would they seal a demon? "How many floors are there in this Buddha Tower?" Ning Tian looked at this evil resentment lightly and asked with a frown. Demon Resentment swallowed his saliva and said bravely, "I...I don''t know." How does it know? It''s just a small working man from the Buddha Pagoda. How could it possibly know so many things. "I don''t know?" A cold look flashed in Luo''s ruthless eyes, falling on the devil''s resentment, causing his body to tremble. This woman''s eyes are so terrifying! "Then die." Luo Wuqing has never been a person who likes nonsense. When the sound fell, the might of the Great Emperor shrouded the devil''s resentment, and he was shocked! "Wait, I think I can save you..." The devil''s resentment hurriedly begged for mercy, but unfortunately the voice had not completely fallen, the terrifying Emperor Wei had already shattered its entire body, the devilish qi dissipated, and the resentment was completely crushed by the coercion! After Luo Wuqing resolved the grievances resolutely, he said to Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West, "Let''s go on. According to the grievances, there should be something hidden in this layer." "If you catch that demon, you may be able to know the function of this Buddha Pagoda." Hearing this, the two felt that it was not unreasonable and nodded. The three continued to walk towards the depths of the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda. ¡­ But soon, the three stopped. "This is?" Ning Tian looked at the blood-colored line covering the entire front in front of him, like a gate of a prison cage, and couldn''t help but fall into a doubt. The Queen Mother of the West pondered for a while and said, "Perhaps, it is the enchantment that sealed that demon?" "possible." Ning Tian nodded. Aside, Luo Wuqing let go of Ning Tian''s hand and walked towards the bloody seal enchantment with Yingying steps. Her eyes fell on the seal barrier. Except for a burst of red in the enchantment, it was pitch black. "Wife, be careful." Ning Tian urged on the side, no one knew the details of this Buddha Pagoda, and no one knew what would happen. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded, a touch of spiritual energy appeared on the jade hand, and slowly reached out and touched the blood-colored enchantment. hum~ When her fingertips landed on the blood-colored enchantment, the entire enchantment seemed to be transformed into water, and there was a wave of waves. The nervous eyes of Ning Tian and Queen Mother of the West fell on her. Once something strange happens, the two of them will go over regardless of their health and pull her over. However, nothing unusual happened, and the enchantment was as calm as water. After a while. Luo Wuqing removed her hand from the barrier, she shook her head, and said lightly: "This barrier cannot be broken, not even with the power of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor." "Can''t you?" Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and after a while his brows stretched out, "Forget it, that''s it." There is no way to enter, and the biggest secret on the first floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda is also hidden in this enchantment. Perhaps, only by knowing the way to crack the seal of the enchantment can we know the secret. "Get out." Ning Tian sighed faintly, and then the three figures slowly dissipated. After a long time. In the enchantment, there seemed to be a flash of red light. ¡­ ¡­ in the room. The Queen Mother of the West was lying on the bed, showing that proudly to the extreme, while Luo Wuqing sat at the table and Ning Tian leaned against the wall. After coming out of the Buddha Buddha Tower, the three of them remained silent. There is too much involved in the Buddha Pagoda, and none of them know what it represents. The silence in the room was first broken by Luo Ruthless. She looked at Ning Tian, ??and there was a hint of worry in her tone, "Husband, it''s really not safe to put the Buddha Pagoda on you, why don''t you leave it to me?" Luo Wuqing was more worried about Ning Tian''s safety than the origin of the Buddha Pagoda. Hearing this, Ning Tian felt a hint of warmth in his heart, walked over, took him lightly in his arms, and said softly, "Wife, you''re so nice... But, just leave this thing with me." "But¡­¡­" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "Just trust me." Ning Tian just looked at her, his voice full of calm. "..." Luo Wuqing looked at the pair of eyes full of determination, his red lips parted slightly, and finally nodded. Ning Tian was not blindly confident, Luo Wuqing was worried about him, and he was also worried about Luo Wuqing. Although the Emperor of Nine Tribulations is strong, there are still stronger ones on it. And although he is not strong at present, but because of the chaotic aura, no one can spy on him, so there is no need to worry that this Buddha Pagoda will be discovered. "At present, it is still the most important thing to find out the origin of this Buddha Pagoda." Ning Tian said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and his red lips slightly opened: However, the Heavenly Spirit Domain is the Human Race Spirit Domain, and there is no way to start. " "..." As soon as she said this, the room fell silent again. yes. This Buddha Pagoda was lost to the Heavenly Spirit Realm, but the Heavenly Spirit Realm has been ruled by humans since ancient times. There was no sign of the demons at all. Is it possible that you have to go to the Demon Race to catch one and question him? But that would be too arrogant. "Maybe I have a way." Just then, a voice sounded. "Um?" Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing looked at the Queen Mother of the West with doubtful eyes. "How?" the two asked in unison. "Giggle~ Secret." The Queen Mother of the West showed a smile, revealing a beautiful smile. "Anyway, wait for my good news." Immediately, without waiting for the two of them to say anything, she stepped into the void and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Leaving two people with puzzled faces, still snuggling in the room. "What is this woman doing?" Ning Tian scratched his head and looked puzzled. This fiery appearance, could it be possible, is there any way? "Although I don''t know what she''s going to do? However, I want to know, what do you mean by this hand?" Luo asked with a ruthless glance at Ning Tian. "I said it was subconscious behavior, do you believe it?" Ning Tian said solemnly. "Do not believe." Luo ruthlessly curled his lips. "Isn''t that enough?" "..." "You are shameless!" Luo relentlessly tried to struggle, but quickly fell. This guy is driving again! Chapter 266 hours later. Heavenly Magic Medicine Field. A middle-aged man in agricultural clothes sighed as he looked at the 100-meter-long medicine field. "Hey." "If it goes on like this, these medicine fields will all be abandoned." This person''s name is Su Song, and he is the guard who guards this field of medicine in the Demon Sect. Due to the fact that within the Demon Sect, the importance of medicine fields is not high, so this is only a medicine field within a hundred meters, and now there are signs of abandonment. It hurts to see him. Su Song sighed, but at this moment, a voice came from the sky. "Su Song, here we come." He raised his head subconsciously and saw Elder Taishang and several elders falling from the sky. "See Elder Taishang." Su Song hurriedly saluted, then glanced at a few people in confusion, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "Elders, what do you mean by coming to the medicine field?" "Opening up wasteland." The elder Taishang stroked his beard and spit out two words lightly. "Um?" "Reclamation?" Hearing this, Su Song couldn''t help but be stunned, "What does the elder Taishang mean?" "literal meaning." The elder Taishang said with a smile: "It was the ancestor who asked us to come here. Don''t ask so much. The old man doesn''t know. When the ancestor comes, he will naturally know everything." Hearing this, Su Song could only nod silently despite his doubts. Soon, hundreds of other disciples came to the medicine field with tools such as hoes. Seeing Su Song burst into tears. To open up wasteland means that the Patriarch has begun to pay attention to these medicinal fields, and the elixir that he has carefully planted has finally been saved. After all the disciples were assembled, a figure stepped out from the void. It was Ning Tian. After he had just finished fighting Luo Wuqing, he remembered that there were still 100,000 acres of elixir waiting to be planted in his Tibetan ring. So, I ordered the elders too. Only what is happening now. "Grandfather." Elder Taishang saw Ning Tian first and saluted him slightly. "See Patriarch." The rest of the disciples hurriedly followed suit. Ning Tian smiled, looked at the group of disciples, then looked at the medicine field, and asked aloud, "Who is the person in charge of this medicine field?" "Ancestor, it''s... it''s me." Su Song squeezed out of the group of disciples and looked at Ning Tian excitedly. Although he has been guarding the medicine field here, the patriarch''s name has long been known to his ears. Now that he sees the patriarch, he is extremely excited. "You are?" Ning Tian looked at Su Song. "Patriarch, my name is Su Song, and I am the caregiver of this medicine field." Su Song said quickly. "Su Song? Okay, I see." Ning Tian nodded, looked at Su Song again and asked, "If all of this medicine field were to be reclaimed, how many acres of elixir could be cultivated?" "I think about it." After Su Song pondered for a while, he tentatively said: "Perhaps, there can be several thousand acres." "How many acres?" Ning Tian frowned and shook his head, "Not enough, not enough at all." "How many acres does the Patriarch want to plant?" Su Song was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously. In his eyes, thousands of acres of elixir are already quite a lot. After all, elixir is not the cabbage of the bad street, how can there be so many? Some of the surrounding disciples were carrying hoes one by one, and looked at Ning Tian curiously. The patriarch called them over, and he must have asked them to plant elixir. Just how much to plant? Ning Tian''s face was calm, and he said slowly: "One hundred thousand, I need to plant one hundred thousand acres." Ten¡­ 100,000 acres? Su Song was dumbfounded, and so were some of the surrounding disciples. "Ancestor... Ancestor, where did you get so many elixir?" On the side, the elders and disciples were confused. "Hey, this is where the patriarch came from the Great Compassion Palace." The elder Taishang smiled mysteriously. Where did it come from the Great Compassion Palace? A group of disciples and elders couldn''t help but stunned. The Patriarch went to the Great Compassion Palace a few days ago and they also heard about it. However, is it a bit outrageous to have 100,000 mu of elixir and come back after this trip? and many more. No, this is the ancestor! Isn''t this a basic operation for the ancestors? A group of disciples and elders also reacted. Is it the ancestor who swindled the elixir? That''s fine. The ancestors, all sit down, don''t be six. "One hundred thousand acres of elixir..." Su Song swallowed his saliva with some difficulty, and then said with a bit of bitterness on the corner of his mouth: "Patriarch, even if the entire medicinal field is opened, I am afraid that it will only be able to plant tens of thousands of acres." "Is that so?" Ning Tian touched his chin, lost in thought. After a while, his eyes fell on the high mountain next to the medicine field. Seeing this scene, a group of disciples and elders suddenly felt a shock in their hearts, and they had a feeling of unease. Fog grass! The ancestor should not be, thinking about tearing down the mountain! ? Just when they were thinking about it, they heard the ancestor murmuring: "How about tearing down that mountain?" "I can''t, I can''t make it, Patriarch." At this time, the elder Taishang quickly discouraged him. "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his brows and asked, "Why not?" "..." The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, a look of consternation flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t have time to speak. It was when I heard the Patriarch ask: "Do you need a reason to demolish a mountain?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously, "Don''t you need it?" "do you need?" "Don''t you need it?" "..." The elder Taishang was silent for a while, feeling that it would not be a problem to continue like this, and quickly said: "Patriarch, I am mainly afraid that when you demolish the mountain, some gravel will fall, and if it hits the flowers and plants, it will hit the surrounding passing by. The disciples are not good." After speaking, he hurriedly winked at a group of disciples. If he didn''t stop the ancestor''s demolition, he had a hunch that their Demon Sect would be gone sooner or later! "Yes, Patriarch." "Yuan Hao, what do you think?" "I think what the elder Taishang said makes sense, the ancestors should think twice." A group of disciples was also at this time, and quickly agreed. "fine." "You don''t need to worry about this, it''s actually quite easy to demolish the mountain." Ning Tian waved his hand, and then, the spiritual energy in his hand shook! boom! A terrifying spiritual energy instantly enveloped a large mountain near the medicine field, and then the entire mountain shook! The ground is shaking, and the gravel seems to be about to collapse! At this moment, another force appeared in Ning Tian''s hand, and it was the power of [Void Dao]! boom! But in the blink of an eye, the mountain collapsed, but all the gravel was sucked into the void at the moment of falling! Soon, the mountain that was standing in front of me just now was instantly empty. This speed of dismantling the mountain, Yugong is afraid that he will be called an expert when he comes. "Fuck!" "What did the ancestor do? Where is the mountain!?" "I just blinked, the mountain is gone?" A group of disciples were stunned and shocked. "Okay, let''s go to open up wasteland first." Ning Tian didn''t care about them, he waved his hand and asked them to open up wasteland medicine fields. Chapter 267 "Yes, Patriarch." A group of disciples listened to Ning Tian''s words and walked towards the "medicine field" that was forcibly opened by the patriarch. At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [You shocked a group of disciples with your pioneering attitude. ¡¿ [Reward talent skills: 10,000 acres of fertile fields. ¡¿ [10,000 acres of fertile fields: After use, the planted elixir can grow faster and gain some incredible increases. ¡¿ "Um?" "Another talent skill?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. However, this time the talent skill [Ten Thousand Mus of Farmland] seems to be pretty good. The most important thing is that there is no limit to the use of innate skills. "good." There was a satisfied smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Next, he just needed to wait for the medicine field to open up and plant the elixir! ¡­ dozens of minutes later. A group of disciples put down their hoes, and the spiritual energy above the hoes quietly dissipated. Looking at this field of medicine, they breathed a sigh of relief. It''s finally over. "Patriarch, all the medicinal fields have been reclaimed." Su Song ran over and said to Ning Tian excitedly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and then slowly took off a Tibetan ring. This is exactly the 100,000 acres of elixir that Tianbei Taizu prepared for him. "Patriarch, do you need your disciples to plant these for you?" asked the elder Taishang. Hearing this, the corners of a group of disciples twitched, and their hearts were ashamed, how can these 100,000 acres be planted in the Year of the Monkey? "Need not." Ning Tian shook his head. His words were like amnesty, which made a group of disciples heave a sigh of relief. Then, a cold light flashed on the Zanna ring. Countless light groups emerged, densely packed, all over the sky, making people''s scalp numb. These are the seedlings of elixir! "What does the patriarch want to do?" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples couldn''t help but have a hint of doubt in their eyes. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. Ning Tian murmured in his heart, "System, use talent skills, [10,000 acres of fertile land!]" [The talent skills are being used, thousands of acres of fertile fields! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ When the system sound fell, Ning Tian used [Ten Thousand Mus of Fertile Farm], spiritual energy appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand slightly. I saw that countless elixir seedlings floating in the sky and wrapped in the light group followed his movements towards the medicine field below. In the sky, plants of spirit medicine rushed into the medicine field under the shroud of light. Seeing that the seedlings of the spiritual medicine were actually digging through the soil by themselves, a group of disciples were dumbfounded. good guy. This is, I plant myself? A few minutes later, 100,000 mu of spirit medicine had been planted in the medicine field. A group of disciples witnessed the whole process of planting myself. "what?" At this moment, a disciple suddenly made a suspicious voice. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the elixir planted in the medicine field, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "Strange, how do I feel that those elixir have grown up?" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding disciples also looked at them one after another. "It seems to be a bit bigger." "It''s bigger." "what''s the situation?" Sure enough, when they looked carefully for a while, they found that these elixir seedlings were really growing rapidly! "God!" "I''ve been guarding the medicine field for dozens or hundreds of years. I''ve never heard of any kind of elixir that can grow so fast!" Su Song was also a little stunned. "Patriarch, did you do this?" The elder Taishang immediately looked at Ning Tian and asked. In short, in the Demon Sect, all things that cannot be explained by common sense can be found by the ancestors. Because it is basically made by the ancestors. Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian smiled, neither admitting nor denying it. "Now, just wait for the elixir to mature." Hearing this, the elder Taishang has basically decided in his heart that all this is due to the ancestors. But now the grandfather said the same thing again. Could it be that after these elixir have matured, what miraculous effects are there? ¡­ ¡­ While Ning Tian was waiting for the elixir to mature. Tianlingyu, Zhongzhou, Zhengdao League. "Emperor False God, Shen Xu of your sect is almost recuperating, can you do it?" In the secret room, Emperor Zhengtian looked at a blue phantom and said with a frown. "Oh?" "How do you know he''s almost in good health?" The blue phantom is the False God Emperor. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously. "nonsense!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was angry, and his mouth was fragrant: "Shen Xu, your sect, ate the spiritual food of my Zhengdao Alliance alone for seven days!" "Riding on a horse, the Zhengdao Alliance has tens of thousands of mouths, but he can''t eat him alone!" "Tell me, what''s wrong with this?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was speechless, how could this Emperor of Nine Tribulations eat so much! ? "..." The False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, and said embarrassedly, "Cough, he has always been quite edible." The Great Emperor Zhengtian gritted his teeth, if he didn''t know that he and the False God Tiangong were in an alliance, or he would have some doubts, did the False God Great Emperor deliberately send a rice bucket to eat the poor of their Zhengdao Alliance. "You get him, I''ll tell him to go." Hearing the words of the False God Great Emperor, Zhengtian Great Emperor''s face improved a little. In letting Shen Xu eat, their Righteous Dao Alliance is really going to be eaten poor! After a while. Emperor Zhengtian came with Shen Xu. "Palace Master." Shen Xu bowed slightly to the phantom of the False God Emperor. "Um." Emperor Xushen nodded slightly, looked at Shen Xu, and asked lightly, "How are you resting?" "It''s almost there, and the food in the Zhengdao Alliance is really good, and I don''t want to leave." Shen Xu said with a smile. "..." Hearing this, the corner of Zhengtian''s mouth twitched. "cough." Hearing that Shen Xuzhen couldn''t lift the pot, Emperor Xushen hurriedly coughed and said, "Okay, you''re almost done now, and the plan should be implemented." "Yes." Shen Xu nodded, thinking of being injured by Ning Tian that day, in addition to a trace of fear, there was deep hatred in his eyes. This revenge, he must avenge in the future! "Go, Yaochi, you should know where it is, right?" "Yeah. I know." Shen Xu nodded, and his figure slowly disappeared into the void. "Zhengtian, you can always relax now, right?" As soon as Shen Xu left, Emperor Xushen narrowed his eyes and looked at Emperor Zhengtian. The Great Emperor Zhengtian nodded slightly and asked in a deep voice, "How sure are you of the magic summoning method you have mastered?" "This method, there are 90%." There was a confident smile on the corner of Emperor False God''s mouth. Ninety percent? The Great Emperor Zhengtian trembled in his heart, and then he remained silent. In this way, without the help of the Yaochi Holy Land, the threat of the Demon Sect should be much smaller, right? Humph. Demon Sect, wait for it to be destroyed. Chapter 268 Yaochi Holy Land. Many Yaochi disciples are practicing with the method taught by the legendary patriarch. Suddenly, above the sky, a shadow emerged from the void. It is the Queen Mother of the West. Many disciples looked at them one after another, and before they could salute, they saw the Queen Mother of the West with a fiery look, heading towards the mountain behind Yaochi. The mountain behind Yaochi. Although the true demon has been sealed by the shame wood lock yin coffin, but for the sake of safety, there are still elders patrolling here every day. At this time, a shadow fell. The Queen Mother of the West looked at the two elders guarding Xianchi, her red lips lightly opened: "Elder Nanqing, what is going on in Elder Yaoqiu Xianchi?" "I have seen the Holy Master." The two elders bowed first, and then Elder Nan Qing said slowly: "Go back to the Holy Master, this immortal pond is very quiet, I think that the wooden lock soul coffin played a role." "That real devil, he should have suffered so much that he didn''t dare to do it again." Elder Yao Qiu said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Isn''t there any movement?" The Queen Mother of the West murmured, a glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she nodded, "Okay, I see." "You guys watch here first, I''ll go in." "Yes." The two elders nodded. The Queen Mother of the West walked towards the fairy pond. With a wave of her jade hand, a hole appeared in the enchantment covering the entire fairy pond. After she entered it, it would return to normal. In front of Immortal Pond, Qianying stood. The beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West landed on the calm water. Since that day, the real demon was sealed in the Guimu Lock Soul Coffin, and the Immortal Pond has been restored to its original state. "I know you''re not dead yet, so I can''t kill you so quickly." She looked calm and spoke slowly. In the pool, it was quiet and silent. Not seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West was not surprised. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she said lightly: "It seems that you are not interested in your Demon Clan''s treasure." The four characters of the devil''s treasure fell. The originally calm water had a faint ripple of water. "Have you ever heard of it, Buddha Pagoda." A gleam of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she said lightly. Everything, as if she was talking to herself. However, when the four words of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda came out, the peace of the entire Immortal Pond was completely shattered in an instant! boom! Boom! The entire Immortal Pond was smothered in waves. Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West had a calm expression on her face, but she only used her spiritual energy to cover her whole body, so as to prevent herself from getting wet by the splashing water. "Holy Lord!" "What''s going on here?" Hearing the movement in the fairy pond, Elder Nan Qing and Elder Yao Qiu rushed over anxiously. "fine." The Queen Mother of the West shook her head, her eyes always falling on the fairy pond, she said lightly: "Go back." "¡­¡­Yes." The two elders were stunned for a moment. After glancing at Xianchi, they nodded and slowly stepped back. In the immortal pond, it seems that the movement is huge, but in fact it is only the fluctuation of the water. After all, the real demon has been completely sealed by the wood lock soul coffin, and his power can not be used! After a while, a voice came from the deep pool water. "The Buddha Tower!" "You... how did you know about the Buddha Tower?" Although the true devil''s tone sounded a little calm, he could still vaguely hear a trace of excitement between the lines. Hearing this, a gleam of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West. Although I don''t know that the real demon suppressed under the Immortal Pond is the great power of the demon clan, but having a name is enough to prove that he has an extraordinary position in the entire demon clan! And even the real demon who was given the name couldn''t help being a little excited when he heard the four words of the Buddha Pagoda. It seems that this Buddha Buddha Pagoda is far more than the simple thing of the dry and scorpion family of the demons! "You don''t need to know how I know it, I just want to know what the Buddha Pagoda is." The Queen Mother of the West did not answer the true demon, but asked lightly. "..." The demon was silent for a long time. After a while, the arrogant voice sounded, "Why do you think that I will tell you?" "You can." "Because, you also want to get more information about the Buddha Pagoda from me." "You haven''t given up on the idea of ??escaping from here." The Queen Mother of the West lifted the corner of her mouth slightly, revealing a beautiful smile, and said calmly. "you¡­¡­" In the fairy pond, the real demon was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "Hahaha, what a smart woman!" After the laughter, the voice of the real demon sounded again, and the words were filled with a hint of coldness, "But I advise you, if this thing is really in your hands, it''s better to throw it away." "Why?" The Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly and asked. "The Buddha Pagoda has a total of twelve floors, but it is used to suppress the bloodthirsty demons in the entire demon clan." The real demon sneered. "Bloodthirsty Demon?" "It''s a demon that feeds on demons." The true demon''s tone was indifferent, but there were countless gloomy expressions in it! "what!" The Queen Mother of the West changed her pretty face, her eyes full of solemnity. Tiger poison does not eat offspring, and the Profound Sky Continent is full of thousands of races. Although there are people from the same race, they have never heard of the same race cannibalizing! Then how brutal is the devil in this Buddha Tower! ? "Hehe, the demons in the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda have eaten at least hundreds of millions of demons, and their strength is extremely powerful! Once the seal is broken, let alone Yaochi, even the entire Tianlingyu, no one can suppress it." "What''s more, the Buddha Pagoda itself is a magic tower. It can suppress those demons, and how simple can it be?" "So, I advise you, even if you have the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, you should throw it away as soon as possible, so as not to lose yourself." "Hahaha!" In the fairy pond, the laughter of True Demon''s schadenfreude continued to sound. Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West fell into silence for a long time, but she did not fully trust the words of the real devil. Who knows if this guy has any evil intentions? After a long silence, the Queen Mother of the West glanced at the fairy pond. She said in a cold voice, "Don''t think about getting out of trouble, the shame wood lock soul coffin suppresses you, you can''t escape, just wait for it to be refined." "Ha ha." In the fairy pond, there was a sneer. The Queen Mother of the West didn''t care about her nonsense, she turned around and walked away from the fairy pond. The pool water returned to calm again, without any waves. Vaguely, a magic word murmured in a low voice. "The Buddha Tower..." "Although it''s exactly as I said, but..." "It has a fatal attraction to our demons..." "If you can get..." The pool water that had calmed down seemed to be turbulent again. ¡­ Walking out of the fairy pond, the enchantment was sealed again. The Queen Mother of the West looked at the two elders and instructed: "Two elders, take a good look at Shou Xianchi, if there is anything unusual, please notify me as soon as possible." "Yes." "Follow your orders, Holy Master!" The two elders, Nan Qing and Yao Qiu, both nodded. Chapter 269 After instructing, the Queen Mother of the West did not rush to pass the news to Ning Tian. She has her own plans. The two elders watched the Queen Mother leave and continued to guard the barrier. ¡­ dozens of minutes later. The mountain behind Yaochi. A void emerged, sensing the movement behind them, Nan Qing and Elder Yaoqiu were stunned for a moment, then slowly turned around, "Holy Master, why are you back... um! Who are you!?" When the two turned around, they saw a middle-aged man they had never seen before. At the same time as their faces changed suddenly, the two of them did not hesitate to use the warning method of enemy attack. But just after he made a move, the man, like a ghost, came to the two of them in an instant, grabbed the throats of the two with one hand, and his whole body was shocked! In an instant, the spiritual energy of the two elders was suppressed to the death. "Ugh..." "Uh¡­" The two desperately tried to make a sound, or tried to struggle, but there was no effect. You know, the strength of the two is a two-star quasi-emperor! How powerful is this middle-aged man in front of him! ? "Jie Jie." The middle-aged man sneered, his hands were hard, and his spiritual energy was boiling! Click. The two elders'' throats were broken instantly, and a flash of despair flashed in their eyes. At the moment when his vitality was lost, his soul broke out of his body, but the middle-aged man seemed to be prepared, and the moment his soul came out, the huge void force instantly strangled him! But in the blink of an eye, two quasi emperors were instantly killed! "hey-hey." "This elder of Yaochi doesn''t seem to be very strong." The middle-aged man sneered. He is Shen Xu! At this moment, there was a burst of breath on his body. It is because of the existence of this breath that he can hide in the void, so that he will not be discovered by the Queen Mother of the West! Shen Xu looked at the enchantment in front of him with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Although this enchantment is strong, it can''t help the Emperor of Nine Tribulations." sound off. Void breath appeared on his body, and then, he took a step towards the barrier with a calm expression. The enchantment has no response, but Shen Xu has stepped into it! ¡­ Yaochi Xianchi. "Is this what the palace master said, where the true devil is sealed?" Shen Xu narrowed his eyes. Then, looking around, a wisp of black air appeared in his hand, and he began to murmur some ancient words. This is the magic summoning method mastered by the False God Tiangong! After a while. The water in the pond, which was originally quiet, began to fluctuate. A voice followed. "The magic method, who are you?" "Sure enough, there are demons!" Hearing the voice, Shen Xu''s eyes flashed with light, and then he cleared his throat, "I am Emperor Shen Xu, come to rescue you." "Emperor?" The voice of the real devil sounded, and there was a deep meaning in the words. "Save me? Haha, the one that sealed me was the Guimu Lock Soul Coffin, can you save me?" True Demon smiled disdainfully. "Shame wood lock soul coffin?" Shen Xu frowned slightly, but soon relaxed. "If it is a magic spell, what about breaking the seal?" He said lightly. "what!" "Evocation and breaking the seal? You are a mere human race, how could this be possible?" Hearing this, there was a startled voice from the depths of Xianchi, which seemed a little unbelievable. "Ha ha." Shen Xu smiled proudly. This evocation breaking technique, but they tried their best to obtain it from the ancient road to becoming a god. Although the Guimu Lock Soul Coffin is powerful, it cannot withstand the evocation breaking technique. "..." In the Immortal Pond, after the true demon was shocked, he fell into silence for a long time. After a while, he spoke again, "What benefits do you want?" True Demon knows that it will not be so simple for this human race to wake up and break the seal. But who ever thought, Shen Xu shook his head and said lightly: "I don''t want any benefits." "No benefit?" The real demon was stunned for a moment. In his eyes, all the human races were extremely greedy. How could they not benefit? A glint of light flashed in Shen Xu''s eyes, and he smiled coldly: "I just need you to destroy the Holy Land of Yaochi and kill the Queen Mother of the West after you break the seal." "Oh?" "I can''t ask for it." Even if Shen Xu didn''t have this request, the True Demon would not let go of the Yaochi Holy Land that had sealed him for so long. "In that case, let''s get started." Shen Xu didn''t say a word of nonsense, the spiritual energy in his hand turned into black, and an ancient formation was depicted in the entire immortal pond. Then, he murmured in his mouth. "#@! (You don''t understand anyway)" This kind of language, only true demons can understand. Because, this is the magic word! As Shen Xuyin fell, the terrifying demonic energy flowed out! boom! In an instant, the entire immortal pond was filled with splashes of water! After a long time, a whirlpool emerged from the fairy pond. Whoa, whoa. In the whirlpool, a black ancient coffin emerged, the pool water receded, and bursts of Yin Qi emanated from the ancient coffin. "Sure enough, it is a wooden lock soul coffin." There was a flash of coldness in Shen Xu''s eyes, and then the spiritual energy surged in his hands, and all the breaking energy in the formation was condensed on the fist. Then, he punched out! boom! Spiritual energy surged, fist energy burst out of the air. boom! The coffin shattered, and sawdust splashed around! Boom! Then, a black fog with strong demonic energy rushed out of the Guimu Lock Soul Coffin! "Hahaha!" "Hundreds of thousands of years, my demon, finally broke the seal!" The real demon couldn''t stop laughing. At this moment, he finally revealed his name among the demons! Demon! Evil in the devil! "Why is this guy''s breath so huge..." Shen Xu frowned slightly, feeling that this demonic energy actually trembled in his heart. However, he didn''t say much, just a true demon that has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. He is the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, so he doesn''t need to be afraid too much. "When are you going to start?" Shen Xu looked at the black fog lightly and asked. "Naturally, I have to wait for me to recover before I can do it." Mo Sha sneered. "Recovery, how to recover?" Shen Xu frowned, if this true demon recovers for several years or more, what is the point of them doing this? "I''ve been trapped for too long, but there is a way to get me back quickly." A cloud of black mist, which the demon turned into, fell in front of Shen Xu. "Um?" Shen Xu was stunned for a moment, his brows slightly wrinkled, "What can I do?" "Jie [Biquge www.boquge.xyz] Jie." Mosha let out a sinister smile. Shen Xu was stunned for a moment, and before he had time to react, a huge demonic aura enveloped him, and then the demonic demon turned into a black mist and rushed into his body! "Just use your body as the new body that I have named True Demon!" The devil laughed evilly. Name a real devil? Fog grass! Shen Xu''s face changed greatly! He never thought that the real demon in front of him was actually a real demon with a given name! The difference between the named true demon and the ordinary true demon is very different! "Fuck, I was pitted by the palace master!" At this moment, his soul has been devoured by the devil, and although his life still exists, the soul in it is a different person! "Is it Yaochi?" "Soon, I will be able to take revenge." At this moment, "Shen Xu"''s eyes were full of red light, and there was already a grin on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 270 Yaochi Holy Land. A beautiful shadow passed from within the Holy Land. "Holy Lord." At this time, a voice sounded, and Yaochi''s Supreme Elder chased from the sky. "Um?" "Elder Taishang, what''s the matter?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at the elder Yaochi with doubts in her beautiful eyes. "Holy Master, you haven''t been in Yaochi these few days, some things are still waiting for you to deal with." Elder Yaochi smiled bitterly. Now with this teleportation column, many of their Yaochi disciples are practicing with their ancestors in the Demon Sect. Even her own Holy Master and Holy Maiden often run to the Demon Sect, and everything falls on her old bone. In this way, in fact, the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Taishang elders of the Yaochi Holy Land are just as hard. The same is the end of the world, the ultimate tool man. "This..." The Queen Mother of the West raised her eyebrows slightly, pursed her lips, and said, "It''s just a small matter, please help the elders to deal with it." "This... as ordered." Elder Yaochi was stunned for a moment, then he could only nod his head with a wry smile. "Okay, that''s it." The Queen Mother of the West finished her words, and without looking back, she flickered towards Yaochi. Seeing his own Holy Master''s fiery appearance, Elder Yaochi couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. In the past, his own Holy Master was not like this. Wouldn''t this be... love? ¡­ Yaochi Holy Land, Ancient Book Pavilion. The Queen Mother of the West came here, and her purpose was to check the ancient books to see if what the real demon said was true. The Yaochi Holy Land is far older than the Demon Sect, which can be seen from the strength of the elders. The things that cannot be found in the Demon Sect does not mean that they cannot find it in Yaochi. "Patriarch, I''ve been so kind to you, why don''t you let me check my body afterwards." The Queen Mother of the West murmured and walked into it. hours later. Xiwangmu''s pretty face was full of solemnity, and her brows were furrowed. "Feeding the Demon Race with Demon Body Demon Blood, this... turned out to be true." She murmured softly, her tone solemn. Although there is no information about the Buddha Pagoda, but it is found that there is such a thing among the demons that the demons and blood feed the demons. That means that 90% of what the real devil said is true. "No, this matter must be told to the ancestor first." The Queen Mother of the West murmured, saying that the Buddha Pagoda is also extremely dangerous, she must go to remind Ning Tianxing. She pushed open the door and stepped out. At this moment, a roar sounded suddenly! boom! Then, countless monstrous demonic energy flooded the entire Yaochi Holy Land, and all the Yaochi disciples were in a panic. What the hell does this happen! ? "This is¡­¡­" "The devil is out of trouble!?" In front of the ancient book pavilion, the Queen Mother of the West looked at the place where the devilish energy was prosperous, her pretty face was full of dignified colors. Then, without any hesitation, the mighty might of the great emperor in her delicate body burst out! In an instant, the entire Yaochi Holy Land was sealed by her! The most urgent task now is not to let this true demon escape. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! Whoosh! shhhhh! Above the sky, the sound of breaking through the sky sounded, it was the elders of Yaochi. They were also shocked by this movement! "Palace Master!" "What the hell is going on here!?" The elders of Yaochi all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. When they felt this terrifying demonic energy, even their hearts felt dizzy. The fear in my heart has unknowingly been lit up. "True Demon... the seal is broken." The pretty face of the Queen Mother of the West was already covered with frost at this moment, and her eyes fell in the direction of the back mountain. At this time, the place where the demonic energy of the back mountain was released. A figure full of demonic energy rose into the sky, and a burst of laughter continued to sound. "Hahaha!" "Yao Chi, tremble under my feet!" The magic sound continued to sound, and many Yaochi disciples vomited blood again and again under this magic sound! "True devil..." There was a dignified look in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West. The devilish aura of this real demon actually made her feel a little dreadful! Then, she stepped into the sky, her beautiful eyes flickered with cold light, and she gave a low voice. "Elders, follow me to face the true demon!" "Yes!" A group of Yaochi elders all shouted in unison with solemn expressions. War is imminent. ¡­ ¡­ now. Demonism. Hours passed. Among them, the elixir has grown up a lot. Many disciples gathered in front of a medicine field, their eyes widened, and there were voices coming out of their mouths. "It''s bigger, it''s bigger! It''s bigger!" "These elixir really grow so fast!" "As expected of being able to grow my own elixir, the growth rate is still so fast." Their eyes flickered and they talked a lot. "Patriarch, how long will it take for these elixir to mature?" Su Song looked at Ning Tian at this moment, as if looking at a god. He had never seen a way to make elixir grow quickly. "Don''t worry, it will be soon." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly and he smiled. "Um." Su Song nodded, his eyes full of anticipation. What miraculous effects will these fast-growing elixir have? After a few minutes. boom! I saw a burst of strong spiritual energy in the medicine field burst out! Accompanied by a burst of dazzling luster, the strong medicinal fragrance wafted into the nostrils, making many disciples feel refreshed just by smelling it! "These are all high-level elixir?" Su Song''s eyes flashed with confusion. "Um." Ning Tian nodded. At this time, the voice of the system also sounded in my mind. ¡¾Elixir is mature! ¡¿ [The talent skills are being used, thousands of acres of fertile fields! ¡¿ [All elixir are randomly attached with an augmentation! ¡¿ ¡¾The increase was successful! ¡¿ The sound of the system fell slowly. Um? This is the end? Hearing the voice, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly, "System, you don''t seem to have introduced what the boost is?" "That''s it." "Of course we have to wait for the host to find out. Life is full of small surprises." The system said solemnly. "..." Ning Tian was silent, he felt that the system was letting him test the poison, and he still had evidence. However, how could he test the poison himself~ Ning Tian''s eyes kept looking around, looking for the "guinea pig" for the experiment. Any disciple or elder who was seen by his eyes could not help but tremble. How do you feel, the gaze of the ancestor is malicious? Just when Ning Tian was looking for the guinea pig, suddenly, his eyes fell on one place. It was a swaggering lion king Fengyan who passed by. Immediately, his eyes lit up. "The physique of the monster should be stronger than that of the human race, shouldn''t it die after eating the unknown elixir?" Ning Tian murmured. Beside him, Elder Taishang and Su Song, who heard this, suddenly trembled. Fog grass! Just now, the patriarch was really hitting their attention! But fortunately, the hardships of life finally fell on the little lion. Chapter 271 "Hooho~" The Lion King Fengyan was humming a little tune and seemed to be in a good mood. It just came back from Tianquan Waterfall, and now its teeth are very clean, and it has finally found out why it always wakes up with a stench when it sleeps! It turned out to be his own bad breath. Ow. It''s really embarrassing. "Hey." Just then, a voice sounded from the side. "Shabi lion, come here!" "Roar?" Shabi lion, call me? The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, then stopped, turned his head, and looked towards that place. I saw that he was more handsome than his master, and a group of disciples and elders of the Demon Sect were looking at him. It hurriedly ran over. "Hooho...ho?" The Lion King Fengyan leaned over and called Ning Tian a few times in confusion. "Oh?" "You mean, why are you called a lion?" Ning Tian raised his brows and asked when he heard the words of the Lion King Fengyan. "Hoohoo!" Fengyan Lion King nodded. "Oh, it''s like this, Shabi will be your name in the future. It has a meaning, and the evil spirit is inevitable, which is enough to express your fierceness." Ning Tian looked at it seriously and said. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, still a little puzzled. "real." "Hoohoho?" Really true. "Roar!" With Ning Tian''s affirmation, a flash of excitement flashed in the beast''s eyes of the Fengyan Lion King! It was grateful and kept shouting at Ning Tian. This master, it loves it! He actually worked so hard to help it come up with a name with such a domineering meaning! It now also has a monster with a name! It is absolutely sure to become a peerless beast king in the future! The now excited Fengyan Lion King did not notice the strange gazes cast by a group of elders and disciples. The name of the ancestor was named, wonderful! "Shabi lion, come here quickly." Ning Tian waved at Fengyan Lion King. "Roar!" Fengyan Lion King ran over. "Come on, I will reward you for eating a spirit medicine." Ning Tian made a big move, and then a spirit medicine broke out of the ground and landed in his hand. He looked at the Fengyan Lion King with a smile and said. "Roar!?" Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan was flattered! Elixir! That is something that is hard to eat on weekdays, but now the master is actually willing to let himself eat elixir? How can there be such a good master in the world? "Come on, let me feed you." Ning Tian threw the elixir into the sky. "Ow." The Lion King Fengyan jumped up, opened his bloody mouth, and swallowed the elixir into his mouth. After eating, he licked his lips with enjoyment. Seeing this scene, a group of disciples were envious. It''s not as good as a Shabi lion! Only Elder Taishang and Su Song knew what was going on. They all silently took a few steps back to avoid accidental injury. After all, the ancestors didn''t even know what the medicinal properties of this elixir were! "How is it? How do you feel?" Ning Tian looked at the Lion King Fengyan and asked. "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan just wanted to answer truthfully, but suddenly the big eyes rolled and he let out a low roar. "Um?" "no effect?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and when he heard the words of the Lion King Fengyan, he frowned. Could it be because of the relatively high resistance of monsters? Since one is useless, then bring a few more. Ning Tian made another big move, and several spirit medicines broke out of the ground. "Come on, feed me!" "Roar!" The lion king of Fengyan, Harazi, was left on the ground, and he couldn''t wait to open his mouth and swallow it. After eating, he licked his mouth again. "Roar¡­¡­" Then, let out a low growl. "Um?" Still no effect? Ning Tian frowned, this Shabi lion wouldn''t be playing with him, right? "Really didn''t feel the effect?" Ning Tian''s eyes froze, and he squinted at the Lion King Fengyan, his words were full of threats. "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan trembled and let out a low roar, suddenly feeling that there was a surging land in his body! "Hoohoo!" "Coming to feel?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with anticipation. Everyone''s eyes fell on Fengyan Lion King. In their eyes, there is also flickering anticipation, what is the medicinal effect of this elixir? I saw that the entire body of the Lion King Fengyan was flushed with redness, like a braised lion, with bursts of steam emitting from his body. The belly of the Lion King Fengyan, the boss that suddenly swelled at this time, was like a big ball, as if it would explode at any time. "Meow meow meow?" Feeling the abnormality of his body, Fengyan Lion King wanted to cry without tears. If I knew it earlier, I would not be greedy and eat so much! This is just great. It''s going to explode! "Ancestor, it''s going to explode!" The elder Taishang frowned at the Lion King Fengyan and said involuntarily. Ning Tian frowned and was about to save the Lion King Fengyan. Suddenly, the expression of the Fengyan Lion King suddenly became more relaxed, its hips shook, and then a deafening sound rang out! puff puff! Then, Fengyan Lion King let out a long howl. A strong stench spreads around! "Fuck!" "vomit¡­¡­" "For the first time, I smelled a lion''s fart!" "Allow me to vomit, vomit..." A group of disciples complained for a long time, no one expected that this Shabi lion would attack with poison gas! "This guy¡­¡­" Ning Tian frowned slightly, this Fengyan Lion King is actually farting! Moreover, the fart sound was like a machine gun, bursting. (language stalk, don''t care) "Could it be, this elixir has no effect at all?" Looking at the appearance of the Lion King Fengyan, Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning and had a hint of doubt. at this time. boom! On the body of Fengyan Lion King, a terrifying spiritual energy burst out! The red glow on its body faded for a while, turning into a steady stream of spiritual energy, rushing into the body! At this moment, the Lion King Fengyan had a faint sign of breaking through! "Roar¡­¡­!" It roared in excitement. A burst of white light shrouded it! This is¡­¡­ Breakthrough! The Lion King Fengyan also broke through from the fourth-order monster to the fifth-order monster at this moment! "Roar!" When the breakthrough was completed, the abnormality on its body slowly dissipated. Seeing this scene, a group of disciples flashed a look of astonishment in their eyes, and their eyes widened! "Fog grass?" "Lion King Fengyan ate a few elixir, and after a few farts, he broke through?" "Is it that simple?" "The elixir planted by the ancestor is so miraculous!?" A group of disciples all gasped, their eyes filled with deep shock! This is not right. How did the monster breakthrough become so simple! ? When the group of disciples were shocked, the voice of the system also sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. Chapter 272 [Elixir Amplification Effect: Strengthens the aura and increases the absorption speed of the aura. ¡¿ Increase the absorption speed of aura? Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, it seemed not bad? Immediately, he slowly explained the effects of the elixir to a group of disciples. Hearing that these elixir can actually speed up the absorption of spiritual energy, a group of disciples'' eyes flashed with excitement, excited! As expected of the patriarch, the elixir that he planted is fragrant. [You are shocked by the Supreme Elder! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Su Song! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked a group of disciples! ¡¿ [Reward Skill Card: Dance the Universe! ¡¿ The sound of the system sounded again at this moment. Skill card? Dancing the universe? Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, a deep doubt flashed in his eyes, why does this skill card sound so wrong? Why dance? [Dancing Universe Skill Card: Within a certain range, when using this card, the effect will be doubled when the dancing posture is used in conjunction with the boosting elixir. The effective time is one hour, and the use will be invalid! ¡¿ [During this hour, all disciples who are affected by the skill card will deny part of the aura they absorb to the host! ¡¿ "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned. Also... there is such an operation? Dancing... taking medicine, increasing cultivation? The system is proud: "Hey, host, this system has already said that the system has everything, only you can''t think of it, there is nothing this system can''t do." "Fine." Ning Tian nodded and silently put away the [Dancing Universe] skill card. Immediately, he looked at the elder Taishang: "Elder Taishang, you collect some of the elixir, and then gather some disciples of the Demon Sect and the disciples of Yaochi who are still in the sect to gather at the Great Demon Square." "Yes, Patriarch." Although the elder Taishang didn''t know what Ning Tian wanted to do, he still nodded. After he finished speaking, he set off, began to collect elixir, and summoned his disciples. ¡­ ¡­ Devil''s Square. Ning Tian stood in the center, and in front were many disciples holding elixir. They were all puzzled and looked at Ning Tian in confusion. What is the ancestor doing? "Everyone, everyone must have doubts in their hearts, but don''t worry, wait for me to elaborate slowly." When many disciples arrived, Ning Tian looked at them with a smile and said slowly. "Patriarch, what are you going to say? Come on, the disciples are dying of curiosity." Elder Taishang said with a wry smile. "Yes, Patriarch." "Patriarch Patriarch, speak quickly, beg for trouble." "Master, if you say it now, I will give you a spiritual ticket every day in the future! Hehe~" A group of disciples became even more curious when they saw Ning Tian''s mysterious appearance. Ning Tian smiled, and then slowly said the matter. After listening, a group of disciples were dumbfounded. ? ? ? Fog grass? And such a good thing? When you dance, can it be combined with the bonus of elixir? See you soon! "Ancestor, this, is this true?" Elder Taishang swallowed and asked with difficulty. His heart was a little excited. If it is true that he can cultivate in this way, then he has to show off his dancing skills as an old bone. "nature." Ning Tian smiled and nodded affirmatively. "hiss¡­¡­!" When a group of disciples heard the words, their eyes widened, and the excitement in their hearts could no longer be suppressed: "As expected of the Patriarch! The Patriarch is so powerful, he will always drop God!" "bring it on." Ning Tian smiled and said silently in his heart, "System, use the Dancing Universe skill card." [In use, dance the universe skill card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ Then, a golden light formation, which only Ning Tian could see, enveloped the entire Tianmo Plaza. "Come on, then play music, then dance!" Ning Tian waved his hand and looked at a group of disciples. Hearing this, a group of disciples froze in place, and they were a little embarrassed when things came to an end. "I come!" A shout sounded, and Lin Hao was squeezed out from the crowd. He first swallowed the boosting elixir in one gulp, then hummed a small tune and began to twist the fat waist. Good guy, this little fat dance comes with bgm. Seeing Lin Hao''s dancing, a group of disciples twitched the corners of their mouths. Does this count as dancing? Isn''t this really a mess? Ning Tian looked at him and was a little skeptical, wouldn''t it be ineffective? However, his worries were superfluous. Accompanied by Lin Hao''s swaying dance posture, the sound of the system raising sounded at this moment. [Detected that there is a disciple dancing in the range of Dancing Universe, and the cultivation level of denying aura is 1000! ¡¿ "Really useful?" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up. And that Lin Hao soon felt the gain effect. "Hahaha! The absorption of spiritual energy is so fast, so cool!" He burst into laughter, instantly making a group of disciples feel itchy. He simply gritted his teeth and danced along. What a face! What is the face? Can you eat? And as more and more disciples released themselves, the sound of system improvement kept ringing in Ning Tian''s mind. [Detected that there is a disciple dancing in the range of Dancing Universe, and the cultivation level of denying aura is 1000! ¡¿ [Detected that there is a disciple dancing in the range of Dancing Universe, and the cultivation level of denying aura is 2000! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ In Ning Tian''s body, there are more and more auras of denial. He suddenly became a little excited, but unfortunately, this sky-defying skill card only lasted for an hour. Otherwise, if you dance like this, won''t your strength take off? At this moment, the entire Tianmo Sect square can be described as a really large square dance scene. "what?" At this time, in the sky, a shadow fell. It was the Saintess of Yaochi who was still in the Heavenly Demon Sect. She looked at these dancing disciples suspiciously, and couldn''t help but ask Xiang Ningtian. "Ancestor, are they...?" "Yaoxi, you are here." Ning Tian smiled, greeted Saintess of Yaochi, and slowly explained the matter. "Anything like this?" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi lightly covered her red lips, her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance and she looked at Ning Tian again and again. "Yaoxi, do you want to try?" Ning Tian asked. "Um." The Saintess of Yaochi naturally would not miss this kind of good thing, and her smooth and tender chin lightly tapped. Just as she was about to walk over, suddenly, a voice sounded in her mind. The whole person froze in place. "Um?" "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly and asked. The Holy Maiden of Yaochi was stunned for a long time, her pretty face was extremely ugly, she frowned, took a deep breath, and said solemnly, "Patriarch, Yaochi is in trouble." "Um?" "What? Is Yaochi in trouble?!" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s heart trembled, his face changed, and his brows instantly wrinkled. At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again. "Host, the little wife is almost gone. Are you still here to play music and dance?" Chapter 273 "..." The system''s words rang in his ears, and Ning Tian frowned, his face a little dignified. Is Yaochi in trouble? What is the difficulty, even the Queen Mother of the West can''t solve it, and she has to ask their Heavenly Demon Sect for help through the sound transmission of Emperor Nian. "Yaoxi, you come with me first." Ning Tian grabbed the jade wrist of the Yaochi saint without hesitation. After she exclaimed, she stepped directly into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A group of disciples were left, stunned in place with a puzzled look on their faces. "what?" "What happened? What''s the situation?" The elder Taishang scratched his head, because Saintess Yaochi said only to Ning Tian alone, and they didn''t hear it, so they were still a little dazed. "Roar¡­¡­" Aside, Fengyan Lion King also scratched his head with his huge claws. "Pfft~" At this moment, it suddenly felt a swell of righteousness in its belly, gushing out. "Fog grass!" Shabi Lion King, what are you doing! ? "You fart!" A group of disciples only felt weak and complained for a while. ¡­ ¡­ The Temple of Heavenly Demons, in the study. Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was full of tiredness, she put all the documents aside, she rubbed her temples and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally finished the past few days. She slowly took out the teapot, brewed a cup of health tea, and had a good rest. But at this moment, with a loud bang, the study door was pushed open, and a pot of tea was spilled, which completely wet her clothes, which were tightly attached to the delicate body, and the outline was vivid. She froze in place for a moment. "Uh¡­¡­" Ning Tian at the door couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment. Why did he see this wet temptation as soon as he came in? "Cough cough." He coughed dryly, now is not the time to take advantage. Luo ruthlessly used his spiritual energy to evaporate the water stains on his body, then raised his head slightly, and his beautiful eyes fell towards the door of the study. Just saw that Ning Tian and the Saintess of Yaochi were standing in front of the door. The expressions of the two were very solemn, and their faces were a little ugly. "what happened?" Her red lips parted slightly, Liu eyebrows wrinkled, and she asked. "Wife, something happened to Yaochi." Ning Tian said in a deep voice. "Has something happened to Yaochi?" Luo Wuqing frowned, and she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She looked at the Saintess of Yaochi and asked, "Yaoxi, what''s going on?" "Back to the Empress, I''m not too sure." There was a bitter smile on the corner of the mouth of the Holy Maiden of Yaochi. The sound transmission of Emperor Nian in her mind was just those four words, and Yaochi was in trouble. The rest, the Queen Mother of the West did not reveal too much. "It''s not easy to ask that woman for help." Luo Wuqing got up slowly and looked at the two of them, "Let''s go, call the elders, and go to Yaochi!" "Um." Ning Tian and the Saintess of Yaochi nodded. This matter is anxious, can not delay. Immediately, Luo Wuqing stepped into the void with the two of them, but in an instant, they appeared on the Tianmo Square. As soon as it appeared, a strange smell came over. "Um?" Luo Wuqing and the Saintess of Yaochi both frowned, running their spiritual energy, resisting a strange aura. "This is a lion, you farted again." As soon as he smelled this breath, Ning Tian frowned, and immediately knew what was going on. It must be that after he left, the Lion King Fengyan farted again! On the ground, there are still many disciples squatting on the ground, their faces pale. "what happened?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned and looked at the elder Taishang beside him. "Patriarch, Empress, you guys are finally here." Seeing Ning Tian and the three emerging from the void, the elder Taishang seemed to have seen a savior, and said with tears: "Patriarch, you tell Shabi not to fart, I can''t stand this shit." "The most important thing is that this guy has poison in his farts, and even I have been affected to a certain extent." "I can feel that the flow of spiritual energy in the body is obviously a bit slower." The elder Taishang smiled bitterly. "Um?" Hearing this, the expressions of the three of Ning Tian became strange. And this kind of operation? Poison in the fart? "Host, Sha Bi may have comprehended a new skill after swallowing the buffing elixir." At this time, the voice of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "Um?" "What skill?" Hearing this, Ning Tianxia asked consciously. Soon, the system had an explanation. [Haoran righteous fart: The poison in the fart can slow down the speed of the aura in the opponent''s body! ¡¿ "..." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, still wearing this? This is too outrageous, right? ! "but¡­¡­" It''s outrageous, but I have to say that this is an excellent skill for sneak attacks! It''s easy to dodge open spears, and it''s easy to defend against dark arrows. However, he didn''t believe that someone would go to prevent farts! Thinking of this, Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he waved at the Lion King Fengyan who was far away, "Shabi Lion, come here." "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan looked guilty and ran over with his head lowered. He thought that Ning Tian was going to punish him. After all, he poisoned an entire disciple of the Demon Sect. However, Ning Tian didn''t say anything, just took out the Imperial Beast Gourd and put it in. Perhaps, Fengyan Lion King can achieve some miraculous effects in the waiting battle. "Wife, is it necessary to bring the elders now?" After finishing everything, Ning Tian looked at a group of pale-faced elders of the Demon Sect sitting cross-legged on the ground and couldn''t help asking. Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, then shook his head. Who would have thought that the gigantic Demon Sect and some of the elders were poisoned by the stinky fart of a stubborn lion. "The situation is urgent, let''s go first." Luo Wuqing said lightly, smashed the void with a palm, and rushed in with the two of them. If there are only three people, then there is no need to use the teleportation column. And their goal is the Jade Pond Holy Land! ¡­ ¡­ Yaochi Holy Land. The entire Holy Land was originally green mountains and green waters, but now, the mountains have dried up and the pools are dark. In the entire Holy Land, the spiritual energy is getting less and less, and it has been eroded step by step by the monstrous demonic energy. Killing shouts, accompanied by the intersection of spiritual energy and magic energy, continue to sound! The originally peaceful Yaochi Holy Land is now full of blood, and many Yiren corpses are lying on the ground! From a distance, you can still see a lot of Yaochi disciples fighting against some black energy! Yaochi Holy Land, one place. boom! A roar sounded. Elder Yaochi''s body suddenly flew upside down hundreds of meters away. After she stabilized her figure, she looked at the dozens of demonic grievances in front of her, her face was extremely ugly, and she couldn''t help scolding. "Damn!" Originally, everyone in Yaochi thought that when there was only one true demon named as the enemy, at the next moment, the true demon with the name of the demon god summoned tens of thousands of powerful demons! Some grievances are not even inferior to those in the Divine Emperor Realm! This kind of method is a bit too outrageous! Chapter 274 "I don''t know how the battle between the Holy Master and that Demon Sha is going." Elder Yaochi murmured. His eyes, a little dignified, looked at the sky above. The two huge breaths above are constantly fighting back and forth, and each fight seems to shatter the entire sky! That is, the battle between the Emperor of Nine Tribulations and the True Demon who has the name! Who dares to intervene? ! "call¡­¡­" She took a deep breath, and then shouted at the elders around Yaochi, "Everyone, hold on! We can hold back these evil grievances, and now there is only this!" "Yes!" "kill!" A group of Yaochi elders nodded. At this moment, the eyes of this group of old women burst into fierce light, with awe-inspiring momentum! Although Yaochi Holy Land is full of women, but the murderous aura that erupts is no weaker than anyone! In an instant, the entire Yaochi, both the disciples and the elders, were in a fierce battle with these demonic grievances! above the sky. A burst of desolate fairy music sounded! That almost turned into a substantial Le Dao attack, rushing towards that mass of black mist! "break!" But immediately accompanied by a magic howl, the music is all broken! "Hehe, I just attacked by Ledao, and you still want to trap me?" The black mist turned into a figure, it was Mosha, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he shattered the Ledao attack of the Queen Mother of the West with one hand. "Is it?" At this time, the Queen Mother of the West was holding a jade flute on top of her delicate body, with the rich spiritual energy surrounding her body. The flute is broken. Hearing Mo Sha''s words again, she didn''t panic at all, but instead showed a meaningful smile. "Silent Kill!" Then, a cold look flashed in her eyes, and she snorted. The might of the great emperor is running in his hands! "boom!!!" The immortal jade flute in his hand shook violently, and the sound of the broken flute resounded again at this moment! Turn it into a big killer move and fall towards the devil! "It wasn''t to trap you, but to kill you!" In the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, she was full of murderous intent, and she kept bombarding the demons! boom! boom! Xiao Sheng Music Road, as if transformed into a music theory, swept all around! But in the blink of an eye, it was shrouded in demons! boom! Boom! After a short while, the magic energy in the entire sky was slightly restrained. After performing this move, the Queen Mother of the West, who had been fighting for a long time, also had a pale expression on her face. Although it is true that she is the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, the Demon Sha in front of her is a true Demon with a given name! One move fell. The Queen Mother of the West did not relax her vigilance, her beautiful eyes always fell on the black mist in front of her. "whispering sound." In the dark fog, Mo Sha''s somewhat impatient voice came. "Sure enough, it''s a human body, and it''s still garbage as always." sound off. The black mist dissipated, and the demon appeared again in the sight of the Queen Mother of the West. I saw a very ferocious hole was torn out of his body, and a heart could be vaguely seen, beating in it. The blood flowed non-stop, and it looked very bloody. It can also be seen that the Queen Mother of the West is powerful! After all, Mosha''s body is the body of a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor! However, Mosha didn''t seem to feel the pain, he snorted coldly, and then surging demonic energy emerged from his body! But in an instant, those hideous wounds on his body were attached by demonic energy. And those demonic energy were actually repairing his wounds! Seeing this scene, Xiwangmu''s pretty face was full of solemnity. "Humph!" Mosha snorted coldly and said indifferently: "Woman, your strength is strong, but don''t forget it! I, but the real demon given the name, although it can''t be truly immortal, but¡ª" "With you, I''m not qualified to kill me!" "Is it!" The Queen Mother of the West snorted coldly, what if she couldn''t kill her? There was no way out behind her. "Devil Killing Samsara!" And at this time, the demon shattered violently, and the demonic energy from the sky gathered towards it! Behind him, countless rich demonic energy swirled, setting off a wave of terrifying pressure, turning into a cycle of reincarnation, rolling towards the Queen Mother of the West! Whoosh! Demonic energy roared past. Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother''s eyes were full of solemnity, and the might of the Great Emperor was running on her body. The jade hand is raised, turning the clouds over the rain! boom! Diwei and demonic energy collided heavily. boom! The whole sky is full of dazzling light, and the momentum is magnificent! Both figures flew upside down! "Holy Lord!" The movement above the sky has also attracted the attention of many elders, each with a solemn expression. "puff!" The Queen Mother of the West spat out a mouthful of blood, which made her red lips look even more vivid, and her complexion was also much paler. It was obvious that she was not lightly injured by this move. but. Mosha was even more horrific, and the entire body was shattered a lot. "Damn." "Why is this rubbish body so empty? Is this guy really a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor?!" The devil cursed. He only felt that Shen Xu, the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, was afraid that there was no water, otherwise, his body would be too weak. Then, he took a deep breath and activated the magic energy again to heal himself. "Injuring the enemy one thousand, self-injuring eight hundred." "Woman, you can''t waste me." Mosha looked at the Queen Mother of the West coldly, and snorted heavily. "Oh, if the demonic energy in the entire Yaochi Holy Land is exhausted, I don''t believe that you can''t be dragged to death." The Queen Mother of the West wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and sneered. "..." Mo Sha froze for a moment, then scolded: "What a lunatic." If the magic energy is exhausted, he really has no way to heal the wound. but-- "I''ll kill you before I run out of demonic energy." A murderous intent flashed in Mosha''s eyes, he raised his hand suddenly, and the demonic energy turned into a trident. Then, he moved and flashed in front of the Queen Mother of the West in an instant. A halberd stabs out! In the face of the aggressive demon, the Queen Mother of the West knew that she could not confront him, so she wanted to dodge. The void in front of him suddenly fluctuated. Then a voice sounded. "Wife, this should be the Jade Lake Holy Land, you can go out." The voice fell, and a young man stepped out of the void. As soon as Ning Tian appeared from the void, he saw a ferocious figure with black energy flashing all over his body, holding a trident and stabbing him fiercely! "Um?!" Ning Tian''s expression changed. This is just coming out, is it too warm to welcome yourself in this way? At this time, an imperial prestige suppressed it! Luo Wuqing just pointed a finger, and the trident turned into a mass of demonic energy suddenly dissipated! "Um?" "who is it?" Mosha''s face changed, and he pointed at the magic trident, the strength of the comer is obviously not to be underestimated! in the void. The shadows of Luo Wuqing and the Saintess of Yaochi appeared. Hearing the voice, Luo Wuqing looked towards the Mosha, Liu Mei suddenly wrinkled, and said faintly, "Is it you?" Chapter 275 Ning Tian also saw Mo Sha''s face, and immediately frowned. Isn''t this guy the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations Outside the Territory that day? How did you appear in the Jade Pool Holy Land? "You know each other?" Behind her, the Queen Mother of the West looked at the two with a puzzled look. "He was the Great Emperor of the Foreign Territory who escaped that day, but... the breath has changed a bit, is this the devilish energy?" Ning Tian frowned and explained slowly to the Queen Mother of the West. strangeness. When he felt that monstrous demonic energy, Ning Tian obviously noticed that the entire tower of the Buddha Buddha in the Tibetan Ring was shaking constantly. This is not a sign of fear. Instead, it''s like... excited? That''s right. Just excited! However, how can there be such a mutation? "This shouldn''t be the previous extraterritorial emperor." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly, then shook her head, "Now his body is dominated by a real devil who has been named." "Giving a name to a real devil?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. On the side, Luo Wuqing''s expression changed after hearing these four words, and then he said lightly: "Since it is a real devil who was given a name, then he can''t let him leave here alive." When the sound fell, the might of the Great Emperor broke out on her delicate body! Under the power of the emperor who was already shrouded by the Queen Mother of the West, the entire Yaochi Holy Land was shrouded again. In this way, this demon has nowhere to escape! Seeing this scene, the corner of Mo Sha''s mouth twitched, and thousands of grass and mud horses ran wild in his heart. How afraid of these human races to run out and shake people by themselves. At this moment, the entire Yaochi Holy Land is shrouded in demonic energy, but if you fight with two emperors of the Nine Tribulations, the consumption of demonic energy will become very fast! That is to say, he wants to fight quickly! Thinking of this, a cold look flashed in Mo Sha''s eyes. boom! Above his body, a terrifying demonic energy rose into the sky, and the surrounding demonic energy was constantly gathering towards him! Seeing this scene, both women''s eyes flashed with solemnity. They all understand in their hearts what it means to be named a true demon! "Yaoxi, you go down first and lead the disciples to defeat those evil grievances." The Queen Mother of the West said calmly to the Saintess of Yaochi beside her. "Yes, Holy Master!" The Holy Maiden of Yaochi glanced at the Queen Mother of the West worriedly, but then she thought about it, with the Patriarch and the Empress, and the Three Great Emperors of Nine Tribulations attacking, this guy full of black energy in front of him should not be an opponent. Immediately, her delicate body moved and rushed to the ground. And the movement above the sky has also attracted the attention of many Yaochi elders and disciples. When they saw Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing, this group of elders burst into tears and became very excited. "It''s the Patriarch and the Empress!" "Now, our Yaochi crisis has finally been lifted!" In the hearts of the Yaochi elders and a group of disciples, if the Patriarch is here, it means that everything is safe and sound! boom! At this time, above the sky, a roar sounded at this moment! The two shadows are like ghosts, bringing a burst of terrifying imperial power and rushing towards the devil at the same time! Seeing this scene, Mo Sha''s eyes were full of solemnity, and the surrounding demonic energy was also gathering towards him, being sucked into his body by him, and feeling the increasingly larger demonic energy in his body, he was relieved. However, there is still fear in his heart. That was Ning Tian who had never done anything. This kid gave him a feeling of being completely invisible, and this feeling made him, who had always been vigilant, very uneasy. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can help you win a hundred battles. Therefore, when dealing with the attacks of the two women, he also kept an eye on Ning Tian who had not yet shot. "This guy is so vigilant." Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly and his eyes fell on Mo Sha. Although the patriarch is currently incompetent, he is cunning and cunning... No, he should be smart enough to see the weakness of Mosha. "what?" "Strange? Why didn''t the Patriarch make a move?" Seeing Ning Tianta floating above the void, looking like he didn''t intend to make a move, doubts flashed in the eyes of the Yaochi elders and a group of disciples. "Could it be¡ª" "The Patriarch wants to concentrate a little bit and reach the pinnacle? Kill the devil in one move?" Taishang Yaochi murmured, and when a group of elders and disciples heard the words, their eyes suddenly lit up! Kill the real devil! ? What a flaming scene it was! They got excited one by one, and the sword that slashed at the devil suddenly became faster! on the sky. The momentum exploded continuously. The spiritual energy mixed with the power of the emperor continued to flow out, colliding with the monstrous demonic energy! boom! boom! The momentum keeps exploding! The fierce battles continued, but the more they fought, the more ugly Mosha''s face became. Because no matter how he used his spiritual energy, he couldn''t cause a crushing trend. These two women were stronger than the other! One is a saint in the way of music, the other is a saint in the way of swordsmanship, and the two are strong together, even if he is a real devil who has been named, there is no way! "call¡­¡­" "It can''t go on like this." Mosha''s face was a little ugly, and he absorbed some of the surrounding demonic energy into his body. The entire Yaochi space has been locked by the two women, and the demonic qi can no longer be replenished. Whenever he absorbs a little bit, the demonic qi surrounding the Yaochi will dissipate, and the demonic resentment will also turn into the disappearing part of the demonic qi. Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Taking advantage of the sky, when the battle broke out again, he took out the imperial beast gourd from the Tibetan ring, and then summoned the Fengyan Lion King. "Roar¡­¡­" As soon as the Lion King Fengyan came out, he was at a loss. At this time, not far away, the residual prestige of the emperor''s prestige spread, and it suddenly turned pale. "Hoo! Hoho?!" "What a roar, you won''t die." Seeing its timid appearance, Ning Tian rolled his eyes at it angrily, and then took out the pre-prepared elixir: "Hurry up, eat these elixir." "Roar?" Hearing this, Fengyan Lion King''s eyes suddenly lit up and he began to gobble. Before eating, the fear just now was forgotten by it. "What is the ancestor doing?" "Is this the ancestor''s monster? This monster looks so silly." Without most of the grievances, the elders and disciples of Yaochi breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes happened to see this scene in the sky. boom! Above the sky, the battle continues. The two emperors joined forces to disperse the demonic energy! "hateful." Mo Sha gritted his teeth, and there was a flash of humiliation in his eyes. He was a real demon named by the demon god, but he was beaten by two women here! However, his human body is still very weak, and his demonic energy will be exhausted at every turn. But don''t forget, his body is just a black fog. "Riding on a horse!" "Is this human body empty! Why does the demonic energy disappear so quickly!" Mosha cursed, and at this moment, he took a deep breath and began to absorb the demonic energy around him! Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. It''s now! Chapter 276 "Shabi lion, let me go!" Ning Tian shouted loudly. Then, run the spiritual energy and block the mouth and nose. "put?" Hearing Ning Tian''s loud shout, the Yaochi elders and disciples flashed doubts in their eyes. "The old man understands!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the elders of Yaochi Taishang, and he muttered to himself: "Could it be that the patriarch thinks that this true demon is still not his turn to take action? His monster can solve it?" "Now, are you going to release that monster''s ultimate move?" "Big move!!!" All of a sudden, a group of disciples widened their eyes, and their beautiful eyes were full of excitement. They all looked at Fengyan Lion King, full of curiosity. Although this monster of the ancestor looks a little stupid, but looking at the appearance, it is still very aggressive and looks very extraordinary! The ancestor''s monster, what is the ultimate move? I saw that the body of the Lion King Fengyan began to change in the eyes of the girls. "Bigger and bigger!" "Moreover, the whole body is still red, could it be that the red flame form is turned on?" "It seems that this move is extremely powerful! Shall we step back a little, this monster seems to be about to pretend?" A group of Yaochi disciples were full of anticipation and talked a lot. "Roar¡­¡­" At this time, the Lion King Fengyan roared, his body turned sharply, and his butt was aimed at the monstrous demonic energy! "I''m coming!" Seeing this scene, Yaochi elders and a group of disciples flashed a gleam in their eyes, and they began to look forward to it! This move will definitely go down in history! "bring it on!" "Shabi, use Haoran Righteousness¡ª" Ning Tian''s voice sounded. Everyone''s eyes widened all of a sudden, they didn''t care what the ancestors called the monsters. "Hao Ran is righteous!?" "Could it be that the aura of heaven and earth is condensed, such an attack! How powerful will it be!?" Elder Yaochi took a deep breath. At this moment, she was actually a little ashamed. Even a monster can cultivate a mighty righteousness. What a lie. However, think about it. It was the ancestor''s monster, and she was relieved a lot at once. The surrounding disciples looked at Ning Tian with even more admiration. As expected of the grandfather. The truth is, human beings are not as good as a monster. At this time, Ning Tian''s voice finally fell! "fart!" Um? Everyone was stunned. fart? what shit? "and many more." If you combine the previous words of the ancestor... that is, Haoran is righteous? A Yaochi elder frowned slightly and said slowly. "Um?!" "Haoran is righteous? Could it be that this is also a big killer move?" A hint of doubt flashed in the eyes of the elders of Yaochi Taishang, and he looked at the ancestors with more admiration! As expected of the grandfather. Lion farts can also be used as a big move, absolutely! The nonsensical legendary patriarch. "Roar¡­¡­!" The Lion King Fengyan didn''t expect that one day, the wild energy in his body could be used as an ultimate move, and he immediately roared with excitement! As we all know, in the excitement, the gas in the body cannot be controlled. then¡­¡­ "puff!" "Puff puff!" "puff!" The sound one after another continued to sound, like thunder in the daytime, roaring bursts! "not good!" Hearing the roar, a dignified expression appeared on the pretty face of Saintess of Yaochi, and she hurriedly said, "Elders and disciples, use your spiritual energy to cover your mouth and nose!" Hearing this, a group of elders and disciples froze for a moment, and then did as they did. "hey-hey." "It''s really a devil, right, let''s eat shit." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly lifted, and his eyes flickered brightly. The colorless and heavy-smelling gas had already been mixed into those monstrous demonic auras! Originally, according to the real demon''s strength, even Haoran''s righteous fart would not have any effect on him. However, it is different when it is mixed into the magic energy! This fart is sublimated! Mosha wants to absorb the magic energy, and will naturally suck the Haoran righteous fart into the body. When the magic energy is running, these farts will flow in his body, thereby blocking the meridians! A perfect plan! "Shabi, put a few more, if you perform well, hehe, I know there is a place where there are many lionesses." Ning Tian winked at the Lion King Fengyan. "Roar!?" Hear the three words lioness. Fengyan Lion King''s eyes suddenly widened to the boss, and the harassment continued to flow! Then, the body swelled again, suffocating the mighty energy in the body, and the release was even more violent! "puff!" "Pfft! Pfft!" It can be said that it is a fart! Above the sky, Mo Sha''s body was a little weak, and he looked at the two women with fear, and then burst out. "The devil''s breath returns!" After a loud drink, the demonic energy in the entire Yaochi turned into a tornado, rushing towards his body! "There''s a good show to watch!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Countless demonic energy condensed in front of Mosha''s body, "Damn, this body is outrageous, too empty." Mosha''s face was a little pale, and because of this garbage body, the demonic energy he could have used dozens of times was compressed at this moment. "No way." "Absorb the magic energy to replenish the body." A cold look flashed in Mosha''s eyes, and he was ready to gamble. As long as he absorbs these demonic energy, he will directly release the ultimate move, and he does not believe that these two women cannot be killed. "call¡­¡­" He took a deep breath. Um? Suddenly, he frowned. "Why do these demonic qi feel that the smell has changed?" Mosha murmured, and then shook his head after a bit of doubt, "Forget it, I can''t handle so much." After all, these are his own demonic energy, could it be possible, what else could go wrong? Then, Mosha took a deep breath and turned the magic energy, all the magic energy rushed into his body. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes widened. This, this is really shit! Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West wanted to rush over, but was stopped by Luo Wuqing. "Don''t worry, just wait and watch the show." Luo ruthlessly shook his head and said coldly. She had just heard the sound of farts, and she naturally knew that Ning Tian had already intervened. "Um?" Although the Queen Mother of the West was puzzled, she still nodded in doubt. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Mosha, who was constantly absorbing demonic energy on the sky. After a while. The breath of the devil has reached its peak! "Hahaha!" "Sure enough, it''s a stupid human race, and you dare to let me absorb the magic energy like this, it''s really courting death!" Mosha slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes! "Next, you have to pay the price for your arrogance!" There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Then, slowly raised his hand, "The devil is reincarnated, death is over!" Listening to this, it is a big killer move! However-- "Um?" Suddenly, Mosha''s face suddenly changed, "My body, what''s in it!?" Chapter 277 At this moment, Mo Sha''s face changed greatly. He only felt that all the demonic energy in his body was blocked by a strange aura! All the magic energy is not only running slowly, but also passing by automatically! It made the already weak body even weaker. It''s just falsehoods! "hateful!" "What kind of breath is this?" Mosha''s face is extremely ugly. Could it be the purest spiritual energy in the world that can trouble the demonic energy? Or is it the aura that is condensed from the blood of the Great Emperor? The movement of Mosha also attracted the attention of many people. Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "What''s wrong with this guy?" "This is the good show I told you to watch." The corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth were slightly outlined, and a glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes. This guy''s trick actually really worked. "This¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West was dazed, still in a dazed mode. On the ground, all the demonic grievances have turned into demonic energy and entered the body of the demon, and the disciples and elders of Yaochi can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at Mosha''s appearance, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes! The ancestor''s monster is so powerful! A fart can affect that demon! "Hahaha, how does it feel to eat a fart?" Just when Mo Sha tried his best to expel those weird qi in his body, a hearty laughter sounded from the side. "Um!?" Mo Sha''s face changed, and his brows instantly wrinkled. Looking at Ning Tian, ??who had never made a move, a monster appeared beside him. "What do you mean?" Mosha looked at Ning Tian coldly, and asked indifferently, "Did you do it?" Ning Tian spread his hands: "I guessed it and asked, do you want me to praise you?" "..." "you!" Mo Sha spoke for a while, and looking at the smile on Ning Tian''s face, the anger in his heart suddenly burned for some reason. This laugh is so cheap! "What did you mix in the demonic energy?! Pure spiritual energy, or poisonous essence and blood?" A cold light flashed in Mosha''s eyes, staring at Ning Tian. "Haha~" "Didn''t I just say it? How does it feel to eat farts?" Ning Tian said with a smile. "Um?" "Eat fart?!" Mo Sha was stunned for a moment, and his eyes widened all of a sudden! No wonder! No wonder how he felt just now, there was a faint smell in the demonic energy, it turned out to be a stench! ? "And, it''s its fart." At this moment, Ning Tian patted Fengyan Lion King''s spanking again, and made up for it with a smile. Hearing this, Mo Sha became angry with shame, his teeth clenched, and the flame of anger in his pupils was completely ignited! "Hahaha." "You should be the first demon among the demons to eat a lion''s fart? Think about it, this is a record anyway." Ning Tian''s cheap voice sounded again at this moment. "you¡­¡­" "I¡­¡­" Hearing this, Mo Sha was unable to speak, and bursts of disgust and shame kept coming, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood: "Pfft!" "Grass!" "I have lived hundreds of thousands of years, and I have never seen such a brazen person!" Mosha wiped the black blood from the corners of his mouth and cursed angrily. It''s so cheap! It''s like riding a horse to kill him! "Thank you for the compliment, but I think it''s normal." Ning Tian said modestly. "This horse is not complimenting you!!!" "Me! Grass!" "puff!" Mosha only felt black in front of him, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out again. Seeing this scene, Yaochi''s group of elders and all the disciples couldn''t help laughing. I have to say that the patriarch is not only powerful, but also extremely powerful~ "Boy, I''m with you, I''m not with you!" The demon roared in the sky, and the demonic energy in the body that could only work was continuously released! Now he is very angry! "Boy, do you dare to fight me!?" A magic trident emerged from Mo Sha''s hand, he aimed at Ning Tian, ??his pupils were full of scarlet, and he asked coldly. "That''s it." Ning Tian took out an apple from the Tibetan ring, then jumped onto Fengyan Lion King''s body and lay on the furry back. He hehe smiled. "You can''t even beat my wife, why do you beat me? You want to eat shit again?" "..." Mosha''s face turned black, his whole body was constantly shaking, and anger burned in his heart! He even wanted to eat the human kid in front of him! He is a demon, and he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years! However, he had never been so angry today. "Ahhh!" "Boy, today, you must die, you must die!!!" Demon Sha roared angrily, and the Demon Qi trident in his hand flashed sharply and coldly. With a movement of his body, he rushed towards Ning Tianbang! "I Mosha want you to die in the third watch, who would dare to keep you in the fifth watch!" The terrifying demon body is coming! Ning Tian didn''t panic at all, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "My wife!" At this time, in the face of an enemy whose strength exceeds his own, Ning Tian decided to make an exception to eat a bowl of soft rice today! "Humph!" "Move him? Do you have the qualifications?" A cold hum sounded. The shadows appeared in front of him, one after the other, which made Mo Sha''s face extremely ugly. "Boy, hide behind a woman, what kind of skill is it, come out if you have the skill! Let''s have a real man battle!" Mosha looked at Ning Tian coldly, wanting to use aggressive tactics. Ning Tian was unmoved, and even took a bite of an apple. joke. I have a wife and you don''t, that''s why I can piss you off. "hateful." Mosha''s face changed, at this time, he would definitely not be the opponent of the two women. He wants to slip. However, the two girls will give him a chance? "Kendo, the sword breaks the sky!" "Le Dao, Gu Xiao''s Absolute Sound Array!" The two girls let out a coquettish cry, without any nonsense, they directly used the strongest move! The spiritual energy that filled the sky turned into infinite golden light, and it fell towards the devil with the might of the emperor! Soon, his figure disappeared into the dazzling golden light! boom! boom! At this moment, as if the sky had been shattered, it trembled constantly. boom! "Ah!" In the golden light, there seemed to be a scream! After being blocked by Hao Ran''s righteous fart, Mo Sha is undoubtedly the weakest at this moment. Facing the strongest blow from the two women, he can''t compete with it at all! boom! The golden light slowly dissipated. No part of Mosha''s body is complete, and the entire body has been shattered. A black mist emerged from the broken body. This is the original body of the devil. "Slaying the Devil''s Egg!" The Demon Sha, which turned into a cloud of black mist, hurriedly shouted, and ran the secret technique again, and the pure magical energy in the body was transformed for a while. In a vague way, it turned into a magic egg and enveloped it! Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and he hurriedly shouted: "Wife, beat him, beat him!" Chapter 278 "Wife!" "Hit his devil eggs!" "Break his eggs!" Following Ning Tian''s loud shout, a group of Yaochi elders and disciples on the ground were stunned for a moment. Why does the ancestor''s words feel a little wrong? This is too harsh. "Roar¡­¡­" Hearing this, as the second male creature present besides Ning Tian, ??Fengyan Lion King expressed panic upon hearing this. It even felt that there was a cool, overcast wind blowing from below, scaring it to quickly tighten its legs and shiver for a while. Unexpectedly, my master actually has such a hobby! Then it must please the master well in the future, otherwise, what if it loses its glory? It is absolutely necessary, not only to become the peerless beast king, but also to unify the lioness! Not far away, the two women nodded silently after hearing Ning Tian''s words. This [Devil Killing Egg], if nothing else, should be a life-saving enhancement method among the demons. I am afraid that when this devil egg hatches naturally, the strength of the devil will be strengthened again! And now they naturally have to seize the opportunity. Break his eggs while he is sick! "Kendo, break the sky!" A flash of coldness flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, she lifted the fairy sword in her hand, stepped into the void, and appeared beside the devil egg in a blink of an eye, and then she stabbed with a sword! boom! That ten thousand zhang sword glow, fell on the devil egg! A roar followed. At the same time, the Queen Mother of the West also used Le Dao martial arts, the sound of the Xiao sounded, and fell with the heavy blow of the sword. boom! boom! Two fatal injuries landed on the magic egg. Then, there was a clicking sound. I saw that above the magic egg, cracks emerged one after another, and the surging demonic energy ran out of the cracks. An angry roar followed. "Ahhh!" "You clan boy, it''s really abominable!" A thin mass of black mist emerged, and the aura of the demon was a little weaker. Among the devil eggs, he was the only one who heard Ning Tian shouting from far away, beating his devil eggs and breaking his pills, which sounded really irritating! "Why aren''t you dead yet?" Seeing Mo Sha rushing out again, Ning Tian frowned slightly. How can this guy be so strong like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death? "Do you want me to die? Do you have the qualifications?" A cold light flashed in Mosha''s eyes, and then, the magic energy circulated, and a black flame ignited on his body. "The magic flame is surging!" He roared angrily, and then above the sky, it seemed to have turned into a dark sea of ??fire. The surrounding spiritual energy was burnt out in an instant. "be careful." Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and said coldly to the Queen Mother of the West. "Um." The Queen Mother of the West nodded, her eyes also full of solemnity. As expected of the real devil, the difficulty is far beyond their imagination. But today, it must not be let go. The two women were on guard, and the might of the Great Emperor revolved around them. "Jie Jie." The devil laughed savagely. Then, his black mist-turned body actually disappeared into this sea of ??fire. "Want to escape?" Seeing this, the two women''s pretty faces turned cold, and both raised their jade hands, and the might of the Great Emperor shook the pitch-black sea of ??fire on the sky! "Uh¡­¡­" A scream rang out. However, this scream seemed to come from all directions, as if the entire sea of ??fire was a demon! "wrong!" A cold light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes, "His goal is the husband!" Almost at the same time, the two women''s faces changed, and without hesitation, their delicate bodies stepped into the void, and rushed towards Ning Tian in a flash. This demon did not escape, but used these demonic flames to turn his body into a black fog, hiding in the demonic flames. In this way, he can change positions at will! And his target was Ning Tian! "Jie Jie." "It''s too late, I want him to die today!" At this moment, there was a slam in front of Ning Tian, ??a black flame ignited, a mass of demonic energy was hidden in it, and the hideous laughter of Mosha came. At this moment, a group of black flames with demonic energy rushed towards Ning Tian! call! Whoosh! But in an instant, it appeared in front of Ning Tian. "Damn." "God thunder down!" Ning Tian cursed in a low voice, the divine thunder appeared in his hand, and the power of the gods was working at this moment! Of course. The black flames cast by the demons were not afraid at all, ignoring the waves of divine thunder! "Husband!" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was full of frost, and the might of the Great Emperor spread out, stepping into the void one step at a time. At the critical moment, a whistle sounded. It resounded throughout the sky! "Le Dao, Xian Le changes position!" The Queen Mother of the West murmured with a solemn expression, and instantly appeared in front of Ning Tian. boom! The moment she appeared in front of Ning Tian, ??the might of the Great Emperor in her hand fell violently! boom! In an instant. The might of the Great Emperor shook the mass of black flames away, but there was still a mass of black flames that slammed heavily on the delicate body of the Queen Mother of the West! Her delicate body trembled, and a dark flame attached to it, and finally disappeared slowly, as if hiding inside her body. "Holy Lord!" This scene happened too suddenly. After the Yaochi elders and disciples on the ground reacted, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of deep worry. "Western Queen!" Seeing that the Queen Mother of the West was hit by that strange black flame, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with anger. "I, I''m fine." The Queen Mother of the West shook her head and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth without a trace. "fine?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Mosha turned into a cloud of black mist again, and he laughed wildly, "You have been hit by my black demon flame, do you still want to be safe? Jie Jie, it won''t take long for the black flame hidden in your body to kill you. Devour every inch of your body." "In the end, it was burned by black flames and turned into ashes." "what?" "Black Demon Flame?" Ning Tian frowned instantly. "Hand over the antidote." A cold light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes. "Being in the black magic flame is equivalent to no solution. How can you find the antidote?" "Hahaha!" The devil kept laughing wildly. "court death." Luo Wuqing''s eyes flickered with cold light, his delicate body shook, and ten thousand swords shot out from behind him, slashing at Mosha. The sword light flickered and turned into a sword light! boom! Falling on the black fog of Mosha, it instantly turned into nothingness! do you died? Everyone''s heart sank. "Ha ha." In the void, the demonic energy emerged again. Mosha kept laughing hideously, "I am a Mosha, and I was given the name True Demon, and you can''t kill me yet!" If it can be killed, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the emperor of Yaochi has killed it. Hearing this, everyone present was extremely ugly. "This guy¡­¡­" Seeing the delicate body of the Queen Mother of the West trembling, as if to endure the pain, Ning Tian''s anger ignited his entire chest. At this moment, in the Tibetan Ring, something shook! Chapter 279 oom! Boom! There were bursts of roaring sounds from the Tibetan ring. "This is!?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, sensed it slightly, and frowned instantly. This is the Buddha Tower! ? Buzz! At this moment, a buzzing sound resounded in Ning Tian''s mind, as if it was conveying something. "You mean, can you help me suppress Mosha?" Hearing the voice in his head, Ning Tian frowned slightly. hum! Soon, a positive signal came from the Buddha Pagoda. Ning Tian fell into silence, then looked at the trembling body of the Queen Mother of the West, and when he heard Mo Sha''s hideous laughter, he became angry. on horseback. Suppress this demon first! "Hahaha!" "Come to suppress me!" The clamor of Mosha resounded again. Luo Wuqing''s eyes froze, and he wanted to cut this demon a few hundred times again. Ning Tian appeared beside Luo Wuqing and said softly, "Wife, take care of the Queen Mother of the West first." Then, his voice changed, and his eyes were full of cold light. "As for this guy, leave it to me! I have a way to suppress or even obliterate him!" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, then took a deep look at Ning Tian and said softly, "Pay attention." After speaking, she turned around and floated towards the Queen Mother of the West. She understood what kind of person Ning Tian was, and since he said yes, there must be no problem. "Boy, you want to suppress me too? Hehe, with your mouth that will make people angry?" Seeing Ning Tian coming, Mo Sha couldn''t help but sneer, and the words were full of deep ridicule. . "Is it?" There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and there was a glimmer of light on the Zona Ring in his hand. "So, what about it?" In an instant, Ning Tian had a small tower in his hand. The small tower turned slowly, as if exuding endless magical energy. At the moment of feeling the devilish energy, as the true devil given the name in the devil race, the devilish demon actually felt fear! "This is, this is the Buddha Pagoda!" Mo Sha was startled, he never thought that the Buddha Pagoda was actually in the hands of this human kid in front of him! "Hahaha! Heaven is not dead, I am the devil, if I get the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, the little spiritual realm, who can stop me?" There was a flash of greed in the eyes of the devil, and it turned into a black qi, moving towards Ning The sky is rushing! boom! "Master, be careful!" The Yaochi disciple below exclaimed in surprise! "Humph!" However, there was no fear in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he snorted coldly when he saw the demon rushing towards him. "Seeking your own way." After the sound fell, Ning Tian''s palm shook violently! A black glow erupted from the Buddha Tower! Then, countless demonic energy poured into his body from the Buddha Tower, his eyes suddenly turned red, and the monstrous demonic energy erupted from his body! "This is!?" The rushing Mosha slammed for a while, feeling the magic energy, he was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he even felt that he was not a devil, but Ning Tiantian was a devil! "How can a human race have such a powerful demonic energy!?" "Could it be, could it be the Buddha Tower!?" "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Mosha muttered in disbelief. The human race boy in front of him can have such a powerful devilish energy, there is a possibility that the Buddha Pagoda lent his own devilish energy to him! However, how could the Buddha Pagoda recognize a human race! ? This is absolutely impossible! "Buddha Demon Pagoda, suppress the demons!" At this moment, Ning Tian raised his hand slightly, and a demonic energy enveloped the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. Then, the Buddha Buddha Pagoda stood in the air, turned into a size of 100 meters in an instant, and suddenly moved towards the demon to suppress it! Boom! Boom! The 100-meter-large black tower, with countless oppressions, moved towards the heavy suppression of the demons! "no, do not want!" "how can that be!?" The demon was about to turn into a black mist and dissipate, but there was a pressure from the Buddha''s Pagoda, which instantly imprisoned him in place. "The power of the magic tower!?" The demon let out a scream. Then, the Buddha Pagoda shrouded it and fell heavily on the ground. boom! rumbling¡ª The magic tower fell, and the ground was torn apart. The entire Jade Pond Holy Land trembled! Many elders and disciples looked at each other and looked at the huge black tower standing above the Jade Pond. So strong! This... is this also the method of the ancestors? Gollum. A group of Yaochi disciples swallowed their saliva. The sense of oppression brought by the huge black tower was too strong. They were dripping with sweat, but they couldn''t move. In the sky, the black flame finally dissipated. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and waved his big hand, and the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, which fell to the ground, changed again, turned into the previous small tower, and returned to his palm. As for Mosha, he has already suppressed him in the Buddha Tower! Then, his red eyes returned to normal, and the demonic energy in his body slowly dissipated and entered the Buddha Pagoda. At the same time, the sound of the system sounded at this moment. ¡¾You shocked the devil! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the elders of Yaochi! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked a group of disciples in Yaochi! ¡¿ [Reward: The method of detoxification and comprehension! ¡¿ The way to detoxify? Hearing the voice of the system, a light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, this system is really a timely rain. "Wife, how is the Queen Mother of the West?" Ning Tian took the Buddha Buddha Pagoda back into the Tibetan Ring, flew to Luo Wuqing, and asked. "The situation is not optimistic." Luo shook his head ruthlessly. At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West was lying in her arms, enveloped by her gentle aura. But it is not difficult to see that her delicate body is trembling slightly, and it is faintly visible that there are traces of black flames burning all over the delicate body. "Take her to the room first, let''s stabilize it, I''ll take care of Yaochi''s next affairs." Ning Tian frowned slightly and said softly to Luo Wuqing. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, hugged the Queen Mother of the West gently, and with a movement, she fell towards the Yaochi Palace. Next, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the entire Jade Pool. The originally peaceful Jade Lake is now full of chaos, many palaces have collapsed, and the water of the Immortal Pond has been dyed red by blood! Although the final victory belongs to them, Yaochi also paid a painful price! "Hey." The elder Taishang Yaochi sighed, his eyes full of sadness, "We Yaochi have suffered heavy losses. If there is no patriarch, the consequences would be unimaginable." Behind him, a group of disciples all had red eyes, and their eyes were full of sadness. "It will get better." Ning Tian didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only say. Then, instructing the disciples of Yaochi to deal with the trivial matters after the war. Half an hour later, when all the disciples and elders were busy with trivial matters, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, looked in the direction of Yaochi Palace, and moved slightly towards Yaochi Palace with concern. Chapter 280 Yaochi Palace, in an antique room. The Queen Mother of the West was lying out of the bed, her perspiration continued to flow down, her pretty face was pale, her eyebrows were knitted tightly, she was clearly suffering from great pain, and her whole body was enveloped in a cool aura. Aside, Luo Wuqing sat beside the bed with a rare look of worry in his eyes. At this moment, there was a sound in the room. Ning Tian stepped out of the void, walked into the room, looked at the two women beside the bed, and asked, "Wife, how is the Queen Mother of the West?" "The situation is not optimistic." Luo Wuqing shook his head, and his jade hand gently touched the jade forehead of the Queen Mother of the West, "I am afraid that her body, just as the devil said, is burning continuously until it turns to ashes." "Can''t even the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations be able to stop this aura?" Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian frowned and asked aloud. "If it can be blocked without distraction, but..." Luo Wuqing stopped talking halfway through his words. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian fell into silence. He knew that the Queen Mother of the West was distracted in order to save him, and failed to stop Mosha''s move. "I see." Ning Tian nodded, then silently said in his heart, "System, understand the method of detoxification." ¡¾I am comprehending the method of detoxification! ¡¿ The voice of the system rang in my mind. After a few minutes. [The method of detoxification has been successfully understood! ¡¿ Soon, the steps of comprehending the detoxification method appeared step by step in his mind. "It turns out that the solution to the Black Devil Flame is actually divided into two steps, the method of external solution and the method of internal administration." Ning Tian murmured, and his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle. "Wife, I have an antidote." After muttering, Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing, "I need three kinds of elixir," Cold Frost Grass, Bing Ning Wu Hua and Bing Kuo Luo come to refine a kind of elixir. " Three kinds of extremely cold things are enough to suppress the demonic flames in the body of the Queen Mother of the West. "Well, I remember, I''ll find it for you." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing tapped his head lightly, kept the three medicinal herbs in his heart, and got up slowly, "Wait for me to come back." After she finished speaking, she moved her delicate body and stepped into the void, disappearing in the blink of an eye. In the room, only Ning Tian and Queen Mother of the West were left. Looking at the Queen Mother of the West with a trace of black blood on the corner of her mouth, Ning Tian sighed faintly, reached out and gently wiped the black blood from the corner of her mouth for her. Since ancient times, the beauty of beauties is hard to bear, and the autumn waves are the most retained. Now that the Queen Mother of the West has done this for him, it is not easy, at least the kindness is sincere. Ning Tian slowly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Then, he slowly got up, took out an alchemy furnace from the room, and placed it in the room. When Luo Wuqing fetched the three medicinal materials, he was going to refine the detoxification elixir. ¡­ ¡­ dozens of minutes later. In the room, the void opened. Luo Wuqing stepped out of it, and she walked to Ning Tian without talking nonsense: "Husband, I have found three kinds of elixir." These three kinds of elixir are not very rare, she does not need to return to the Demon Sect, the entire Yaochi Holy Land has these three kinds of elixir. She only needs to go to the spiritual medicine field in Yaochi to pick it. "Um." Ning Tian nodded and took the elixir that she handed over. Next, he ran the alchemy path and used his spiritual energy to raise the alchemy fire in the alchemy furnace. Although his Dan Dao is not strong, the requirements of this antidote to the Dan Dao are not high, and his current strength is completely sufficient to deal with it. Just when Ning Tian was about to start refining medicine pills, Luo Wuqing suddenly said to him, "Treat her, you should do it first, and I will deal with the demonic qi scattered all over the Holy Land of Yaochi." After speaking, she did not give Ning Tian a chance to speak, stepped into the void and disappeared into the room. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and after a long silence, he sighed faintly and continued the movements in his hands. In the alchemy furnace, the alchemy fire burned brightly, emitting bursts of residual temperature. Ning Tian no longer hesitated, turned the pill path, and began to refine the antidote. Huhu~ Pill fire burned, three kinds of elixir were thrown into it, and began to turn into bursts of medicinal power. A few minutes later, the medicinal pill began to take shape. Soon, the whole room was filled with the scent of medicine. The alchemy fire dissipated, and Ning Tian waved his hand and put the alchemy furnace into the Tibetan ring. And in his hand, there is a white medicine pill, the medicine pill is cold, and it emits bursts of medicinal fragrance. This is the antidote. Immediately, he walked to the bed and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. At this moment, her face was even more ugly, and the poison had already started to attack in her body. Seeing this, Ning Tian didn''t hesitate, sitting gently on the edge of the bed, holding the detoxification pill in one hand, gently opening the red lips with the other, and putting the cold pill into the attractive cherry mouth. After the medicinal pill entered his body, Ning Tian could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but he did not completely relax. Because this is only the first step in detoxification. The second step is the method of external solution. A few minutes later, a burst of white mist covered the delicate body of the Queen Mother of the West with a hint of coldness, and her originally pale complexion became a little rosy. The antidote has already worked. "Huh...it really works." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on the Queen Mother of the West again. When he was supposed to take the second step, he was stunned. Because, the second step of the external solution method requires the use of spiritual energy to eliminate the magic flames attached to his body, and this close-fitting clothing naturally needs to be removed, so you understand. If Luo Wuqing was here, she could be asked to help. However, she had just left. And now this trend is completely unstoppable. Otherwise, the detoxification elixir just now managed to force out the toxins in the body. If it was ink, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? Just when he was a little confused, the sound of the system sounded. "Host, you should think like this, the concubine has taken advantage of you several times. You are not taking advantage of others'' dangers, but you are taking back your share of the advantage." "What''s more, you are still saving her~" "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and scratched his head, "Although I think you''re talking nonsense, I think it makes sense." After speaking, Ning Tian also knew that he couldn''t drag on like this. It is to take a deep breath and run the detoxification method, so that the spiritual energy in the body is full of detoxification. He looked at the Queen Mother of the West and murmured, "The Queen Mother of the West, how offended you are!" Then, he stretched out his hand. Soon, there was a sound of clothes breaking in the room. The main reason is that this purple tulle skirt is really difficult to take off. The Queen Mother of the West is so rich, she should not care about this skirt, but Ning Tian, ??who was anxious to save her, simply used the simplest and rude method. "call¡­¡­" After a few seconds, Ning Tian took a deep breath and looked over. Chapter 281 At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West, like a jade beauty, lay quietly on the bed. Ning Tian looked at it, lost his mind for a moment, and his mind was slightly rippling, but soon he took a deep breath and forcibly put the distracting thoughts in his heart behind him. Although the Queen Mother of the West is now naked, he can''t think about anything now. Once the proportions are out of order, the aura in his hand can''t be so stable. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of relief, even a saint could not resist the temptation of such a scene. After making a slight adjustment, he turned on the [Detoxification Method], and there was a faint hint of coldness in the aura in his hand, and he looked towards the Queen Mother of the West. Her skin was slightly rosy. However, this is not the normal rosy, but the fiery red left after the searing. Those demonic flames had begun to burn every inch of her body. If there is no detoxification method, it can only be eaten by these demonic flames little by little. "The means of the demons are indeed ruthless." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a dignified look. After this demonic poison was attacked, even the Emperor of Nine Tribulations could not resist. If it was him, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Ugh..." At this time, the Queen Mother of the West frowned, her body trembled slightly, and her mind was white and tender. She seemed to be in great pain at this moment. "It can''t be delayed any longer." Ning Tian took a deep breath, circulated all the spiritual energy in the palm of his hand, and then pressed it on the white and tender wrist of the Queen Mother of the West. The magic flame here was very serious, and the skin was completely red. "It''s hot." When Ning Tian touched that inch of skin, his face suddenly changed and his brows were furrowed. At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West is like a furnace, emitting bursts of scorching heat. Even after taking the detoxification medicine pill just now, the coldness of the medicine pill is not enough to suppress this kind of fiery heat, it is enough to say the horror of this devilish flame poison. A glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his palm was filled with spiritual energy, and he gently rubbed her wrist twice, and soon his spiritual energy exuded a cold touch, only to see that the fiery red skin of the Queen Mother of the West had returned to normal. If you take a closer look, you can find that, except for her wrists, there are faintly tiny magical flames burning everywhere on her delicate body. "Sure enough." Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Then, he looked at the Queen Mother of the West, and the spiritual energy in his hand was running slightly. If it was really effective, then the next step was to completely clear the magic flames in the whole body of the Queen Mother of the West! He circulated his spiritual energy and stroked every part of his skin. The cold light released by the spiritual energy slowly destroyed the black flame, and the originally fiery tender body gradually returned to normal at this time. after an hour. The Queen Mother of the West was lying quietly on the bed at the moment, her originally frowning brows were already stretched out. Above the delicate body, the fiery temperature has finally dropped, completely returned to normal, and the breathing has stabilized. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, sweat dripped down his forehead, and his breathing was a little short. There is no way to do this. After all, facing this situation, it is really a torment that one has to endure it and at the same time concentrate on running the spiritual energy to detoxify it. "but¡­¡­" "The devilish flame poison can be considered to be completely eliminated, and finally there is no danger to life." As long as the devilish flame poison can be eliminated from the body of the Queen Mother of the West, even if he has to endure it, so what? Ning Tian breathed steadily, and after taking another look at the almost perfect jade-like Queen Mother of the West, he slowly pulled up the quilt beside him and carefully covered the naked woman. "This consumption is really huge." Everything was finally over, feeling the emptiness in his body, Ning Tian couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. In just one hour, he used the aura of two of his spiritual seas. However, it is not a loss to pull the Queen Mother of the West back from the gate of death. He stretched his body, sat beside the bed, and quietly observed the Queen Mother of the West. After finding that there is no serious problem, he is ready to get up and leave, and give the Queen Mother of the West a quiet recuperation environment. But at this moment, he found something strange. "Um?" Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the flawless and pretty face of the Queen Mother of the West, where there was actually a blush. "Could it be that the devilish flame poison has not been eliminated?" Ning Tian frowned involuntarily. He clearly remembered very clearly that he had removed every smear of devilish flame poison from the Queen Mother''s body, so how could it be missed? Immediately, with doubts, he stretched out his hand and gently touched the deflectable face. It''s a little hot. But this is obviously not all the fiery heat of the Demon Flame Poison, right? "strangeness¡­¡­" Ning Tian murmured, but this should be just a normal flush, he didn''t take it to heart. After watching it again for more than ten minutes, the blush on this pretty face did not subside, but the state of the Queen Mother of the West was getting better and better. He stopped disturbing and got up to leave. But just as Ning Tian got up, suddenly, he felt that his clothes were grabbed by a small hand. "Silly Patriarch." At the same time, a faint voice sounded. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and turned his head subconsciously, only to see that the Queen Mother of the West had opened her eyes and looked at him faintly. "you''re awake?" There was a hint of excitement in Ning Tian''s voice. "Um." The Queen Mother of the West blushed, lowered her head and hummed, her voice soft as mosquitoes. "you¡­¡­" Seeing the appearance of the Queen Mother of the West, Ning Tian was stunned, and suddenly realized that the ruddy face on her face was entirely due to shyness, right? "You didn''t wake up early, did you?" "Um¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West nodded. "..." "What, when did you wake up?" Ning Tian scratched his head, suddenly embarrassed. "What do you say?" The Queen Mother of the West said resentfully, she raised her head, Ning Tian could finally see her current appearance, her pretty face was extremely blushing, as if she could drip blood, and there was still a little mist in her beautiful eyes. Although she has been suffering from the pain caused by the black magic flame, although her consciousness is somewhat blurred, she has not completely fainted. And Ning Tian was helping her to eliminate the magic flame, and her consciousness gradually became clearer. She also understood that she had been seen once and... touched once! "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly, then looked at Queen Mother Xi seriously, "That, thank you very much." "..." The Queen Mother of the West lowered her head in silence, without saying a word. In the room, the two of them kept quiet like this, which could not help but feel a little awkward. After a while. Ning Tian said, "Well, I''ll go out first, you heal first, be quiet and heal sooner." After saying that, he got up again. But this is, the Queen Mother of the West grabbed his hand again, and her small hand was cold and touched the palm of her hand. "Ancestor..." "and many more." Chapter 282 "Wait a moment." The Queen Mother of the West seemed to be afraid that Ning Tian would leave, so she hurriedly stretched out her jade hand and grabbed onto Ning Tian''s rough palm. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then turned around subconsciously. When he turned his head, his face turned red. "You, your quilt fell off." It turned out that the Queen Mother of the West moved too much just now, causing the cup covered by her body to slip off. The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t care much, she just gritted her teeth and bit her red lips, as if she mustered up the courage to make a decision. After a while, she suddenly leaned over. An aroma came to the nostrils. He exhaled and said, "Zu Shi, you, do you like me?" "what!?" As soon as these words were said, Ning Tian exploded on the spot and froze in place. Like... like? He was a little overwhelmed, messed up in the wind. Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West glanced at Ning Tian resentfully. Then, she took a deep breath, mustered up her courage, stood up and kissed his lips under Ning Tian''s astonished eyes. "!!!" Ning Tian''s eyes widened, and there was a touch of touch on his lips. He meows! She was kissed by the Queen Mother of the West again! How does this work? His patriarch, could it be that he should not be ashamed? Just when he was about to fight back, the Queen Mother of the West suddenly let go, which made Ning Tian, ??whose fighting spirit just ignited, froze in place. "..." The Queen Mother of the West, are you kidding him? This is, the Queen Mother of the West stuck to Ning Tian''s ear and said something softly. In an instant, Ning Tian felt uncomfortable. receive¡­¡­ took her? Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian''s brain suddenly exploded and went blank. Seeing the blushing face of the Queen Mother of the West and a trace of mist in her beautiful eyes, he trembled. That''s it. He''s still chattering, he''s not a man! At this moment, a red glow flashed in his eyes, and a low growl came from his throat, pressing the Queen Mother of the West under him. In the room, the candles were brightly lit, and the sound of Sheng and Song was faintly visible. ¡­ I do not know how long it has been. Looking at the Queen Mother of the West, who was slowly falling asleep with a tired expression on her face, Ning Tian sat beside her and was stunned for a long time before carefully covering her with the quilt. He got up and walked to the door. creak. The door was slowly pushed open, and Ning Tian closed the door. The next time he turned around, he froze in place. In front of him, a shadow appeared. "...Wife?" Ning Tian froze in place for a moment. At this moment, there was a trace of panic in his eyes and he was at a loss. Originally, he would have thought that he would be able to show his glory, and told Luo Wuqing confidently that he also had a second wife! However, it is only after this kind of scene that we know that panic and overwhelm are the most real reactions. He raised his head and looked at Luo Wuqing, expecting to see an extremely disappointed face. but¡­ Looking at Ning Tian like a child who did something wrong, Luo Wuqing felt helpless and distressed. With a faint sigh, she walked towards Ning Tian and held his head in her arms, as if stroking a child, smoothed his hair, and said softly, "Husband, don''t think too much." "In the Xuantian world, polygamy is not a strange thing." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and his heart trembled slightly. "So husband." Luo''s ruthless voice was full of tenderness at this moment, "I won''t say anything about you, but if you still dare to bring me a few sisters... I won''t be able to spare you." The queen has her own pride. Naturally, she was reluctant to share Ning Tian with other women, but she was also a woman who knew how to sacrifice, perhaps she had already understood something. "..." Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian fell into a long silence, full of emotion. If a woman is like this, what can her husband ask for? He lifted his face from Luo''s ruthless arms, took the initiative to embrace her slender waist, and looked at her like that quietly. The two looked at each other. "Wife..." Ning Tian didn''t know what to say, he could only lower his head and steady his bright red lips. All moving words are not as deep as this kiss. "Woooo..." Luo Wuqing''s pretty face quickly smeared a red glow, and her delicate body struggled slightly, but she soon gave up the struggle and fell into it. for a long time. "call¡­¡­" The two were breathing heavily. Eyes like torches, looking at each other. Ning Tian gently hugged Yiren in his arms, and whispered in his ear: "Don''t worry, wife, there will be no more." "Um." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing nodded slightly and hummed softly. "Now, let''s wait for the Queen Mother of the West to wake up." ¡­ ¡­ hours later. Inside the Jade Pool Palace. In the empty hall, the three figures looked a little embarrassed. The two women sat next to each other, the two women did not speak, they just sat quietly, which made Ning Tian, ??who was sitting in the main hall, not help but embarrassed. "Cough...then what, you two are talking." Ning Tian coughed dryly. "Oh." "say." The two women snorted and said in unison. "Hey, I didn''t expect you two to have a tacit understanding~" Seeing this, Ning Tian hurriedly looked for a topic. It would be too embarrassing to go on like this. "Oh." The two girls snorted, both looking absent-minded. "..." "How about I sing you a song?" Ning Tian scratched his head and opened his voice directly, "It must be a special fate, and it has become a family along the way~" "Stop." "Don''t open your mouth!" Hearing this burst of singing, the two women hurriedly stopped. "Hehe, wife, how is this song, doesn''t it fit the occasion?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Luo Wuqing. "..." Luo ruthlessly chose to remain silent and did not speak. "According to your height!" Aside, the Queen Mother of the West pouted. "Shut up, now I''m talking to the eldest wife, you little wife are not allowed to interrupt." Ning Tian pretended to be very fierce and glared at the Queen Mother of the West. "I¡­¡­!" The Queen Mother of the West stopped abruptly, and then, a slyness flashed in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Luo Wuqing, and giggled: "Sister, husband is disobedient, do you think you want to..." "Well, if you don''t obey, just cut it." Luo Wuqing nodded thoughtfully. Hearing this, Ning Tian was startled, this is to obliterate his husband! and many more! wrong! What did the Queen Mother of the West call Luo Wuqing just now? ! call my sister! ? Good guy, these two women have clarified their status so quickly! ? wrong? when are they... Ning Tian''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the two women: "When did you agree?" "Giggle, of course I just said it through Di Nian''s voice transmission." The Queen Mother of the West giggled. "Um!?" At this moment, Ning Tian suddenly woke up! These two women were not silent just now, but secretly spoke with Di Nian''s voice transmission, and deliberately concealed it from him, this is impossible! ? "hiss¡­¡­!" Suddenly, Ning Tian felt two uneasy and kind eyes falling on him. Chapter 283 "What do you want?" Feeling the gazes of the two women falling on him, Ning Tian instantly became cautious. Intuition tells him that there must be a fraud! The Queen Mother of the West giggled, her beautiful eyes full of slyness, looked at Ning Tian, ??and said, "Giggle~ Patriarch, what do you think?" Ning Tian was silent for a while. On the side, Luo Wuqing looked indifferent and said lightly: "Because you are very dishonest, so we decided to join hands to deal with you and take good care of you." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s face suddenly became bitter. Simply ruthless! "Hey, wife, you don''t have to deal with me like this, I''m a serious person!" Ning Tian smiled, walked over, grabbed her shoulders, and said. Upon hearing this, both women rolled their eyes. "and also." At this time, Luo Wuqing spoke again. She glanced at Ning Tian and said, "Because you are a guy who thinks about doing bad things all day long, so the Queen Mother of the West and I have decided to join forces to resist you!" "So, put the bad things in your mind aside for now." "Uh-huh." The Queen Mother of the West also giggled, her beautiful eyes constantly flowing on Ning Tian. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned, no, it doesn''t fit the script! According to common sense, shouldn''t it be, favor this one today, and favor that one tomorrow? But why, when he came to him, he became a team of two women? "I huh???" Ning Tian was stunned. However, when he saw the Queen Mother of the West winking at him, he suddenly felt relieved. The big wife can''t eat this meat, at least the little wife''s meat should be stable, proper! But at this moment, there was a sneer on the corner of Luo Wuqing''s mouth, "Don''t think about it, the Yaochi Holy Land has suffered heavy losses this time, and the Queen Mother of the West and the elders of Yaochi have already decided that this time the Yaochi will be closed, and only after they recover a little, will open again." "During the lockdown phase, no one is allowed in." "So, you should die of this heart." On the side, the Queen Mother of the West also spread her hands at Ning Tian''s help. This time, the Jade Lake Holy Land has indeed lost a little too much. "Fine." Hearing this, Ning Tian didn''t say much. After all, the recovery of the Yaochi Holy Land was more important. "However, who is the Great Emperor?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, these guys seem to have come prepared, knowing that there is a real demon in the holy land of Yaochi, but I didn''t expect that the real demon was too powerful, so he took himself in. "I don''t know." Luo Wuqing shook his head and said in a cold voice, "I will send someone to investigate this." "If you let me know who it is, I can''t spare them." At this moment, the smile on the face of the Queen Mother of the West gradually disappeared, replaced by a cold glow. This time, Yaochi suffered a great loss. Many elders and disciples died in it, and many palaces, fairy ponds, medicine fields, etc. were all destroyed. This also made everyone see the power of the true demon given the name! "When are you going to close Yaochi?" Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West and asked. The Queen Mother of the West pondered for a while, her red lips slightly parted, and she said, "Maybe it will be tomorrow." "So fast?" Ning Tian frowned. "Well, if the Yaochi is closed early and the grand formation is activated, the recovery speed should be much faster, and I don''t want to waste time." The Queen Mother of the West nodded earnestly, then looked at Ning Tian, ??and sighed faintly, "Maybe for a long time. There is no ancestor." "..." "..." In the hall, there was silence. "Forget it, don''t say such sad words." Ning Tian waved his hand, looked at the two women, and said very seriously: "In this situation, why don''t you come here and liven up your anger?" The two girls were stunned. "Wife, do you want to come to Muah?" Luo Wuqing''s face darkened, and he gritted his silver teeth, "No." "Does the little wife want one?" "Chuck~ I want it!" A gleam of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she nodded heavily. "Um?" Aside, Luo Wuqing frowned. "Aha." Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was slightly startled, and then she spit out a small tongue at Ning Tian, ??and spread her hands, "Ancestor, I don''t want it, your eldest wife won''t let it." "No?" "Humph, it seems that I still have to teach you again, the world is big, and my husband''s biggest truth!" Ning Tian snorted. Then, under Luo Wuqing''s somewhat absent-minded gaze, he hugged the slender waist, then lowered his body, and kissed the red lips~ "Do you see it." After Ning Tian gave a ruthless kiss, he let go of Luo Wuqing and smiled proudly: "Little wife, this is to revive Fu Gang!" "This guy¡­¡­" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face showed a tinge of redness, glared fiercely, and then winked at the Queen Mother of the West. Sisters are of one mind! Can resist this big bad guy! "Husband, you are tired, let us serve you." At this moment, Luo Wuqing suddenly said something. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned. Before he could resist, the two women just sat beside him, clinging to him tightly, and bursts of fragrance came. At this time, Ning Tian finally felt what it means to embrace left and right! OMG! Is this a paradise on earth? But at this moment, the two women were surprised, as if they had agreed, and one of them grabbed Ning Tian''s hand. "What do you want?" "It''s not good to obliterate my husband!" Ning Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said seriously. "Humph!" "What?" Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, and immediately looked at Queen Mother Xi, "Quick, use the method I taught you to teach this bad guy a lesson. That method has been tried and tested again and again!" "Ok, ok~" The Queen Mother of the West nodded with a smile. Um? that way? Ning Tian was stunned, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly he understood, there was a vague expectation in his heart. The wife''s so-called punishment is probably the only one. Then, as expected, the two women pressed his head in their arms and began to implement Rock''s punishment! so cruel~ Can''t bear to look straight at it! Soon, in the hall, there was Ning Tian''s "horrible" scream. ¡­ ¡­ the next day. The holy land of Yaochi is full of desolation. On a cliff, gusts of breeze blew past. Standing on the cliff, Ning Tian closed his eyes and felt the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. At this moment, there was a sound behind him, and then he felt a softness behind him. A pair of jade hands gently hugged him from behind. "coming?" Ning Tian opened his eyes slowly and said softly. "Um." There was a sigh of relief in the ear. "Are you going to activate the closed formation later?" Ning Tian asked. The Queen Mother of the West put her pretty face on Ning Tian''s back, feeling the familiar aura, she hummed softly, "Well, yes..." Chapter 284 on the cliff. The breeze blew past, and the two embraced each other. After a long time, the two separated and looked at each other. "Ancestor, you have to hurry up to improve your strength, otherwise, how can you hold down the eldest wife?" There was a hint of playfulness in Xiwangmu''s eyes, looking at Ning Tian giggling. Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled and rubbed her head, "Okay, let''s go, take care of your injuries and wait for you to come back." "Chuck~" "I''m afraid I don''t want to wait for the big quilt to sleep together, right?" The Queen Mother of the West covered her mouth and smiled, and the laughter was like a silver bell, tugging at the heartstrings. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his face flushed, and he coughed dryly, "Cough, what the truth is, hurry up and go." "whee." The Queen Mother of the West came over, and after kissing Ning Tian''s face like a dragonfly, she turned and stepped into the void, disappearing. Feeling the touch remaining on his face, Ning Tian stood silent for a while, then shook his head and smiled, and turned to leave. This time, we don''t know when we will see each other again. ¡­ ¡­ Yaochi Mountains. Two figures floated in the void, silently looking at the sacred place of Yaochi in the mountains. boom! Then, a roar sounded in the entire Yaochi Holy Land, and a huge formation emerged from the ground. With the formation of the formation, all the spiritual energy of the Yaochi Holy Land was mobilized. Then, with the roar, golden light appeared. The huge enchantment enveloped the entire Yaochi Holy Land in it. Soon, when the enchantment emerged, the Yaochi Holy Land turned out to be in front of the two of them, slowly disappearing, and hiding in the mountains. boom! boom! With the disappearance of the Jade Pool Holy Land, the mountains moved quickly, making bursts of roaring sounds, and the original location of the Jade Pool Holy Land was only filled with mountains. "Let''s go." In the sky, Ning Tian glanced at the Yaochi Mountains for the last time. After speaking, he turned and left, while Luo Wuqing followed silently. The two rushed in the direction of the Demon Sect. It''s been a few days since I left the Demon Sect, and it''s time to go back. ¡­ ¡­ A few days have passed. When the news that the Yaochi Holy Land had activated the closing mountain formation spread, the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm was boiling! The closed mountain formation, this type of formation is not used casually, it generally means that there has been a major loss in the sect. At this time, the closed mountain formation is used to hide oneself and restore the sect. Now that the Jade Pool Holy Land has activated this kind of formation, it is impossible! ? At this moment, all the forces in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain secretly guessed what happened to Yaochi. After all, they can be said to be one of the most powerful Emperor Realm forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, and even they were forced to use the closing mountain formation! What is hidden in this! ? When these forces speculated, more people noticed one of the most critical things. That is, as a result, the Heavenly Demon Sect, which was at its peak, instantly lost a powerful ally! Some cunning and cunning people are already secretly guessing that during the period when the Yaochi Holy Land is closed, will there be some major events that will disturb the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm? For a time, the major forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain were surging undercurrents. Zhongzhou, Zhengdao Alliance. In the secret room, two figures emerged, each with different expressions. The eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian flickered, and there was a faint hint of joy. Now the most uncertain factor, Yaochi Holy Land, is almost no threat. Thinking of this, he is happy. Of course. On the side, the False God Emperor''s face was extremely ugly. Although the Yaochi Holy Land was forced to activate the closing mountain formation, his False God Heavenly Palace lost a strong emperor of the Nine Tribulations because of this! "Brother Void should think about the good." The Great Emperor Zhengtian comforted and said, "In case, after Brother Shen Xu released the real demon, he suddenly felt hungry and went to eat? After a while, he might be back." "return?" "How could he come back!" The False God Emperor was very angry at the moment, and his light blue phantom was a little unstable. "I said it! Shen Xu is dead!" "His cup of life in the False God Temple has been broken, and it is impossible to survive!" The False God Emperor gritted his teeth and shook his head. He never thought that to release a true demon, he would put Shen Xu''s life in it. "Brother Void..." Zhengtian opened his mouth wide, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the False God Emperor. I saw the Great Emperor False God with a look of grief and indignation, "Do you know how I have lived in the past five thousand years!? If it wasn''t for the five thousand years that Shen Xu helped me, how could I be who I am today!?" "I must avenge this revenge." His eyes were filled with murderous intent, and it seemed that the temperature in the entire secret room had cooled down at this moment. "..." The Great Emperor Zhengtian was silent, then raised his eyes to look at the False God, "Who are you reporting to?" "Oh, of course it''s the Demon Sect." The False God Emperor sneered. "Heavenly Demon Sect..." Emperor Zhengtian was stunned for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes: "You are going out!?" "Exactly." The False God Emperor nodded, "There is still one month, when I break through, it will be the moment of the destruction of the Demon Sect." "Um." The eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian flickered with excitement! It''s been almost half a year! Finally, I can get the devil to teach by riding a horse! "Be ready for the next thing." The False God Emperor said lightly, and his figure turned into a blue broken shadow, slowly disappearing into the secret room. "call¡­¡­" After the Great Emperor Void God left, the Great Emperor Zhengtian let out a sigh of turbidity, and then his body moved slightly and stepped into the void, leaving only one sentence that echoed in the secret room. "Since Yaochi is no longer a threat, then we should do something." Righteous Path Alliance, one place. A fairy mountain towering into the sky stands, surrounded by eighteen hills. A light emerges. The Great Emperor Zhengtian emerged from the void, and he landed on the highest cliff. Then, seventeen rays of light appeared, and seventeen figures were all sitting on the surrounding cliffs. There was only one cliff, but it was empty. "Are they all here?" The voice of the Great Emperor Zhengtian resounded from the top of the mountain, with a burst of the might of the Great Emperor. The other seventeen people all shook their bodies and nodded. However, their breath is not weak at all, and they are the strongest in the God Emperor Realm at the last time, and they are the masters of their respective forces in the Righteous Path Alliance! "Returning to the alliance leader, except Brother Jian, everyone is here." The last person who should have been seated was that Jianren. "Hey, it''s a pity that Brother Jian was beheaded by the goddess of the Demon Sect..." "The goddess of the Demon Sect is simply too deceiving!" Speaking of Jianren, a group of people sighed and became angry. "It''s okay." The Great Emperor Zhengtian waved his hand and said lightly: "Soon, his revenge will be avenged!" Chapter 285 Hearing this, everyone around was stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to think of something, and all of them suddenly lit up! "Leader, are you ready to attack the Demon Sect?" A middle-aged man wearing a green robe with a small beard couldn''t help asking. "Um." The Great Emperor Zhengtian nodded lightly, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and he said lightly: "Come on, we will soon take action against the Demon Sect." "but¡­¡­" Halfway through his words, his eyes fell on a group of power lords around him, "During this period of time, you can order people to attack some of the forces of the Demon Sect, even if it is a prelude to the coming storm." When the sound fell, a cold glow flashed in his eyes, murderous intent. Hearing this, the seventeen power masters under the Righteous Path Alliance all nodded their heads. "Yes, Alliance Leader!" "I''ll wait to understand!" Perhaps, as Zhengtian the Great said, the prelude before the storm is coming! ¡­ ¡­ A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Heavenly Demon Sect, in a secret room dedicated to cultivation, Ning Tian sat cross-legged, and in front of him, a pitch-black tower floated in the air, and bursts of tiny black air emanated from the tower. It''s been a long time. Ning Tian let out a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the pitch-black little tower and said, "The Buddha Pagoda, the devil is just trapped in the tower and has not been obliterated. How can we obliterate it?" "..." The small tower was floating, silent. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. Since the last time, he has known that there is a tower spirit in this Buddha Pagoda, which can communicate with people, and the devil is trapped in the magic tower. This time he wants to be forever. future trouble. Completely obliterate the devil! However, Taring did not respond. "Host, it is true that there is a tower spirit in this Buddha Pagoda, but it has been in an ownerless state for a long time, and the tower spirit is already very weak. I don''t know when it will appear again." At this time, the system sounded. The Buddha Pagoda can give birth to the spirit of the tower spirit, which is already an indication that it is far beyond the level of the fairy, or even higher. "Then what if it is made to recognize the Lord?" Ning Tian frowned and asked. System: "If you recognize the master, Taling will rely on the power of the host to become stronger again!" "How to recognize the Lord?" Ning Tian asked again. "..." This time, the system did not speak. Fine. Not everything depends on the system. Ning Tian spread his hands, and immediately turned his eyes to the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, his consciousness moved slightly, and in a flash, he appeared in the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. Buddha Tower, the first floor. Ning Tian turned into a light and shadow and appeared here. He walked a few steps in the dark, and part of the space on the first floor was immediately lit up. Ning Tian''s eyes turned towards a place, it was a cage. One of the black mists is floating in it. "It seems that you are doing well in this Buddha Buddha Pagoda." At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded, and the black fog immediately looked over. That crazy and hideous voice sounded. "It''s you!" "Who are you! Why does the Buddha Tower recognize you!?" Mosha''s hysterical voice sounded, and until now, he has not been able to understand why the Buddha Pagoda, which is obviously the most treasured treasure of the demons, is recognized as a mere human kid! ? It doesn''t make sense! "Who knows." Ning Tian spread his hands and said lightly, "After all, I''m just the ancestor of the Demon Sect." "Ancestor?" "Oh, what an ancestor!" Mo Sha sneered, a mere power in the Heavenly Spirit Domain, how could such a genius be produced? "I know what you are here for, but it''s a pity, even if you can use the Buddha Tower to suppress me, you can''t kill me, because you are not qualified yet!" Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "Is it?" There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and then the power of the gods emerged in his hands. Angry thunder is now, hundreds of souls are afraid! Although the current Mosha cannot be killed, he appears as a demon soul. As long as it is a soul body, it will be afraid of one thing. That is thunder robbery! boom! In Ning Tian''s hand, the angry thunder let out a roar, and the power was amazing! "This is? Thunder Tribulation!?" "wrong!" Mo Sha suddenly changed his face suddenly, and looked at Ning Tian with deep fear in his eyes! "You, you have the physique of the gods!?" "After thousands of years, has there been a descendant of the celestial physique in the human race?" Mo Sha murmured to himself, the continuous change of the black fog is enough to explain the incredibleness in his heart and the deep fear! "Um?!" Ning Tian frowned suddenly, this guy actually saw through his physique at a glance? Could it be the unintentional burst of divine aura when you cast [Power of the Gods: Furious Thunder]? He squinted his eyes, and suddenly thought of a lot in his heart. With the lessons learned from the past, in the future, when performing moves, he must use the aura of chaos to hide the aura of the gods. "Hahaha." At this moment, Mo Sha laughed miserably, "I finally understand why the Buddha Buddha Pagoda recognized you, the celestial body, the celestial body... Haha! If the celestial body is complete, those people in the demon race will also be able to sit down. Can''t you stop?" "What do you mean?" Ning Tian frowned, and his eyes fell on Mo Sha. "Means nothing." Mo Sha just shook his head, in the black fog, a red light flickered, he looked at Ning Tian lightly: "Human Patriarch, when your god body is fully developed, you will think about it, with such a physique, Whether it''s a blessing or a curse." "Tsk tsk." "Several heroes of the sky, to compete for a place, it''s a pity that I can''t see such a scene." He shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of coldness. "..." Hearing some inexplicable words from him, Ning Tian was silent. After a long time, he looked at him indifferently, and said plainly: "Unfortunately, you really can''t see it, and no one can stop me." "..." This time, it was Mosha''s turn to be silent. He just looked at Ning Tian, ??without saying a word for a long time, and did not refute. Because he knows that people with a deity body are qualified to say this. No one can refute the celestial body, the Profound Sky Continent¡¯s number one physique for all ages. "However, even if you have the physique of the gods, you can''t kill me." Mo Sha said lightly, he was not afraid of Ning Tian at the moment, because he had not grown up. Hearing Mosha''s words, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and he was about to speak. But at this time, in the first floor, a terrifying demonic energy swept in, followed by a heavy voice. "This little friend, the deity can kill him, how about we cooperate? What do you think?" Chapter 286 As soon as the voice sounded! The entire first floor was filled with demonic energy, and the tower floor seemed to be unable to remain calm. "Um?" Hearing the sound that suddenly sounded on the first floor of the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda, Ning Tian was slightly taken aback, his brows furrowed, and he looked towards the place where the sound came from. In the first floor, in the red barrier they saw last time, a huge red eye appeared. Looking abruptly, he was a little panicked. "You are the bloodthirsty demon sealed on the first floor?" Ning Tian was not surprised at all, and looked at that place lightly. Before the Yaochi Holy Land started the closing mountain formation, the Queen Mother of the West had already informed Ning Tian of some things about the Buddha Pagoda. When he first heard the words "Bloodthirsty Demon", Ning Tian was stunned for a long time. Therefore, when he heard the voice and saw the huge blood-colored eyes again, he was not too panicked. "As expected of a person with the physique of the gods, there is no panic at all." In the blood-colored enchantment, that voice sounded again. "How do you want to cooperate?" Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense at all, looked at the blood-colored enchantment indifferently, and asked lightly. "Let the deity eat him, so he will die?" In the voice of the bloodthirsty demon, there was a burst of bewitching, "Jie Jie, what do you think of your little friend?" eat! ? Aside, Mo Sha''s body trembled violently, and even the black mist on his body almost dissipated. "not good." Hearing this, Ning Tian almost rolled his eyes at him. feed you him? Isn''t that giving you energy? when i''m stupid? "Little friend, you don''t..." Before the voice could finish, it was interrupted by Ning Tian, ??"Shut up! Step back." "..." The bloodthirsty demon was stunned for a moment, but the sound did not sound, and the burst of red light in the bloody enchantment slowly dissipated. "call¡­¡­" Mosha breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the devil''s mouth. Ning Tian frowned slightly. This demon remained in the Buddha Buddha Pagoda and was not stable. There was no special seal enchantment in the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. If he was allowed to escape, his celestial physique would most likely be exposed. However, how to solve it? On the side, looking at Ning Tian''s eyes constantly sweeping over him, Mo Sha''s body kept shaking. buzzing. At this moment, Ning Tian finally sensed Taling''s response in the Buddha Pagoda. "Um?" "You mean, you want to work with me too?" Ning Tian murmured in his heart, why do you have to cooperate with him every day? buzzing. Tarling''s affirmative voice came, followed by two more buzzes. Ning Tian heard the words and fell into silence. According to Ta Ling''s intention, he provided it with the energy of the demon to help it stabilize the body of the spirit, and then Ta Ling would provide him with a part of the demon energy that had been suppressed for so long. It seems that it is a stable and profitable cooperation, at least it is more reliable than the cooperation with the bloodthirsty demon. Helping the tower spirit to stabilize the body of the artifact spirit, and also strengthening the seal of the entire Buddha Pagoda, is beneficial no matter how you think about it. "Okay, I promise you." After thinking for a while, Ning Tian nodded. buzzing. As Ta Ling''s voice fell, a touch of power emerged in Ning Tian''s hands, which was the killing power of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda! This kind of power can truly kill the demons trapped in the Buddha Pagoda! Immediately, a mass of power emerged in his hand, heading towards the Demon Sha who was trapped in the cage. "What are you doing?" The demonic black fog suddenly trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. "Naturally, I want to completely obliterate you." There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he raised his hand slightly. "This is the power of the Buddha Tower, you... forget it..." Mosha originally felt unbelievable, but when he thought about Ning Tian''s physique, it became clear. "Come on, let''s do it." Mosha''s voice became calmer, as if he knew that he was going to die, and he didn''t even want to struggle. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, this guy can see the reality quite clearly, he thought he was going to say a lot of nonsense begging for mercy, "In that case, die." Sine! The power of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in Ning Tian''s hand turned into a blade, smashing the cage with one blade, and piercing Mosha''s body with one blade. The cloud of black mist was instantly sucked into the blade, and in a blink of an eye, the blade dissipated, and the Buddha Pagoda began to absorb the energy of the demon''s soul. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian didn''t stop, turned around, the light and shadow dissipated, and left the Buddha Pagoda. ¡­ After half an hour. Ning Tian has been waiting for the energy that the tower spirit is going to give. "This Taring, won''t you play me?" He frowned slightly. Buzz! At this time, Taring''s response came. Buzz! ? "I''m ready." After understanding what Taring meant, Ning Tian nodded, looking forward to how much this so-called power could improve him? boom! The moment Ning Tian''s voice fell, a huge and pure energy in the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda burst out of the tower, and fell on Ning Tian''s body like an empowerment. Boom! In an instant, a huge amount of energy condensed on his body! "What a huge amount of energy!" Feeling the huge energy in his body, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light. He hurriedly ran the Tianshen Record and began to guide all the power around his body. boom! boom! At the same time, the spiritual energy of the entire Demon Sect was rushing towards the underground training room! Countless disciples and elders who are cultivating instantly feel that their bodies are hollowed out, and the spiritual energy in their bodies has been deprived. Their spiritual energy is like a stream, converging into a river! "Fuck!" Immediately afterwards, a group of disciples and elders felt their bodies weak after screaming. After losing their spiritual energy, they fell to the ground weakly, with a confused expression on their faces. "what''s the situation!?" "Where''s our aura!" A group of elder disciples froze in place, their eyes full of panic. "Cough cough." "Don''t panic when you encounter something, think about a hot man first." On the side, the elder Taishang lay gracefully on the ground and said something very calm. Hot man! ? In an instant, all the disciples suddenly realized, and the elders also changed to a more comfortable position to lie down. Don''t think about it, this is the movement caused by the ancestors again. In the underground training room, the spiritual energy here has almost become substantial, and it is very huge and rich. A shadowy figure appeared. Luo Wuqing was also disturbed, she almost thought that Ning Tian was going to tear down the house again. Looking at the movement around, she couldn''t help frowning, and asked lightly, "Husband, what are you doing?" "Hey, it''s my wife." Ning Tian opened his eyes and immediately smiled at Luo Wuqing, "Wife, I''m going to break through again!" Chapter 287 eakthrough? Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, her red lips parted slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes. I have to say that the speed of my husband''s cultivation is truly astonishing. It has only been less than half a year, and even the first-level warriors who have basically no cultivation base are coming to the Heavenly Venerate Realm. This speed really makes some monks who have practiced for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, feel ashamed. "This time you plan to break through to the Heavenly Venerate Realm?" Luo ruthlessly glanced at Ning Tian and asked. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, his eyes twinkling. At this moment, he was surrounded by a huge spiritual energy. With the blessing of this spiritual energy, he wanted to try to break through the big realm! "After all, you can''t always let your wives protect me, right?" "..." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, and then fell silent. "call¡­¡­" "Okay wife, I''m going to prepare to break through." Ning Tian sighed lightly, grinned at Luo Wuqing, then took out the Soul Orb that had been consumed by more than half of it during this time, then sat cross-legged, and started to make a breakthrough. Luo Wuqing put his hands around his chest, quietly leaned his back against the wall, and silently guarded him. At this moment, the spiritual energy of the entire sect of the Demon Sect was passing by in waves, and the gazes of all the disciples and elders were all looking towards the direction where the spiritual energy gathered, where Ning Tian practiced. boom! Soon, the clouds were dense, and the sky and the earth were full of visions. Seeing the vision of heaven and earth, a group of disciples and elders are already commonplace, and they are not very shocked. If the Patriarch cultivated, it would be strange that there was no vision of heaven and earth. In the secret room, Ning Tian was full of momentum, the black clothes on his body rattled, and his spiritual energy continued to roar around. The Soul Orb in his hand has been continuously transformed into spiritual energy, rushing into his body. Soon, the soul orb was exhausted. The breath provided by the Buddha Buddha Pagoda was also completely consumed by him at this time, if nothing else. At this moment, Ning Tian is enough to break through the Nine Stars of the Holy Emperor Realm, and even reach the half-step Celestial Venerable! However, if he only reached the half-step Heavenly Venerate state, Ning Tian was a little unwilling. After all, he only needed a little bit to break through. If he gave up this time, he would need an opportunity next time. But now, the spiritual energy in his body has been exhausted. [The host has successfully broken through, current strength: Nine Stars of the Holy Emperor Realm! ¡¿ "Hey." "Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it." Ning Tian sighed and wanted to get up. But suddenly, a pair of cool jade hands swept his back, and then a burst of divine power poured into the body, but it was only a little, and it quickly dissipated. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned. The ear exhaled like blue, and a cold voice sounded. "What are you still doing? Break through." "Wife..." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, Luo Wuqing''s spiritual energy was like a rain in time, and his momentum suddenly shook! boom! He no longer hesitated, running the Heavenly God Record, ready to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop! ¡­ After half an hour. With a bang, the momentum above Ning Tian''s body exploded, and the aura rose to a new level! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through! ¡¿ [Current strength: One star in Tianzun Realm! ¡¿ "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a heavy sigh, and suddenly opened his eyes, "Finally the Heavenly Venerate Realm!" Then, he got up slowly, with a little excitement, he took Ke Ren beside him in his arms, and under her somewhat stunned gaze, he lowered his head suddenly, and gave a fierce sip on the bright red lips. . "[Literature Museum www.wxguan.vip] Thank you, wife." Ning Tian said softly. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, and then seemed to think of something, gently broke free from his arms, and glanced at him: "A verbal thank you is enough, no actual action is required." "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, scratched his head, and said innocently, "Wife, what are you talking about, I am a serious person." "A decent person?" "Oh, it''s just an old man." Luo said ruthlessly. "..." "Wife, where did you learn this word?" Ning Tian scratched his head, and when he heard the words ''Old Sequel'', he couldn''t help but wonder. "The Queen Mother of the West taught me." Luo Wuqing looked indifferent and said solemnly: "She said, as long as you mention the three words serious people, you can automatically replace them with the three words "old man criticized". "Uh¡­¡­" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be indignant: "This little wife, she is a sect! Next time when she comes out, I will drag you and fight her with my wife! Family status must be clearly distinguished!" "A fight?" Luo Wuqing froze for a moment, then pouted: "Would you be willing to hit your little wife?" "That is required." Ning Tian nodded solemnly, "If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate to you first and come to my wife to borrow a bed to talk to." "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and he immediately realized what this guy meant by "fight". "As expected, as the Queen Mother of the West said, you are an old scumbag!" Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian an angry look. There were so many emotions in this look, and Ning Tian felt itchy, but Luo Wuqing gently pushed him away: "Now, you have to do something." "What to do? What to do?" Ning Tian scratched his head. "Oh, if you don''t do anything, you want to prostitute for nothing?" Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at Ning Tian again, "There are still some things waiting for you to do in the sect, come with me." After speaking, Luo Wuqing turned around and walked towards the underground practice room with Yingying steps. Seeing this, Ning Tian quickly followed. After Ning Tian broke through, the spiritual energy of the entire Demon Sect returned again, and the vision of heaven and earth slowly disappeared. "Huh, the patriarch is finally over." A group of disciples and elders also breathed a sigh of relief, got up from the ground, and continued to practice. ¡­ ¡­ Ning Tian followed Luo Wuqing to the study full of memories. He glanced at Luo Wuqing indifferently and asked, "Wife, why did you bring me here?" Luo Wuqing took out a stack of paper and handed it to Ning Tian: "Look at what''s written on it first." Hearing this, Ning Tian took it and looked over. But as his eyes moved, his frowning brows were wrinkled. After putting down the paper, he said in a deep voice, "Why are so many small forces affiliated with the Demon Sect receiving bad news?" "You should understand why." Luo Wuqing didn''t say much, and looked at Ning Tian calmly. "Could it be... the Righteous Path Alliance?" At this moment, Ning Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and three words appeared in his mind. Since the last time they learned that there is a strong relationship between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Yaochi Holy Land, the Righteous Path Alliance has stopped a lot, but now that the Yaochi Holy Land Sealing Formation has opened, they can''t hold it anymore. "These flies of the Righteous Path Alliance..." A murderous intent flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Chapter 288 "These self-proclaimed righteous flies, is it possible that they have nothing to do? Just treat yourself as an experience baby?" Ning Tian curled his lips and complained. Then, he sat down on the desk unceremoniously, took a sip from Luo''s ruthless teacup. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing didn''t say much, she just shook her head, "They did this for a purpose." "Purpose?" Ning Tian was slightly stunned. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, and said in a flat voice: "The reason why the Righteous Dao Alliance does this is for the qualifications of the Heavenly Dao." "Because, with me in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, it is impossible for him to be qualified to step into the ancient road of becoming a god." Speaking of this, Luo Wuqing''s mouth was slightly lifted, and his words were full of confidence. "Qualification of the Heavenly Dao, the ancient road to becoming a god..." Ning Tian murmured, as if he understood something, he nodded slightly and looked at Luo Wuqing: "So, wife, what do you want me to do?" "Since the Righteous Path Alliance likes to do these little tricks, then we will pull out his minions by the root." A cold light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes. "Husband, the southern part of Dongxingguo has been a little uneasy recently. It seems that the people from the Imperial Beast Sect are making trouble. Do you want to go?" "Fighting Beast Sect? Are these guys again?" Hearing the three words of the Imperial Beast Sect, Ning Tian''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he immediately thought of the tragic situation in Tianfeng City that day. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded, "Many of their elders are in the southern part of Dongxing Kingdom, but there is no one who is in the Divine Emperor Realm. I plan to ask you, husband, to deal with the beast-fighting sect people in the southern part of Dongxing Kingdom, and take advantage of his unpreparedness. Let the Supreme Elder kick their nest." "Does the sound hit the west?" Hearing this, Ning Tian had no objection, "Okay, leave the beast-fighting sect people in the southern part of Dongxing Country to me." "But husband, you''d better bring the ice silkworm mask on." At this time, Luo Wuqing''s red lips parted slightly, reminding him again. "Why?" Ning Tian frowned and asked. "Because, the Demon Sect still needs to rely on your ''great emperor'' status to deter the Righteous Dao Alliance." Luo said ruthlessly. Hearing this, Ning Tian understood at once, and immediately looked at Luo Wuqing: "I see, but wife, can you change the Bing Silkworm''s face? Pinch a more normal face?" "This is..." Luo Wuqing pondered for a while, and then showed a beautiful smile: "You want to be beautiful~" "Fine." Hearing this, Ning Tian had no choice but to spread his hands, and Ning Shuai was about to return to the arena again. "Wife, I''ll leave first, and then you are asking the disciples of the Demon Sect to come to support you." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded, suddenly looked at Ning Tian, ??and whispered: "If you complete the task well, maybe you will be rewarded..." As soon as these words came out, she saw that Ning Tian''s figure almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only one sentence, which was still echoing in the hall. "Guaranteed to complete the mission!" "This guy¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Luo ruthlessly smiled. When it comes to the self-cultivation of a serious person, Ning Tian can definitely speak. After coming out of the Temple of Heavenly Demons, Ning Tian took out the ice silkworm mask and put it on, transformed into Ning Shuaibi again, and then flew towards the southern part of Dongxingguo. ¡­ ¡­ Since the last time Dongxingguo was taken over by the Demon Sect, it is now on the right track, even stronger than when it was ruled by the Lin family. It''s a pity that these days have been a little uneven. Everywhere in Dongxing Country, it is really irritating that they are frequently harassed by the forces of the Righteous Path Alliance. Southern Monster Beast Forest, Shanhai City. In the city, many huge monsters surrounded the surrounding. An old man in sackcloth was pulled by a group of men, women and children. With tears in his eyes, he shouted: "It can''t be demolished, it can''t be demolished! That is the stone statue of the patriarch, our Shanhai City. Faith!" "I can''t tear it down? I want to tear it down. How can you take me?" A young man looked at the old man with a sneering smile. At this moment, many people in the city and the disciples of the Demon Sect were surrounded by circles, and the people who surrounded them were the beasts and monsters. And in front of them, there is a stone statue that is dozens of meters tall! If you look closely, you can see that the respectful face of the stone statue is the legendary patriarch, Ning Tian. In the whole Dongxing Kingdom, since the legend of its legendary ancestors was circulated, this kind of stone statues were built in the larger cities all over the country and regarded as the faith in the city. However, after this group of people from the Beast Master Sect broke Shanhai City, the first thing they had to do was to smash the stone statue of the legendary patriarch. "You kneel down and beg me! Hahaha!" The young man laughed loudly, and many disciples of the Beast Master Sect behind him all burst into laughter! "Hahaha!" "Kneel down, kneel down!" Hearing a group of disciples booing, the old man''s eyes were red, he ignored the dissuasion of others, thumped, and knelt on the ground, "I beg you, don''t demolish the stone statue of the patriarch!" "Hahaha! This old bone is really kneeling!" "Would you like him to lick the soles of Senior Brother Lin''s shoes?" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples from the Beast Master Sect laughed even more presumptuously. "Tian Lao, don''t ask them! None of these Beast Master Sect guys are good things!" "That''s right, Mr. Tian! It''s a big deal, we''ll fight him!" Around, the monks in Shanhaicheng and the disciples of the Demon Sect pulled Tian Lao up, and they all stared angrily at the group of people in front of them. "Hahaha!" "Desperately? Trapped beasts are still fighting, I don''t know whether to live or die!" Senior Brother Lin snorted coldly, his eyes flashing coldly: "Black Rock Giant Ape, smash this stone statue for me!" "Roar!" On the side, among a group of monsters, a behemoth came out, as if wearing a black stone armor, its eyes flashed fiercely, and it smashed towards the stone statue with a punch! boom! A punch was slammed out, and the terrifying boxing style, with one punch, blew the head of the stone statue of the patriarch. "Ancestor!" "Your head exploded!" Seeing that the stone statue was smashed, a group of disciples gritted their teeth, this group of disciples of the Beast Master Sect, it was really hateful! "Continue smashing for me!" Brother Lin gave an order, the cold light in his hand flickered, and a group of monsters suddenly surrounded him! Then, the ground roared, and under the desperate gazes of everyone in Shanhaicheng, the stone statue of the patriarch was smashed to pieces by this group of monsters. Everyone in Shanhaicheng gritted their teeth and was very angry. However, seeing this scene, they are helpless, that Senior Brother Lin is a strong man in the Holy Emperor Realm! "Hahaha!" "This kind of stone statue, I will see one smashing one in the future!" Senior Brother Lin looked arrogant. "yes?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the sky, and a figure emerged. Looking at the stone statue of the patriarch that had been smashed to shreds, a killing intent flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, "See if I don''t blow your head." Chapter 289 In the sky, the sound exploded. Everyone looked towards the sky, and it was a black shadow falling! boom! "What a big black mouse!" In Shanhai City, everyone raised their heads suddenly and exclaimed, that black shadow had already fallen heavily! That black shadow slammed into Senior Brother Lin''s head with a single palm. boom! With a bang, I saw Senior Brother Lin''s head burst open like a watermelon! Seeing this scene, the expressions of the disciples of the Beast Master Sect changed greatly! "Senior Brother Lin!!!" "Fuck! Senior Brother Lin''s head exploded!" One by one exclaimed, panic flashed in his eyes! Senior Brother Lin of the Holy Emperor Realm was actually killed by a big black mouse that fell from the sky! ? "Boy, who are you!" At this moment, everyone looked at the shadow, and then saw an extremely ugly face. "I?" Ning Tian smiled and said lightly, "My name is Ning Shuaibi, and I am an inner disciple of the Demon Sect." "Devil Sect?" "Isn''t that what we teach?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, some of the Demon Sect disciples in Shanhai City began to discuss, "Strange, Senior Sister, do our Demon Sect have such powerful disciples?" "Should not?" The senior sister was stunned for a moment, never heard of it. and. This disciple, won''t it affect the overall appearance level of our Demon Sect? "This senior, are you really a disciple of our Demon Sect?" a female disciple of the Demon Sect in Shanhai City frowned slightly and said. "yes." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, "I belong to the Heavenly Demons under the patriarch''s command." "Devils?" The female disciple frowned even more, "But Senior Brother, I am also a disciple of the Heavenly Demons under the Patriarch, but I have never seen you before..." "Uh¡­¡­" When Ning Tian heard this, it was a little embarrassing. "I just joined." He had to prevaricate, "Anyway, I''m here to save you." "Is it?" The female disciple narrowed her eyes. Her name was Lan Leng Leng, and she was a disciple of the Heavenly Demons under the patriarch''s command. When she heard Ning Shuaibi''s words, she did not show much gratitude. Because the ancestor said that for this kind of person who saves you from an unknown source, it may not be the one who really wants to save you, and you can''t relax your vigilance outside. As an excellent disciple among the demons, she naturally has to keep the words of the ancestor in her heart at all times. "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you belong to the Demon Sect or not, if you kill Senior Brother Lin, you will be killed by Elder Yuyao!" A group of disciples from the Beast Master Sect stared at Ning Tian with fierce eyes. "Elder Yu Yao?" Ning Tian was slightly taken aback. On the side, Nalan explained coldly: "Elder Yuyao is a Tianzun elder of the Yubeast Sect. He is known as the most powerful person in the Yubeast sect, except for the suzerain of the Yubeast sect!" "Even, he has mastered the fighting technique of beast-fighting!" "Oh?" "Fighting beasts?" Hearing this, Ning Tian became a little interested. Although he had a strong ability to fight beasts, he had yet to learn the skills of making monsters fight. "So, let''s leave first." Lan said in a cold tone with some anxiety. Although this senior brother of unknown origin is very strong, it does not mean that he has the strength to fight the elder Yu Yao. However, this Ning Shuaibi didn''t seem to hear her words. Instead, he said to the group of disciples of the Beast Master Sect: "Okay, call that old guy out and see if I don''t kill him." "..." At this moment, everyone in Shanhai City was stunned. At this time, do you have to take the initiative to provoke it? "This senior brother, I really doubt whether you are a disciple of the Heavenly Demons." On the side, Lan Leng Leng was deeply suspicious. She glanced at Ning Tian, ??"One of the "Great Laws of Survival" that our ancestor gave us clearly stated: If you can run, don''t fight, and if you can die, you don''t need hard steel." A group of Demon Sect disciples behind them also nodded. If you can die, you don''t need hard steel, which is indeed in line with the ancestor''s style. "Cough, new here, haven''t learned yet." Ning Tian coughed dryly. At this moment, when a group of Imperial Beast Sect heard that sentence, they were instantly angry! "rough!" "Boy, you wait!" A group of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect were in a hurry, their eyes widened, and then a disciple took out something similar to transmitting a signal and put it into the sky! call out! Spiritual energy rises to the sky! Soon, a big red word "Dangerous" appeared above the sky! A cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops meet each other. "This is the call for help from the Imperial Beast Sect! Oops, let''s go!" Lan saw through it with a cold look, and his face changed immediately! A group of monks in Shanhai City wanted to slip away. But at this moment, a sneering voice sounded. "Ha ha!" "Want to leave? You have to ask the old man if he agrees!" On the sky, a coercion emerged, and an old man appeared in everyone''s field of vision. He was dressed in splendid clothes with various patterns of monsters embroidered on his clothes. This is the three-star powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm, the Elder Yuyao! "not good!" "I can''t leave now." Seeing this scene, Lan Leng Leng and other people in Shanhai City changed their expressions. "Then do you agree?" Just when everyone''s faces changed, a lazy voice sounded. "Um?!" Everyone was stunned. Elder Yu Yao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to take up this topic. He sneered and looked at Ning Tian: "Nonsense, is it okay to let you go today?" "Then what are you talking about?" "..." "You! Such a sharp-eyed boy!" A flash of coldness flashed in the eyes of the elder Yuyao. After saying that, he was about to control the surrounding monsters and destroy Shanhaicheng in one fell swoop, but the ugly boy in front of him said. "It''s boring to fight and kill, how about we two learn how to fight beasts?" Ning Tian looked at Elder Yu Yao with a smile. "Let''s learn the way of fighting beasts?" Elder Yu Yao frowned, "You also mastered the way of fighting beasts?" "nature." Ning Tian nodded slightly. His plan was to steal a little bit of beast-fighting combat from Elder Yu Yao, and then kill him before it was too late. "Fine." There was a hint of playfulness in the eyes of the elder Yu Yao. In his eyes, these people are like fish on a chopping board. They are slaughtered by others. It is better to play with them at this time. "However, with your strength, you are not worthy to discuss with the old man. You should discuss with the closed disciple of the old man first." "Wang Ren, come out." Elder Yu Yao''s eyes were full of arrogance, and he waved his hand lightly. Then a middle-aged strong man appeared with a proud face. "Row." Ning Tian nodded, killing the young, and then killing the old. The two summoned monsters. The moment Ning Tian summoned the Fengyan Lion King, the Shabi lion suddenly rushed over and swallowed the King Blade, which had not yet summoned the monster. "Fuck!" Elder Yuyao''s expression changed, and when he saw his lover saying no, he scolded: "Fogcao!! Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts!" Chapter 290 That Wang Ren didn''t even have time to let out a scream. The Lion King Fengyan swallowed it in one gulp, and it just happened between the lightning and flint, and many people around didn''t even react! After discussing the battle between the beasts, who would have thought that before the opponent''s monsters were summoned, a shabby lion ran out on a horse and swallowed the opponent in one bite. That Wang Ren may die wrongly. "So shameless!" "It was clear that they wanted to compete against the beasts, but they ordered the monsters to swallow the opponent in one bite!" "It''s absolutely amazing!" A group of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect saw that Senior Brother Wang was swallowed in one bite, their eyes widened in anger, and they stared at Ning Tian with righteous indignation. "This Ning Shuai is a bit cheap compared to senior brother?" In Shanhai City, a group of disciples of the Demon Sect looked at Ning Tian in the sky. "Senior sister, I suddenly feel that he should be the disciple of the ancestors of the demons, right? After all, he is a true ancestor of the ancestors!" A disciple frowned slightly and said seriously. "This¡­¡­" Lan was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Shuaibi, who was above the sky, and there was also a hint of doubt in her eyes. This Ning Shuaibi, in terms of cheapness, really won the true inheritance of the ancestors! but¡­¡­ How could Ning Shuai be so familiar with these three words? It seems that I have heard it in general. "Ahhh!" "Boy, you don''t talk about martial arts! You don''t talk about martial arts at a young age!" At this time, an angry roar sounded from the sky, and Elder Yu Yao finally reacted. His old eyes were full of infinitely angry flames! He stared at Ning Tian, ??wishing he could swallow the life in front of him! Wang Ren is a disciple he has cultivated for decades, and he is deeply liked by him. In the beast-defying sect, even the young master of the beast-defending sect, Ye Leng, was not a match for Wang Ren on the way of beast-defending! Wang Ren, he has never lost a single domestic victory! The external record, before taking a shot, was swallowed by a lion! Can he be angry? ! "This¡­¡­" Hearing the words of the people around him, Ning Tian is also very innocent. He is so cheap, the ancestor is a good person. He didn''t expect that after summoning the Shabi lion, this guy swallowed the king blade in one bite, and he couldn''t stop it! "Hoo...hoho!" However, the Lion King Fengyan was excited, and kept roaring at Ning Tian. After Ning Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this Shabi lion was thinking of killing Ning Tian''s threatening enemies in a flash, so as to seek benefits from him, such as a feast or a few lionesses. As for why he chose King Blade instead of Elder Yu Yao. It''s entirely because it''s not stupid. After all, persimmons have to be soft! "You can''t do that." At this time, Ning Tian gave a serious lesson to the Lion King Fengyan. At this moment, this huge Shabi lion was like a child who did something wrong, just crouching in the air and accepting Ning Tian''s "severe criticism." Seeing this scene, Elder Yu Yao snorted coldly, and there was a glint in his eyes. Although this still can''t offset his killing intent, since this kid is so knowledgeable, I''ll give him a treat later. But before the elder Yu Yao''s face improved, he heard the opposite. "You lion, how can you do this?!" "That Wang Ren, but the elder Yu Yao has worked so hard to feed a lot of shit and urine, so you just swallow it without saying a word?" "It''s really too much!" "At the very least, you have to leave some bones for people. People like you have no ashes!" Ning Tian''s "righteous words" continued to teach Feng Yan the Lion King. At first, his words sounded quite righteous, but in the end, they sounded more and more wrong. "Hooho..." Hearing the words of his master, the Lion King Fengyan looked aggrieved, grimaced and roared twice. "Oh? You still have this heart, it''s not bad." I saw Ning Tian nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, then looked at the elder Yu Yao, and said, "Elder Yu Yao, I said this Shabi lion, when it has diarrhea, you can wait for it, you That disciple might be able to pull it out a bit." "..." Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. Have loose bowels? pull out? "puff." Hearing this, everyone in Shanhai City almost didn''t hold back and laughed out loud. "Pull it out? This Ning Shuai feels that he has learned the irritating skills of the ancestors than senior brother. I am afraid that the elder Yu Yao is going to explode with anger?" Lan Leng Leng heard this, and also smiled. His eyes fell on Ning Tian. "..." Elder Yu Yao was stunned for a long time, and when he reacted, his body kept shaking, he gritted his teeth angrily, and his eyes were full of flames! "Boy, you are playing the old man on a horse!" He stared at Ning Tian. "The old man must kill you and give it to the old man''s monsters, and pay for it!" "Wait, this Shabi Lion has something to say to you." Just when the elder Yu Yao was full of spiritual energy and was about to release his big move to kill the little thief Ning in front of him, Ning Tian spoke again. "What are you doing again!?" Elder Yu Yao said fiercely. "I have something to say to you, the lion, to express its deep apology." Ning Tian said lightly. "Um?" At this moment, everyone''s eyes, including Elder Yu Yao, fell on Fengyan Lion King. "Hooho..." I saw that Lion King Fengyan had a sincere expression on his face, slowly raised the lion''s paw, erected a sharp claw in the middle of the palm, and roared twice at the elder Yu Yao. "Fuck!" "Old man Nima was despised by a Shabi lion!?" Seeing that gesture that is common all over the world, Elder Yu Yao broke his defense instantly, and his eyes were red! He Yu Yao has grown so big, and he has never suffered such grievances! On the side, the lungs of everyone in Shanhaicheng were about to explode. "Wait, are you sure you don''t want to listen to it?" Ning Tianyi pointedly said. "What did it say!" Elder Yu Yao''s eyes were full of cold light, and he looked at Ning Tian coldly. "It said, I''m sorry to eat it raw. Chicken flavored people are really not tasty." Ning Tian said solemnly. "..." Around, the wind stopped. As if time stood still, there was no sound. After a while. An angry roar resounded over the entire Shanhai City! "Ahhh!" "Grass!" "What a cheap lion, the old man wants to eat you raw, eat you raw, and make wine with your lion whip!!!" Elder Yu Yao''s body was bursting with spiritual energy, his eyes glowing red, staring at Fengyan Lion King, gnashing his teeth, obviously angry to the extreme! Chapter 291 "Bastard lion! You die for this old man!" Elder Yu Yao''s face was ashen, and he shouted loudly, and then the breath of Tianzun realm enveloped the whole sky! He looked at the Lion King Fengyan angrily, and his palms slammed with a heavy palm wind! "Hooho!?" The Lion King Fengyan was covered in a circle, and when he felt the terrifying pressure, he ran away. The lion''s head is full of question marks. its not right! The master clearly told me that as long as I put up that friendly gesture, I can get the other party''s forgiveness! But why, this bad old man in front of me is still chasing me! ? He meows, Lord Lion, I may not be human, but you are a real dog! Immediately, the Lion King Fengyan whimpered and dodged, and after avoiding several fatal attacks, it curled up the huge body behind Ning Tian as much as possible. "This monster is so fast!" Seeing the Lion King Fengyan dodging the attack of a Heavenly Venerate powerhouse at once, many people in Shanhai City gasped. Don''t look at Fengyan Lion King being only a sixth-order monster, but this strength is very powerful! Although there are many disciples of the Demon Sect in this Shanhai City, they were all transferred a long time ago, and they didn''t know that the lion in front of them was the gatekeeper of the Demon Sect today. "Where to escape!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the elder Yu Yao, and the aura in his hand burst out with murderous intent! call out! With this move, he aimed at the butt of the Lion King Fengyan! "Ow¡ªmeow!" The Lion King Fengyan was so frightened that he screamed, and immediately shrank his body together. "Humph!" Seeing that attack, Ning Tian raised his hand and was shocked, and instantly blocked the spiritual energy in the air, and the spiritual energy exploded in the air with a bang, as if it could tear the entire sky! "You are also in the Heavenly Venerate Realm?" Seeing this scene, Elder Yu Yao frowned slightly, squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. This guy looks a bit ugly, but he is also a Heavenly Venerate. "Old guy, don''t you want to fight with the way of fighting beasts?" Ning Tian looked at the elder Yuyao with a half-smiling smile. At this time, he still planned to learn a hand of fighting beasts. After all, this stuff cannot be learned in the Demon Sect. "Humph!" "Good boy, since you insist on courting death, then you can''t blame the old man!" Elder Yu Yao snorted coldly, killing intent flickered in his eyes, then took out a beast imperial gourd in his hand, the golden light in the gourd flickered, and a behemoth appeared and fell heavily into Shanhai City. Boom! It was a giant spider that was covered in electric light and flames, and with a random movement of its eight feet, it could make a house collapse! "Thunder giant spider, give it to this old man, and destroy this kid!" With the loud shout of the elder Yuyao, the eight long legs of the Thunder Giant Flame Spider were swept away, overwhelmed the large area of ??the house, and rushed towards Ning Tian! "Elder Tian, ??let''s step back first." Seeing this scene, Lan Leng Leng and other disciples of the Demon Sect quickly led the people of Shanhai City to retreat to a safe distance. "Senior Sister Lan, can that Senior Brother be the opponent of Elder Yu Yao?" After retreating to a safe distance, a group of Heaven Demon Sect disciples looked at Ning Tian in the sky, with some worry in their eyes. Although listening to the words of the elder Yu Yao, this senior brother is also a strong Tianzun, but this competition is the way of fighting beasts, which is a move that the opponent is very good at. "do not know." Lan shook her head coldly, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body. For some reason, when she looked at him, the panic in her heart slowly dissipated. That back figure gave her a very safe feeling. "Let''s choose to trust Senior Brother." Lan sighed coldly and said. "Um." Behind him, a group of disciples nodded. In the sky, seeing the disciples of the demons under his command behave in an orderly manner in this situation, without the slightest panic, Ning Tian couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. As expected of his disciples. Then, he looked at the elder Yu Yao, and said silently in his heart: "System, use the talent skill [Teaching and Solving Puzzles]!" [Using innate skills: teaching and solving puzzles! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ Soon, a golden light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and his eyes always fell on Elder Yu Yao! The Thunder Giant Spider rushed almost in the blink of an eye, and at this moment, the elder Yu Yao shouted, "Thunder Giant Spider, spider silk burst!" "hiss!" In the terrifying eyes of the Thunder Giant Spider, there was a flash of red light, and then the mouth opened, the mucus in the mouth condensed, and then several white spider silks sprayed out! "Shabi, get out of the way!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian did not panic, but just gave a faint drink. The huge body of the Lion King Fengyan jumped, and he dodged. Although his body was huge, it did not impress his speed at all! boom! Hiss! The spider silks fell on the ground, and a large hole of ten meters was blasted out of the ground in an instant! Moreover, far more than that, there is a very corrosive venom in the big hole! These are enough to kill a fifth-order monster! Once hit, even the movement of spiritual energy may become extremely slow! "Humph!" "It''s just a fluke, the old man doesn''t believe it, how can you escape!?" Seeing this, Elder Yu Yao''s eyes flashed a cold light, his eyes were full of killing intent, and he sneered at Ning Tian coldly. Then, he ordered the Thunder Giant Spider to rush over! When he was about to approach, he used the Beast Fighting Technique again. "Thunder giant spider, stabbed with blood!" With the loud shout of the elder Yu Yao, the huge body of the Thunder Giant Flame Spider slammed into the ground, and almost at this moment, Ning Tian said indifferently to the Lion King Fengyan: "The Lion King Fengyan , move towards the ground." Roar! The Lion King Fengyan was convinced, and his huge body burst into the ground. At the same time, the eight huge feet of the Thunder Giant Spider also smashed heavily on the ground! Boom! On the ground, the eight thorns just burst into the sky, and the predicted position of the target was just above the Fengyan Lion King! If it just flew upwards, it was an active collision skill! "Um?!" Seeing this scene, Elder Yu Yao''s complexion changed slightly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. This kid actually predicted his prediction? "Humph! Good luck!" The Elder Yu Yao calmed down quickly, and then, he continued to use the Beast Fighting Technique to attack the Fengyan Lion King! However, no matter how the Thunder Giant Flame Spider attacked, Ning Tian let the Fengyan Lion King dodge! The most irritating thing is that every time you can escape without danger! "Boy, is this what you''re talking about? It''s just a matter of agility!" Seeing this scene, Elder Yu Yao widened his eyes and stared at Ning Tian. "Is it?" At this moment, the Lion King Fengyan stopped, Ning Tian raised his eyes slightly, his eyes filled with coldness, and a sneer was drawn on the corner of his mouth. "Then next, it''s my counterattack!" Chapter 292 As Ning Tian''s voice fell indifferently, Elder Yu Yao couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. After he reacted, he smiled coldly again, "To make a fool of yourself, but also to deceive this old man? It''s ridiculous!" "Thunder giant spider, use spider silk to explode!" He shouted loudly, and then, the white energy in the mouth of the Thunder Giant Yan spider condensed again! Hiss! Then, several white threads rushed away! Seeing this, Ning Tian''s mouth slightly outlined, "Sabi, give it to me!" The moment the sound fell, a ray of golden light rushed towards the Fengyan Lion King. At this moment, it only felt that there was a sudden move in his mind, and then his mouth was hot, and he subconsciously roared! "Roar¡­¡­!" The momentum exploded, and several flames shot out from the mouth of the Fengyan Lion King, instantly melting the white silk! Booming on the ground, several big pits suddenly appeared! "Roar!?" Seeing this scene, Fengyan Lion King''s already huge eyes instantly widened the boss! It''s out! It will breathe fire! "Um?" Seeing this scene, Elder Yu Yao couldn''t help frowning. This kid just didn''t know how to fight beasts, how could he suddenly do it now? Moreover, why is this move so familiar? "Humph! It''s just a fluke!" Elder Yu Yao''s eyes flickered coldly, and then he ordered the Thunder Giant Spider to use a move. Of course. In the next battle, the elder Yu Yao was dumbfounded! boom! Above the sky, several fire groups appeared behind the Fengyan Lion King, and a red flame of fire appeared on its sharp claws, and his eyes were full of deep excitement! How did it learn so many moves all at once? "Three thousand thunder cuts!" The Thunder Giant Spider raised its two giant feet, and in the blink of an electric light, a strong thunder force formed a powerful half-moon attack, and slammed toward the Fengyan Lion King! "Humph! The old man doesn''t believe it. With this move, you''re still...Fuck!?" Elder Yu Yao snorted coldly, but before he finished speaking, his face changed greatly! Because, he saw the flames emerging from the Fengyan Lion King, and it was also a half-moon-shaped attack. The only difference was that it was in the form of flames! "Isn''t this old man''s fighting technique of fighting beasts!?" Elder Yu Yao burst out with foul language, looking at Ning Tian angrily, what the hell is going on! ? "Haha, this is indeed your beast fighting technique." Ning Tian laughed and admitted the truth, then he slightly outlined the corners of his mouth, and sneered again: "However, I improved it a little bit, it''s bigger than yours! It''s fiercer! It''s more durable!" Just now, he used [Teaching and Solving Puzzles] to learn how to fight beasts, and at the same time used [Repair Martial Arts] to improve his moves. "Um!?" "This is impossible!" Elder Yu Yao said categorically, "Who can improve this old man''s fighting techniques for fighting beasts!?" "Is it?" Seeing that Elder Yu Yao was so confident, Ning Tian just smiled lightly. Then, he drank lightly. "Shabi, you have been strengthened! Quickly cut three thousand with flames!" boom! "Roar¡­¡­!" The lion king Fengyan shouted, and then, the terrifying flame suddenly rose up, and the half-moon flame that was only a few meters suddenly became hundreds of meters! Whoops! Howling flames! Seeing this scene, Elder Feng Yao was dumbfounded on the spot! Nima''s, the old man''s Thunder Banyue is only a few meters, you can improve it a little, and it will become a few hundred meters! ? At this moment, the Thunder Giant Spider is like holding a dagger, but the Lion King Fengyan is holding a big sword or a big sword several hundred meters long, who can stand it! ? "Thunder giant spider, run!" Elder Yu Yao did not hesitate at all, and hurriedly shouted! "Fizz!" The Thunder Giant Spider made a panicked cry, then, with the eight hairy legs, turned around and ran! Ten meters! Fifty meters, ninety meters! In the blink of an eye, he ran away. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian didn''t make any movement, just when the Thunder Giant Spider ran 199 meters, Ning Tian''s voice sounded! "Shabi, cut it!" Roar! ! ! The Lion King Fengyan fell with a flaming blade, accompanied by a roaring flame, directly cutting the body of the Thunder Giant Spider in two! In a scream, the thunder giant spider erupted with green blood, but in the blink of an eye, it died directly! Seeing this, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, "I''m sorry, the distance between Fengyan Lion King''s Yan Slash of 3,000 is exactly 200 meters." hiss¡­¡­! Hearing this, not far away, Lan Leng Leng waited for everyone in Shanhai City to take a deep breath. Killing hearts! I allow you to run one hundred and ninety-nine meters, and at the last meter, I will directly hack you to death! Gave you hope, and gave you great despair! "Ahhh!" "The old man''s pet!" Elder Yu Yao widened his eyes, and looked at Ning Tian with killing intent in his eyes: "Boy, since you don''t talk about martial arts, don''t blame the old man for not talking about martial arts!" "Hey, just say it if you don''t want to, don''t use me as an excuse!" Ning Tian sneered. "Humph!" Elder Yu Yao snorted coldly, but there was already a deep consternation in his heart. This kid is too outrageous, and it''s fine to sell it now, the key is that the improved moves are many times stronger than him! In this case, you can only use the ultimate move! "Shh!" He let out a whistle, and then the beast-monster gourd shook, and several lights and shadows emerged, turning into a monstrous beast and appearing in Shanhai City. In addition to the previous ones, there were a total of thirteen elder demon beasts on the field. "If you don''t talk about martial arts, the old man can only bully the less with more." Elder Yu Yao sneered, his eyes twinkling. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian looked over. The thirteen monsters were not weak, they were all sixth-order monsters. At this time, the system sounded. [You shocked the elder Yu Yao, rewarding the battle of the beasts: the king of beasts! ¡¿ [King of Beasts: Sha Bi let out a roar and summoned nearby monsters! ¡¿ The king of beasts? Summon monsters? Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and soon there was a glint in his eyes, and he launched the battle technique [King of Beasts] without hesitation! When the skill was activated, the Lion King Fengyan didn''t know why, he wanted to roar, so he roared. "Ow!" The sound fell only for a moment, and suddenly, the entire Shanhai City began to tremble continuously! One after another sound kept ringing, it was the roar of the monster! "A lot of monsters!" "Outside Shanhai City, there are a lot of monsters! At least hundreds! There are more than a dozen sixth-order monsters, and the rest are fifth-order monsters!" At this moment, the expressions of the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect changed drastically. "Zheng!" At this time, a guzheng music sounded, Ning Tian did not hesitate, and directly played the sound of the beast, and in an instant, the hundreds of monsters were temporarily subdued by him! "Old man, next, who do you think is bullying more and less?" The corners of his mouth lifted slightly and he looked at Elder Feng Yao. At this moment, Elder Feng Yao looked like he had eaten shit, and his face was extremely ugly! How can a good advantage turn into a big disadvantage? Chapter 293 Roar! ! ! The entire Shanhai City is surrounded by monsters controlled by Ning Tian with the voice of the beast, enclosing the entire city! A group of disciples from the Imperial Beast Sect, as well as Elder Yu Yao and his thirteen monsters shivered. "Damn boy, he will only bully the less with more!" The elder Yu Yao snorted heavily, his eyes filled with angry flames, and he ordered thirteen sixth-order monsters to surround him. How much to bully less? Lan Leng Leng waited for everyone in Shanhaicheng to be stunned for a moment. This old man is too shameless. You just said that you should bully the less with more, you are the right old man. However, Ning Tian was indifferent. Since he had almost learned how to fight the beasts, he could give the old man a ride. He lightly touched the strings of the Jue Xian Guzheng, and then sketched it lightly, and the fairy music sounded. Zheng! In an instant, the monsters controlled by the voice of the beasts let out a roar, each with a red glow in their eyes. boom! Boom! All of a sudden, hundreds of monsters rushed towards Elder Yuyu, and as they attacked suddenly, the ground trembled, and the entire Shanhai City collapsed in an instant! "Quick, resist!" Seeing this scene, the elder Yu Yao turned pale in shock and hurriedly shouted. Although the thirteen monsters were afraid, they couldn''t resist the orders of the elder Yuyu, so they could only bite the bullet. "Roar¡­¡­!" The Lion King Fengyan let out a long roar. At this moment, it was extremely excited and rushed in front of the hundred monsters. Until now, it has a feeling of being a Lion King! boom! The battle is imminent. Even if the elders of Yu Yao keep releasing the fighting techniques of fighting beasts, at this time, the number has already decided everything. Thirteen sixth-order monster beasts kept wailing in pain, and the blood flowed nonstop. Only after holding on for dozens of minutes, they were thrown to the ground by these hundreds of monsters, and they were brutally torn to death! Seeing this, Elder Yu Yao felt a lot of pain in his heart, but it was better to take care of himself at this moment. Taking advantage of the chaotic gap between hundreds of monsters fighting, he wanted to leave as soon as he moved, but at this moment a figure emerged from the void in the space in front of him, he looked over, and his face changed immediately! It''s that ugly boy! "Wait, Ning Shuaibi!? You are from the Demon Sect..." At this time, he suddenly remembered the several months-long Zhongzhou incident, and when he saw Ning Tian emerge from the void, he immediately thought of something. "Humph!" However, before he could finish his words, Ning Tian suddenly appeared beside him, and he sealed his mouth with aura, and a murderous voice sounded in his ear: "If I had known earlier, Won''t you die?" Ning Tian sneered, Elder Yu Yao''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and a wisp of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. I saw that Ning Tian pressed the hand on his chest, the electric light flickered, and the violent thunder force had completely shattered his heart! "You, you are so shameless..." Elder Yu Yao''s eyes were full of unwilling resentment, the vitality in his body slowly dissipated, and when he lost his vitality, his body fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground, and was instantly crushed by a group of monsters. He never thought that a "Nine Tribulations Great Emperor" would actually play him to death in this way! When the elder Yu Yao died, his connection with the thirteen sixth-order monsters was cut off, and all the defenses were instantly shattered! Hundreds of monsters surrounded the corpses of the thirteen monsters, constantly gnawing at them. Seeing this scene, even a group of monks in Shanhai City felt a little palpitated. "Roar!!!" Just as a group of monsters were rushing to nibble, the Lion King Fengyan roared, and all the monsters stopped immediately, looking at it with a trace of fear in their eyes. "Oh?" Seeing this scene, a glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. It stands to reason that he did not order, these monsters would only fear him, and no bird would seal the flame lion king. But now, Lion King Fengyan''s voice actually shocked them all. Could it be... "Is the bloodline of the ancient monster king in its body working?" When he first met Fengyan Lion King, the system said that it had the bloodline of the ancient monster king in its body. Now, it should be because of the blood in the body, so it is the one that has deterred the beasts. "I just don''t know, how powerful will Sha Bi become after fully awakening the bloodline of the monster in his body?" "but¡­¡­" "Powerful is powerful. I just hope that when it truly awakens, its IQ can be slightly raised to a hundred million." Ning Tian murmured. At this time, the Lion King Fengyan walked proudly in front of hundreds of monsters, taking steps that he did not recognize. These monsters gave way to some space. It walked in and began to enjoy the corpses of these thirteen sixth-order monsters. However, it did not gobble it, but ripped open the belly of the monster with its sharp teeth and searched for a while, and a bead with rich spiritual energy appeared in the flesh and blood. "Oh?" "Beast Spirit Pearl?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but murmured. It seems that Shabi is not stupid, at least in terms of eating, definitely not stupid. This beast spirit pearl is only available to monsters of the sixth rank or above. Not to mention the crunchy taste, the key is the essence of the monster, which can greatly supplement the strength. Soon, Fengyan Lion King found the beast spirit beads in the stomachs of thirteen sixth-order monster beasts. Sha Bi was under the envious gaze of a group of monsters around him, one bite at a time, eating deliciously, and the hundreds of monsters around were drooling, but he didn''t dare to go forward. After eating, the Lion King Feng Yan wiped his mouth. Then he looked at Ning Tian on the side, the big beast''s eyes turned around, and then it seemed to think of something, and then looked at the three giant horses that fell to the ground, the lion''s mouth was lifted A wicked smile! Aside, Ning Tian fell from the sky. Go to the people of Shanhaicheng. "Senior brother, what about Elder Yu Yao?" Lan came over coldly, Liu Mei frowned slightly, looked at Ning Tian and asked. Just now, all their eyes were focused on that group of monsters fighting, and they didn''t see the scene where Ning Tian killed the elder Yuyao. "died." Ning Tian said lightly, and pointed to a pool of flesh and blood not far away. "Dead...dead!?" Everyone in Shanhaicheng was startled and looked at it suddenly, and sure enough, they saw a pool of flesh and blood on the ground. Gee. Miserable, so miserable. The city owner of Shanhai City, Tian Lao''s excited body kept trembling, and he burst into tears: "Finally dead, the sky has eyes! Bah, the stone statue of the ancestor was demolished, and the retribution is coming!" A group of people in Shanhaicheng were also excited. "Thank you so much for your help today, Senior Brother." Lan Leng Leng came over with a group of disciples of the Demon Sect and bowed to Ning Tian. Chapter 294 "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand. On the side, many younger brothers and sisters looked at Ning Tian curiously, and murmured in their hearts, "Although Ning Shuai is a little uglier than his senior brother, he still feels good." "Senior Brother Ning, did the sect send someone here?" At this time, Lan Leng Leng asked again. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Elder Taishang and the others trust me, so they sent me here alone." "So it is." Lan Leng Leng and others suddenly realized. "Roar." The cry of the Fengyan Lion King sounded, and it jumped up and landed in front of everyone. Looking at this monster that just showed its majesty, many people in Shanhai City looked at it with awe. "Huh? Shabi, what''s wrong?" Ning Tian frowned and asked. "Hooho..." The Lion King Fengyan roared twice in excitement, and then his blood-stained claws slammed open, and Ning Tian saw a strip-shaped object that was nearly several meters in length. "..." He froze for a moment, his face darkened. Isn''t this riding horse the whip of the three giant horses! ? "Shabi, what do you mean? Bring a horse whip over, what do you mean?" A fierce light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and his eyes fell coldly on Fengyan Lion King! Horse...horse whip! ? Hearing this, many people in Shanhai City froze in place. After they reacted, their eyes widened in an instant! Fog grass! Great supplement! A group of male cultivators widened their eyes in excitement, looking at the thing several meters long in the palm of the Fengyan Lion King, and instantly showed eager eyes! And the female disciples could not help but secretly spat. Unexpectedly, this seemingly mighty lion monster is also an old man! "Hooho...hoho..." When Ning Tian saw the Lion King Fengyan like this, he was instantly stunned. He could only make a gesture while roaring a few times. "never mind." After listening to Lion King Feng Yan''s explanation, Ning Tian didn''t bother to pursue it. "That, that senior brother, can you sell this whip to me?" At this time, a disciple of the Demon Sect asked cautiously. "Senior brother and brother, I am empty, I am a thief, let me make up for the child." "Yeah, it''s so long, let me take a bite." "Senior brother, I have a friend named Ge Jiang. He is very vain and desperately needs this thing..." On the side, a group of disciples followed suit, who wouldn''t want this great supplement? "this¡­¡­" Hearing the disciples around him, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and then he looked embarrassed, "Although I am very fierce, I don''t need this, but unfortunately, I also have a friend named Ning Erren, he is not an ordinary idiot. ,so¡­¡­" "I see." "Brother, you should put away this whip. After all, friends are important." Hearing the words of this senior Ning Shuaibi, a group of disciples all showed sympathy and shook their heads and sighed. "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly and put the tonic in the Tibetan Ring without blushing. Good stuff, be prepared. Then, he looked at a group of monsters. At this time, the hundreds of monsters had already eaten away all the corpses of the monsters on the ground. He activated the voice of the beasts again and disbanded their control over them. Soon, the hundreds of monsters scattered and returned to the forest near Shanhai City. The reason why he didn''t subdue them was because he couldn''t subdue so many monsters at this time, and the control was only temporary. The big deal, if you still need monsters here, let Fengyan Lion King use [King of Beasts] to roar. "Thank you for your help, it''s a pity that the stone statue of the patriarch was destroyed, hey." At this time, Tian Lao, the owner of Shanhai City, walked over on crutches. He sighed, his tone was a little helpless, and he thanked Ning Tian and the others. Hearing this, Ning Tian looked at the stone statue that he had been blasted to the side, raised his brows slightly, and looked at Elder Tian: "I didn''t expect Elder Tian to value the stone statue of the patriarch so much." "nature." "The patriarch is the person that the old man admires the most in his life." Speaking of the patriarch, Old Tian''s turbid old eyes turned out to be gleaming with excitement. He grinned proudly, revealing a few sparse teeth, "To be honest, the old man often falls asleep holding the portrait of the patriarch." "..." "???" Ning Tian froze in place, and soon, a big question mark appeared on his head. This old man will not have the habit of Longyang! He subconsciously moved away from Tian Lao. Old Tian didn''t care, he glanced at Shanhai City, which had been destroyed by more than half, he couldn''t help sighing heavily, and then ordered the people of Shanhai City to clean up those ruins. "Junior Sister Lan, is there a stronghold of the Imperial Beast Sect nearby?" Tian Lao and others were busy, but Ning Tian did not forget his own business. He came here for two things. The first is to resolve the crisis in Shanhai City in the southern part of Dongxing Country, and the second is to resolve the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect who invaded the southern part of Dongxing Country. The first point is now complete. Next, it is time to perform the second point. "A stronghold of the Imperial Beast Sect?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Lan was stunned for a while, then pursed his lips and pondered for a while, then said slowly: "Well, there is indeed, it''s in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to the east of Shanhai City, but..." Halfway through the conversation, Lan paused coldly. "But what?" Hearing the key information, Ning Tian frowned and asked immediately. "However, the Imperial Beast Sect seems to have discovered something in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, where the security is more stringent than before." Lan said coldly and slowly. "Found something?" Ning Tian was silent for a while. Valley of Beasts? Mysterious stuff? What exactly is this? There was a hint of curiosity in his heart. At this time, Lan looked at Ning Tian coldly, "Senior brother, do you want to go alone?" "Um." "Don''t you need us together?" "Need not." Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly, "You guys, it will only affect the speed of my killing." "..." The inadvertently flowing momentum made Lan Leng Leng and the surrounding disciples fall into silence. "This momentum, it seems that I... know who he is." In Lan Leng''s beautiful eyes, a flash of excitement flashed, and then said: "Senior brother, you come with me first." After speaking, she pulled Ning Tian aside. "Junior sister, what''s the matter?" Ning Tian asked. "that is¡­¡­" A hint of slyness flashed in Lan''s cold eyes, "That is, should I call you Patriarch? Or Ning Shuaibi?" "..." Ning Tian was silent, it seemed that he was still recognized. "Shh, don''t say it." He didn''t want to reveal his identity, and he didn''t want to let Tian Lao know that he was the ancestor he was thinking of! Otherwise, the ghost knows what strange behavior he is going to do. Chapter 295 Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Lan Leng Leng nodded very sensible. No wonder at first that Ning Shuai sounded more familiar than these three words, and adding that this "senior brother" had the same humble aura as the patriarch, she immediately thought of it. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, glanced at her, and said, "You guys should take care of Shanhaicheng''s affairs first, just wait for me to come back." "Yes, Zu... Ning Shuai is more than senior." Lan responded coldly. "Okay, Shabi, let''s go." After speaking, Ning Tian turned around, moved his body, and jumped onto the back of the Fengyan Lion King. One person and one beast quickly jumped into the sky and disappeared. Lan looked coldly at the direction of Ning Tian''s departure, and couldn''t help muttering in her heart: "Do these peerless powerhouses like to visit privately? It''s strange." At this time, a group of disciples of the Demon Sect gathered around. "Senior Sister Lan, is Senior Brother really going to deal with the Beast Sect in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts alone?" Some disciples couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "It doesn''t matter, this Ning Shuai is not easier than Senior Brother." A sly look flashed in Lan''s cold and beautiful eyes, and she shook her head, "We just need to wait for the good news from Senior Brother." Hearing this, a group of disciples nodded suddenly. ¡­ ¡­ Around Shanhai City, there are mountains, ancient trees facing the sky, and many powerful monsters are hidden in this deep forest. But the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is the place with the most monsters and the strongest in this deep forest! Valley of Beasts. Iron cages stood upright, and many huge monsters were imprisoned in them, and many disciples in white robes were guarding in front of the iron cages. At this time, a young disciple came over and shouted to a group of disciples. "Quick, quick." "Elder Bilian said that we want us to kill these monsters and take their blood!" "Let them out!" "Have you killed them all?" Hearing this, some of the surrounding disciples couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. It took a lot of effort to catch these monsters. It would be a pity to kill like this, right? "Elder Buyao and Elder Bilian said that by killing these monsters, they might be able to activate that altar with their blood essence," the young disciple said lightly. "Yes!" Hearing this, a group of disciples nodded and then walked towards the iron cage. Now that Elder Yu Yao is not here, it is natural that these two elders are in charge. boom! Boom! As the iron cage opened, the iron door slammed heavily on the ground, the ground was dusty, and bursts of roars continued to sound. Then, the sound of the iron gate slamming on the ground kept coming. Dozens of iron cages were all opened. Dozens of monsters among them saw the iron cage wide open, and a crimson light flashed in the beast''s eyes, and they fled towards the surroundings. However, the disciples of the Beast Master Sect who had been prepared for a long time flickered one by one, and they immediately killed the fleeing monsters in an instant, and the blood flowed endlessly. "Bring a bucket and get the blood!" A disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect shouted loudly, and then the surrounding disciples took out the wooden barrels that had been prepared and began to collect blood. The blood essence of dozens of monsters was less than one-tenth of the barrel. "Keep killing!" "The two elders said that the barrel should be filled with blood and blood!" The young disciple let out a loud shout. "Yes!" In an instant, in the entire Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the hissing of monsters continued to sound, and soon the blood flowed into rivers, and the bodies of monsters piled up like mountains! A whole bucket of monster blood was filled. The young disciple glanced at the corpses of these monsters and said lightly: "Don''t waste these corpses, summon your imperial beasts and let them eat them as food." "Yes, brother!" Hundreds of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect nodded, and there was an additional weapon in their hands, which was gently blown, and bursts of light flickered. ! When the monsters of the Imperial Beast Sect were eating the corpse, the young disciple picked up a bucket of blood essence and walked towards the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. That is a cave. In the cave, there is a scarlet scarlet, and various strange formations are depicted everywhere. In the depths, there are two old men in green clothes, frowning at an altar in front of them, the altar is full of dust, there is a small groove in the middle, and all around are some ancient totems. "The old man thinks that this may be the switch of the tomb of the beast king." Elder Bu Yao frowned slightly and said slowly. "Well, maybe." Elder Bilian nodded in approval, "When the blood essence is collected, you may know it when you pour it in and take a look." At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind, The young disciple came over with a bucket of blood essence. "Two elders, the blood essence has been collected." "very good." Elder Bu Yao and Elder Bi Lian''s eyes lit up, and they both walked over to lightly tap the blood essence in the wooden barrel with their fingers, and then put it into their mouths, "Chimpanzee, sweet, it''s really good blood essence!" "Come on, pour it all in." The two elders spoke. "Yes." The young disciple nodded, raised the barrel, and poured it into the groove on the altar. The dark red blood was flowing in the groove, but it didn''t seem to have changed. "This¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Elder Bu Yao frowned slightly. Could it be that their thinking was wrong? Elder Bilian waved his hand, "Forget it, just wait." boom! This time! In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts outside, there was a roaring sound! Even the entire cave trembled violently! "Um?" "what''s the situation?" The expressions of the three people in the cave changed instantly, and there was a dignified look in their eyes! "Go, go out and see!" Elder Bilian gave a light drink, and then the three of them hurriedly walked out of the cave. Get out of the cave. When the three of them went out, they saw that all the disciples of the Beast Master Sect and the monsters of the Beast Master Sect were stunned in place, and their eyes were all looking at one place. It was dust. The line of sight is a little blurry, but it is faintly visible that there is a behemoth! "What is that? A monster?" The expressions of a group of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect changed slightly. Since they fell from the sky, it means that this is at least a sixth-order monster, equivalent to the powerhouse of the Holy Emperor of the Human Race! "Don''t be afraid everyone!" "It doesn''t matter, we have Elder Bu Yao and Elder Bi Lian, and with his second elder here, the mere sixth-order monster will definitely not be an opponent!" A group of disciples swallowed their saliva and forcibly gave themselves a heart booster. When the gray fog dissipated, everyone could finally see the true appearance of the behemoth, which was covered in golden hair, and its limbs were burning with flames, and it was more than ten meters high. "Sure enough, it''s a sixth-order monster!" A disciple''s pupils shrank. "and many more!" "There is another person on the back of that monster!" At this time, they discovered Ni Tuan. They all looked at the back of the sixth-order monster, and they saw a figure. "Who are you?" Elder Bilian said slowly, and his intuition told him that that person was not simple! Soon, an indifferent voice sounded. "The one who killed you." Chapter 296 His voice was flat, with murderous intent. "what!" Elder Bu Yao and Elder Bi Lian both changed their expressions, and then sneered, "It''s just you? It''s ridiculous that only one person dares to break into the stronghold of my Beast Sect! It''s ridiculous!" "Get him for the old man!" "The old man wants to see who is so bold!" Elder Bilian gave an order, without the slightest nonsense, and directly ordered a group of disciples from the Beast Sect to attack! "Follow your orders, Elder Bilian!" Hearing the elder''s words, the hundreds of disciples of the Beast Master Sect responded, and then each took out the weapon of the Beast Master and put it on their lips to use the Way of Beast Master, and the strange vocal music sounded one after another. Then, the eyes of the hundreds of monsters were full of red light, and their aura became manic, and the scarlet eyes fell on the person and the beast. "superior!" "Tear up this man and this monster!" boom! Hundreds of the sounds of the beasts sounded, forming a huge sound wave, which was transmitted into the ears of hundreds of monsters, and the order fell, and they rushed over like crazy! "Roar!?" Seeing hundreds of monsters rushing towards him, the Lion King Fengyan made an inquiring voice. "It''s okay." Ning Tian shook his head lightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then simply sat cross-legged on the back of Fengyan Lion King, his indifferent voice followed. "Your monsters are very good, but unfortunately, it will be mine in the next second." "Um?" Hearing his words, the two elders, Bu Yao Bilian, were stunned for a moment, and a group of disciples from the Beast Sect were also at a loss. "Haha, pretending to be a ghost!" Elder Bi Lian sneered, his eyes full of indifference: "Just relying on your kid [Biquge www.biqugeso.vip], you still want to control hundreds of monsters from my Beast Sect disciple? Ridiculous!" "If you can counter-control these hundreds of monsters, the old man will eat a monster on the spot!" At this time, when they heard Elder Bilian''s words, a group of disciples from the Beast Fighting Sect also came back to their senses and understood the meaning of Ning Tian''s words. But they were not worried, because what they used was the top beast-fighting way in the beast-fighting sect! This guy wants to counter control, it''s just a fantasy! "Is it?" There was a sneering smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, the Tibetan ring on his hand flickered, and then the Jue Xian Guzheng appeared in front of him. "A fairy?!" Feeling the rhythmic aura emanating from the Jue Xian Guzheng, Elder Bu Yao''s turbid old eyes flashed with a gleam of greed! If he can possess such a fairy weapon to play the voice of the beast, maybe the seventh-order monster can also be controlled! At this moment, his breathing became a little faster. at this time. Ning Tian''s finger had already landed on the Jue Xian Guzheng. He sketched lightly, his fingering unremarkable. "Zheng~" The sound as fine as a mosquito chirped, followed by a sound, no sensation, no popping sound, and no excessive bells and whistles. "..." "puff!" "Hahaha!" "That''s it? That''s it? I thought how cruel it was, but that''s it." "It''s really blinding his fairy weapon." "Hey!" "Bastard!" Elder Bu Yao and Elder Bi Lian were stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly. The two old men laughed like three-year-old children. A group of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect also laughed along with them. "Is it?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, looking at a group of laughing Beast Masters, just like watching a clown jumping on the beam. At this moment, no one noticed. When the guzheng fairy music, which was as delicate as mosquitoes, sounded, hundreds of monsters were stunned for a moment, and then the red light in their eyes had quietly subsided, and the deep black light occupied the entire pupil. boom! at this time. A small giant ape of dozens of meters suddenly turned around, stretched out two giant hands, and patted the original owner who was still laughing into a meat pie! "Hahaha- uh!" What is an abrupt stop? It''s called clipping! "..." There was a dead silence all around. Countless disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect were stunned in place, and their eyes suddenly stared at the boss! What''s going on here! ? Roar! ! Then, the monsters that originally belonged to them began to roar one after another, turned their sides in an instant, and rushed towards a group of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect. "Fuck!" "Run!" A group of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect did not dare to resist at all. As the former masters of these monsters, they naturally understood how powerful these monsters are! "This¡­¡­" Elder Bilian, who had just said that he would eat a raw monster, was stunned in place. "cough." Feeling the gazes of the two people next to him, he couldn''t help blushing and coughing: "This kid is nothing more than showing off the power of an immortal weapon. As long as the Imperial Beast Sound Array is unfolded, the control of the monster can be easily regained." Then, a glimmer of light flashed in his hand, and an array map fell on his hand. He suddenly threw it towards a group of disciples, and shouted at the same time: "Quickly find a position, use the beast-fighting sound array, and regain control of the monster!" The sound fell, and the flashing golden array diagram changed instantly. When it landed on the ground, a huge formation appeared on the entire ground! "It''s Elder Bilian''s beast-fighting sound formation!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of a group of disciples lit up, and there was hope! "quick!" "Everyone finds a good position and activates the voice of the beast!" With a loud shout, a group of disciples all found their positions, and the beast-fighting weapon in their hands emerged. Each uses the voice of the beast. boom! Under the blessing of this beast-controlling sound array, the beast-controlling sound of a group of disciples has been expanded by nearly ten times, and the effect has also been enhanced a lot. "Haha! There is this old man''s sound pattern of the beasts, so what if you have an immortal weapon! Could it be that you can still win the beasts of the hundreds of people?!" Seeing this scene, Elder Bilian Extremely proud. "Come on, step up, and play music! Take back control!" Elder Bilian shouted loudly. But right now. boom! I saw that Ning Tian sketched the strings once, and a sound wave appeared! In just a split second, the sound waves that the hundreds of disciples had joined together collapsed in an instant! "puff!" "puff!" A sound of vomiting blood sounded. The voice of the beasts they cast was destroyed in a very brutal way, and even they were affected a lot! "how can that be!" Elder Bilian''s face was extremely ugly. He gritted his yellow teeth and shouted: "Don''t panic, continue to use the voice of the beast, as long as the old man''s voice of the beast is still there, it will be... FUCK!" Elder Bilian had not finished speaking, but Ning Tian was playing softly again. Zheng! A powerful sound wave swept in, instantly destroying the beast-monster sound array that Elder Bilian was extremely proud of. "Uh-" "Wow!" A group of disciples standing in the center of the formation flew out on the spot, a mouthful of blood spit out directly from their mouths, and their breath instantly weakened. Chapter 297 "The old man''s sound array of the beasts!!!" Seeing this scene, Elder Bilian was stunned for a moment, and then let out a heart-piercing scream. The two on the side were also silent. "hateful!" "It''s all a fluke, I don''t believe you can kill them!" A cold light flashed in Elder Bilian''s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said coldly. As soon as these words came out, a group of disciples not far away instantly turned pale. Elder Bilian, this crow''s mouth, is still talking there! ? boom! At this moment, hundreds of monsters rushed towards them, which made them, who were already affected, feel a deep sense of despair. "what!" "Ah!" "Help!" The ground trembled, and the anger of hundreds of monsters was instantly vented on the body of a group of disciples of the Beast Master Sect. The original hundreds of disciples seemed so pale and powerless in front of this group of monsters. After only a few minutes, the ground was in a mess, and the whole earth was stained with bright red blood. There were originally hundreds of disciples, but only more than twenty disciples remained. "Damn, the old man doesn''t believe it, you..." Elder Bilian''s face was extremely ugly, and before Ning Tian started, neither of them dared to act rashly. But before he finished speaking, he saw a bloody disciple crawling over with difficulty and said to him, "Elder Bilian, please, please shut up." "Really, if you keep saying that, we''re all going to die here." "This¡­¡­" Elder Bilian was taken aback and shook his head, "How could it be my problem." Then, he looked at the disciple sincerely and said slowly, "Don''t worry, you will definitely survive." "..." "Grass!" "My life is over!" The disciple was stunned for a moment, and his heart was suddenly filled with despair. At the same time, the top of his head turned black, and a giant foot fell heavily on him. He didn''t even have time to scream, and his body was instantly crushed! "..." "..." Elder Bilian was stunned, and Elder Bu Yao and the young disciple were also stunned. Poison, poison milk? Gollum. Elder Bu Yao and the young disciple swallowed hard and retreated subconsciously. This elder Bilian is poisonous! At this time, Elder Bilian finally realized that his mouth seemed to have some wonderful ability. His old eyes lit up instantly, and he looked at the remaining twenty disciples of the Beast Master Sect. "???" Seeing Elder Bilian''s gaze, the twenty disciples were stunned and immediately shook their heads. begging. Show mercy! "Hey, don''t worry." Elder Bilian grinned, his mouth full of yellow teeth, it turns out that he still has this kind of ability! He smiled sarcastically. "Poisoned milk?" "nonexistent!" "Look at the old man coming to a wave of reverse poisonous milk!" Elder Bilian shouted loudly, pointed at the twenty disciples and shouted, "You, you must die!!!" "..." Hearing this, the remaining disciples were stunned, and then heaved a sigh of relief. According to the plot just now, if they were poisoned by the reversed milk, they should be able to survive, right? This elder Bilian finally said something human. "as you wish." But at this time, Ning Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and his Jue Xian Guzheng Xian Le sounded at this time! boom! In an instant, several gigantic bear-like monsters jumped high, and then sat down. The twenty disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect died tragically in an instant. "..." At this moment, Elder Bu Yao and the young disciple twitched at the corners of their mouths, it''s good, they are really milked to death. "Ah!" "Damn, my twenty disciples, you just gave me a second?!" Elder Bilian flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and he didn''t care that the opponent had hundreds of monsters in his hands, and rushed towards Ning Tian! "do not!" "Bilian is back!" Elder Bu Yao''s complexion changed slightly, that kid is very difficult, their plan was to hold off, and when the powerful Elder Yu Yao came back, they were killing this kid! But now, it''s all messed up! "Damn." Seeing this, he gritted his teeth and could only follow up with the young disciple. boom! The two of them were shocked, and they jumped into the air in an instant! The momentum of the three people broke out, the spiritual energy was running, and the breath of two Heavenly Venerate Realm and a Saint Emperor Realm emerged! "Roar¡­¡­!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, and under Ning Tian''s order, hundreds of monsters attacked the three people again. Using their monsters to attack and kill them, even if they die, Ning Tian doesn''t feel bad. Anyway, these monsters are only temporarily controlled, their strength is not too strong, they will die if they die. In an instant, the hundreds of monster beasts of the fifth rank all attacked and killed the three of them! "Damn it!" The three elders Bu Yao scolded secretly, although they felt a little distressed, but at this moment, they still took a big shot at the monsters they cultivated. soon. The bloody battle is imminent. Ning Tian, ??on the other hand, looked at this scene indifferently as if he were watching a play. More than half an hour later, Elder Bu Yao and Elder Bi Lian, both covered in blood, climbed out of the mountain of monster corpses and looked at Ning Tian, ??who was sitting on the back of Fengyan Lion King, biting an apple. . As for the young disciple, who was only one star in the Holy Emperor Realm, even the two elders would not be able to protect him in such a situation. "Boy, you must die!" "Bu Yao, let''s go!" A trace of resentment flashed in Elder Bilian''s eyes, and after a wink at Elder Bu Yao, who was beside him, his body moved towards Ning Tian. Not to mention, after the two old men experienced a battle, their breath was still stable and their speed was still fast. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian unhurriedly nibbled the apple in his hand, and then played with the Jue Xian Guzheng in front of him, his fingers slightly outlining. Zheng! Guzheng fairy music sounded, and a burst of imposing pressure instantly enveloped the two elders, Bu Yao Bilian. Their figures suddenly slowed down. At the same time, Ning Tian moved, jumped off the back of the Fengyan Lion King, turned his martial arts [Flicker and Move] into a ghost, and rushed towards the two of them! A ray of black light flickered in his hand! That is, Demon Fist! And adhere to the principle that I speed up and you slow down, which means you are imprisoned! Ning Tian is confident, with this move, even the two-star Heavenly Venerate, Elder Bu Yao and Elder Bi Lian, can''t do anything! "This is the Demon Fist! This kid is from the Demon Sect!" Seeing the flow of fist intent in Ning Tian''s hands, Elder Bilian and Elder Bu Yao''s expressions immediately changed, and they wanted to dodge. Their speed was more than ten times slower in an instant! It was also at this moment that Ning Tian''s ghostly figure appeared in front of the two of them! [Running, boxing! ¡¿ The moment the boxing opened, Ning Tian''s fists flowed, and he swung dozens of demon fists within a second! Euler, Euler, Euler! Big wood, big wood, big wood! The fist wind whistled, and I saw bursts of afterimages! Chapter 298 oom! Boom! The sound of fisting to the flesh kept ringing! The two elders Bu Yao Bilian could only feel the constant pain coming from their bodies, and the blood spurted wildly! boom! Another punch! The two flew out in an instant and smashed heavily on the mountain not far away. In an instant, the mountain collapsed, crushing the two of them in the gravel. "Uh-ah!" The two elders climbed up from the gravel with some difficulty. Elder Bilian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said secretly: "This kid, we are not able to deal with it, we will retreat first! We will deal with it after we gather with Elder Yu Yao. he!" Elder Bu Yao nodded. The two looked at each other, their bodies shook, and the surrounding gravel was instantly shattered! They jumped up to the sky again and kept a distance of nearly 100 meters from Ning Tian. Elder Bilian looked proud. He looked at Ning Tian and snorted coldly, "Boy, do you know what this old man''s strongest move is?!" "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, a look of awe in his eyes flashed, and said lightly, "Then let''s take a lesson or two." "Humph!" "Boy, look good!" "This is the combination of the two of you, the strongest move!" Speaking, the two old men nodded heavily, and then the spiritual energy in their bodies revolved, and it seemed that the surrounding space seemed to be torn apart in an instant. "Roar¡­¡­!" Not far away, even the Lion King Fengyan felt the power of this move! "This name is called!" "escape!" boom! As soon as the sound fell, the two elders Bu Yao Bilian let out a sonic boom that shot hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye! Ning Tian: "..." Fengyan Lion King: "..." One person and one beast froze in place, is this the strongest move of the two elders Bu Yao Bilian? "Sure enough, it''s Bu Yao Bilian, what a shameless one!" Ning Tian''s face suddenly sank, and then his body stepped out and stepped into the void! "Hooho..." Seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan couldn''t help roaring twice, and a pair of beast eyes stared at the boss! These two old men are strong! This is the first time I''ve seen Lion Lord, someone who doesn''t want Bilian more than the master! In the sky thousands of meters away, the two elders, Yao Bilian, slowly slowed down, looked behind them, there was nothing but a single bird, and he was relieved. "Hahaha!" "The old man knows that under the escape technique of the old man and the two, that kid can''t react at all!" Elder Bilian smiled proudly. "Um." "In short, let''s go to Shanhaicheng first, and meet with the elder Yu Yao. That kid is from the Demon Sect. When a few disciples of the Demon Sect are arrested and threaten him, the old man will see how he jumps up!" Elder Bu Yao flashed a cold look in his eyes and said lightly. The two made up their minds and wanted to leave. But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. "Elder Yuyao is dead. Next, it''s the two of you!" The voice fell, and the two elders were startled. In front of them, Ning Tian stepped out from the void. "Fuck!" "In charge of the void, the powerhouse of the emperor!?" The two elders Bu Yao and Bi Lian suddenly exclaimed, and a deep shock flashed in their eyes! It turned out that the young man who swept them round and round was actually a strong emperor! Grass! You are a powerful emperor, come to play with us, you really don¡¯t want Bilian! "I understand!" Elder Bilian suddenly realized at this moment, a pair of turbid old eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, "Controlling the void... and the Demon Fist, you are so ugly, you are Ning Shuaibi!" "No, no, you are Ning Tian! The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect!" Demon Sect, Legendary Patriarch! boom! These seven words, like thunder, heavily bombarded the two elders, Bu Yao Bilian. "Let... the legendary patriarch!" The two swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty. ¡¾You are shocked by Yao Bilian. ¡¿ [Reward Kendo Martial Arts, Earth Rank Intermediate "Instant Slash"! ¡¿ At this moment, the voice of the system rang in my mind. [I am comprehending "Kendo: Instant Slash"! ¡¿ Soon, Ning Tian had a new understanding of martial arts, and he looked at the two elders Bu Yao Bilian lightly. "Guess correctly and there is a prize." A cold look flashed in his eyes, and he said slowly: "The reward is to give you a death." The moment the sound fell, he stepped into the void, teleported dozens of meters in an instant, and appeared in front of the two elders like a ghost. In his hand, the Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared in his hand, igniting a blazing flame. [Kendo: Instant Slash! ¡¿ The fire light waved, leaving a perfect flame pattern in the air, and the sword light had already cut off the two elders by the waist, and the scorching flames instantly destroyed the soul! The two corpses shattered into two halves fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground, turning into a pool of flesh and blood. Ning Tian didn''t stop there either, turned around and disappeared into the sky. Inside the Valley of Beasts. Ning Tian fell from the sky, but he didn''t forget that the people of the Imperial Beast Sect still found something here. "What is it?" He frowned slightly. "Hooho..." At this moment, the Lion King Fengyan roared at him twice. "Um?" "You mean, let me follow you?" Ning Tian looked at Fengyan Lion King and asked with a frown. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan nodded solemnly, then wagging his tail, he walked towards a place in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, sniffing on the ground as he walked. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly, this guy can''t be a dog, right? Shaking his head, he followed suspiciously. Soon, the Lion King Fengyan brought Ning Tian to the cave. "What a strong bloody smell." When he came to the cave, Ning Tian could smell the blood essence. "Go, Shabi, let''s go in." He said a word. The Lion King Fengyan looked at the narrow hole and hesitated for a while, but soon he muttered in his heart, Lion Lord, I am not fat, I will definitely be able to enter! Then, it moved and rushed over! boom! All of a sudden, more than half of the whole body went in, only the butt was still stuck in it. Seeing this, Ning Tian shook his head and kicked Sha Bi''s fat ass unceremoniously, and his entire body entered it. Ning Tian followed, and after stepping into it, he realized that this cave was unique. Although the entrance is very small, it is relatively wide. At the very least, Fengyan Lion King can move freely. Gollum. Just then, a bubbling sound came from the depths of the cave. "Let''s go and have a look." One person and one beast walked towards the place where the voice came from. Soon, a bloody altar appeared in front of Ning Tian. "This is¡­¡­?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and walked forward. At a glance, he saw that the altar was full of strange and ancient formations. There was even a groove in the middle, and the groove was full of the blood of monsters! The bloody smell emanated from it. boom! at this time¡­¡­ Chapter 299 Gollum. Gollum. A burst of blood bubbles rose up in the blood pool, and then the blood bubbles shattered, and the blood essence energy contained in it was sprinkled on the altar. hum! When the blood essence bursting out of the blood bubbles was sprinkled on the altar, the strange formation on the altar seemed to absorb the energy, and it began to light up slowly, and bursts of red light appeared. "Um?" Seeing this scene, a faint light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, thoughtful. His eyes were silently looking at the blood pool. As the array absorbs the energy of blood essence, the blood essence in the groove is getting less and less. dozens of minutes later. The strange and ancient formation on the altar has already been lit up nine-tenths, but at this time, half of the blood essence energy in the blood pool is gone. The entire formation was stagnant. "It seems that there is still a little blood." Ning Tian murmured. However, when he left rashly at this time, if there was something unusual in this blood pool and he wasn''t there, wouldn''t it be easy to make mistakes? "Hooho?" At this time, the Lion King Fengyan on the side saw Ning Tian frowned, and couldn''t help but greet him with great concern. "I''m fine." Ning Tian shook his head. Suddenly, he reacted. and many more? Beside him, isn''t there a ready-made monster blood? "Shabi, come here." Ning Tian turned around and smiled and hooked at the Lion King Fengyan beside him. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, and the lion face looked at Ning Tian with a dazed expression. "It''s okay, just come here." Ning Tian continued to say with a smile. "Hooho?" The Lion King Fengyan was full of vigilance and roared twice in doubt. "Oh? You mean the Scarlet Firmament Sword in my hand? I''m just going to cut your nails for you." Ning Tian smiled. I don''t know when, there was an extra Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand. After a touch of cold mang. "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan stepped back subconsciously. Soon, in the cave, there was a heart-piercing scream of a Shabi lion. After a while. Lion King Feng Yan squatted in a small corner with aggrieved expression on his face, covering his butt with one hand, while the other hand stretched out a sharp claw, drawing circles on the ground. "..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said angrily, "Didn''t I just get a little blood from you? As for that?" As he spoke, he lifted the big wooden barrel in his hand and poured the blood essence of the Fengyan Lion King into the blood pool. "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan looked at the vat of blood essence and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Is this a little bit? Lord Lion, my lion is finished. "OK OK." "After this matter is over, I''ll find two lionesses to make up for you, okay?" After Ning Tian poured out the blood essence, he put the wooden bucket aside. "Hooho!?" Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan glared at the boss at once. The originally decadent lion suddenly regained his energy and roared at Ning Tian twice, "Hoo...hoho!" "what?" "Two heads are not enough? Five heads!?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, and agreed: "Okay, okay...Five heads are five heads." "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan was extremely excited, and when he thought of the five lionesses, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "Come on, eat the elixir and recover by yourself." After finally calming the mind of the lion, Ning Tian took out a few spirit medicines from the Tibetan Ring and threw them to the Queen Fengyan Lion. His eyes fell on the mysterious altar again. And this time, with the blood essence energy of Fengyan Lion King, the magic circle on the altar once again lit up with a red glow. Soon, the ancient and strange formation on the altar was completely lit up. boom! Boom! When the formation was lit, there was a violent tremor in the cave, and a lot of gravel fell from the top of the cave! Seeing this, Ning Tian used his spiritual energy to protect his body, frowning and looking around. "Could it be, this cave is going to collapse?" Just when he was vigilant, the trembling cave stopped at this moment, the formation on the altar turned into a red glow, and a mysterious object appeared in front of Ning Tian. "This is?" A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he looked a little closer. It was a jade-like thing with a little blood in it. This is¡­¡­ A beast bone? A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, why is there a beast bone sealed in the formation above the altar? He circulated the spiritual energy, and wanted to reach out and take the animal bone. When he was studying it, the animal bone suddenly burst into a terrifying suction, instantly sucking Ning Tian into it! "Fuck!" With an exclamation, his figure was long gone in the cave. "Roar?" When Fengyan Lion King saw that Ning Tian disappeared in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and hurriedly ran over. However, the next second it was also sucked into it by this mysterious bone. In the entire cave, the original tranquility was restored again. ¡­ ¡­ In a blood-colored space. Two figures, one big and one small, appeared here without warning. "Could it be, the inside of that mysterious bone?" Looking at the scarlet space all around, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. Is there a cave in this bone? "Shabi, let''s go inside." Ning Tian gave an order and walked towards the depths of the blood-colored space, with the Lion King Fengyan following behind him. Soon, one person and one beast came to the center of the blood-colored space. They froze in place, shocked by the scene in front of them. In front of them, a gloomy white bone with a size of 100 meters stood in front of them! "This is¡­¡­" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and after careful observation, he came to a shocking fact. The 100-meter-large white bone in front of me is only a part of the monster''s skull! In other words, the master of this bone was only a head before his life, and it reached the size of several hundred meters! It is conceivable, if it has a complete body, what extent will it reach? "It seems that the monster family in this world should not be underestimated." Ning Tian''s eyes were solemn and he murmured. At this time, the Lion King Fengyan shouted at him twice, "Roar, roar!" Looking at it, I was a little excited. "Um?" "You mean, you feel a familiar aura in this skull?" After understanding the meaning of Fengyan Lion King''s roar, Ning Tian frowned slightly and looked at the huge skull, "Sha Bi, shouldn''t this be true? Is it the ancestor of your Fengyan Lion Clan?" "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded as he felt it was possible. Roar! At this moment, a roar of lions sounded as if from ancient times, and there was a red glow in the eye socket of the skull. "Finally waited, my clan''s junior!" Chapter 300 The voice suddenly sounded, and the eye sockets of the skull flickered with red light. A huge lion king beast soul appeared in front of Ning Tian and Feng Yan lion king. The lion king''s beast soul is very similar to Sha Bi, but the hair on his body is thicker. The originally golden hair has been transformed into a red color, and the power of the beast king is also quietly spreading. With that kind of aura, even if a hundred Sha will come, they are not opponents at all. Not to mention, the original body of the lion king beast soul, just one skull is several evil spirits. "Are you the ancestor of the Fengyan Lion Clan?" Ning Tian didn''t seem to feel the power of the beast king, and looked at the lion king beast soul lightly. "Um?" "Why can''t a human race feel my coercion?" A suspicious voice came from the lion king beast soul. It looked at the Fengyan Lion King who was pressed to the ground, and then looked at Ning Tian, ??who had an indifferent face, and could not help but frown slightly. It exerts the coercion of the beast king, not the coercion of the bloodline. It stands to reason that this human race boy should also be subjected to it. Coercion? Ning Tian sneered and looked at the Lion King Beast Soul seriously, "Your coercion is stronger than that of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations?" "This¡­¡­" The Lion King Beast Soul was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I am the Fengyan Lion Clan Beast King, and the highest strength is only the Great Emperor of Three Tribulations. How dare I compare with the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations?" "That''s it." Ning Tian spread his hands. joke! What he''s not afraid of the most is coercion, right? Facing the wife of the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations every day, is he still afraid of coercion? Now, there is another concubine of the Queen Mother of the West, who is also the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! It is no exaggeration to say that even if he is under pressure, he can output frantically, and the anti-pressure ancestor is not bragging. "So, what''s the point of your existence here?" Then Ning Tian looked at the Lion King Beast Soul lightly and asked. "significance?" The Lion King Beast Soul smiled lightly, and his voice sounded faintly: "Naturally, the inheritance of our family is passed on." "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, doesn''t that mean that this is the chance of Fengyan Lion King? The Lion King Beast Soul was not looking at Ning Tian, ??its gaze fell on Feng Yan Lion King, and asked lightly, "My clan, tell me your name." "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan looked at his ancestor in awe and roared softly twice. "Shabi?" Hearing the name of the Lion King Fengyan, the Lion King Beast Soul was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Ning Tian, ??who was beside him, and asked again, "Is this the human boy who gave you the name?" "Hoo...hoho!" Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan nodded excitedly, as if to say, what about the ancestors? Lion, my name is not bad, right? "This name..." However, the lion king beast soul frowned, and a red light flashed in the beast''s eyes, and that gaze fell on Ning Tian. Immediately, Ning Tian frowned slightly. The ancestor of the Fengyan Lion Clan didn''t discover the meaning of the name and wanted to settle the account with him, right? But what the Lion King Beast Soul said next made Ning Tian heave a sigh of relief. "It''s a very good name and it has a good meaning. The lion of our clan must be full of suffocation in order to deter others!" The Lion King Beast Soul nodded with satisfaction, and then sighed again: "It''s a pity that the gift given to me by the master at that time was a pity. Name, there is no such domineering." "My family''s younger generation, the person who can give you such a name is definitely a very person, just follow." "Roar, roar." Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan widened his eyes and nodded vigorously. It naturally has to follow well. After all, this is the owner who can let it have a lioness! "So, what is the inheritance you want to give?" Ning Tian looked at the Lion King Beast Soul lightly and asked. "Ha ha." "This is the inheritance of the awakening of our bloodline. This inheritance is called the inheritance of the Lion King!" The Lion King Beast Soul said in a calm tone. Lion King legacy? Hearing this, Ning Tian and Fengyan Lion King were taken aback. The Lion King Beast Soul explained lightly: "Although Shabi is a member of the Fengyan Lion King clan, it has not awakened the blood in the body at this moment, which can be seen from the size of its body." "It''s the size of one of my toes." There was a trace of disdain in the tone of the Lion King Beast Soul. On the side, the Lion King Fengyan wanted to refute, after all, it was the strongest, largest and most shaped monster on the top of the mountain before it! However, as soon as it saw the hundreds of meters of skulls, it suddenly fell silent. "The inheritance of the Lion King awakens the blood in its body, so that Shabi''s body expands?" Ning Tian asked lightly, looking at the Lion King''s beast soul. "Not really." The Lion King Beast Soul shook his head and looked at the Lion King Fengyan with burning eyes: "The inheritance of the Lion King can only stimulate the Lion King bloodline in its body, as for the awakening, it has to rely on itself, but if you want to completely awaken the Lion King bloodline, It was extremely difficult.¡± "Even me, I only awakened three-tenths of my bloodline." "Three tenths?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be startled, "Awakening three-tenths of the Lion King''s bloodline, the figure has reached several thousand meters, if it is fully awakened..." "Hoo...hoho!" On the side, hearing this sentence, Fengyan Lion King couldn''t help but roared a few times! It seems to have thought of its own bright future! "Ha ha." "According to rumors, awakening all the blood of the Lion King, the whole body will be crimson, even the bones will be turned into blood red, shrouded in blood, and its body is so huge that it is said that it can swallow a spiritual realm in one bite!" The Lion King Beast Soul smiled, and there was a look of yearning in his eyes. "Swallow a spiritual realm in one bite?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was slightly surprised, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. Will the Lion King Fengyan reach this level in the future? On the side, Fengyan Lion King is already immersed in the invincible imagination. When it becomes the peerless beast king, there must be three thousand lionesses in the harem! No, it''s 30,000! "Of course, this is just a legend, and there is no real case." The Lion King Beast Soul shook his head and said. After finishing speaking, it looked at Fengyan Lion King. "Okay, the younger generation of my clan accepts the test I gave you." "Trial?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, "You don''t intend to give it directly to the inheritance of the Lion King?" "nature." "If Sha Bi is not qualified, wouldn''t it be a waste to pass on the Lion King to him?" The Lion King Beast Soul nodded and said solemnly. "No need." Ning Tian shook his head, his eyes flickering coldly, "I don''t have the time to waste your trial. As my demon beast, Shabi naturally has this qualification." "you¡­¡­" "no." The Lion King Beast Soul was silent for a while, and still shook his head, "Have you seen that inheritance, it doesn''t need trials? Please, chance can only be obtained after trials, right?" "Is it?" Ning Tian smiled lightly, and at this moment, there were strands of thunder tribulation in his hands. Chapter 301 "What do you want to do?" The Lion King Beast Soul saw the flow of thunder tribulation in Ning Tian''s hands, his face changed slightly, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. Why is this human race trying to grasp the thunder tribulation that even he is a little throbbing? "It''s nothing, I just don''t have time to waste time with you on the so-called trials." Ning Tian said lightly, now that the lion king''s beast soul is not strong, and the soul body is restrained by thunder tribulation, then why does he waste time? Obediently let Sha Bi accept the so-called trial? What''s more, his monsters have this qualification! As soon as the sound fell, Ning Tian used the power of the gods, and the [Angry Thunder] revolved in his hand, rushing towards the lion king beast soul. "Fog grass!" "Why does this human race have such a thunder tribulation!" The face of the Lion King Beast Soul changed greatly. This kid, don''t play cards according to the routine! Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be to encounter the inheritance, pass the trial, and be grateful for it, then accept the inheritance in An Ran? Why did you come to this kid and start a fight without saying a word? ! This ride! boom! At this time, Ning Tian''s body was surrounded by endless thunder tribulations, and he charged towards the Lion King Beast Soul with a turbulent momentum! In the face of this kind of thunder calamity, the soul body is already afraid, and it can''t resist it at all. "and many more!" When the violent thunder tribulation was only a few centimeters away from the lion king''s beast soul, the lion king''s beast soul finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and hurriedly shouted: "I''ve compromised, no need to try, here it is¡ªOw! " Unfortunately, before its words were finished, the thunder tribulation in Ning Tian''s hands fell on it. In an instant, the Lion King Beast Soul let out a painful cry. Its soul body, which was several hundred meters long, was instantly shrouded in a thunderstorm, the soul body was destroyed by the thunder tribulation, and then the soul body became smaller and smaller, and after a few seconds, it was only tens of meters in size. "Cough, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop the car." Ning Tian''s anger dissipated and he coughed dryly. "..." The lion king beast soul, who was still aloft just now, was scorched black for a while. After hearing Ning Tian''s words, the soul body trembled and almost dissipated. This is riding a horse. good boy! If you didn''t stop the car, I was almost gone! "Cough cough." "It''s okay, I''m strong, this pain is nothing." The Lion King Beast Soul coughed dryly, then looked at the Lion King Fengyan, and said lightly, "Yes, Sha must have a strong master." "Hooho." Shabi roared twice. "Um?" "What did you say?" "This kid...has two wives of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations!?" Hearing the meaning of the words of the Lion King Fengyan, the entire body of the Lion King Beast Soul seemed to be petrified, stunned in place. At this moment, it finally understood why Ning Tian had a dull expression when he saw it. The man in front of him can sleep with two ninth-order emperors in the same bed. How can he be afraid of a soul body that has been dead for many years? ¡¾You shocked the lion king beast soul! ¡¿ [Reward Void Road to a higher level: from tens of meters to hundreds of meters! ¡¿ And when the lion king beast soul was shocked, the sound of the system also sounded at this time. Oh? Hundreds of meters? Hearing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "It turned out to be the husband of the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations. I''m disrespectful." At this time, the Lion King Beast Soul''s attitude towards Ning Tian was obviously a lot more respectful. "No need to say more, pass the Lion King to him." Ning Tian shook his head and said. "Um." The Lion King Beast Soul learned a lesson, and became refreshed, nodding his head. Then, with a light roar, the soul body erupted with coercion, and a red glow in the huge skull instantly enveloped the Fengyan Lion King, which looked like a red blood egg at the moment. "Now we just need to wait for Sha Bi to comprehend the inheritance of the Lion King." After finishing everything, the Lion King Beast Soul said to Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded. At this time, the Lion King Beast Soul hesitated for a while, looked at Ning Tian, ??and said, "This little friend, I still have one thing, which is the way of fighting beasts left by my master." "Oh?" "have a look?" Ning Tian raised a little interest. The claws of the lion king beast soul shook, and a stone tablet emerged from the huge skull and landed in front of Ning Tian, ??the lion king beast soul hesitated and said, "Because this thing belongs to my master, so, I There is no guarantee that it will work on you, little friend." "It''s okay, just try it." Ning Tian shook his head, then stepped forward, touched the stone tablet with his hand, and the Lion King Beast Soul looked over. boom! At the moment of touching, the stone tablet erupted with a burst of golden light! Then, a steady stream of understanding of the way of fighting beasts poured into Ning Tian''s mind! Seeing this scene, the Lion King Beast Soul couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and he sighed inwardly, "As expected of a man who can control the two emperors of the Nine Tribulations, he is indeed strong, and even the stone tablet left by the master has recognized it. he." At this moment, a voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [Detected the realization and comprehension of the Way of the Beast, and is beginning to comprehend it! ¡¿ At this moment, Ning Tian is shrouded in the comprehension light of the stone tablet of the road of beasts, and the Lion King Fengyan is also shrouded in the inheritance of the Lion King, each person and beast are comprehending their own opportunities! ¡­ ¡­ The Imperial Beast Sect, the sect. "How are things going?" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast Sect looked at the elders of the Imperial Beast Sect indifferently and asked. "Return to Sect Master." A little old man stood up, bowed to him, and then said respectfully, "The task that the sect master gave us has almost been completed, and soon Dongxingguo, which is in charge of the Demon Sect, will be captured by us." "Oh? Is it?" Hearing this, a glint of light flashed in the eyes of the beast master sect master, and he laughed: "Not bad, but everyone who participates in this matter will be rewarded with a sixth-order monster when the matter is completed!" "Tier six monsters!" In an instant, the hearts of everyone in the Famous Beast Sect in the entire hall were shocked and excited! Looking at the entire sect, the sixth-order monster is already the top monster! "Report!" At this moment, a hurried voice came from outside the hall. "Oh?" "What good news is there?" The corner of the Sect Master''s mouth lifted slightly, and he looked over. I saw an elder hurried in and quickly said: "Sect Master, it''s not good! The hundreds of disciples we sent to Dongxing Country are all gone!" "what!" Hearing this, a group of elders of the Imperial Beast Sect were shocked! However, they have no doubts about the elder''s words! Because he is the elder of the Hall of Life and Death, who is in charge of the life and death cards. Once an elder falls, the life and death cards will shatter! "Huh?! What do you mean?" The face of the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast suddenly sank, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. "The last picture from the Life and Death Card, they... they seem to have been killed by a disciple of the Demon Sect named Ning Shuaibi!" The elder of the Life and Death Hall said anxiously. "Devil Sect?" "Ning Shuaibi?" Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. "Ning Shuaibi, why is this name so familiar?" The Sect Master of Imperial Beasts frowned. Suddenly, he thought of something: "Isn''t Ning Shuaibi the legendary patriarch!?" Chapter 302 "Legendary Patriarch!?" As soon as these words came out, in the hall, a group of elders from the Imperial Beast Sect trembled with fright, and many elders collapsed on the ground at once. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, who could rival the existence of the Great Emperor Zhengtian! "So shameless!" "We just sent some harassment from the Heavenly Venerate Realm, there is no need to use the Emperor of Nine Tribulations!" At this time, a group of elders in the hall all reacted, and while they were afraid, they also cursed the shamelessness of the Demon Sect! "Sect Master, what should we do now?" "Would you like to ask the Great Emperor Zhengtian for help? Otherwise, if the Demon Sect is insane and wants to attack our headquarters, what should we do?" A group of elders looked at the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast Sect with trepidation, and asked anxiously. "..." Above the main hall, the face of the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast Sect was a little ugly. He was silent for a while, and nodded heavily, "Elder, you go immediately and ask the Great Emperor Zhengtian for help!" At this time, even he had never imagined that the Demon Sect would use the Emperor of Nine Tribulations to forcefully suppress it! Because this kind of tentative harassment is extremely normal for the big forces in the entire spiritual realm! Usually, you tease me, I hit you back, test each other, disgust each other, and that''s it. But now it is different. The other party is unreasonable and directly uses the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "Yes!" Inside the main hall, the Great Elder of the Imperial Beast Sect nodded solemnly and was about to leave. But right at this moment, outside the Imperial Beast Sect hall, a thunderous shout resounded over the entire Imperial Beast Sect! "The bastards of the Imperial Beast Sect, come out and die!" The sound was so loud that it shook the eardrums of many of the elders in the hall. "This imposing manner... is the powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm!" A look of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the Sect Master of the Beast Master, and he slowly stood up from the high seat in the hall, and said to the elders of the Master Beast Sect in a deep voice, "Go, follow me out, and meet the enemy!" "Yes!" A group of elders all looked solemn. Soon, a group of people came out of the hall, and immediately saw several hideous black dragons hovering above the sky. "This is the Black Dragon Rider of the Demon Sect!" Some elders recognized the origin of this monster at a glance! On the black dragon ride, the white-haired Taishang elder looked indifferently at the crowd of the beast-controlling sect below, and the hundreds of elders behind them all stepped in the void, turning into a terrifying aura that enveloped the entire beast-controlling sect. "The Demon Sect..." Seeing the battle above the sky, the Sect Master and a group of elders shrank their pupils. Only at this time did they understand the ambitions of the Demon Sect! They not only want to solve the riots caused by the Imperial Beast Sect, but also the entire Imperial Beast Sect! "Ha ha." A sneer sounded, and the Sect Master of the Beast Master raised his head and looked at the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, "What? The Heavenly Demon Sect really thought that with just a few people, they wanted to destroy my Beast Sect?" After finishing speaking, the tens of thousands of disciples of the Beast Master Sect who were already on guard gathered together. "It''s nothing more than a swarm of ants." The elder Taishang looked disdainful. In a battle of this level, if these low-level disciples dare to intervene, then there is only one word to die! If a real battle breaks out between the sects of the Heavenly Spirit Domain, some weak disciples will be nothing more than cannon fodder! It is the strongest who can really decide the life and death of the sect! "Is it?" The Sect Master of the Beast Sect responded with a sneer, "Our disciples of the Beast Sect not only rely on their own strength, but more on monsters!" "boom!" At the moment when the sound fell, countless disciples of the beast-controlling sect on the ground held the beast-controlling weapon in their hands, and began to use the beast-controlling sound, and bursts of vocal music sounded, but the elders of Taishang and others seemed to be prepared and looked at it lightly. boom! Boom! Then, the ground trembled, and the roars of the monsters were endless. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of monsters appeared in front of everyone. With these monsters, everyone in the Imperial Beast Sect has a lot of confidence in their hearts. For them, having monsters in their hands is equivalent to having a sharp weapon! "Elder Taishang, now we have monsters in our hands! What are you fighting us for?" "Destroying the Imperial Beast Sect? It''s nothing more than a joke!" "Without the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, you are nothing!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast Sect sneered, and then, a group of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect used the way of Imperial Beasts. All the controlled monsters were about to move, and bursts of terrifying aura emanated from them. "Is it?" The elder Taishang just smiled, and then he slowly took out a mask and put it on his face. The elders behind him also did the same. "Um?" Seeing this scene, the Sect Master and others frowned slightly. But before they could think about it, a transparent jade bottle appeared in the hands of the elders Taishang and the others, and when they pressed it hard, the bottle shattered instantly! "This is... the number of the broken cup?" The face of the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast changed, and he immediately shouted, "Be careful, be careful of ambush! This is most likely a secret order from the Demon Sect!" "Right! Order all the disciples to take the antidote! Be careful of poisoning!" At this time, he thought of something. Hearing these words, the elders of the Royal Beast Sect all looked solemn and hurriedly followed suit. Tens of thousands of people took out the antidote and put them into their mouths to prevent poisonous gas. However, after a while, there was nothing as expected. It''s like... just breaking a jade bottle out of thin air. but¡­¡­ There seems to be a smell in the air? "Are you kidding us?" After feeling that everything was the same, the face of the Sect Master of the Beast Master immediately sank, and he looked at the elder Taishang coldly, and then waved his hand and ordered: "All the disciples of the Master Beast Sect obey the order, line up! Kill the enemy!" "Yes!" A group of disciples nodded, their bodies moved violently, and when they were about to use the voice of the beast, all of them suddenly paled and fell to the ground, groaning in pain. boom! Boom! A group of monsters from the Imperial Beast Sect also fell heavily to the ground at this time, foaming at the mouth, and after struggling for a while, they died! Seeing this scene, the beast master and a group of elders couldn''t help but their faces changed greatly, and they froze in place. What is this! ? Poison! ? "The Demon Sect is indeed despicable, and it actually secretly poisoned!" Seeing tens of thousands of disciples fall to the ground with pale faces, and hundreds of monsters foaming at their mouths to their deaths, the Sect Master''s eyes immediately turned red, and he was extremely angry. "No, no, no." The elder Taishang shook his head and said solemnly: "How can it be poison? What''s more, aren''t you taking antidote?" "That''s just, it''s just a fart." "A fart?" Hearing the words of the elder Taishang, the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast was stunned for a moment, and instantly became angry. "You fart!" "One fart, can poison my hundreds of monsters?! It can make my tens of thousands of disciples incapacitate!?" Chapter 303 "This fart is not an ordinary fart, how can you understand it?" The elder Taishang said with a smile, and his tone was full of pride. I sighed even more in my heart, worthy of being a patriarch. Before leaving, he forced Sha Bi to eat hundreds of elixir, so that he could release the arrogant righteous fart, put it in a jade bottle for preservation, and use it when necessary. unexpected effect. Looking at it now, it really worked. Dozens of jade bottles were shattered, and the aura of righteousness spread all around. It actually killed hundreds of monsters with one fart, and even caused tens of thousands of disciples to completely lose their combat effectiveness! "I didn''t expect that Shabi''s fart actually has a miraculous effect on monsters, tsk tsk." Elder Taishang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed. Hearing the words of the elder Taishang, a group of elders of the Imperial Beast Sect froze in place with disbelief on their faces. "fart?" "Really?" "Fog grass! No wonder the old man smelled a stench just now. Fortunately, the old man is strong, otherwise he will fall in this fart..." However, before the elder''s words were finished, his eyes turned dark, the soles of his feet softened, and he fell to the ground. on the ground. "Elder Liu!" Seeing this scene, the complexion of a group of elders changed greatly, and they hurriedly used the spiritual energy to resist this mysterious poisonous fart! When the jade bottle was broken, they took the antidote to prevent poison gas. but! Who would have thought that the other side''s jade bottle was not poisonous, but fart! What''s even more outrageous is that one fart can stink hundreds of monsters and make tens of thousands of disciples lose their combat power! "hateful!" "What a demon sect!" "What a fart!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast sneered again and again, with anger in his eyes! He has lived for thousands of years, and this is the first time he has heard that farts are also lethal! "Devil Sect, you forced me!" The face of the Sect Master of the Beast Sect turned completely gloomy, his hands shook, and the might of the God Emperor radiated from himself. Then, in the deep mountains of the Beast Sect, three blood energies erupted! Roar! ! ! The roar rang out! I saw three blood-colored monsters with a size of 100 meters emerging from the deep mountains! "This is... a seventh-order monster? No, no, this is far more powerful than an ordinary seventh-order monster!" Seeing the three hundred-meter-sized monsters not far away, a dignified look appeared in Elder Taishang''s eyes. "Humph!" "This is a monster that my Imperial Beast Sect refined with a secret technique!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast Sect sneered, and he slowly lifted off into the sky, shouting loudly: "Elders of the Imperial Beast Sect, fight with me in blood!" "Yes!" Behind him, a group of elders also walked in the air. The three blood-colored giant beasts have come from the deep forest. "Fight." The elder Taishang said lightly, and a group of elders behind him are ready to fight at any time! A war is about to break out! ¡­ ¡­ Valley of All Beasts, Cave of the Lion King. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbidity and ended the state of comprehension. [Successful comprehension of the mastery of beasts! ¡¿ [Currently, the way of fighting beasts: has stepped into the consummate fire! ¡¿ "good." Feeling the improvement of the way of fighting beasts, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a satisfied smile. With this improvement, he is now finally able to master hundreds of monsters at one time, not only the control of the voice of the beast, but also the ability to subdue these monsters! "ended?" On the side, the voice of the lion king beast soul sounded. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Although I know I shouldn''t ask, I can''t help but wonder, little friend, what kind of realm have you realized?" "not much." Ning Tian shook his head and said, "I only understood one third of it." "Only one-third?" Hearing this, the Lion King Beast Soul was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help being a little disappointed. As a female emperor and husband, Ning Tian should understand at least two-thirds of the expectations in her heart, right? But¡­¡­ One third is too little. And this time. Ning Tian''s lazy voice "The main thing is that most of the comprehension I don''t like, and only one-third can get into my eyes a little." "..." Hearing this, the Lion King Beast Soul was stunned for a long time. In its impression, the owner of his own is also the Great Beast Emperor who once made a name for himself! ? Why is it so unbearable in the mouth of this human race? never mind. Not angry not angry. His wife is the emperor, and there are two! "call¡­¡­" The lion king beast soul took a deep breath, in order for its last corpse to have a place to rest, it must be calm. "Isn''t Shabi okay?" Ning Tian changed the subject and looked at the huge blood egg beside him. "It depends on itself." The Lion King Beast Soul was silent for a while, then shook his head. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded, and the eyes of one person and one soul all fell on the blood egg that enveloped Fengyan Lion King. It''s been a long time. Click. An egg smashed, I saw that the blood egg was shattering constantly, and a confused breath of blood continued to emerge. I saw Fengyan Lion King break out of the blood egg, and his body, from the original size of more than ten meters, suddenly became a Thirty meters. Part of the golden hair had a faint hint of crimson. "Raising fast." Seeing this scene, the Lion King Beast Soul''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a hint of surprise, "I didn''t expect that the first awakening, there was a trace of awakening power." Feeling that the Lion King Fengyan had become much stronger, Ning Tian was very satisfied. "Crench, crunch." At this moment, there was a sudden noise. "Um?" One person and one soul froze, looking towards the place where the voice came from. I saw that the Lion King Fengyan was pulling the eggshell on the ground, growing into a big tiger basin, and eating it fiercely. Seeing this scene, three question marks slowly appeared on the heads of Ning Tian and the Lion King Beast Soul. ? ? ? "Shabi, what are you doing?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at the Lion King Fengyan. "Hoo...hoho." Fengyan Lion King roared twice while eating. "..." After hearing the meaning of his words, Ning Tian and the Lion King Beast Soul froze in place. Sha Bi said that this eggshell is crunchy, and there is still a lot of its pure energy, which cannot be wasted. "Lion King, if Sha will be fully awakened, can it be awakened here as well?" Ning Tian said, pointing to his own brain. "This¡­¡­" The Lion King Beast Soul froze for a moment, then coughed dryly, "I''m afraid, it''s a little difficult." "In short, when Shabi''s hair turns red and his bones become red, it will usher in a real awakening and become a beast king that the world fears!" "Little friend, I don''t have much energy in my soul, so I''m leaving." "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. After the lion king beast soul explained the awakening, the soul body slowly dissipated. After the lion king Fengyan finished eating the eggshell, there was a wave of spatial fluctuations in the entire blood-colored space, and soon one person and one beast were sent out. Looking at the blood and bones of the Lion King on the ground, Ning Tian hesitated and picked it up. Chapter 304 "This thing can be brought by Sha Bi." Ning Tian murmured, looked at the blood bone of the Lion King in his hand, and directly used the innate skill [Ghost Axe] to make the blood bone of the Lion King into a spiritual pendant and hung it on the neck of the Lion King Fengyan. "Shabi, this contains a certain amount of the blood of the lion king. If necessary, you can use this blood bone pendant to improve your strength." Ning Tian looked at Fengyan Lion King and said. "Roar? Roar...!" Hearing this, the big beast eyes of the Lion King Fengyan suddenly lit up, and he hid the blood bone pendant in the fluff in front of him like a treasure. "It''s almost time to leave, but before leaving, you can collect the hundreds of monsters around here." Ning Tian said a word, and then let Fengyan Lion King use [King of Beasts] to roar. Roar! The sound is deafening! Soon, in the surrounding mountains, there was a sound of roaring monsters, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking constantly. Many behemoths appeared in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Seeing this group of monsters, Ning Tian did not hesitate. Before his death, the Jue Xian Guzheng appeared. After using the sound of the beasts to control all the monsters, he took out the beasts, and stuffed all the hundreds of monsters. into it. "Let''s go." After finishing everything, Ning Tian turned around and left with Fengyan Lion King. ¡­ ¡­ Shanhai City. At this moment, the ruins in the entire town have been cleaned up, and Lan Leng Leng and other disciples of the Demon Sect are helping to deal with the injured. After a while. The entire Shanhai City has basically returned to its previous appearance except for some tatters and collapses. "call¡­¡­" "It''s finally over." "If it hadn''t been for Ning Shuaibi, senior brother, I''m afraid the consequences would have been unimaginable." A group of disciples of the Demon Sect breathed a sigh of relief. "Um." Lan nodded coldly. "Senior Sister Lan, senior brother has been going to the Valley of the Beasts for so long, so shouldn''t something have happened? We''re done with things here, why don''t we go and help?" A disciple of the Demon Sect asked with a worried expression on his face. "Yeah...Senior sister." A group of disciples behind him also agreed. "No need." Lan shook his head coldly, and said lightly, "It''s not up to us to intervene in such matters." Among the people present, only she knew the true identity of Ning Shuaibi, who was the legendary ancestor of their Demon Sect, how could something happen. Hearing this, a group of disciples of the Demon Sect had no choice but to nod their heads. At this moment, a behemoth above the sky suddenly fell, and everyone in Shanhai City was shocked and looked over vigilantly. Could it be... The group of people from the Imperial Beast Sect killed them again? Everyone looked at it vigilantly, but found that this is not the lion who said I was sorry for eating raw people before? "strangeness." "Why did the ancestor''s monster suddenly grow bigger? Even the appearance has changed a little!" Seeing the change of the Lion King Fengyan, Lan Leng Leng couldn''t help but flicker of surprise in his eyes, and covered his red lips slightly. "Brother!" Seeing Ning Tian jumping down from the Fengyan Lion King, the eyes of the disciples of the Demon Sect flashed with joy, and they all gathered around. "Senior brother, have all the people of the Beast-Fighting Sect in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts been resolved?" A group of disciples couldn''t help asking. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then looked at Lan Leng Leng again, "Junior Sister Lan, you are also injured, so take your disciples and bring the people of Shanhaicheng back to the king''s city, and then you can go back to the Demon Sect." Hearing this, Lan nodded coldly and obediently. Their group of disciples have also completed their mission, and they should return to the sect to take a good rest. "What about you, brother?" Lan asked again coldly. "I?" Ning Tian smiled lightly, "Naturally, I''m going to the place where I should go." He looked at one place, that direction, where the Imperial Beast Sect was located! Now the Supreme Elders and the others should start a battle with the Imperial Beast Sect. At this time, it just happened to completely defeat the Imperial Beast Sect in the past! ¡­ ¡­ Beast Sect. The battle continued, from the sky above, to the ground! Many buildings were collapsed, and cracks of hundreds of meters were punched out on the ground! boom! Boom! Spiritual energy keeps bursting out! The auras of the two god emperors collided heavily, and then each stepped back a distance of dozens of meters! "Elder Taishang, you are old and useless! It''s better to return to the Heavenly Demon Sect to take care of your life!" The Sect Master of the Royal Beast wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered at the elder Taishang. "Hey." "Young man, bully me, an old man." The elder Taishang stabilized his figure, sighed, and then with a helpless expression, he took out one by one spiritual medicine from the Tibetan ring, and swallowed it leisurely. boom! In an instant, the spiritual energy in his body recovered instantly, and the momentum was as fierce as a tiger! "Hey! Too much! Smelly old man!" "You are riding a horse and eating elixir!" Seeing this scene, there was a flash of anger and shame in the eyes of the beast master sect master! This dead old man! The horseman has fought with him for hundreds of rounds! There are no more than dozens of elixir that can be stuffed into the mouth! The most important thing is that every time you finish eating, you will be full of spiritual energy and your combat power will explode! I have never seen this kind of elixir with such a fast effect and such a great effect! Although he also has medicinal herbs, compared to the elixir in the hands of the elders, he is completely scum! "Hey, when you''re old, you can only eat spiritual medicine to replenish your body." The elder Taishang sighed with a helpless look on his face. "Crench." The Master of the Beast Sect gritted his teeth angrily, and all the elders of the Beast Sect gritted their teeth and stared at the elders of the Demon Sect in front of them. This is a yarn! Fighting, the other party took out an elixir and stuffed it into his mouth, instantly full of blood! Bring your own nanny! ? "hey-hey." The elder Taishang smiled. With the elixir planted by the ancestors, Lady Empress no longer has to worry about their lack of spiritual energy. "Quick fight!" "Don''t fight the war of attrition with these hookers!" At this time, the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast Sect shouted loudly. He already understood that if he wanted to win, he couldn''t let these old guys have the chance to eat the elixir! "Yes!" A group of elders from the Beast Sect shouted loudly. One by one, they gritted their teeth and looked at the elders of the Demon Sect with fierce light in their eyes. Roar! ! ! But at this moment, outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, there was a roar of a monster! Then the earthquake trembled, and hundreds of monsters attacked from all over the mountain gate! "Monster?" The elder Taishang frowned. The appearance of monsters at this time is extremely bad! "Hahaha!" "God help me too!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Sect Master of the Beast Sect. At this time, if there are monsters, the combat power of the Sect Master of the Beast Sect will increase several times! Just when he was about to activate the voice of the beasts and subdue these hundreds of monsters, he was shocked to see that they all stopped, looking at one place like a king who greeted them! Chapter 305 "Roar!!!" A roar, like the cry of a beast king! Outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, hundreds of monsters stopped one by one, their eyes flashed with fiery light, and they stopped to look at the place where the voice sounded. Their mouths also sent out one after another. growl. "Roar¡­¡­" "Hooho..." The sound of the roar of the monster kept ringing, one by one looking at one place. At this moment, behind the monster beast, as if there is a beast king-like existence! "This is¡­¡­" Above the sky, everyone was stunned by this scene, and invariably stopped their bodies and looked at the monster! Everyone is a little surprised! "This voice, could it be the Beastmaster who rules over these hundred monsters!?" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Sect Master of the Imperial Beasts, and then the color of greed suddenly appeared in his eyes! If he could control this monster, wouldn''t all the hundreds of monsters hold his hand? That will definitely change the current situation! At this moment, he was moved! He suddenly pulled away from the elder Taishang by hundreds of distances, and shouted: "The elders of the beasts, spread out! Prepare to use the voice of the beasts, conquer the monsters, and master the battle situation!" "Yes!" At the same time, a group of elders from the Imperial Beast Sect also burst out and opened a safe distance! "not good!" "Stop them!" The elder Taishang''s complexion changed, and his eyes were full of solemnity! He also did not expect that a wave of monsters would suddenly appear. If the old beasts of the Imperial Beast Sect succeeded, it would play a key role in the battle, and all calculations would be in vain! "Yes!" The elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect turned their spiritual energy and dashed away! However, halfway through the rush, the group of old men from the Beast Master Sect had already taken out the Beast Master Tool and put it to their lips! boom! In an instant, the voice of the imperial beast rang suddenly! "Ha ha!" "Elder Taishang, people are not as good as gods! Even if you have done your best to poison all the monsters of my Beast Master Sect, I didn''t expect that a group of such powerful monsters would suddenly appear! " "Hahaha!" The moment the sound of the beast-controlling sound rang out, the face of the beast-controlling sect master was full of pride! He couldn''t help laughing! As if everything is in control! The big picture is set! The moment he heard the sound of the beast, the elder Taishang''s face changed greatly! boom! The sound of the beasts turned into bursts of sound waves, and they continued to charge towards the group of monsters! At this moment, the corners of the beasts'' old mouths were wildly raised, and they couldn''t help laughing wildly! Zheng! Zheng~zheng~! Just when the old beasts were laughing wildly and the elder Taishang''s face was particularly ugly, a joy of absolute immortality burst forth again! boom! Boom! In an instant, the waves of sound waves that kept hitting, under the touch of this Absolute Immortal''s music, fell to pieces in an instant, and the aftermath of the waves bounced back on the body of the old beasts. Blood spurted out of my mouth! "Wow!" "puff--" At this moment, a deep shock flashed in their eyes! What a powerful Ledao attack! The attainment of this Le Dao far surpasses that of their beast master! Seeing that all the elders of the imperial beasts were vomiting blood, the Taishang elders and others couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. What is the situation, they were so proud of themselves just now, why do they seem to have suffered a heavy blow in the next moment? At this moment, a voice sounded. "What are you still doing?" "While he''s sick, kill him!" This is¡­¡­ Grandfather''s voice! A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the elder Taishang, and he reacted instantly. All the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect burst with spiritual energy and rushed towards the group of elders of the Royal Beast Sect who vomited blood! The group of elders were still vomiting blood, and they were shocked by the joy of the absolute fairy. Facing the strong attack of the elders of the Demon Sect, they could not resist it at all! In an instant, everyone flew out backwards! Many elders were killed instantly and tragically died under the palm of their hands! Only the Sect Master and dozens of powerful elders escaped. "mean!" "A sneak attack!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast saw that so many elders were gone in a blink of an eye, his eyes turned red, and his eyes were full of anger! "Is it possible, you haven''t heard of it, my family patriarch once said that people are shameless and invincible?" Elder Taishang said with a smile. "..." Hearing this, the corner of the beast master''s mouth twitched, and his face became even more ugly. Since the appearance of the ancestors of the Demon Sect, the people of these Demon Sects have all acquired the essence, and all of them are shameless! "Tsk tsk, worthy of being a supreme elder, I really learned a bit of the essence of the ancestors, my generation is inferior." "yes." "If I can learn the shameless technique of my ancestor, my strength will definitely improve." A group of elders of the Demon Sect shook their heads one after another and sighed deeply. Seeing this scene, the remnants of the Imperial Beast Sect felt like 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping past in their hearts. OMG! The people of the Demon Sect are crazy! They turned out to be- Proud to be ashamed! ! ! Roar! At this time, hundreds of monsters let out a roar again, as if to remind the group of humans in front of them, their king, is here! Hundreds of monsters were scattered, and a monster more than thirty meters high walked towards it with steps that were not recognized by six relatives. So arrogant! Seeing this scene, the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast was stunned! What a monster this is! ? Why has he never seen it! Although the aura is not strong, the aura far exceeds his seventh-order monster! want to! want to have! "Shabi!?" When Elder Taishang and the others saw this monster approaching, [Baidu Novel www.tomtxt.com] looked weird one by one! "Sect Master, they scold you! They scold you for being stupid!" Hearing this, the Elder of the Beast Sect hurriedly said to the Sect Master of the Beast Sect. "¡­¡­roll!" "You are stupid!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast was full of anger, staring at the Supreme Elder, these old people dared to scold him! ? Of course, the gazes of Elder Taishang and others did not even fall on him. The Lion King Fengyan appeared in the spotlight. His chin was so high, he was extremely proud of himself. I must really be the protagonist, and everyone will submit to my lion''s claws! Just then, an unhappy voice sounded. "Shabi lion, why do you hold your head so high? It''s blocking my sight!" "Roar¡­¡­" All of a sudden, the Lion King Fengyan, who was still full of stalwarts just now, immediately became obedient. He quickly gave a cautious cry and lowered his head. The master still can''t afford it, he can break eggs! When the Lion King Fengyan lowered his head, everyone finally saw a young man sitting lazily on its back. "he is¡­¡­" The pupil of the beast master shrank suddenly, and his heart was shocked. It was also at this moment that the young man stretched out his hand towards his face... Chapter 306 He stretched out his hand and slowly wiped his face. The ugly face disappeared, and a handsome and handsome young man appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they froze in place. "Good... so handsome..." An elder of the Imperial Beast Sect swallowed his saliva and said in a difficult tone. "Yes, yes... so handsome." The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast subconsciously nodded in agreement, but he quickly reacted: "He is handsome! This horse is the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, and he came to kill us! " "what!" "The Legendary Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" Hearing this, the expressions of dozens of elders of the beasts changed greatly, and they reacted at once! With such a handsome appearance, I am afraid that I have searched the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, and I will not be able to find anything comparable to it! As expected of the number one handsome in Tianling: Ning Shuaibi, Ning Tian Patriarch! "Ancestor!" Seeing Ning Tian, ??the elder Taishang and others were extremely excited. With the patriarch again, these little spicy chickens from the Beast Master Sect could still escape? Ning Tian stood up on the back of the self-proclaimed Flame Lion King, and then stepped into the void, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Elder Taishang and the others. Traverse the void! Seeing this scene, the face of the beast master sect became even more ugly. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect was indeed a true Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "You are the beast master, right?" Ning Tian looked at the beast master and asked in a flat voice. It was this emotionless voice that made the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast tremble. "Sure enough, the strong are moody and unpredictable!" His heart trembled! Then, nodded. "Returning to the ancestors, the next one is the Sect Master of the Royal Beast." "The Sect Master of the Beasts, right, you''re following Yao Bilian..." Ning Tian nodded and was about to speak, but was interrupted by the Sect Master of the Beasts! "You don''t want a blue face!" The beast master is very angry now! Just now, she was scolded by the elder Taishang of the Demon Sect for being silly, and now she is being told by the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect not to push her face! This? ? ? Deceiving too much! The bastards of the Demon Sect came to scold him, do you really think he is easy to bully! ? "Ancestor!" "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast was angry, gritted his teeth and glared at Ning Tian: "Patriarch, you can kill me, but you can''t say that I don''t want a blue face!" "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was speechless for a while, looking at the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast as if he were looking at a fool, shouldn''t this guy have any delusions? "and many more." "Sect Master, he seems to be saying, Elder Bu Yao and Elder Bilian in our sect..." At this time, the elder beside him reacted and quickly said to the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast. "Um?" "Elder Buyao and Elder Bilian? How come there are elders in our sect with such a cheap name?" Sect Master Yu Beast murmured, then looked at Ning Tian, ??and said with a smile, "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, I don''t know what the ancestor just wanted say what?" "nothing." Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly, "I just want to say that Bu Yao Bilian is already dead, and you will be the next one." "..." "what!" The face of the beast master''s face changed, and his eyes were full of horror! Then, want to run away! After all, fighting against a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor is inevitable, but there may be a chance to escape! "escape?" Seeing this scene, there was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and the joy of absolute immortality sounded at this moment! Roar! In an instant, the lion king Fengyan roared, and hundreds of monsters around him seemed to be swept in like a flood! It is directly to surround the beast master and others! "Elder Taishang, wear a mask!" At this time, Ning Tian suddenly said, and Elder Taishang and the others instantly understood! "Shame!" "Close the door, fart!" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, a handful of elixir suddenly appeared in his hand, and he threw it high into the sky! "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, his body jumped high, the huge body covered the sky and the sun, it swallowed the elixir that was thrown into the sky in one bite, and then a red color flashed in his eyes! "Roar¡­¡­!" "Hoohoo!" Roar, keep ringing! "Be careful!" The Sect Master and others were trapped by hundreds of monsters, unable to get out of the trap for a while, and when they saw the fierce and domineering monster jumping up, they couldn''t help but be vigilant! Such monsters are unparalleled in the world! Today, the legendary ancestor of the demon sect is feeding the elixir, is it possible to increase its energy and release the ultimate move! ? "Run the aura, be careful!" "This monster may be about to use some lore skills!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast said in a deep voice! "Yes!" A group of elders of the Royal Beast Sect all had solemn expressions, and they naturally understood that these might be monsters like the beast king, and the monsters of the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, how terrifying the moves they displayed! Above the sky, after the lion king Fengyan swallowed the elixir, his whole body was flushed red, and then he swung his tail with a ferocious lion, aiming his sexy chrysanthemum at the people of the Imperial Beast Sect! "It, what is it going to do!?" Everyone in the Imperial Beast Sect was shocked! This monster, want to lure ~ ~ lure! ? However, it is a male lion! "Shabi, use your unique skills, and be righteous!" It was also at this time that Ning Tian''s loud shout sounded! "Beastmaster''s unique skills!? Haoran righteousness!?" Hearing these words, the expressions of everyone in the Imperial Beast Sect suddenly changed. "Quick, run the aura, use the defensive formation!" The anxious voice of the Sect Master of the Royal Beasts sounded, and a group of elders behind them moved their spiritual energy, and a huge magic circle appeared at their feet! As long as there is any attack, they can react at the first time, so as to resist! Everyone''s eyes fell on Fengyan Lion King. "Roar¡­¡­!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, as if all the momentum was condensed in one place. puff~ Then, a small voice sounded, and then the Lion King Fengyan patted his butt. In its eyes, it is very happy to perform this kind of unique skill, and it can eat elixir, and it only needs to move its butt to let go of air. It does not dislike such a good thing. "Humans are really strange creatures." The Lion King Fengyan murmured in his heart, and then with a very cool expression, he hummed a few times and returned to Ning Tian''s side. The redness on his body had disappeared. "???" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Imperial Beast Sect looked puzzled. what''s the situation? Just "poof" and it''s over? What about the Beastmaster''s unique skills? What about Haoran''s righteousness? ! They were a little confused in their hearts, but at this moment, they smelled an extremely ugly smell. At this moment, their minds went blank, as if they understood something. His face changed suddenly, and his heart was full of panic. At this time, they felt the spiritual energy in their bodies, and they seemed to be stagnant. Grass¡­¡­ Fuck them again! Chapter 307 Feeling the stagnation of spiritual energy in their bodies, everyone in the Beast Master Sect finally understood where the attacks that Elder Taishang and the others used just now came from! This fart was put by that lion that looked like a beastmaster! "hateful!" "Obviously he is the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, but he actually used this method to humiliate us!" The face of the imperial beast sect master was extremely ugly. He never imagined that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect would use this method to deal with them! "Don''t you have a little bit of self-knowledge as the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations? You actually used such despicable and shameless methods!" "No." Ning Tian smiled and shook his head. "..." "puff!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast spit out a mouthful of blood, and he trembled as he gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Tian, ??"The shameless name of the legendary patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect is like thunder, but this time we meet, it really surprises me. !" "Oh? Accident?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly. "It''s even more shameless than the rumors." The beast master gritted his teeth and said. "Really? That''s good." Ning Tian nodded solemnly. "..." "Hey, I''m not complimenting you!" Seeing this scene, the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast wanted to cry but had no tears, but felt that there was a suffocation in his chest that could not be released. No wonder the Supreme Elders and the others can be so shameless. There is a shameless patriarch on the head, can you not be shameless! ? "Ah! Help, help!" At this time, a scream sounded, and several elders of the Holy Emperor Realm were eroded by Hao Ran''s righteous fart, and the spiritual energy in the body stagnated instantly! Without aura to run, the consequences are very serious! do not forget! They are now above the sky! "what!" "Ah!" In an instant, bursts of screams sounded, and after many elders of the Holy Emperor Realm stagnated their spiritual energy, one after another, like birds with broken wings, fell towards the ground. boom! He hit the ground, and before he could get up, he was swallowed by a group of monsters on the ground. This group of monsters finally understood a truth at this moment. It turned out that the sky will really fall pie! And it''s also meat-filled! boom! Above the sky, more and more elders of the Holy Emperor Realm were stopped by the poisonous fart, and they fell down again. Soon, only the suzerain of the God Emperor Realm and several elders of the Heavenly Venerate Realm were left in the Beast Master Sect. "hateful!" The Sect Master of the Imperial Beast is very aggrieved now. In the thousands of years, he has experienced tens of thousands of battles, but he has never been so aggrieved! "Elder Taishang, you and the elders went to destroy the Sect Master of the Beast Master. As for the five elders of the Heavenly Venerate, leave it to me." Ning Tian looked at the remaining members of the Beast Master Sect and said lightly. "Uh... yes." The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment. He had long guessed whether the patriarch had that kind of abusive tendencies. Now that he looks at it, it is indeed the case. What a pitiful queen, what a miserable woman. Immediately, the elder Taishang took hundreds of elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect and walked towards the Sect Master of the Royal Beast alone. Seeing this scene, the beast master almost cried. Nima''s, don''t talk about martial arts! More people bully less people! If it was said that he almost cried, then these Heavenly Venerate elders who were named by Ning Tian have really cried. Emperor Nine Tribulations shot against them? It''s really a blessing from ancestors'' accumulation of virtues in eight lifetimes. Ning Tian took action against the five Heavenly Venerate elders, naturally to exercise his own strength, after all, he is not really the "Nine Tribulations Great Emperor"! "Running Kendo." Ning Tian murmured, and a touch of red flame appeared in his hand, that was the Scarlet Firmament Sword! [Kendo: Instant Slash! ¡¿ Ning Tian turned into an afterimage, Chi Xiao flickered in his hand, and the sword light flickered for five people in seconds! "Um?" The Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand slowly dissipated, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. These five Heavenly Venerate elders didn''t even bother to resist. "Can''t help but cut." Ning Tian shook his head. There is no opponent who can cut. At this moment, the Sect Master of the Imperial Beast is fighting against hundreds of people alone, with a monstrous aura, his clothes are rattled by the aura, and he has quite the lofty ambition to see death! The beast master is on! The beast master has started to use martial arts! The beast master was cut down! The beast master is gone! boom! In the blink of an eye, the originally imposing beast-fighting sect master was besieged by hundreds of people from the Demon Sect and was instantly defeated! "Damn Demon Sect, I won''t let you go!" Under the siege of everyone, the beast master clenched his teeth and said this with hatred. "Grass!" "He dares to speak, beat him!" "The patriarch said that if you kill someone, you must be punished, and you must beat him first!" "Everyone, hit him with me!" It is precisely this sentence that completely angered a group of old men from the Demon Sect, and they are deadly everywhere! "Tsk tsk." "It''s miserable." Aside, Ning Tian jumped onto Fengyan Lion King, biting the apple and watching the play. Ten minutes later, the beast master died tragically. "Huh, really relieved! It turns out that beating people''s eggs is so cool!" The elder Taishang breathed a sigh of relief, the old eyes flickered, and the old crowd behind him nodded secretly! "Everyone, move away the good things from the Royal Beast Sect, we are ready to call it a day." At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "Yes!" "Ancestor!" At this time, everyone was excited and surprised. Originally, I had to fight with the Imperial Beast Sect for a long time, but the battle situation has been completely reversed since the ancestors! Worthy of being a god forever! [You shocked hundreds of bad old men from the Demon Sect. ¡¿ [Reward: Qiankun Great Shift Skill Card +3! ¡¿ [Qiankun Great Displacement Skill Card: Collective. Displacement card, can be used three times, and it will be invalid after use! ¡¿ "Oh?" Ning Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, this thing might have a miraculous effect, so he put away the [Great Shifting Skill Card]. After half an hour. After everyone looted the treasure house of the Imperial Beast Sect, they left in the direction of the Demon Sect. ¡­ ¡­ The Temple of the Demon Sect. "Oh?" "You mean, it was because of the husband that the Beast Royal Sect was destroyed so quickly?" Above the hall, Luo Wuqing, who had already put on a red dress, looked at the elder Taishang and asked. At this moment, her red dress is close-fitting, which adds to the charm. "Yes." The elder Taishang nodded heavily and looked at Ning Tian with awe: "If the Patriarch hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid this trip to the Beast Master Sect wouldn''t have been so easy. Everything is thanks to the Patriarch." "Okay, I understand." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and waved his hand gently, "You guys, back off." "Yes." The elders and others turned around and left. As soon as the elders left, Ning Tian immediately leaned over, sat beside Luo Wuqing, wrapped his arms around the slender waist, blew a sigh of relief in his ear, and said with a wicked smile: "Wife, look at what I have done. So great..." "Isn''t it time for the exciting reward session?" Chapter 308 "award?" Hearing this, Luo Rui was stunned for a moment. huh~ At this time, the bad guy next to him was blowing hot air in his ear again, which made her unable to resist, and a red glow appeared on her pretty face unconsciously. She calmed down her rapid breathing, stood up slowly, and removed the big hand on her slender waist. Her voice faded from her usual coldness, but instead brought a hint of softness, "A reward? Well, come with me." When she was done, she turned around. Go outside the hall. "Um?" "Wife, where are you going?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt. Don''t you mean rewards? why did you leave? "Fool~" "Could it be, in this hall?" Luo Wuqing paused slightly, turned her body slightly, and looked back with a variety of styles, she gave Ning Tian a blank look. This look is a charm that would not be revealed at all on weekdays. "hey-hey." "I understand." Ning Tian showed a serious smile, and then he muttered again, "Actually, it''s okay to be here." Luo ruthlessly smiled without saying a word, turned around and stepped into the void and disappeared. Seeing this, Ning Tian did not hesitate, and ran [Void Road] to follow. ¡­ ¡­ in a room for two. Luo Wuqing just emerged from the void, and within a few seconds, Ning Tian followed. "what?" "Husband, your attainment of the Void Dao has improved again?" Luo Wuqing raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. "That''s natural." Ning Tian said very proudly: "Don''t look at who your husband is, surely he will become stronger and stronger?" After saying that, he immediately lay on the bed. It looks like that. I''m ready. Come on. "Wife, where is my reward?" "A reward?" Luo Wuqing''s red lips lifted slightly, revealing a beautiful smile, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian. "If you close your eyes first, you will naturally know what the reward is." "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Wife, this is, will it be a little mysterious stimulation? Then he closed his eyes as he did. Waiting for good news, waiting for Nephrite Jade to fall into his arms. waited a long time. Sudden. I felt a cold sensation on my chest. He opened his eyes slightly, but found that this was not Yiren Yushou, but... A cold scroll. "This is?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and looked at Luo Wuqing in confusion. "Reward, Heavenly Rank Martial Arts, Extreme Cold Broken Palm." Luo Wuqing explained softly. "..." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian fell into a long silence. That''s it. Let''s take a look at this day-level martial arts first. Immediately, he picked up the cold ancient scroll and looked at it. [Detected that the host has absorbed the comprehension method of "Cold Extreme Broken Palm", has it begun to comprehend and learn? ¡¿ "Comprehend." Ning Tian murmured in his heart. After all, it was also a reward given by his wife, so he had to learn it. Although this reward is not what serious people like him want. After a few minutes. [Cold Extreme Broken Palm, successful comprehension! ¡¿ "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. But that''s it, a fragrant wind blows on the face, and then the nephrite jade enters his arms. "Wife?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Seeing Luo Wuqing buried his pretty face in his arms, he didn''t know what to say for a while. Then, Luo Wuqing''s somewhat cold voice sounded. "Just now, it can only be regarded as a small reward..." She didn''t finish her sentence. However, everyone understands. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then, he stretched out his hand and lifted that beautiful face from his arms. The two looked at each other, and their bodies were like electric shocks. All aroused different emotions. Ning Tian gently hugged the slender waist, and Luo Wuqing also cooperated and leaned his head on the broad shoulders. The two cuddled for a long time. Looking at the side, calm down like a jade-like Luo Wuqing, Ning Tian was filled with emotion. Although it''s been less than half a year, the two are considered old husband and wife. If a woman is like this, what can a husband ask for? Ning Tian sighed, then whispered in Luo Wuqing''s ear: "Wife, when do you think we can have a child?" "!!!" "child?!" Hearing this, Lady Empress lost a lot. In the beautiful eyes, there was a flash of panic. child? She never thought about the child. Now that Ning Tian said this, the imagination in his heart suddenly couldn''t stop. Soon, a red glow appeared on her pretty face. I have done so many bad things, but all of them are in vain. "Oh, they''re all blushing. They''re both old and married, so there''s nothing to blush." ??Ning Tian teased at the side, and gently wrapped his arms around his slender waist. "..." Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at Ning Tian, ??then sighed, "I don''t think you can think about the child''s affairs for the time being." "Um?" "Why?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head and asked. Looking at Ning Tian''s silly appearance, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but smile. Then, she put her pretty face on Ning Tian''s chest and explained softly, "First of all, because of my physique, it''s not that easy to have children." "Sacred Yang physique?" Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded thoughtfully. "Well." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, then raised his eyes to look at Ning Tian, ??and said again: "Secondly, there is another problem, that is because of you." "???" "I?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned. What''s the meaning? Does that mean he can''t? Can this be tolerated? "It seems that I still have to teach you a good lesson. What is a big world, and my husband is the biggest." Ning Tian snorted coldly, turned over, and pressed him directly. "..." Looking at Ning Tian''s face that was so close, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face flushed with blush and wanted to push him away, but this guy was like a dead pig, motionless. "no¡­¡­" "I''m not saying this can''t be done..." Luo Wuqing blushed and explained softly: "What I mean is, in the Profound Sky Continent, the strength gap between husband and wife is too large, and it will have some impact, so, husband, your strength should at least be the same as or close to mine. , it is possible to¡­¡± "Is it still possible?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help being a little surprised. Unexpectedly, having a child, there is still such a broken rule? At this time, he finally understood why the mother of the Divine Kingdom of the Supreme Divine Kingdom was also in the Divine Emperor Realm. "So husband, do you understand?" Luo said ruthlessly, trying to break free. However, Ning Tian grabbed the jade wrist, and a weight completely fell on her body. Make her feel a little hot. "Although what you said makes sense, but I don''t listen." Ning Tian gave a wicked laugh and became dishonest. "You, you are shameless!" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face blushed, gritted his silver teeth, and his eyes were confused. "hey-hey." "It''s not shameless, it''s called getting back the reward that belongs to me." ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 309 at the same time. Zhongzhou, Zhengdao Alliance. In the hall, the atmosphere was extremely depressed! All the elders of the Zhengdao Alliance and the power masters under the Zhengdao Alliance lowered their heads and did not dare to look above the hall. In the main hall, Emperor Zhengtian sat on a high seat. But at the moment. His face was extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth, and the pressure of the great emperor was overwhelming, so that everyone in the hall could not breathe. "hateful!" "Damn Demon Sect, so shameless!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was furious! He never thought of it. Originally, he just wanted to add a touch of wind and rain to the calm before the war, but he never thought that what the Demon Sect returned to him was the news that the Imperial Beast Sect had been destroyed! This is simply, shameless! "Daoist Tianyun, are you sure that the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect has also participated in the destruction of the Beast Sect?" Immediately, Emperor Zhengtian frowned and looked at a middle-aged man below the hall. "Returning to the leader, the subordinates can be 100% sure that the legendary patriarch also participated." Taoist Tianyun nodded heavily and replied with a trembling voice. Seeing that he was so sure, everyone was a little puzzled. "Why?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian asked in a cold voice. "because¡­¡­" For a while, Taoist Tianyun didn''t know how to speak, and after hesitating for a long time, he said: "Because, I saw a few big characters on the square stone tablet of the Imperial Beast Sect¡ª" "What big letters?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and their eyes all looked over. "Zhengtian old thief, destroy your case first and teach you a lesson!" As Daoist Tianyun''s voice fell, the hall fell into a long silence. Seeing the dark face of the Great Emperor Zhengtian, everyone didn''t even dare to take a breath. Can call Zhengtian the Great an old thief. I''m afraid, there is only the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect. "..." The Great Emperor Zhengtian gritted his teeth and fell into deep anger! "What a demon sect!" "What a legendary patriarch!" "Okay! It''s really good!" He laughed in anger, and his heart was full of fire. In the nine thousand years of his righteousness, how has he been ridiculed by others like this! ? Lettering mockery! Although very rudimentary! However, every word is heartbreaking! "Leader, what are we going to do? Attacking the Demon Sect, is this evil?" Daoist Tianyun couldn''t help asking. "attack?" "Ha ha." The Great Emperor Zhengtian laughed angrily, and he looked at Daoist Tianyun indifferently: "What are you attacking? The two emperors of the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Demon Sect, before waiting for the Great Emperor of the False God to leave the customs, should we send people''s heads and experience?" "This¡­¡­" Daoist Tianyun trembled, and he didn''t dare to take a breath. He quickly shook his head: "No, no, that''s not what I meant." "Humph!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian snorted heavily. Then, he looked at the crowd and said slowly. "Now, you order all your disciples to hide in the sect and not go out! Be careful of being attacked by that shameless legendary patriarch." "Yes!" In the hall, everyone looked serious and nodded. "But¡­¡­" At this time, Daoist Tianyun couldn''t help but said: "Alliance leader, even if we stay in the sect, the legendary patriarch can easily destroy us." Hearing this, there was a sudden noise in the hall. Yup! No matter where they stay, if the Patriarch of the Demon Sect is dispatched, it would be an easy task to destroy them! For a time, people were frightened and everyone was uneasy. "What are you panicking about!" The indifferent voice of the Great Emperor Zhengtian sounded again, "I have my own preparations. I will release the divine power of Emperor Nian to perceive the Heavenly Demon Sect. If any powerful emperors are dispatched, I will naturally feel it." "I see¡­¡­" Hearing this, a group of people in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, let''s go." The Great Emperor Zhengtian sat on the high seat and waved his hand seemingly tiredly, signaling everyone to step back. "Yes¡­¡­" After everyone left, there was a dead silence in the hall. It''s been a long time. The Great Emperor Zhengtian slowly raised his eyes, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Seven days...there are seven more days, and it will be the day when your Demon Sect will be destroyed!" "This emperor would like to see..." "Patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect, how long can you jump around?" ¡­ ¡­ Demonism. In the room, Sheng Ge stopped. The two are tightly attached to each other. "Wife, are you satisfied with me serving you?" Ning Tian smiled wickedly and gently embraced the lovely person in his arms. Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at Ning Tian, ??then pushed him away, got up and put on his clothes. "Hey, put on your pants and leave, scumbag!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian pretended to be sad and sighed. "¡­¡­roll." "You playboy." A black line appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, then he pulled up the red skirt without hesitation, and immediately covered the white tenderness. She said softly, "You''re cultivating "Cold Extreme Broken Palm" here. The Righteous Dao Alliance has not been peaceful recently, and I still need to deal with some matters in the sect." "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, "Since the Zhengdao Alliance is restless, why don''t you find a few to kill the chickens and show the monkeys? With the strength of your wife, the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, if you want to kill it with lightning, it should be very simple, right?" "It''s very simple." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, but his voice changed quickly: "However, if I leave, the Great Emperor Zhengtian will also notice. If I am stopped, the Demon Sect will be lost." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded. It is. If Luo Wuqing''s shot was discovered, he did not evacuate immediately and was retained by the Great Emperor Zhengtian. The Demon Sect, which lacked its main combat power, would have an opportunity. "However, wife, I have a way to quietly solve the three forces." At this time, Ning Tian smiled mysteriously. "any solution?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled and briefly explained the collective displacement card to Luo Wuqing. After listening, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, but he was not too shocked, and soon nodded, "Okay, just do as you do, you go to summon the elders and the others, and I will go with you." For Ning Tian''s endless sky-defying and mysterious methods, she has long been used to it, and she is not surprised. "Row." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile. He nodded. After putting on clothes hastily, he set off. After this exercise, you have to do something serious. With this collective displacement card that can be used three times, coupled with Luo''s ruthless companionship, it means that three random forces of the Righteous Path have been wiped out. soon. In the Temple of Heavenly Demons, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing were standing on the high seat, and dozens of elders from the Heavenly Venerate realm, including the Supreme Elder, looked at them puzzled. "Ancestor, you called us, what''s the matter?" The elder Taishang asked inexplicably. It''s only been a few hours since he came back from the Royal Beast Sect, and he hasn''t finished reading this book of royal girls! Chapter 310 "It''s natural to do the right thing." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously. "Doing business?" In the hall, when the elders heard this, they couldn''t help but froze in place, and a deep doubt flashed in their eyes. Do business? What can I do? "hey-hey." "Of course, let''s kill the chickens to warn the monkeys." Ning Tian said slowly. Then, Luo Wuqing next to him spoke at this moment and slowly explained Ning Tian''s plan. "Is such that¡­¡­" After listening to the Queen''s explanation, the elder Taishang and others finally reacted. "Collective. Displacement!" "Unexpectedly, the ancestors can be so powerful." "Isn''t this equivalent to having its own teleportation column? Moreover, it is silent!" After hearing this, a group of bad old men widened their eyes. Want to be shocked. But thinking about it, this is the ancestor, and it is relieved. Grandfather. Always drop god. Any impossibility that happened to him would become possible. "Patriarch, there are seventeen sects of the Righteous Path Alliance. Now that the Beast-Fighting Sect has been destroyed, and Jianren, the sect master of the One Sword Sect, has died, then even if there are still fifteen sects, if fifteen can only choose three, what should we choose?" After clarifying everything, the elder Taishang slowly opened his mouth and asked. "let me see¡­¡­" Ning Tian murmured. After the headquarters of the Zhengdao League was removed, there were still fifteen cases left, and many of them were close to the headquarters of the Zhengdao League. It would be inappropriate to select them. And there''s not much left to choose from. Soon, Ning Tian made up his mind and chose three cases. "The first one, let''s choose the Qi Zong." Ning Tian said lightly with a gleam in his eyes. Aikizong was one of the forces he first met with the Righteous Path Alliance. On that day, Jianmei of Yijianmen and Tian Feng of Heqi Zong secretly stumbled. If he hadn''t summoned Luo Wuqing and Xiwangmu, or else he would have been killed by these two guys. Although the two have been killed by Luo Wuqing with one hand. but. Hatred will be delayed. Now that Jianren, the God Emperor realm powerhouse of Yijianmen, is dead, there is no need to waste the opportunity on them. Therefore, Aikisong has become the first choice. "Aikido?" In the main hall, the Supreme Elder and others nodded. "Husband, let''s get started." Aside, Luo ruthlessly whispered. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Mind silently. "System, use the [Skill Card of Qiankun Great Movement]!" Soon, the system sound rang. [In use, Qiankun Great Shift Skill Card! ¡¿ [Transformation is in preparation. ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ boom! Then, with the system tone down! In the entire hall, there were bursts of roaring sounds. The hall shook. The elders used their spiritual energy to stabilize their bodies. "Everyone, don''t panic, just wait." On the side, Ning Tian said calmly. "Yes." With the words of the patriarch, a group of elders are also relieved. Except for the demolition of the house that made them afraid, the rest was fine. Also at this time. boom! A roar sounded. Then, I saw the ground in the hall cracked, and a thick portal burst out from the ground! "Fuck!" The elder Taishang exclaimed, and the position he was standing was exactly where the thick portal burst out. As soon as the portal came out, his entire body was bounced off instantly, leaving a large human-shaped hole above the Temple of Heaven and Demons, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. The elders in the hall: "..." "Ancestor, the elders are too high to fly..." "...Uh, it''s okay, it''s an accident." Ning Tian coughed and scratched his head. "Then are we still waiting?" "No, looking at his appearance, I''m afraid it will take a long time to come down, let''s go first." Ning Tian scratched his head, and brought a group of elders just to deal with some trivial matters. With Luo Wuqing around, she could destroy a sect by herself. "Row." The elders nodded, looked at the big human-shaped hole in their heads, and sweated coldly in their hearts. Luckily it wasn''t them who got hurt. "Everyone, let''s go." Ning Tian said a word, and then pulled Luo Wuqing into the ancient gate of Qiankun. A group of elders followed. After everyone enters it. boom! The ancient gate of Qiankun was heavily closed. boom! boom! As everyone stepped into it, the Qiankun Ancient Sect actually stepped into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye! Everything is silent. ¡­ ¡­ Aikido. In the hall, singing and dancing were peaceful. A group of stunning beauties are dancing beautiful dances, tempting endlessly. At the top of the hall, Tian Kuang, the head of the Aiki Sect, and a group of elders of the Aiki Sect were enjoying this scene while drinking a small drink. Taking a closer look, his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the elder Tian Feng in the Sansheng Mausoleum. "Everyone, during this period of time, we will stay in the sect with peace of mind, and we will not go anywhere, understand?" At this time, Tian Kuang looked at the elders below with a majestic look, and said solemnly. "Yes!" A group of elders nodded when they saw him being so serious. "But Sect Master, you still have an appointment with Miss Liu of Chunxiaolou tomorrow, if you don''t go..." At this moment, an elder whispered. "Just push it." Tian Kuang shook his head and said righteously: "You can have a girl, if you don''t have it, you can find it again, but there is only one life! Great elder!" "This¡­¡­" "It makes sense." Many elders of Aikizong nodded. "but¡­¡­" "Sect Master, is it really safe to stay in the sect? In case..." However, there are still elders who are worried. "It''s okay." Tian Kuang waved his hand and said with great confidence: "The ally said that under the perception of his divine power, the two great emperors of the Demon Sect will be perceived by him as long as they are outside the scope of the Demon Sect." "When the time comes, he will do it himself." "We''ll be fine." As he said that, he took a sip of wine, looked at the stunning dancer below, and laughed loudly: "Come on, then dance, then play music!" After the stunning dancers finished a song. Tian Kuang looked at the elder who was still a little worried, and couldn''t help but say, "Elder Liu, why are you so worried?" "Is it possible, I''m sitting in the sect so well, can I still be crushed to death?" "Hahaha!" "You say, don''t you?" After laughing, he looked at the elders. "Ha ha ha ha!" "What the Sect Master said is very true!" "How could such a thing happen? Haha!" A group of elders also laughed. A group of dancers also covered their mouths and chuckled. How could such things happen? "Hey, I hope." Elder Liu sighed, for some reason he felt a strong unease in his heart. "Come, come, that beauty, come with me and a cup!" Tian Kuang raised his glass and took a step. But right now. boom! In the sky, a giant shadow appeared out of thin air, then smashed through the ceiling, and landed heavily on Tian Kuang! "..." Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall was stunned for a long time. This¡­¡­ Can really ride a horse happen? ! Chapter 311 oom! Above the Aikizong hall, a huge hole appeared in an instant. Immediately, the entire hall shook violently! A black giant slammed into the ground from the sky! This moment! In the hall, all the dancers were so shaken that they couldn''t stand their feet, and they all slumped on the ground. Many elders also use spiritual energy, and it is difficult to stabilize their figure. "Ah!" Soon, the screams of the Aiki Sect Master Tian Kuang were heard. Everyone''s horrified eyes looked over! I saw that the one pressing Tian Kuang was a huge ancient gate. The ancient gate was incomparably dark, but it seemed very mysterious, and Tian Kuang, who was covered in blood, was pressed underneath. "metropolitan!" "His grandma''s, it turns out that there will really be a disaster!" Seeing this scene, thinking of Tian Kuang''s wild laughter just now, a group of elders swallowed their saliva. The retribution came so quickly. Although Tian Kuang was crushed under the ancient gate of Qiankun, no one dared to go forward to rescue Tian Kuang. In the face of this sudden mysterious gate, they didn''t dare to act rashly at all, they could only let Tian Kuang cry in pain. "Gollum." The Great Elder of Heqi Sect swallowed his saliva and looked at the ancient Qiankun Sect with a little horror in his eyes. He was puzzled: "What the hell is this!?" At this moment, a sound came from the ancient gate of Qiankun. Suddenly all the elders were scared to retreat. Watching the door cautiously. boom! Boom! At this time, the gate of Qiankun was slowly opened, and a hearty young voice also sounded at this time. "Wife, this should be Aikido, right? There should be no problem with this precise positioning." The voice of youth? Someone is coming out of that mysterious gate! ? At the moment of hearing the sound, a group of elders looked like birds of prey, each of them watching the mysterious gate vigilantly. "Damn, if I let Lao Tzu know who smashed the door on Lao Tzu, he must be killed!" At this time, there is no waiting for the person in the door to come out. Tian Kuang''s scolding voice came from the bottom of the door. At this time, he finally broke free with one hand. Now he only needs to use his aura to use his strength, and he might be able to pull his entire body out. However. In the Qiankun gate, a foot stepped out unceremoniously. He stepped directly on the hand he had just stretched out. "Ahhh!" "Ah ah ah - Lao Tzu''s hand!" No matter how incompetent Tian Kuang roared, the owner of that foot turned a deaf ear and even stepped on it twice. Seeing this scene, a group of elders looked at each other and froze in place. At this time, the young man spoke up. "Here¡ªis it Aikido?" His voice is bright, captivating and magnetic. Everyone''s eyes were directed towards the young man, and everyone was stunned when they saw his appearance. How handsome is this? How can there be such a handsome man in the world! ? A group of dancing girls fell into a daze at a glance, their eyes glowing with peach blossoms, and their delicate bodies trembled slightly. "Yes¡­¡­" "This is Aikido." The elders of the Aiki Sect were stunned for a moment. The elder said slowly, he glanced at Ning Tian suspiciously, and felt a little familiar, "I don''t know who this little friend is? Did we meet there?" "I don''t know, what do you mean by my little friend coming to my Aikizong?" "There is no other purpose." There was a bright smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, "You don''t have to worry about it, I''m just a courier." "express delivery?" "What is express delivery?" Hearing the words of the young man in front of them, everyone was stunned for a while. They had never heard of it before. What is express delivery? "This little friend, let''s not talk about the courier first. Your huge portal is pressing the suzerain of my Aikizong, why don''t you let him get up first?" The elder said very politely. If it hadn''t been for Ning Tian to let him see through, he would have summoned a group of elders to cut Ning Tian. "Well... I''ll let him get up later." Ning Tian smiled and said, "How about we talk about express delivery first?" "This¡­¡­" The Great Elder''s face was slightly ugly, and his Sect Master was being pinned down, which was a bit bad after all, but when he heard Ning Tian''s words, he didn''t say much, and could only just nodded. "Then talk about the ''express'' thing that the little friend said." Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. They all want to see what the so-called express delivery is. "Is it courier..." A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. His faint voice followed. "Tianmo Express, cash on delivery, please sign for it." "God...Tianmo Express?" Hearing this, the Great Elder of the Heqi Sect frowned, his eyes were full of doubts, and the surrounding group of elders were also confused. Demon Express? This... what is riding a horse? "Come on, cash on delivery." Ning Tian said with a smile. "Uh¡­¡­" The Great Elder of Aikizong was stunned for a long time. Although he was at a loss and couldn''t figure out what the Demon Express was, it would be better to send this person away as soon as possible. He nodded slightly and asked, "How many spirit coins do you need?" After he finished speaking, he stared at Ning Tian, ??for fear that Ning Tian''s lion would open his mouth. "No spirit coins." Ning Tian smiled. No spirit coins? Everyone in the hall was stunned again. "You only need to pay with your life." Then, Ning Tian''s voice instantly cooled down. Everyone present was shocked! "what!" "How dare you!" A group of Aiki Sect elders are all furious! With fire in his eyes, he stared at Ning Tian! "Is it?" Ning Tian smiled, and at this moment, the ancient gate of Qiankun behind him opened again! boom! Then, a beautiful woman walked out slowly. She was slender, exuding infinite charm when she raised her hands and feet, and there were dozens of old men behind her. The moment the beautiful woman came out, the entire hall instantly cooled down. A gigantic imperial prestige instantly shrouded this place, all the elders'' bodies were fixed in place, and panic expressions began to appear on their faces. "The fog hastily hastily!" "This, this... Isn''t the one who stepped on the horse the Empress of the Demon Sect!?" The moment they saw that beautiful face, all the elders in the hall suddenly trembled, and the panic in their hearts reached the extreme! Demon Express! That''s what it means! Grass! A group of people are full of despair! They also reacted at this time. That young man just now, no wonder he looked so familiar, it turned out to be the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect! "It''s over!" "I''m Aikido, it''s over!" The eyes of the great elders of Aikizong are full of sadness and despair in their hearts! Chapter 312 "Oh, it''s over." The elder Liu, who had been vaguely uneasy in his heart before, sighed at this moment. Desperate. No hope at all! In the face of the two emperors of the Nine Tribulations, they will surely die! "What''s going on here! Didn''t the sect master say that the Great Emperor Zhengtian would use the divine power of Emperor Nian? But why...why are they still here!?" At this moment, the eyes of the elder were full of disbelief. It all happened so suddenly! "Tianmo Express, how is it? Are you satisfied?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at the elders of the Aiki Sect. "..." "..." Everyone froze in place. satisfy? I am satisfied with the courier that kills me? ! "Wife, let''s do it." Ning Tian lost interest when he saw that the elders didn''t speak. He was in a hurry to deliver two more Demon Express. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, and a cold look appeared in her beautiful eyes. Then, under the desperate eyes of everyone, she slowly raised her jade hand, and a mighty power of the Great Emperor quietly flowed out. "Destroy." From her red lips, a word slowly spit out. sound off. The might of the Great Emperor shrouded all around! Almost with the trend of destroying the dead, harvesting all the vitality around! "Do not!!!" A group of elders were tearing their eyes open, running their spiritual energy in desperation, wanting to resist! However, under the might of the terrifying emperor. These are just the elders of the Heavenly Venerate Realm, like a man''s arm as a chariot, beyond their own ability! Body, split instantly! Blood stains the red hall! "Ahhh!" "Forgive me! Don''t kill us!" Seeing this scene, a group of dancing girls paled in color, blood was on their pale and pretty faces, and their beautiful eyes were full of despair! However, it was their turn in the next second. The emperor''s prestige came, and the jade disappeared in an instant. In an instant, in the entire hall, no one survived except for Tian Kuang, the Aiki Sect Master who was pressed under the ancient gate of Qiankun! "Old Demons." At this time, Ning Tian spoke lightly. "Master, we are here!" Dozens of elders waited for orders. "Destroy this He Qi sect." Ning Tian''s tone was indifferent. At this moment, the elder''s He Qi sect was gone, just like sand scattered on the side, he could destroy it at will! "Yes!" Dozens of elders nodded, and with a sudden movement, they all rushed out! "You are shameless!" "Actually attacked some disciples!" Seeing this scene, Tian Kuang, who was pressed under the ancient gate of Qiankun, was furious, and his eyes were full of anger. "Ah." Ning Tian''s voice gradually became cold, and he smiled indifferently: "I will kill whoever I want. Besides, since your Heqi Sect has shot at my disciple of the Demon Sect, then you will pay it back tenfold!" "Next, it''s your turn." His voice fell. Luo Wuqing''s imperial might attacked, and this star god emperor realm powerhouse was instantly obliterated! After a few minutes. The entire Aikizong is full of blood. It''s really tragic that a large and small emperor realm force was killed just because he received a demon express. "Is it all settled?" Ning Tian asked lightly. "It''s resolved." All the elders of the Demon Sect nodded their heads. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, his eyes twinkling. The wind here can''t be exposed, otherwise they will be prepared, and the other two Tianmo express, but it will not be easy to deliver. "Let''s go." Ning Tian said something. "Ancestor, won''t the Aqi Sect search for it?" asked the elder of the Demon Sect on the side. "No need, this Aikizong is one word - poor." "Let''s go." Ning Tian shook his head, and led everyone into the ancient gate of Qiankun in one step, and used the [Collective Displacement Card] again! [The collective. displacement card is being used! ¡¿ ¡¾The number of times is reduced by one! ¡¿ [Currently available times are: 1! ¡¿ boom! Everyone stepped into the ancient gate of Qiankun, and the ancient gate banged and closed again! ¡¾Collective. Displacement card! ¡¿ ¡¾Enable! ¡¿ In an instant, the ancient gate of Qiankun disappeared again. The Tianmo express team set off again. With the most professional attitude, send the best express, let you rest in peace as soon as possible~ ¡­ ¡­ Righteous Path Alliance, Zongyunmen. There was a loud bang in the sky, and a gate appeared in front of the panicked Zongyunmen crowd! Everyone is terrified! "Heaven and Earth Vision!" "But why has the old man never heard of this ancient sect''s vision of heaven and earth!" Inside Zongyunmen, a white-haired old man with immortal style widened his eyes, his eyes full of deep curiosity! "no!" "The old man has to go up and have a look!" The white-haired old man murmured, and then his body moved, jumped into the air, and rushed to the high sky. Seeing the white-haired old man rise into the sky! Many of the disciples of Zongyunmen widened their eyes. "It''s Elder Tianxing!" "Elder Tianxing is good at observing visions, maybe this is a big opportunity for my Cloud Sect!" Seeing this scene, some elders in Zongyun Sect were extremely excited. If it''s a chance, it means that they are going to release the Cloud Sect! "Hahaha!" "With this opportunity, after a few days, it will be easier to destroy the Demon Sect!" The sect master of Zongyun Sect laughed, his eyes flickering. Under everyone''s attention, Elder Tianxing finally approached the ancient Qiankun gate on the sky. But right now! Unexpected things happened! I saw that in the ancient gate of Qiankun, a spiritual energy burst out, instantly cutting off the elder Tianxing above the sky! "!!!" "Elder Tianxing!" Everyone''s face changed greatly. Just when they hadn''t figured out the situation, the ancient gate of Qiankun opened, and a young man stepped out with a smile on his face and a hearty voice. "Tianmo Express, cash on delivery." "Everyone, come and sign for it?" The young man''s voice echoed in the sky above the entire Zongyunmen. Everyone was stunned. "express delivery?" "What is express delivery?" The Zongyunmen disciple was puzzled. But soon. After the Demon Empress appeared that day, they finally understood what the Demon Express was! Grass! This is the express delivery! After half an hour. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Ning Tian showed a smile and clapped his hands: "It''s done, let''s go to the next house." "Um." Within the Demon Sect, a group of elders nodded. Their expressions are all very strange, and they didn''t understand until they followed the ancestors that it was so simple to destroy a sect! ¡­ ¡­ After a few hours. Tianmo Express, officially closed. The three [Collective. Displacement Cards] were all used up, and three cases were successfully destroyed. "Pity." "If it comes a few more times, this Emperor Zhengtian will be left alone, hey, it''s a pity." Ning Tian sighed, only three times, which is still a bit small. "..." On the side, the elders of the Demon Sect smiled bitterly. Three times is enough to defy the sky. If this is no number of times, is it worth it? "Let''s go." "Wife, elders, let''s go back." Ning Tian said, Luo Wuqing and a group of elders all nodded. Chapter 313 Inside the Demon Sect. The elder Taishang was sitting in the Temple of Heavenly Demons with a dazed expression. He looked around and looked at the human-shaped hole in the ceiling above his head, and he fell into a long silence. who I am? where am I? What am I doing? After a while, when his mind finally normalized a little. Outside the hall, several voices sounded. "Elders, it''s hard work, let''s take a good rest in the sect these few days." "Yes, Patriarch." "Ancestor?" Elder Taishang''s eyes lit up, and he got up and walked over quickly, only to see Ning Tian and others coming from outside the hall. "Master, you are finally back!" The elder Taishang said excitedly, "Let''s go, let''s destroy the three sects! The old man can''t wait!" "Destroy the three sects?" A group of elders froze for a moment. "yes." The Supreme Elder nodded. The elders: "..." "The Supreme Elder is honest, the plan to destroy the three sects has ended, and the ancestors have brought us back." "???" "what!?" "So fast!?" "It''s only been a few hours!" The elder Taishang was stunned for a long time, and then three question marks appeared on his head, and he was shocked! its not right! Shouldn''t this kind of thing be very grand? This¡­¡­ It''s only been a few hours, and the three sects have all been destroyed? Are you still playing like this? "Yes." Ning Tian smiled slightly. "Fog grass." "Pity!" The elder Taishang beat his chest and sighed deeply! It''s such a pity not to be able to witness the great power of the ancestor! However. In fact, Ning Tian was only responsible for delivering the Tianmo express to the door, and did not make a single shot. The whole process was destroyed by the Empress. [You are shocked by the Supreme Elder! ¡¿ [The talent of ten thousand acres of fertile land has been enhanced! Now, there are more buffs waiting for the host! ¡¿ Also at this time. The system sound resounded in my mind. "Oh?" "More buffs?" Hearing the system''s words, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he became aware of it. "Elders." Ning Tian looked at the elders in the Temple of Heavenly Demons and spoke slowly. All the elders looked towards Ning Tian. "These few days, I''ll give you a vacation." Have a holiday? Hearing this, Elder Taishang and the others suddenly lit up their eyes! Hire workers! Actually! It''s a holiday! "but¡­¡­" But soon, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "But what?" The smile on the face of the elder Taishang stagnated, and he asked cautiously. "It''s okay to rest, but everyone needs to find a hundred seeds of the elixir." Ning Tian said with a smile. "Elixir seeds?" The elders were stunned and asked subconsciously, "Any level of elixir seeds will do?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Any level of seed will do, but it''s better to be a bit advanced." "Row." A group of elders nodded and then left. For the workers, this was one of their few vacations. After the elders left. Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing were the only ones left in the huge Temple of Heavenly Demons. "The Zhengdao Alliance should have stopped a lot during this period of time, right? Wife." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and asked with a smile. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her voice was cold: "Thanks to my husband for this move, it also gave the Heavenly Demon Sect some time to relax." "hey-hey." "Should that be, reward me?" Ning Tian smiled. "what?" Lady Empress was stunned for a moment. She frowned slightly, her red lips parted slightly, "But, you didn''t just..." "But my stupid wife, have you ever heard a famous saying from the ages?" Ning Tian said while taking Luo Wuqing into his arms. "Um?" "What age-old saying?" Luo Wuqing was held in Ning Tian''s arms, she did not panic, but asked a little puzzled. "Four words." "You can''t get tired of eating." Ning Tian smirked. "Um!?" "How can this be considered an ancient saying!" Black lines appeared on Luo Wuqing''s forehead. "Hey, at least, after a thousand years, it will become a famous saying in my Ning family!" Ning Tian smirked, then, carrying his wife, turned around and ran! In the square, many new disciples could not help exclaiming when they saw this scene! "My God!" "The Patriarch is actually carrying the Empress and running!" At this time, Lin Hao passed by, seeing the appearance of this group of disciples who had never seen the world, he couldn''t help but calmly said, "Everything is quiet, quiet, don''t panic! This is just the Patriarch carrying the Empress exercising." "exercise!" "I see!" "Could it be, this is the secret of the Patriarch''s strength!?" For a time, the disciples speculated about the situation. ¡­ ¡­ A few days passed. A group of disciples of the Demon Sect saw that the ancestors became more and more energetic in the past few days, and the Empress was also radiant and more beautiful. Zhongzhou. Righteous Alliance. In the splendid golden hall, Emperor Zhengtian looked at the masters of the forces below, and frowned suddenly. Why do I always feel that there is no one left? "Um?" At this time, he found Ni Duan. "Why, Tian Kuang, Li Wuji, and Liu Ren are not here?" The three people he mentioned were the masters of the three forces of Heqi Zong, Zongyunmen and Jinsha Village. Now everyone is there, but only these three people have disappeared. "Back to the leader, we don''t know." Hearing this, the remaining dozen people shook their heads. At the same time, they are also uneasy. "Leader, they won''t have any accident, will they?" "Accident?" "This is impossible." The Great Emperor Zhengtian shook his head confidently, and snorted coldly: "I have been using the divine power of Emperor Nian for the past few days, and I haven''t detected the flow of breath at all. In the past few days, not even an ordinary disciple in the Demon Sect has gone out." "The three of them, how could something happen?" Hearing this, everyone nodded, and they also felt that there was some truth. "Come on, spooky spooky sprite, you two, go and see these three sects!" "This emperor wants to see, how dare they actually ignore me!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian waved his hand and said coldly. The chill in the words instantly made everyone in the hall tremble. Zhengtian the Great, this is a little angry! "Yes, Alliance Leader!" The voice sounded, and the two shadows disappeared into the hall. Next, everyone is anxiously waiting. after an hour. In the hall, two breaths emerged. "Chimeiwangliang, how''s it going?" Emperor Zhengtian asked coldly. "This¡­¡­" The two fell into a long silence. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart jumped, and they felt a little uneasy. "Say!" "what happened!" At this moment, the face of Zhengtian the Great was extremely ugly. The two men hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "We went to the three sects, only to see corpses everywhere, blood flowing into rivers! Not a single person survived!" "and¡­¡­" "I also found a few aura lettering." "Tianmo Express, happy signing!" Chapter 314 Demon Express. Happy signing? Hearing the words of the two, everyone in the hall froze in place. Their eyes were full of doubts. What is Demon Express? Moreover, all three sects have been destroyed! ? "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone gasped, full of deep disbelief! In these three sects, there are genuine God Emperor realm powerhouses, and there are tens of thousands of disciples and elders in their sects! However, it was only a few days. At once¡­¡­ gone? "Tianmo Express, Tianmo Express..." The Great Emperor Zhengtian muttered to himself, suddenly having an epiphany, his eyes flickered with cold light, and the murderous intent was deadly! "Devil Sect, what a courier!" His tone was full of murderous intent. The entire hall was suddenly covered with frost! Everyone shivered under the might of this great emperor! At this time, they finally understood! Tianmo Express, doesn''t it represent the Tianmo Sect! ? The real culprit who destroyed the three sects was the Demon Sect, but the leader didn''t say... Daoist Tianyun took a careful look at the Great Emperor Zhengtian and asked, "Master Zhengtian, didn''t you say that you used the divine power of Emperor Nian to perceive the Heavenly Demon Sect? But why are all three sects destroyed now?" As soon as he said these words, the surrounding power masters all cast doubtful eyes. "Oh?" "Are you questioning me?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was already sullen in his heart. After hearing Daoist Tianyun''s words, he suddenly became unhappy and looked at it coldly. "No, dare not!" "How dare I question you, the leader..." After being seen by the Great Emperor Zhengtian, Daoist Tianyun instantly felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, his body trembled suddenly, and he quickly shook his head. "Humph!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian snorted coldly. He gritted his teeth, unable to understand. He obviously used the divine power of Emperor Nian to cover the vicinity of the Demon Sect, and he could feel any breath coming in or out. The perception that even if two Nine Tribulations Great Emperors take action, they cannot escape! "This¡­¡­" "Shouldn''t be..." The Great Emperor Zhengtian frowned, his face a little ugly. No matter how he thought, he couldn''t come up with a reason. "..." "..." There was a long silence in the hall. People are frightened. Everyone is in danger. No one knows what method the Demon Sect used to steal the three sects silently. In this situation. No one knows if it will be their turn next. "Leader, what should we do next? Do you want to avenge the three sects?" A power lord frowned and asked. "Vengeance? How to take revenge?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and he was angry when he heard this. "Emperor False God doesn''t go out, how can I just rely on the Righteous Dao Alliance to be the opponent of the Demon Sect? Or, do you want me to join in?" He looked at the man coldly and asked back. "No, that''s not what it meant." "Humph!" "Now the remaining sects will bring all the disciples and elders under them to the Righteous Path Alliance!" "Don''t be stolen by those little people from the Demon Sect!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian snorted coldly and said lightly. Now he can think of a way to deal with it, and this is the only way. "Yes!" "Follow your orders, Alliance Leader!" Hearing this, everyone in the hall nodded violently. "Now that you understand, let''s do it quickly." "Yes¡­¡­" ¡­ ¡­ As a result, many forces in Tianlingyu saw the scene of the forces under the Zhengdao Alliance moving. Just when they were puzzled. A shocking news came. The three sects under the Zhengdao Alliance have all been destroyed, and no one has survived! This news instantly exploded the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, and everyone was shocked! In these three sects, there are strong people in the God Emperor realm! It was so silently destroyed! And the most important thing is that even if the three sects are destroyed, the Zhengdao Alliance still has no position, the only thing it does is to gather all the forces under its command together to prevent it from being destroyed again! This shows that the power to attack the three sects is enough to make the Righteous Path Alliance jealous! Then in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, I am afraid there is only one force that can do it - the Heavenly Demon Sect! No one would have imagined that the Demon Sect would be so powerful! ¡­ Shenzhou City, Tianbao Pavilion. "Giggle." A silver bell-like sound came from the study. "I didn''t expect that the Demon Sect would have such ability. Even my spies from Tianbao Pavilion didn''t find out how these three sects were destroyed." "Giggle." "It''s really silent." Tian Mei giggled, and her beautiful eyes were full of light. [Biquge www.biqugexx.xyz] "Yes." Elder Tu, who was beside him, also nodded and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "This day''s Demon Sect is really beyond our imagination." "No." But Tian Mei shook her head and corrected Old Tu''s words. Her beautiful eyes shone brightly: "The Demon Sect is already strong, but now the appearance of the legendary patriarch has made the Demon Sect even more icing on the cake!" "Legendary Patriarch..." Old Tu murmured, "What a mysterious man." "That''s right, Miss Tianmei." At this time, Elder Tu said again: "The clan has urged you to go back as soon as possible. It''s been a long time since you left the shopkeeper." "The old guys in the clan can''t hold back anymore? It''s only been a few years." Hearing this, Tian Mei rubbed her head with a headache. She didn''t like to be in charge of things within the clan. "Long enough." Old Tu gave a wry smile, "If you don''t go back, the elders in the clan will probably go crazy." "Fine." "Let''s go back in a while." Tian Mei nodded slightly, she stretched a lazy waist, and the red dress she was wearing perfectly outlined her proud figure, "Enough to play, these years have made me understand..." "Human race, really an interesting race." "Chuck~" At this time, she looked at Elder Tu, only to find that he was hesitant to speak. Liu Mei raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Elder Tu, what else do you want to say? It''s okay to say it straight." "This¡­¡­" Elder Tu was silent for a while, and looked at Tian Mei: "This matter is not about our clan, but about the two foreign emperors some time ago... This news came from the Tianji Pavilion." "Extraterritorial Emperor, Tianji Pavilion?" Tianmei Liu frowned slightly, and murmured: "Could it be... is it the news from the pavilion master Gejiang?" "Elder Tu, tell me what it is?" "The two extraterrestrial emperors who were killed are the people of the False God Tiangong in the Vault of Heaven! And... according to the news from the Tianji Pavilion, the False God Tiangong will unite with the Righteous Dao Alliance to attack the Demon Sect!" "The False God Tiangong will use all the details!" Tu Lao frowned and said solemnly. "False God Heavenly Palace!?" Hearing these words, Tian Mei''s face turned pale in an instant, and Liu Mei frowned. With all the details of the False God Heavenly Palace revealed, how could the Demon Sect be able to resist it that day? "no¡­¡­" A gleam of light flashed in Tian Mei''s eyes, and she looked at Old Tu: "Lao Tu, I''m going to the Demon Sect!" Chapter 315 Xizhou. Demonism. The movement of the Righteous Path Alliance was naturally known to everyone in the Demon Sect, but they did not take it seriously. According to the words of the ancestors, let the guys from the Righteous Path Alliance compete with the air. Anyway, under the circumstance of being prepared, they would not have taken the initiative to attack. Ning Tian still understands the principle of accepting it as soon as you see it. Heavenly Demon Medicine Field. Many disciples and elders are gathered here, all of them are holding a shovel in their hands, and their eyes are full of doubts. "Elder Su Song, what is the reason for the patriarch to call us here?" Lin Hao, the little fat man, was holding a shovel and asked Su Song, the caretaker of the big medicine field. "Haha, when the patriarch comes, you will know." Su Song laughed loudly, his words full of mystery. Looking at this field of medicine, his eyes were full of excitement, and it was precisely because of the attention of the ancestors that the great medicine field of Tianmo finally had its current prosperity! "Hey, after following the ancestors one by one, they all become mysterious." Hearing this, Lin Hao pouted and muttered softly. "However, you haven''t become mysterious." A woman''s voice sounded. Lin Hao looked back and couldn''t help but flash a gleam in his eyes. He said in surprise, "Senior Sister Lan, why are you back? Aren''t you guarding Shanhai City?" "Shanhaicheng is gone, I came back a few days ago." Lan rolled her eyes at Lin Hao coldly. "Ahaha, so that''s the case..." Lin Hao scratched his head in embarrassment, then looked around, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "Senior Sister Lan, what do you think the Patriarch wants us to do? Are you planting vegetables collectively?" "do not know." Lan shook his head coldly and raised the shovel in his hand, "Tianmo Farm, you and I are both migrant workers, wait for the ancestor to come." "Fine." In this regard, although Lin Hao was curious, he could only wait for Ning Tian to come. After a while. Outside the entire medicine field, there are already half of the disciples of the Demon Sect, each holding a shovel. boom! At this time, above the sky. Elder Taishang and others fell from the sky one after another. Roar! A roar of lions. The huge Fengyan Lion King also fell from the side, it slowly crouched down, and Ning Tian jumped down from it. "It''s the ancestor!" Seeing the two of them, a group of disciples widened their eyes with excitement! "The ancestor is more energetic! Is this the benefit of exercise?" "Shh." "These things are not something I can discuss!" A group of disciples were all discussing. "Elder Taishang, how have you rested these past few days?" Ning Tian smiled lightly and looked at a group of elders. "good." The elder Taishang was also full of spring, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, sighing while stroking his beard: "After these few days of vacation, this old man finally... finally finished reading the book of pictures of the royal girl! Hey, it''s not easy!" Disciples: "..." The elders: "..." "cough." Ning Tian coughed and sighed, "Elder Taishang is really old and strong!" "Generally average." The elder Taishang raised a smile on his mouth, and looked at Ning Tian with a smile: "Patriarch, do you need me to buy you a copy? It''s rich in content, and the old man is innocent." "Well, I personally don''t need it, but I have a friend..." "Cough cough." "How much?" Ning Tian coughed and said solemnly. "Looking at the face of the ancestor, how about the five thousand spirit coins?" Elder Taishang stretched out five fingers and laughed. "It''s too expensive, one hundred spirit coins are sold?" "..." Hearing this, the elder Taishang was speechless. This is not a bargain, it is a knife to kill, right? "I''m afraid this won''t work, Patriarch." "Then..." Seeing an old man and a young man actually haggling for a picture of a royal girl, a group of disciples and elders looked at each other with strange expressions. "Cough cough." "Humanity! After all, the Patriarch is also a human being!" On the side, a group of elders coughed dryly. "Hey, Yu Nutu..." Lin Hao''s eyes lit up and his saliva was drooling! "Color batch!" Aside, seeing this scene, Lan let out a cold snort and gave Lin Hao a blank look. "But...but the ancestors are..." Lin Hao was given a blank look, very aggrieved. "That''s not the same, the ancestor''s behavior is called a serious person." Lan Leng Leng looked very serious, and after finishing speaking, she gave Lin Hao a white look, "As for you, ah, you are completely old-fashioned." "..." "???" Lin Hao was stunned. What human suffering is this? It was also at this time that Elder Taishang''s picture of the royal maid was finally bought by Ning Tian at the sky-high price of one spirit coin. Holding a piece of spirit coin in his hand, the elder Taishang was also stunned, and fell into deep self-doubt. just¡­¡­ The ancestor seems to be saying, one hundred spirit coins, right? wipe! "Cough, don''t get me wrong, I bought this picture of the royal girl for a friend of mine." Ning Tian coughed dryly and put the picture of the royal girl into the Tibetan Ring. Hearing this, a group of disciples and elders nodded in understanding. But suddenly, as if they saw something, their faces changed slightly, and they immediately blinked at Ning Tian and coughed dryly. "Cough cough." "Cough...cough!" "Um?" "Elders, are you... sick?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly and looked at everyone puzzled. "cough." "Cough cough." However, a group of elders and disciples were still coughing constantly. But at this moment, a cold voice sounded. "Elders, it seems that your health is not very good. How about this emperor send you to Tianmoyuan to take care of your life?" Tianmoyuan, but the inner wall of Tianmo Sect has thought about it. Hearing this, the group of elders and disciples stopped coughing immediately, and they were as obedient as little sheep. "Humph!" Luo Wuqing snorted coldly and walked over. At this time, Ning Tian finally understood why the group of elders coughed and blinked at him. He scratched his head and smiled, "Wife, why are you here? Have you eaten?" "Don''t change the subject, hand it over." Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at Ning Tian. "This is..." Ning Tian smiled, leaned over, and said twice beside her earlobe, only when her earlobe was hot and red, did she back away with a smirk. Luo ruthlessly rolled his eyes at him, but didn''t continue to talk about the things he handed over. At this time, Ning Tian looked at a group of elders and asked, "Elders, it''s time to get down to business, have you collected the seeds of the elixir?" "Back to the ancestors, I have collected a lot of spiritual medicine seeds." A group of elders nodded, and then took out the spiritual medicine seeds they had prepared. "good." Ning Tian took a general look and saw that there were nearly 10,000 spirit medicine seeds, "Elders, distribute the seeds to the disciples, let''s start planting all the seeds!" Chapter 316 "All seeds are planted?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. There are tens of thousands of elixir seeds here. With such a huge number of plants being planted at one time, what exactly does the Patriarch want to do? "Well, plant them all." Ning Tian smiled and nodded without explaining anything. Although the people of the Demon Sect were curious, they didn''t say much. They picked up the shovel and shovel and started planting the seeds of the elixir. "Hey, wife, do you want to plant with me?" Ning Tian somehow took out two shovels and smiled at Luo Wuqing. "Um." Luo Wuqing hummed softly and took the shovel handed over by Ning Tian, ??but at this moment, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, she looked towards the sky, and after a long silence, she handed the shovel back. "There is a breath that appears near the Demon Sect, I''ll go take a look." After speaking, she moved her delicate body, stepped into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. After looking at the sky, he finally gave up the idea of ??following up. Turning around and holding a shovel, he and a group of disciples and elders threw themselves into the medicine. ¡­ ¡­ Heavenly Demon Sect. Luo Wuqing emerged from the void, her beautiful eyes looked at one place, and said lightly: "Since you are here, why hide? Come out." "Chuck~" The cold voice fell for a few seconds. A silver bell-like laughter sounded out of thin air, and then two figures emerged. It was Tian Mei and Tu Lao! "As expected of the goddess of the Demon Sect, her strength is really strong!" A glimmer of light flashed in Tian Mei''s eyes, and her beautiful eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body. "The emperor didn''t expect that the pavilion master Tianbao is also extraordinary. There is an aura that even the emperor is afraid of hidden in his body." Luo Wuqing said lightly. Hearing this, Tian Mei''s face changed slightly, and after a pause, she regained her previous calmness. She covered her mouth and smiled, "Sure enough, she is the strongest female emperor in the field. No secret can escape your eyes." "So, what is the so-called Tianbao Pavilion Master coming to my Demon Sect?" Luo Wuqing asked with a cold face. "Giggle." "I''m here to bring news to the Demon Sect." Tian Mei revealed a meaningful smile. "Oh?" "what news." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and looked coldly. "I wonder if the Empress has ever heard of the False God Heavenly Palace in the Vault of Heaven?" Tian Mei asked with a smile. Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. The Heavenly Vault Domain, as the largest area among the Nine Domains, and the False God Heavenly Palace among them is even more famous! It''s really strength, far surpassing their Demon Sect! After all, it is the top three huge forces in the entire Vault of Heaven Human Race! "The Great Emperor Zhengtian has already cooperated with the Great Emperor of the False God of the False God Heavenly Palace. Within two days, the Great Emperor of the False God will break through, and he will pour out all the powerhouses above the Emperor Realm of the Heavenly Palace to assist the Righteous Path Alliance to destroy your Demon Sect." Tian Mei said in a hurry. "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing''s face suddenly changed, his pupils were full of solemnity, and he looked at Tianmei: "Can you take this seriously?" "nature." Tian Mei nodded slightly, "The news of Tianji Pavilion is probably the most real among the Nine Regions, isn''t it?" "Tianji Pavilion..." Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. It is basically impossible for fake news to exist in the place where the news of the Nine Domains of Tianji Pavilion is circulated. "..." She fell into a long silence. Finally, he raised his head, looked at Tian Mei and Tu Lao, and asked lightly, "Why did you tell me?" Tian Mei just smiled and shook her head, and soon, she and Tu Lao left. on the sky. Luo Wuqing was silent for a long time, and finally he slowly fell towards the medicine field within the Demon Sect. In the medicine field, Ning Tian was planting elixir with a disciple of the Demon Sect. When he saw Luo Wuqing appear, he stopped what he was doing, walked over immediately, and said with a smile, "Wife, what''s wrong?" "fine." "It''s just that Pavilion Master Tianmei came to talk about the recent cooperation." Luo ruthlessly shook his head, and his expression returned to his previous calm. "That woman?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was a little surprised. After nodding slightly, he said, "Then I will continue to plant the elixir with my disciples." After speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave. "and many more." At this time, Luo Wuqing grabbed him. "Wife, what''s wrong?" Ning Tian looked at her suspiciously. "Husband... You have dirt on your face." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, but in the end he didn''t say what he wanted to say, and reached out his hand to gently wipe his face. Seeing this scene, everyone who was planting spirit medicine in the medicine field couldn''t help but sigh. What kind of world is this, you have to eat dog food to grow a field. "Wife..." Looking at Luo Wuqing who was stroking his face, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, always feeling that something was wrong in his heart. But what''s wrong, I can''t tell. "Okay, let''s go." Luo ruthlessly said softly. Looking at Luo Wuqing like this, Ning Tian finally understood what was wrong with his wife! That is! Suddenly soft! Immediately, he hurriedly touched Luo Wuqing''s forehead, and then touched his own forehead. "Husband, what are you?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "I don''t have a fever, why are you suddenly gentle?" Ning Tian mumbled. My wife has always been cold, but she is gentle at this time, and if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, a few black lines appeared on his forehead, and a word was squeezed out of his silver teeth: "...Go away." "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled, then picked up the shovel in his hand and walked towards the field of spirit medicine, and again greeted the disciples who were eating melons, and began to plant spirit medicine! Looking at his appearance, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help laughing and crying. A softness appeared in her beautiful eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, as if she had made a decision. ¡­ hours later. All the elixir seeds have already been planted. The eyes of everyone in the Demon Sect all fell on Ning Tian, ??who was in the middle. "Ancestor, everything is ready." The elder said. "Well, spread it out a bit." Ning Tian looked at everyone. Hearing this, everyone in the Demon Sect understood in an instant. Grandfather means! Back off! He''s going to start pretending! Immediately, everyone backed away. After everyone left the medicine field, Ning Tian looked at the medicine field and murmured in his heart, "System, use the talent skill [Ten Thousand Mus of Good Farm] to speed up the growth of the elixir!" [The talent skill is being used: Ten thousand acres of fertile land! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ The system sound fell. A light blue radiance appeared in Ning Tian''s hand, he waved it gently, and the blue radiance suddenly poured into the medicine field, and the spiritual medicine burst out of the ground. "ah!" "Grow up, grow up!" "I suddenly became the boss." Seeing this scene, a group of disciples widened their eyes. Ten minutes passed. All the elixir grew out. At this time, the system sound sounded again. [Please choose the host, gain attributes! ¡¿ Chapter 317 When the system sounded, several gain options appeared in front of Ning Tian. "speed¡­¡­" "strength¡­¡­" "Aura absorption..." "and many more." Seeing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be enlightened. Every kind of elixir buff provided by the system was very powerful! [Ask the host to make a selection of gain attributes. ¡¿ At this time, the sound of the system sounded again. Remind Ning Tian to choose attributes. "This is..." Ning Tian pondered for a while, and asked seriously: "System, children make choices, can''t I have all of them as adults?" system:"¡­¡­" In my mind, there was silence for a long time. After a while, the system sound rang again. [Because this host is so shameless, the system makes an exception to let you choose all once. ¡¿ Ning Tian: "..." When the sound of the system fell, several gains turned into light clusters and appeared in Ning Tian''s hands. At this moment, all the disciples of the Demon Sect saw several rays of light of different colors appearing on the hands of their ancestors. "That is¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples and elders all showed a look of doubt. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously without explaining too much. He moved slightly and leaped to the sky with one step. Then, directly activate the [Elixir Boost], and the few rays of light in his hand are scattered over the entire field of medicine! The whole process took a few minutes. After a few minutes. Ning Tian appeared from the sky, and then he looked at the people of the Demon Sect with a smile: "Everyone, this elixir has been improved by me using special methods, and the medicinal properties of the elixir itself have become invalid." "Instead, a whole new buff." "A brand new buff?" Hearing this, everyone in the Demon Sect was stunned. As expected of the grandfather. Can still do this. At this moment, the people of the Demon Sect discovered that they should have been surprised, but their hearts were as stable as old dogs. after all¡­¡­ It''s the grandfather. Immediately, the eyes of everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect turned towards the field of spirit medicine. In the spiritual medicine field at the moment, the spiritual energy is extremely rich, and all kinds of brilliance are scattered. Some of the spiritual medicines are burning with crimson flames, and some are covered with blue frost. It is very magical to look at. "Ancestor, what benefits do these elixir have?" The elder Taishang couldn''t help but asked curiously. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the elders and disciples were as wide as copper bells, and their curious eyes shot at them. "That''s it." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously and bought a pass, "You need to discover it yourself, is there any warrior..." "Roar¡­¡­!" Before Ning Tian finished speaking, he heard Lion King Fengyan roar next to him and ran away in a panic. Ning Tian: "..." The elders and disciples: "..." A group of people was stunned for a moment, and they were all dumbfounded. It seems that the Lion King Fengyan has left a big shadow in his heart since he was the guinea pig in the experiment last time. "I''m coming, Patriarch." At this time, the elder Taishang took the initiative to ask Ying, and volunteered to come out. After all, he is also a god emperor realm powerhouse, so he shouldn''t burp after eating the elixir transformed by his ancestor, right? "Elder Taishang is really brave!" "The man who saw the picture of the royal girl was really hard-hearted!" "I remember that the last time Fengyan Lion King ate the elixir of the ancestor, his body swelled and farted. It is impossible for the elders to do the same..." "Stay away first!" Seeing that the elder Taishang took the initiative to come out, a group of disciples and elders were all discussing and leaning back. "very good." Ning Tian looked at Elder Taishang and said with a smile: "Elder Taishang, which kind of elixir do you want to try first? Don''t worry, it won''t die." "¡­¡­Uh." The elder Taishang, who was full of confidence, suddenly panicked when he saw Ning Tian''s smiling face and heard the discussions of the disciples and elders around him. "Ancestor, wait a minute." He said a word. Then, run the spiritual energy and burst out a few times. "Magic body protection!" "To ward off evil spirits, adjust yin and yang!" In an instant, a strong spiritual energy circulated on his body, and the spiritual energy in his body was unimpeded! Having done all this, he is not done yet. Under the shocked gazes of the disciples and elders, he took out hundreds of antidote pills from the Tibetan vows and swallowed them violently. "Hiccup~" "Master, I''m fine, I can start." Finally, the elder Taishang who had swallowed hundreds of antidote pills burped and said to Ning Tian. "..." Seeing this, Ning Tian was speechless for a while, then shook his head, pointed to the medicine field, and said slowly, "You can choose whatever you want." "okay." The elder Taishang responded, took a deep breath, and walked towards the medicine field with a look of death. Immediately. Under the gazes of the people of the Demon Sect, the elder Taishang slowly stretched his hand to the elixir that was burning with the red flame. When he pulled out the elixir, the flame extinguished and turned into a red glow covering the elixir. . "Gollum." The elder Taishang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, plucked up his courage, and swallowed this elixir! boom! In an instant! Above Elder Taishang''s body, a raging flame burned out, instantly covering his entire body! In the blink of an eye, Taishang grew up into a "burning man." "Elder Taishang!" "Fuck!" "Quick! Bring water to put out the fire!" "The water is too far! I have urine, my urine is yellow, I will put out the fire!" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples and elders were shocked, and some even took off their pants if they disagreed! "Wait!" "Don''t rush." Just when everyone was about to take action, Ning Tian''s calm voice sounded from the side. "Just look at it." The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he said slowly. Hearing this, a group of disciples and elders dispelled their thoughts. boom! At this time, the elder Taishang, who was attached to the flame, widened his eyes and was surprised: "Hahaha, it''s really cool! The old man feels that he has inexhaustible power!" "Inexhaustible power?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. On the side, Ning Tian explained: "This is the fruit of the power of fire, which can temporarily increase the power and control the flame." "So strong?!" Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the elders. The flames kept burning. Elder Taishang used this power to his heart''s content, and for a while there was a burst of roaring sounds from the entire Demon Sect! After a while. The elixir was ineffective, and the flames dissipated. "Hahaha!" "It''s really cool!" The elder Taishang smiled brightly, this kind of power is really wonderful! It does not belong to its own power at all, but it can be used to the fullest! He came laughing. "ah!" At this moment, a group of female disciples exclaimed and turned their heads. "Um?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly the cool wind blew, and he only felt a cold in one place! React quickly! "Fuck!" The flames just now had burned his clothes clean! "It seems that we still need to let Lin Hao and the others forge some indestructible trousers. This needs to be improved." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian touched his chin and muttered. Chapter 318 After the elder Taishang dressed in a panic, the warrior started again. soon. Under the various embarrassments of the elders, Ning Tian also found the benefits and shortcomings of these elixir one by one, and made corresponding adjustments. A group of people from the Demon Sect also saw the power of these elixir buffs! The power of fire, the freezing technique given by ice. even! And the wind elixir! Some disciples who have not yet reached the Holy Emperor Realm have the ability to fly directly after swallowing this medicine! This is in every sense. These elixirs improved by the ancestors have all achieved the effect of defying the sky, thus greatly improving the combat power of the disciples of the Demon Sect! "Tsk tsk." "As expected of the patriarch." "As expected of the god of our Demon Sect!" A group of disciples and elders couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. "Yes, that''s about it. For the things that need to be forged, leave it to Lin Hao and the forging hall." Ning Tian murmured, and after explaining the matter to Lin Hao, he looked around. After looking at it, he found that Luo Wuqing had long since disappeared. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned, his heart couldn''t help but feel tight, and he quickly ran the spiritual energy to sense the surroundings. Soon, in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Demons, I sensed that somewhat familiar aura. "call¡­¡­" He was just a little relieved. Then, he gave an order to Elder Taishang and others, and after packing these spirit medicines in batches, he stepped into the void and left. ¡­ ¡­ Inside the Temple of Heaven. The void appeared, and Ning Tian stepped out of it and appeared in the hall. And Luo Wuqing is here. She leaned back against the magnificent stone pillar in the hall, raised her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes revealed a trace of confusion. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but froze for a moment, frowning slightly. It was the first time he had seen his wife appear this way. "Wife?" There was some doubt in Ning Tian''s voice. "¡­¡­Um?" At this time, Luo Wuqing reacted, and her expression showed a touch of panic, but she quickly returned to normal. She spoke slowly, and her voice was as cold as ever: "Husband, have you already prepared your elixir?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then walked over and gently took her into his arms: "Wife, you... seem to have something on your mind?" "..." Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, his red lips were slightly opened, and he said very calmly: "The Righteous Path Alliance has a new move. Near the northern part of the Demon Cult, I hope that you can bring your disciples to the Demon Cult." "Oh?" "Has the Righteous Path Alliance made a new move?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and hummed. "Is it?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then, he reached out and gently squeezed the white and tender chin, and gently lifted Luo''s ruthless pretty face. The two looked at each other. Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and said in a deep voice, "Tell me, what is hiding from me? What is the purpose of letting me take the disciples of the Tianmozhong away? Abandon me?" "..." Luo Wuqing looked away, was silent for a while, and said in a cold voice: "I have nothing to hide from you, I tell you to go, you just..." However. Before she could finish her words, a familiar breath came close in an instant. A mouth was instantly printed with red lips. "Ugh..." Although Luo Wuqing was very familiar with this kind of thing, he was still a little flustered by such a sudden attack. He almost subconsciously used his spiritual energy to shake Ning Tian flying, so he could endure it any longer. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Suddenly, her pretty face turned red and her eyes widened. This guy¡­¡­ Actually! Tongue out! unacceptable! But soon, under Ning Tian''s strong offensive, she was defeated. After a while. The two hugged each other tightly, gasping for breath. Ning Tian proudly looked at Luo Wuqing, whose face was still slightly red: "This is what happened to my husband. If I don''t finish it properly, believe it or not..." "Pooh." "Shameless." "shameless." Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was blushing, and there was nothing she could do to face this shameless husband. "So, you''d better talk obediently." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing in his arms and said seriously. "..." Luo ruthlessly pondered for a long time. "That''s it." Finally, she sighed softly. She looked at Ning Tian and said slowly, "Husband, listen to me slowly." Ning Tian looked solemn and nodded. Immediately, Luo Wuqing told the whole story. After a few minutes. Ning Tian''s face was extremely solemn. In the entire hall, the atmosphere instantly became very heavy. He looked at Luo Wuqing and asked in a deep voice, "Wife, are you sure the news Tianmei gave you is true?" After all, Tianmei can only be regarded as a partner, and her news cannot be completely trusted. Besides, Ning Tian really can''t imagine why Tianmei would disclose this news to them. "Trustworthy." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and said softly: "The news of Tianmei came from Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion is the most well-informed force in the Nine Great Domains, and their news will not be false." "Tianji Pavilion?" Ning Tian fell silent. "Husband, if there is only Zhengdao Alliance, I''m not afraid at all, but... False God Tiangong is far stronger than Zhengdao Alliance... Therefore, even I can''t keep the Demon Sect." "So, you brought the disciples of the Heavenly Demons..." Snapped. Before she could finish speaking, Ning Tian tapped her forehead. "The one hundred and thirty-sixth article of the canon of the Demon Sect, Heavenly Demons, Heavenly Demons Soul, how can you only take care of yourself in this situation?" Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "Husband..." Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, and people''s potential can be stimulated in desperation." Ning Tian raised a confident smile, and immediately patted Luo Wuqing''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t think so much, it''s better not to live." "Trust me, all the disciples of the Demon Sect have the heart to fight to the death." Looking at the confident smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, Luo Wuqing''s somewhat shaken heart suddenly became firm. She nodded seriously. "Well, I know my husband." "Okay, okay, let''s get busy." Ning Tian smiled with a relaxed look on his face. "Um¡­¡­" Luo ruthlessly turned around and left. After she left, the smile on Ning Tian''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by an unprecedented solemnity. The heritage of the False God Heavenly Palace. I don''t know how many great emperors there are! He had never encountered such an opponent before. but¡­¡­ Ask him to escape with his disciples, but he can''t. How could this old-fashioned story happen to him? Fight or die. Simple. Since the other party is coming, just do it. Die! "call¡­¡­" He took a deep breath, then moved his body and flew towards the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Chapter 319 Back Mountain. The place with the strongest spiritual energy. Ning Tian slowly fell. With a solemn expression, he slowly spread out his palm, and soon a small black tower appeared in front of him. Now, the only thing he can think of is the bloodthirsty demon in the Buddha Pagoda. If he can rely on his strength, there may be a chance for a turn. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian took a deep breath, then moved his spiritual thoughts and entered the Buddha Pagoda. ¡­ Inside the pitch-black tower, a ray of light emerged. Looking at the pitch-dark space, Ning Tian didn''t hesitate, turned around and walked towards the blood-colored barrier. The entire first floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda was gradually lit up with his steps. After a while. He stopped. And in front of. It was red, and it was impossible to move an inch. A red enchantment appeared in front of him. Ning Tian looked at the red barrier lightly, without talking nonsense, and said straight to the point: "Bloodthirsty Demon Race, I need your strength, what conditions do you need, you can mention it." "..." "..." Inside the enchantment, it was like dead silence. It''s been a long time. In the enchantment, demonic energy shrouded, and a scarlet eye appeared in front of Ning Tian''s eyes. The magic sound also sounded at this moment. "Human race, this king is a bloodthirsty devil, but not the bloodthirsty devil you mentioned." It first corrected Ning Tian''s words, and then continued. "strength?" "Why should I lend you strength?" There was a hint of disdain in the magic voice. "Could it be, you don''t want to leave this Buddha Pagoda?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and asked coldly. "The power of this king has not been fully recovered, why do you want to go out?" The Bloodthirsty Demon King sneered, the scarlet eyeball in the enchantment was full of disdain, "What''s more, to see the celestial body in the human race die in the hands of the human race, this is a good thing for this king, why do you want to? help you?" "Jie Jie!" "When you think of those stupid human races, killing the few gods in the human race, the rest of the other races are going to laugh crazy, right?" "Hahaha!" The bloodthirsty Demon King became more and more excited, and that scarlet eyeball became bigger and bigger! "Um?" "Why do you know?" Hearing the words of the Bloodthirsty Demon King, Ning Tian''s expression changed. This old devil can actually hear the words outside! What the hell! Wait, isn''t that what he did... As if he knew what Ning Tian was thinking, the bloodthirsty Demon King''s disdainful voice sounded, "Don''t think too much, this king has no interest in the cowardice of your human race! It''s just dirty things!" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. However, the power of the Bloodthirsty Demon King cannot be relied on. "Human boy, live well, Jie Jie Jie!" The Bloodthirsty Demon King kept laughing wildly. "Humph!" Ning Tian snorted coldly, his eyes cold: "If you let me take control of this Buddha Buddha Pagoda, I will pull you out of the tower and seal it into a urinal! Don''t worry, my disciples of the Demon Sect will get angry and pee. yellow!" "..." Hearing this, the Bloodthirsty Demon King fell silent. There was the sound of grinding teeth. "Jie Jie, boy, you''d better live and talk about it!" After all, the scarlet eyeball disappeared. It seems that the Bloodthirsty Demon King is destined not to trade. Ning Tian pondered for a while, finally sighed, turned and left the Buddha Pagoda. When he came out of the Buddha Tower, Ning Tian put it away. Immediately set off and flew towards the Demon Sect. What he has to do now is to announce this to the public! perhaps. This incident would cause panic among some disciples, but he had to say that now, the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect could quickly enter the preparation stage! If not. When the Righteous Dao Alliance and the False God Tiangong strike, they will only be in chaos and have no chance of winning. ¡­ ¡­ After half an hour. All the disciples and elders of the Demon Sect gathered in the Great Square of the Demon Sect. The eyes of tens of thousands of people from the Demon Sect were all looking towards the center of the square. There are two figures there. Patriarch and Empress. It is the pillar of faith of their Demon Sect! "Patriarch, Lady Empress, summoning all the disciples, what''s the matter?" On the side, the elder Taishang looked at Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing in confusion. Just now, the Patriarch said that he would gather all the disciples, so he went. When I think about it now, the expression of the ancestor just now is very solemn, and it is not a trivial matter at first glance. All the disciples and elders of the Demon Sect were watching Ning Tian. Ning Tian was not in a hurry to speak, his eyes slowly swept across all the disciples and elders. Everyone felt that the patriarch at this moment was completely different from the usual, and became more serious and dignified. At this moment, they could not help but become nervous. At this time, Ning Tian spoke slowly. His voice was very heavy. "Everyone, if someone wants to destroy my Demon Sect, will you agree?" "No promise!" Below, a group of disciples answered quickly. "However, what if the opponent is stronger than us?" Soon, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "This¡­¡­" "..." For a time, the disciples did not know how to answer. "Just do them!" At this time, just when everyone was silent, a burst of drinking sounded! Everyone looks. Seeing Lin Hao''s face flushed and his expression excited, he shouted: "Life is a demon man, death is a demon soul! No matter whether he is strong or not, if he offends my demon, even if he is far away, he will be punished, so he will still do them!" "right!" "Just do them!" "Dry to pieces!" "I am a disciple of the Devil Sect, willing to die in battle, but not willing to live!" Soon, the disciples of the Heavenly Demons under the patriarch''s command reacted, all of them were excited, and then burst into a drink! More and more disciples were ignited by the flames in their hearts, and fighting intent erupted in their eyes! Either die violently, or live! And obviously, they chose the former! Seeing this scene, Ning Tian showed a satisfied smile, and Luo Wuqing and others behind him were also relieved. "but." "I also insist that you live and die together with the Demon Sect. Everyone has the right to live. If you take a step forward, I will personally send you to leave the Demon Sect and live a good life." Ning Tian spoke slowly and looked at the crowd. However, a minute passed. There were tens of thousands of people in the square, but no one stepped forward. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s mouth showed a gratifying smile, and his eyes fell on everyone: "Those who violated my demon sect will all be broken!" "Criminalize my demon sect!" "It''s all dry!" In the square, the excited voices of the Demon Sect crowd kept ringing. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Tian in surprise. She never thought that her husband would consolidate the group''s heart with just a few words. Everyone is afraid of death. At this point, even if she is the leader of the Demon Sect, she cannot guarantee that the disciples in the sect are not afraid of death. But Ning Tian was able to make them truly fearless of death. Perhaps this is the result of the long-term influence of the patriarch. ¡¾You shocked Luo Wuqing, get a reward! ¡¿ At this time, the system voice appeared in Ning Tian''s mind... Chapter 320 The system sound resounded in my mind. ¡¾You shocked Luo Ruqing! ¡¿ [Reward One-Push Uplift Card: Using this card, with oneself as the unit, within 10,000 meters, all the disciples of the Demon Sect will temporarily increase their strength to the Holy Emperor Realm, and the time is limited to one day! Use up and void! ¡¿ Raise the card in one go? Within a day, all the disciples of the Demon Sect had risen to the Holy Emperor Realm! ? Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up! Although this will not have a big effect on the overall situation, it can reduce the casualties of the disciples of the Demon Sect to the greatest extent, and it will not cause a large number of deaths in one death! The real odds are still in his hands! "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, at least this is good news. "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Ning Tian was silent on the side, Luo Wuqing could not help but frown slightly and looked over with concern. At this moment, the eyes of tens of thousands of people up and down the Demon Sect all fell on Ning Tian. Their eyes were nervous and overwhelmed, but they were more frenzied! Ning Tian also felt a huge pressure at this time. These disciples, these elders, completely handed over their lives to him. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief again, and his eyes gradually became firmer. At this moment, he put away all the hippie smiles and replaced them with unparalleled solemnity. "Everyone, now let me tell you about the enemy we have to face." Ning Tian glanced at the crowd, and then spoke slowly. After a while. Everyone in the Demon Sect was silent. The main square is extremely quiet at the moment, everyone''s expressions are solemn, awe-inspiring, and their faces are a little dignified. Heavenly Dome Domain! In the strongest domain among the nine domains, the top three forces of the human race will actually help the Righteous Path Alliance! These disciples and elders were puzzled. However, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing understood in their hearts. What the Righteous Path Alliance has done is only a qualification for the ancient road to becoming a god. "Bah! This righteous old thief is really shameless. If he can''t beat him, he will call someone, and he won''t talk about martial arts!" At this time, when everyone was silent, Lin Hao spat fiercely. "Hooho...!" Fengyan Lion King also roared. "Brother Shabi, do you think so too?" Lin Hao asked. "Roar--" Fengyan Lion King nodded sharply. "hey-hey." Lin Hao smiled, leaning on Fengyan Lion King''s legs, cursing the Great Emperor Zhengtian where one person and one beast were. "I curse Emperor Zhengtian to give birth to a child for nothing!" "Roar¡­¡­" "Emperor Zhengtian is really a big deal!" "Roar?!" "Cough, what, brother Shabi, I''m not talking about you." "..." Seeing this scene, the people of the Demon Sect in the square, seeing this scene, suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, and the tension in their hearts dissipated a lot at once. "These two living treasures." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he shook his head with a smile. "Husband." Luo Wuqing Yingying came over, "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy now." Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled and hugged her gently. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them, as if it was a work of heaven, dazzling. After a while, Ning Tian released her. Then, looking at the people of the Demon Sect, he said slowly, "From now on, the Demon Sect will be in a state of preparation." "Yes!" The people of the Demon Sect shouted in unison, their expressions solemn. "Lin Hao, Elder Duan." At this time, Ning Tian looked at the two of them and spoke again. "Master, we are here!" Lin Hao and a white-haired old man came. This elder is the master of the forging hall. "Two people, let''s build Tie Yuan armor in these two days, and make sure all the disciples get a set." Ning Tian looked at the two of them and said slowly. Tie Yuan armor can greatly increase defense and attack, and it is also very good for improving the overall strength of the Demon Sect. "Yes." Lin Hao and Elder Duan nodded heavily. "and many more." Just when the two were about to leave, Ning Tian stopped them. "Um?" The two were stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. "Is there anything else the patriarch has to explain?" Ning Tian didn''t answer, and said silently in his heart, "System, use the innate skill [Supernatural craftsmanship!]" ¡¾Using the magic trick! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ When the sound of the system fell, Ning Tian began to use [Ghost Works] in his mind to construct the forging diagram of the spiritual tool. After a while. A golden light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the two of them: "You two come here." Lin Hao and Elder Duan approached according to their words. Ning Tian stretched out his hand, a ball of golden light appeared in his hand, and lightly tapped on the foreheads of the two of them. Get into it instantly. This is the comprehension light group of the [Teaching and Demystifying] skill, which contains the forging diagram of the construction of the spiritual tool. "Ancestor, is this...?" Lin Hao and Elder Duan felt the forging drawing of the spirit weapon spear in their minds, so they couldn''t help but stare at Ning Tian. "This is a spiritual weapon that I developed that can match the iron element armor, and you built it together." "Yes!" Lin Hao and Elder Duan were pleasantly surprised. The ancestor is worthy of being a master forging master, and he can actually develop and cooperate with spiritual tools on the spot! After the two left, Ning Tian looked at the elder Taishang and said, "Elder Taishang, pick all the spirit medicines in the medicine field and distribute them to all the disciples in batches." "Yes, Patriarch!" The Supreme Elder nodded. "That''s it, let''s go." After arranging everything, Ning Tian rubbed his temples, feeling a little tired. I don''t know when. The entire Demon Sect began to focus on him. A fragrant breeze hit, Luo Wuqing pressed Ning Tian''s head in his arms and whispered softly: "Husband, it''s hard work." "Um." Ning Tian just hummed, buried his head in the soft ground, and unscrupulously smelled the somewhat relaxing breath. It''s life or death. Just two days later. ¡­ ¡­ two days. Many forces in the Heavenly Spirit Realm smelled a sense of crisis, and everyone was terrified. As if something big was about to happen. Everything was calm, like a harbinger of a torrential rain coming. Zhongzhou. Righteous Alliance. The disciples and elders of the entire Righteous Path Alliance gathered here, nearly hundreds of thousands! Their eyes are fiery towards the sky! There, the Great Emperor Zhengtian and the thirteen God Emperor realm powerhouses of the Zhengdao Alliance are standing in the air! "Hahaha!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian laughed loudly, and his eyes were full of deep excitement. In two days, the Great Emperor False God finally broke through! The plan he had been waiting for for half a year was finally realized! "Hahahahaha!" "From today, the Demon Sect will cease to exist!" The Emperor Zhengtian laughed wildly. "Congratulations to the leader, clearing a great enemy!" said Taoist Tianyun in awe. "Congratulations to the leader, congratulations to the leader!" "Congratulations to the leader, congratulations to the leader!" "..." Below, countless disciples are congratulating. The corners of Emperor Zhengtian''s mouth twitched, and he was extremely satisfied. Suddenly, he looked to the sky! Chapter 321 oom! Boom! Above the unreachable sky, one after another roaring sounds sounded! A terrifying aura emerged. Even the members of the Righteous Path Alliance on the ground were affected, all of them were shaky, and their eyes were full of shock! what''s going on! The sky is about to collapse! ? At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the sky! "Haha! It''s here!" Emperor Zhengtian was overjoyed. Under this fluctuating aura, he was the only one who could stabilize his figure! Even the thirteen god emperor realm powerhouses around him could not be stable. "coming?" When the thirteen god emperor realm powerhouses heard this, they were stunned for a moment, then their eyes widened, and their bodies trembled slightly: "Could it be that it is the False God Heavenly Palace!?" boom! Boom! At this time. on the sky. There was a constant roar, like the roar of the sky. then. The vast sky is full of wind and clouds. A huge vortex emerged, and then a terrifying breath emerged! "I''m coming!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian was very excited! ¡­ at the same time. The vision over the Zhengdao League has already shocked all the forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain! Tianbao Holy Land, Jianyumen, Free and Easy Holy Land, Supreme Divine Kingdom, Lingxu Sect and other top emperor realm forces in the Heavenly Spirit Realm were all shocked, and the power masters looked up at the sky for changes! That direction is exactly where the Righteous Path Alliance is located! What are they trying to do! ? Everyone is shocked and amazed! Such a powerful aura made them all jealous! At this moment, everyone understands. The Heavenly Spirit Realm, which has maintained tranquility for hundreds of years, may be completely broken today. This is a torrential rain! A torrential rain that is enough to make all the forces fearful! This Righteous Dao Alliance, what the Great Emperor Zhengtian wants to do! ? ¡­ Righteous Alliance. In the sky, the vortex has expanded to several thousand meters! The Great Emperor Zhengtian jumped and came to the whirlpool, laughing loudly: "Congratulations, Brother Xushen, you succeeded in breaking the level!" boom! huh~ In the vortex of the sky, the wind whistled. Soon, a voice sounded! "Haha, Brother Zhengtian has been waiting for a long time!" The sound of laughter fell, and then a figure stepped out of the vortex! The man''s sword eyebrows and star eyes exuded an aura that was not angry and mighty. He is the False God Emperor! Feeling the imposing manner of the False God Emperor, even Zhengtian, who is the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, is a little dignified! Such momentum. Sure enough, it is completely different from the ordinary Emperor of Nine Tribulations! Is this the realm of false gods that the False God Emperor said? "Brother Void God, are you the only one?" Zhengtian Great Emperor looked at Void God Great Emperor, and then looked behind him, there was no one, and he asked with a slight frown. In the Demon Sect that day, the shameless patriarch and the empress were both emperors of the Nine Tribulations. "Of course not." The False God Emperor chuckled, "This time, I brought a lot of my False God Heavenly Palace with me, but I brought it all out." In order to be able to get the qualification of Heavenly Dao with 90% certainty, he risked it. "Background!" Hearing this, Emperor Zhengtian''s eyes lit up, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Come out." The False God Emperor said lightly. boom! Then, the vortex on the sky shook once again! In the vortex, several figures emerged from the void! "Void emerges!" "This is... the powerhouse of the emperor!" "There are so many great emperors!" Seeing several figures emerging from the sky, everyone in the Zhengdao Alliance suddenly shrank their pupils, their hearts beat wildly, and their eyes were filled with deep awe! "One, two, three, four... nine, a full nine emperor-level powerhouses!" "hiss¡­¡­!" "Is this the background of the top three forces of the human race in the sky domain!?" When the thirteen god emperor realm powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance saw this scene, their eyes widened and they took a deep breath. "One Emperor of Nine Tribulations, four Emperors of Eight Tribulations, four Emperors of Seven Tribulations, this..." When Emperor Zhengtian saw this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched. He still remembers the words of the False God Emperor, and this is only part of the background of their False God Heavenly Palace! That means that the real ultimate move, the False God Tiangong has not yet been displayed! "It is indeed the largest spiritual realm among the nine realms!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian couldn''t help but sighed secretly. "Brother Zhengtian, my False God Tiangong can only provide these. If it is too much, those annoying guys will appear." The False God Emperor looked at the Zhengtian Emperor and said slowly. "Well, that''s enough." The Great Emperor Zhengtian nodded, and he naturally understood in his heart what the annoying guys the Great Emperor False God was talking about. "When are you leaving?" The False God Emperor looked at the Zhengtian Emperor and asked. "soon." There was a sinister smile on the corner of the Emperor Zhengtian''s mouth. In his heart, he already had a plan. At this moment, his ambition was not only to destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect, but to rule the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! soon. A voice with the might of the Great Emperor resounded from the Zhongzhou Zhengdao Alliance, with vigorous spiritual energy, resounding through the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! "I am the Great Emperor of Zhengtian. From today onwards, the Heavenly Spirit Realm will be under the command of my Zhengdao Alliance. Everyone must submit. Those who refuse to submit - die!" boom! this moment. Everyone heard the sound of coercion. Just as they were stunned, several terrifying auras emerged from the direction of the Righteous Dao Alliance, sweeping continuously! That is¡­¡­ Great breath! How many great emperors does the Righteous Path Alliance have! ! ! At this moment, the entire Tianlingyu panicked, and many top powerhouses were shocked! When did the Righteous Path Alliance become so powerful! ? For a time, people in the Heavenly Spirit Realm were frightened, and everyone was in danger. In the turbulent situation, the major forces also began to panic, secretly decided to choose the path they want to choose! ¡­ Happy sanctuary. "Damn, when did the Righteous Dao Alliance have such a strong foundation!?" Holy Master Xiaoyao is just a great emperor of a catastrophe. Feeling this terrifying aura, he has long been afraid of it. "Holy Lord, what should we do?" In the main hall, everyone in the Happy Holy Land was terrified. "What else can I do?" The Holy Master Xiaoyao sighed, and his eyes flashed: "You can only obey, the only thing the Righteous Path Alliance wants to destroy is the Demon Sect! There may be a chance for us to obey!" "Yes¡­¡­" ¡­ At the same time, Tianbao Holy Land, Great Compassion Palace, Ling Xiaozong and other forces seemed to have made up their minds and looked at one place. From the beginning to the end, the Righteous Dao Alliance has only claimed to be the righteous way, and no one has ever admitted what they have done. Once they submit to the Emperor Zhengtian, they will face only endless exploitation! But if you want to resist, it''s up to them alone. It''s not enough. But maybe... If it is that man, it can lead them to win a little bit of life! ¡­ Supreme Kingdom. All ministers and generals are arguing. Chapter 322 in the hall. The Lord of the Kingdom of God sits on the main hall, and the Mother of the Kingdom of God sits aside. Below, are a group of princes and princesses, as well as ministers and generals. But instead of keeping quiet, they kept arguing. "According to this old man''s opinion, it''s better to submit to the Zhengdao Alliance! If you try your hardest, maybe there is still a chance to turn around! Now that you are fighting against the Zhengdao Alliance, it''s completely courting death!" "What Minister Liu said, I also think it makes sense!" "The Right Way Alliance is in full swing now, and it is still difficult to resist with my supreme kingdom of God." "Hey." "Why did the Righteous Dao Alliance suddenly become so powerful? The breath of dozens of great emperors is really terrifying." "yes." Inside the hall, many sighs sounded. "However, when did the Supreme Divine Kingdom ever succumb to others?" At this time, just when everyone was discussing, another voice sounded. When everyone heard it, they all looked at each other. yes. They are the supreme kingdom of God, when have they surrendered to others? It''s a shame! But don''t give in, all that awaits them is their demise, the breath of dozens of great emperors, and the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm is unstoppable. For a time, in the hall, the voice of discussion continued to sound. "Quiet, all quiet." The Lord of the Kingdom of God, who was sitting on the main hall, finally spoke slowly, his tone was heavy, his brows furrowed, and he was full of majesty. "Lord, what should we do now?" All the princes, princesses, ministers and generals all set their eyes on him. "..." The Lord of the Kingdom of God just responded with silence. "Father, I have a way, maybe I can save me from the kingdom of God and the fire." At this time, a woman''s voice sounded in the hall. Swish! Everyone''s eyes are looking at them one after another. "It''s Princess Yueling!" "Is it possible that Princess Yueling really has a solution?" At this moment, everyone was suspicious. "Oh? Yueling, what can you do?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God narrowed his eyes and looked at his thirty or so daughters. Princess Yueling stood up from the crowd. Even though everyone''s eyes were on her, she was still not nervous at all, with a confident smile on the corner of her mouth, she nodded slightly, and said softly, "Yes, Father." "The way is..." She spoke slowly, everyone saw it. "Cooperation with the Demon Sect." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed greatly! "what!" "Cooperation with the Demon Sect!?" "Princess Yueling, the Demon Sect is the target of the Righteous Dao Alliance! If we participate in the Supreme Divine Kingdom, wouldn''t it be the same to be killed!?" "I can''t, I can''t!" The expressions of a group of ministers changed greatly, and their eyes were full of deep panic. "Ministers, have you forgotten the strength of the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect?" In the face of everyone''s doubts, a sneer appeared on the corner of Princess Yueling''s mouth: "Why is the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect called a legend? Don''t you have a bottom line in your heart? Are there still few miracles he brought?" Hearing this, the hall instantly became quiet. On that day, the legendary patriarch taught them lessons and solved their doubts, and the shock it brought to them is still in their minds! Seeing a group of ministers shut up, Princess Yueling looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and said slowly: "Father, the Righteous Dao Alliance prides itself on the righteous way, but they are just some villains. Although the Heavenly Demon Sect is a demonic way, it is bright and upright!" "If I join the Righteous Dao Alliance, what is the difference between my supreme kingdom and the subjugation of my kingdom?" "..." The Lord of the Kingdom of God was silent for a long time, still not saying a word. At this time, Princess Yueling spoke again, her body was full of supreme aura, and she said in a deep voice: "Father, I would rather die in battle than live!" "Ning Zhan to die... not to live..." Hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God finally had a slight fluctuation, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. At this time, he suddenly woke up. The family motto of the Supreme Divine Kingdom Royal Family! I would rather die in battle than live! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Good sentence, I would rather die in battle than live!" He couldn''t stop laughing. Everyone looked at him dumbfounded. "it is good!" "Then, let it go! I am never afraid of death!" "It is better not to live than to live!" The eyes of the Lord of the Kingdom of God burst into light, and he looked at the people in the hall: "Then, together with the Demon Sect, let''s go head-to-head with the Righteous Path Alliance! Perhaps, the ancestor of the Demon Sect will give us a miracle!" "Yes!" ¡­ ¡­ Just half a day. That is, there are many forces in the Heavenly Spirit Domain who have made a choice. In the face of death, they chose the indicated way of life, and the Righteous Path Alliance has grown even bigger! And there are many people who choose to wait and see. Only a very small number of people quietly went in one direction. Also at this time. A message spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain. The Righteous Path Alliance has finally declared war on the Demon Sect! At this moment, everyone is looking forward to, can the ancestor who is known as the legend of the Demon Sect still bring miracles today? ¡­ Demonism. At this moment, the atmosphere in the whole church was heavy. They could hear that voice clearly. The Righteous Path Alliance is finally coming. "Everyone, put on your Tie Yuan armor and take your spears, we... are ready to fight!" Above the sky, Ning Tian stood floating in the air, he looked at everyone, his eyes solemn, and said slowly. "Yes!" "Follow the orders of the ancestors!" The people of the Tianmo Sect looked solemn, and they turned their spiritual energy one by one, put on the iron armor, and picked up the long spear. Soon, they will face a terrifying enemy! "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and the fragrant wind hit him. He looked over and asked, "Wife, is there any movement in the Zhengdao League?" "Well, they''re coming." Luo Wuqing nodded. At this moment, she was wearing Lan Qun, her face was expressionless, and her eyes were full of coldness. "Well, prepare to deal with it." Ning Tian nodded solemnly. boom! At this time, there was a roar in the sky! The expressions of everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect changed, and then they turned their spiritual energy and stared at the sky! Are the people from the Righteous Path Alliance here? ? In the sky, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing looked over with solemn expressions. "come yet?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "It doesn''t seem to be, the breath is wrong." Luo ruthlessly shook his head and said in a cold voice. "Someone else?" Ning Tian raised his brows and looked over. Soon, several breaths appeared in the sky, and several familiar figures swept over. "Ancestor! I''m here!" In the sky, a voice sounded, and a fat man flew over. Although he was fat, he was fat and could fly! He is Zhu Yuanbao! And behind him, Tianbao Holy Master and Tianbao Daoist and other Tianbao Holy Land powerhouses all flew over. "You are this?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and asked. "Now that the Righteous Path Alliance is acting recklessly, I can only come to the ancestors." The Holy Master Tianbao smiled bitterly, and said slowly, he is the only God Emperor realm powerhouse in the entire Tianbao Holy Land, if he obeys the Righteous Path Alliance. Then their Tianbaosheng subway will be doomed! Chapter 323 "Rely on the ancestors?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and the others were stunned for a moment. Before they could say anything again, there was another roar in the sky, and more and more people appeared in the sky! "Patriarch, our High Heaven Sect is here too!" Ling Ao fell from the sky, and behind him were all the powerhouses of Ling Xiaozong. Tianbei Taizu also came with Ye Bei and others. They have only one purpose, to take refuge in the Demon Sect! Now, with the power of one sect, it is difficult to resist the powerful Righteous Dao Alliance, perhaps if they gather together, there will be a trace of vitality! "you¡­¡­" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he slowly swept over the three strong men, and said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you afraid of dying? Today''s Righteous Dao Alliance is different from the past. Behind them is the False God Temple of the Vault of Heaven." "Sky Domain!?" "False God Heavenly Palace?!" Hearing this, the expressions of everyone in Tianbao Holy Land, Lingxiao Sect, and Dabei Palace changed slightly. Naturally, they have heard of the name of the False God Tiangong in the Sky Vault Domain, but now they suddenly heard that the Righteous Path Alliance is actually cooperating with the False God Tiangong, which is very unexpected. "This Righteous Path Alliance doesn''t want Bilian so much, it actually invites foreign powers!" Zhu Yuanbao was very angry, if he could, he would have to steal the horse of the Righteous Dao League, and then let the girl Youqin cook and eat it! "It''s okay." However, the masters of the three sects looked at each other with determination in their eyes. "The big deal is death. [No Name Novel www.wmxs.info]" "Just the hypocritical villains of the Zhengdao League, who still pretend to be righteous, bah! Some people admit it!" "It is better to believe in the patriarch if you surrender to the Righteous Path Alliance. What if there is a miracle?" The powerhouses of the three sects were all furious. "Row." Seeing the strong appearance of the three sects, Ning Tian nodded and said very seriously: "Since you trust me, if possible, I will give you a miracle." "Um!" The three people nodded their heads. At this time, a sentence that had been widely circulated in the Demon Sect resounded in their minds. The grandfather is always a god. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, above the sky, a burst of drinking sounded, followed by a horse-drawn carriage! Everyone raised their heads. "Tianxing Shenma, this is... the Supreme Divine Kingdom? These old-fashioned guys are actually here?" A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Vault of Heaven Holy Master. In their impression, the Supreme Divine Kingdom is very proud and old-fashioned. of. Unexpectedly, he would choose to join the Demon Sect. boom! soon. The god horse fell, in the sedan chair. Several people emerged. "The Lord of the Kingdom of God, and the Mother of the Kingdom of God did not expect you to come to the Supreme Kingdom of God." Ling Beihan, the Sect Master of Lingxiao Sect, raised his brows slightly and said. "Hahaha!" "It is better not to live than to live." The Lord of the Kingdom of God laughed twice. Immediately, he looked at Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing with a solemn expression: "Patriarch, Empress, I am willing to cooperate with the Heavenly Demon Sect to fight against the Righteous Path Alliance!" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. At this time, Princess Yueling Yingying came over, her eyes wandered, and she bowed slightly to Ning Tian: "Yueling sees Patriarch." "Princess Yueling has been missing for a long time." Ning Tian said hello, but he didn''t see the girl Youqin beside Yueling, and it was estimated that she should be returning to the sky domain. "Everyone." Ning Tian looked at everyone with a solemn expression, and said slowly, "It''s life or death, we''ll decide after a battle." "Yes, Patriarch!" Everyone from the Demon Sect, as well as the powerhouses of the other four major forces nodded. boom! Boom! At this moment, a roaring sound erupted from the sky. Dark clouds filled the air, the whole sky was dark, and a huge momentum shrouded the whole sky, constantly attacking the Demon Sect! "coming!" Inside the Demon Sect, everyone''s faces sank and their expressions dignified. "Patriarch, outside the mountain gate, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Righteous Dao Alliance have already gathered around!" At this time, the elder Taishang flew over from the side, his face changed slightly, and he said to Ning in a serious tone. Hundreds of thousands of Righteous Path Alliance disciples! Everyone was suddenly shocked. "It''s okay, these are just some cannon fodder, just leave it to the disciples to deal with." Ning Tian waved his hand, his tone was very casual, his eyes looked at the sky, the top powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance were the most important! "Give it to the disciple?" Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. There are only tens of thousands of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, while the Righteous Dao Alliance is hundreds of thousands. This huge gap... soon. Everyone can see that the disciples of the Righteous Dao Alliance, surrounded by darkness, surrounded the entire Demon Sect, and burst into the sky! boom! now. above the sky. A huge vortex emerged, and everyone in the Demon Sect raised their heads. Soon, two figures appeared from the vortex. One of them, everyone has seen, that is Emperor Zhengtian! And beside him, there was a man with sword brows and star eyes, that inadvertently revealed Emperor''s prestige, but it made everyone''s face very dignified. This person must be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! However, for some unknown reason, I vaguely feel that his aura is better than the Great Emperor Zhengtian! "Emperor False God..." Ning Tian looked at the sky, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he murmured. On the side, Luo Wuqing took a step forward quietly, blocking in front of Ning Tian, ??and resisting the terrifying imperial power that burst out! Everyone thought that Ning Tian was also the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! However, only she knows that when everyone is afraid, this young man standing in front of everyone is only in the realm of Heavenly Venerate! But the composure he showed was unmatched even by a strong emperor. "Hahaha!" Above the sky, the Great Emperor Zhengtian burst out laughing, and he looked coldly at the people of the Demon Sect below: "I really didn''t expect that there are some stupid people who would choose to believe in a Demon Sect that is doomed to perish." "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Hearing this, the four major forces all looked a little ugly, and the Lord of the Kingdom of God snorted coldly. "how?" "The famous empress and legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect have become mute? Can''t say a word?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian looked at Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing with a wicked smile, and his eyes were full of pride. "I''m too lazy to waste my time with you." Ning Tian said lightly. On the side, Luo Wuqing directly erupted the momentum of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, and her attitude was more clear. "Hahaha!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian, and then behind him, thirteen silhouettes emerged from the vortex, and at this moment, the void was fluctuating, and nine silhouettes stepped out from the void! Suddenly, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly! "The Great Emperor!" At this moment, dozens of breaths appeared on the sky. Thirteen God Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance, three Nine Tribulation Emperors, four Eighth Tribulation Emperors, and four Seven Tribulation Emperors! Chapter 324 "hiss¡­¡­" At this moment, the expressions of the group of people below changed greatly! Their eyes were filled with deep shock! At first, they thought that the foundation of the Zhengdao Alliance was just a few great emperors, but who would have thought that these great emperors were all over seven robbery! A total of eleven great emperor-level powerhouses and thirteen god emperor-level powerhouses! This is enough to overthrow all the forces in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! After all, the Tianling Realm is only the smallest existence in the Nine Realms of Profound Sky! "How is it possible... False God Tiangong can actually do this! Is it possible that they are not afraid of the existence of those guys!?" Taibei ancestor sucked in a breath, and the turbid old eyes were full of astonishment! "It''s over." Tianbao Daoist wanted to cry but had no tears. This is all dead! All of a sudden, the four major forces, who had a glimmer of hope, were instantly desperate! In the face of eleven great emperor-level powerhouses, and they are all high robbery emperors, the miracle they were looking forward to with such a terrifying existence is impossible! For a moment. Despair came to mind. In the eyes, the high light has been lost. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Hahahahaha!" In the sky, looking at the people who were instantly dead, the Great Emperor Zhengtian couldn''t stop laughing. "You should have thought about it earlier, to rely on our Righteous Path Alliance!" "However, it''s too late!" The words of the Great Emperor Zhengtian fell, and a chilling light of killing intent instantly enveloped the surroundings! silence. Dead silence. Surrounded by the hearts of the people below. At this moment, a figure rushed to the sky, and a loud shout resounded in everyone''s ears! "Disciples of the Demon Sect, I would rather die in battle than live!" boom! At the same time, a shadow fell beside him, and the terrifying Emperor Wei instantly swept all around him! In an instant. The hearts of all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were boiling with enthusiasm, and the war intent flowed in their eyes! "Ning Zhan died!" "Don''t live hard!" At this moment, the screams of the disciples of the Demon Sect continued to sound! Hearing the explosion in their ears, everyone from the four major forces was moved, the despair in their eyes gradually disappeared, and the fighting spirit in their hearts was ignited little by little! Yueling''s beautiful eyes looked up to the sky and landed on Ning Tian''s figure, her red lips slightly opened, and her eyes were determined: "Father, it is better not to live!" "Humph!" "His grandma''s! I''ve been fighting all my life, and I''m still afraid of death!?" When the Lord of the Kingdom of God heard this, he snorted heavily! The aura of the Great Emperor of Five Tribulations flowed out from his body. At the same time, the powerhouses of Tianbao Holy Land, Ling Xiaozong, and the Great Compassion Palace have their fighting intent flowing in their eyes, and their aura quietly emerges! If it is vertical and horizontal, it will be dead! At the very least, they hope, they can choose their own way of death! Fight to the death! It''s always better than living! "Humph!" "Just struggling to the death!" Seeing this scene, the Great Emperor False God narrowed his eyes slightly, folded his arms, and watched from the sidelines. "act recklessly!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian snorted coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm. Then, he shouted loudly. "All the disciples and elders of the Righteous Path Alliance obey the orders!" "Yes!" Hundreds of thousands of people shouted in unison, the sound was deafening! "Destroy the demons! Raise the power of my righteous path!" It contained the voice of emperor''s prestige, spread out, and resounded throughout the heavenly spirit realm! "Destroy the Demon!" "Destroy the Demon!" "Raise the power of my righteous path!!!" The voice kept ringing, and everyone was killed! "Kill me!" The sound of the Great Emperor Zhengtian fell, and the hundreds of thousands of disciples seemed to be overwhelming, surging forward, and the screams of killing kept ringing! The earth is shaking! The mountains of the Demon Sect are collapsing! At this moment, tension appeared in everyone''s heart. "Grass!" "Don''t be afraid, everyone, if you are rushing on a horse, you won''t lose if you kill one, but you will make a profit if you kill two!" Lin Hao shouted loudly! "Hehe, this brother of the Heavenly Demon Sect, this saint also thinks so!" Zhu Yuanbao smiled. Two people with the same fat body, but at this moment, they burst out with infinite fighting spirit, and they took the lead in rushing towards the black army of the Righteous Path Alliance! Like a firefly in the dark night, small but full of courage! "Tianmo disciple, follow me!" Lan Leng Leng''s beautiful eyes flickered coldly. At this moment, she was wearing Tie Yuan armor and holding a long spear. Her heroic spirit was overwhelming! More and more disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect rushed forward without fear of death! Tens of thousands against hundreds of thousands! This kind of behavior, in the eyes of everyone, is undoubtedly equivalent to suicide! "ridiculous." The Great Emperor Zhengtian smiled sarcastically. However, at this moment, Ning Tian sneered at the corners of his mouth, and muttered in his heart, "System, use the Boost Card!" ¡¾I''m using the Bump Up Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ When the system sound falls instantly! An aura spread out from Ning Tian, ??covering ten thousand meters! For a moment. All the disciples of the Demon Sect who rushed away suddenly discovered that their strength was constantly improving at this moment! But in the blink of an eye. The strength of all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect reached the pinnacle of the Holy Emperor Realm! boom! For a moment, their eyes were full of shock, but they were quickly suppressed, and the top priority was to slaughter the disciples of the Righteous Path! Perhaps, everything is because of the ancestors! Their miracle! soon. Hundreds of thousands of Righteous Path Alliance troops were horrified to find that tens of thousands of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples who had run over suddenly flew up one by one! "Fuck!" "The pinnacle of the Holy Emperor Realm!" "This is also the pinnacle of the Holy Emperor, what the hell!" "Quantama is a peak powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm!? The disciples of this entire sect are all powerful people at the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm!?" this moment. The army of hundreds of thousands of Righteous Path Alliance was stunned. A mess in the wind! Are you lying? What''s up with this Nima? "Um?!" Zhu Yuanbao watched clearly, Lin Hao, who was running with him just now, suddenly became blinded by golden light protecting his body and flying into the sky! "This Holy Son is a peerless genius in Tianbao Holy Land! But he is also an eight-star Holy Emperor Realm!" "but now--" "Everyone of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect is a peak powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm!?" "Fuck!" Not only Zhu Yuanbao, but the four powerhouses were all shocked! What the hell is going on here! ? Just now, these disciples were not at the highest level of the Earth King, and the weak might even have just stepped into the martial arts, but how did they all change in a blink of an eye and became the peak of the Holy Emperor! ? "hiss¡­¡­!" "Could it be that everything has to do with the ancestors!?" The powerhouses of the four sects were all Ning Tian, ??who stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky in shock. This-- Is it a miracle? At this moment, the flames that had been extinguished in their eyes rekindled. "what''s the situation!?" On the dome of the sky, the Great Emperor Zhengtian and other strong men were all stunned. The False God Emperor frowned! The disciples of this sect are all at the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm, no matter where they are placed in the spiritual realm, they are all shocking existences! All teachers are geniuses! ? how can that be! "hateful!" "There must be some trick!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhengtian, and then he raised the giant hand of the sky! Chapter 325 "What about the Quanjiao genius?" "It''s nothing more than some ants at the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm, this emperor can be destroyed with one palm!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian snorted coldly, and his divine might flowed, suddenly raised his hand, turned into a giant hand in the sky, and fell to a group of disciples of the Demon Sect below! "So shameless, as a strong emperor, he actually shot at some disciples!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed. boom! The giant hand in the sky carried Diwei and fell heavily towards the bottom! At this moment, a burst of imperial power struck. A beautiful figure flashed in front of a group of disciples in an instant, she raised her jade hand slightly and gave a slight shock. boom! boom! The giant hand in the sky shattered in an instant. "call¡­¡­" A group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Luo Wuqing in awe: "Thank you, Lady Empress for helping me." "It doesn''t matter, you just need to kill the righteous lackeys." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, said lightly, looked at the Great Emperor Zhengtian with cold eyes, and his voice was cold: "Zhengtian, no matter what happens today, you will never leave the Demon Sect alive." "..." Hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhengtian trembled, his face was slightly ugly, and he did not speak. At this time, a breath emerged beside him. The Great Emperor False God appeared beside him, he looked at Luo Wuqing, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian, "You are the Empress of the Heavenly Demon Sect? You are indeed the strongest Empress in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. When I saw it today, it was indeed the case." "Whether it is beauty or strength, it is a well-deserved and stunning thing." "presumptuous." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and then a terrifying emperor attacked the False God Emperor! The Great Emperor Zhengtian wanted to dodge. The False God Emperor on the side waved his hand slightly, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the same wisp of imperial prestige emerged. Boom! In an instant, the sky burst, and the aura roared! "Um?" "Have you reached that realm?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, looking at the False God Emperor with cold eyes. At this moment, I am afraid that as long as there is a way to become a god, he can become a god on the spot! "Hahaha!" "Empress, how about surrender to me?" A trace of evil spirit flashed in the eyes of the False God Emperor. "Are you worthy?" Luo Wuqing sneered, and the coldness in the beautiful eyes gradually emerged, "Do you really think that you are the only demigod?" "Um?" "What''s the meaning?" "You also touched that level!?" The False God Emperor suddenly looked over, his face changed slightly, "How is this possible!?" "Demigods, is it difficult?" "Don''t forget, this emperor can become a great emperor in a hundred years." Luo Wuqing''s icy voice fell, and a holy breath emerged from her delicate body along with Diwei! "really¡­¡­" The False God Emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of deep shock! "This woman is actually so powerful!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian''s face was ugly, the Empress of the Demon Sect was a peerless genius for hundreds of years, and being able to become a Great Emperor in just a hundred years is enough to prove her aptitude! "The queen really is that as long as she can obtain the road to becoming a god, she can become a god on the spot!" The faces of the four powerhouses improved somewhat. but. They didn''t dare to take it lightly. There are many powerful emperors, and the other party also has powerhouses who have surpassed the Nine Tribulations Emperor and mastered that level! "Looks like you can''t stay." In the eyes of the False God Emperor, the killing intent flowed, and the body revolved to emit a huge breath! The two looked at each other and rushed over. At the same time, a group of God Emperor realm powerhouses from the Righteous Dao League also rushed to fight with the four powerhouses! moment. The war broke out! The terrifying Diwei exploded from the sky, and the spiritual energy was surging. Ning Tian looked around with a solemn expression. Although the god emperor realm powerhouses of the Righteous Dao League had taken action, none of the great emperor powerhouses in the False God Heavenly Palace had taken action! wrong! What about them! ? At this moment, Ning Tian suddenly discovered that the group of powerful emperors had disappeared! He hurriedly ran the aura and became vigilant. But suddenly, when he thought of something, his face changed drastically. The goal of the False God Emperor and others is to focus fire on one first! Nalo is mercilessly dangerous! "Wife, be careful!" He burst out loudly. At the same time, above the sky on one side, Luo Wuqing repulsed the two with one move, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that a terrifying aura was emerging from all directions! boom! Boom! In an instant, the Emperor of Nine Tribulations rushed forward, and after he got up, the four Emperors of Eight Tribulations and the Four Emperors of Seven Tribulations all rushed forward! "Shameless!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect was stunned! These eleven great emperor-level powerhouses shot at the same time, and among them there are demigod-level powerhouses who are not weak at all and Luo Wuqing, even the empress can''t stand it! boom! The imposing manner is approaching, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes are full of solemnity, and the delicate body moves, and the backhand slams out! Although it shattered the bursts of imperial power to the extreme, it also affected itself, and the figure retreated several hundred meters, and the corner of his mouth was already a hint of red! "My Lady Empress!" Everyone''s face changed greatly. "Humph!" "Go on!" The False God Emperor snorted coldly, and in an instant, eleven emperors condensed together, turned into a ray of light, and fell towards Luo ruthlessly! boom! Bursts of imperial power, condensed here. Unstoppable! Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes are full of dignified colors, but at this moment, she can''t step back, behind her are tens of thousands of demon disciples! "The Empress..." The four powerhouses all had ugly expressions on their faces. With their strength, they can only deal with the God Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance! In the battle of the Great Emperor in the sky, they are not qualified to participate at all, just approaching, they will be restricted by coercion! this moment. Everyone''s faces were ugly, and the boulder in their hearts was hung up! If the queen falls. The entire battle situation, with the patriarch alone, can the universe be reversed! ? boom! The rays of light are only a few hundred meters away from Luo Wuqing! In the face of this level of attack, even her, she has no confidence in her heart. "call¡­¡­" "Husband, maybe it''s up to you." She took a deep breath. His eyes were full of determination. It contains the attacks of eleven great emperor-level powerhouses, and at this moment, it is getting closer and closer! hundred meters. fifty meters. Ten meters! On top of Luo Wuqing''s delicate body, the terrifying emperor''s might also erupted. Just as her delicate body trembled slightly and was about to rush forward to fight, a figure appeared in front of her from the void, blocking her. Soon, it was shrouded in golden light! "Husband!" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes were full of crimson, and her pretty face was instantly covered with frost! "Zhengtian, False God! This emperor swears that if my husband makes a mistake, even if this emperor''s soul is scattered, today, you will surely die!" The voice is indifferent, without the slightest emotion! She knows that Ning Tian is the realm of Heavenly Venerate! Hearing this, the expressions of the Great Emperor Zhengtian and the Great Emperor False God changed, but they quickly snorted. anyway. This day, the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect will surely die! "Grandfather!!" "The ancestor rushed in!" now. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the sky with worry. Above the sky, the golden light was shining brightly, and no one was there. Chapter 326 "Hahaha!" "Don''t expect anything!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian looked at the worried expressions of the people below, and couldn''t help laughing, and his words instantly made everyone''s hearts cold! "Even if he is a demigod, he will surely die if the eleven powerful emperors join forces to attack!" certain death? ! Everyone''s faces were extremely ugly, and their eyes were full of deep despair! Can the ancestor who can bring them miracles lose in the end? a time. despair. desolate. emerged in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, at this moment, a deep voice sounded in the golden light. "Who said I''m dead?" sounded. The crowd was stunned for a long time. React quickly! This voice is the ancestor! "The ancestor is not dead!" "Hahaha! I knew the Patriarch couldn''t just die like this!" "Grass! The patriarch is awesome! The patriarch will always be a god!" Everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect burst into tears of joy, and they were all extremely excited! As long as the ancestors are not dead, they can bring them unimaginable miracles! "The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect is indeed well-deserved!" The four powerhouses couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, and their eyes couldn''t help but flow with excitement! "Husband..." It was not until he heard the familiar voice that Luo Wuqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, his delicate body kept shaking. At this moment, she had a feeling of being lost and found again. "impossible!" "How could the ancestor of the Demon Sect not die!?" "This is an attack from eleven great emperor-level powerhouses. Even a demigod will surely die!" At this moment, the expressions of the Great Emperor Zhengtian and others changed greatly, and it seemed like a stormy wave was set off in their hearts! Not dead? how is this possible! ! ! "Don''t panic." The False God Emperor is the calmest among the crowd at this moment. His brows are wrinkled, and his face is also not much better. "Maybe he is not dead, but he must be seriously injured, and it is impossible to have fighting power." "Under such an attack, it''s a miracle that he didn''t die!" Hearing the words of the False God Great Emperor, Zhengtian Great Emperor and others'' faces improved slightly. If there is no fighting power, Then kill again! boom! The golden light on the sky slowly dissipated. A deep gully with a length of hundreds of thousands of meters appeared on the ground, and there was no life in the gully! It is enough to prove that this trick is terrifying! But at this moment, everyone''s eyes are firmly on the sky! Before the golden light dissipated, a figure appeared faintly! That is Ning Tian! That is, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect! "hiss!" When everyone saw Ning Tian, ??they were all shocked, their pupils shrank suddenly, no doubt shocked! I see, in the sky. When the golden light completely dissipated, and Ning Tian was like a person with nothing to do, even his clothes were intact. Serious injuries and near-deaths don''t exist! The attack combined with the eleven great emperor-level powerhouses fell on him, as if they had disappeared, nothing left! "That''s it?" Ning Tian touched his face, his face was invincible, it wasn''t a joke! "One thing to remind you, the next attack, don''t make it a point." Ning Tian mocked and looked at the dumbfounded Emperor Zhengtian and the others. After speaking, he slowly turned around. Looking at Luo Wuqing behind him. "Wife..." He walked over and saw a hint of red at the corner of his mouth, and the murderous intent in his eyes instantly showed! "You are all going to die." Ning Tian gently wiped the red blood from the corner of her mouth for her, and then looked at the Great Emperor Zhengtian and the others with cold eyes. them. Must die! "what!" "It''s unscathed!" "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" At this moment, this Zhengtian Great Emperor and other eleven powerhouses, with dull eyes and huge waves in their hearts, were so shocked that they couldn''t be shocked! Even the False God Great Emperor, who has remained calm, his body is constantly shaking, and his heart is filled with horror. "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how can it be unscathed." His lips were white and he kept mumbling. "Hahaha!" "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" Zhu Yuanbao laughed and shouted! This is the miracle all of them have been waiting for! "The Patriarch will always drop God!" "The Patriarch will always drop God!" "..." "..." At this moment, the voice of God continued to sound, vaguely, it seemed to be resounding throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! Also at this time. The system''s voice finally reverberated in Ning Tian''s mind! ¡¾You shocked Emperor Zhengtian! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the False God Emperor! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Lord of the Kingdom of God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the ancestor of Tianbei! ¡¿ ¡¾You are shocked...¡¿ [You shocked the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Righteous Path Alliance! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the disciples of the Demon Sect! ¡¿ Ning Tian did this. Shocked countless people at once! Everyone is shrouded in his shock! ¡¾award! ¡¿ ¡¾God and Demon Extermination Card! ¡¿ This time, the system did not introduce too many rewards, and the voice finally fell in Ning Tian''s mind. "Use, God and Demon Extermination Card!" But Ning Tian, ??without any hesitation, used it directly! [In use, Gods and Demons Destroy the World Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ boom! at this moment. Golden light flickered on Ning Tian''s body, infinite power surged in his body, and his body began to grow huge at this moment! In an instant. He is full of stature, and there is a trace of divine aura flowing around him! At the same time, a huge demonic energy poured into his body uncontrollably from the Buddha Pagoda in his body. "Ahhh! What''s going on here!?" In the Buddha Pagoda, the bloodthirsty demon king looked horrified. Because his body is being disintegrated by an unknown force, turning into a demonic energy, pouring into one direction! "This breath!" "It''s the breath of the god body!" "It''s that kid!" At this moment, the bloodthirsty Demon King''s eyes were full of deep shock. He never thought that Ning Tian actually possessed such power! "Roar¡­¡­!" Ning Tian, ??who had already turned into a thousand feet, burst into a roar of rage! now. On his body, the monstrous devil energy and the golden light of the prosperous world appeared together, the left eye turned into a black light, and the golden light in the right eye was awe-inspiring. God and Demon. Enough, destroy the world! "what''s the situation!?" Seeing Ning Tian, ??who suddenly turned into a height of ten thousand feet, everyone was stunned at this moment! That monstrous demonic energy and the dazzling golden light are enough to make anyone change their color! Chapter 327 Between the golden light flickering, Ning Tian''s stature is staggeringly tall! The divine light protects the body, like a god coming into the world! But the monstrous demonic energy that vaguely circulates in his body is terrifying! The gods and demons are in the same body, and they have the power to destroy the world! "This, this... the patriarch suddenly became so big!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Yuanbao stammered a little, and stared at Ning Tian, ??who was shaking the sky with his body. "This...is this the true strength of the Patriarch!?" The Vault of Heaven Holy Master swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes full of horror. "I''m a good boy... Fortunately, the ancestor didn''t use this trick in my Shenzhou City, otherwise, I am afraid that the supreme kingdom of God would have perished." The Lord of the kingdom of God was full of joy. "Could it be that the ancestor directly broke through the realm of the gods?" Ling Beihan raised his brows slightly, and spoke out in doubt. "No, it is impossible to reach the divine realm without experiencing the ancient road to becoming a god. This is the rule that has been handed down in the Profound Sky Continent since ancient times." Tianbei Taizu shook his head and said with great certainty. Although the current patriarch has a posture of defying the sky, he is not in the realm of gods. "Then what kind of realm is the current Patriarch!?" Hearing this, a group of strong men swallowed their saliva and looked up at the tall figure not far away! Next. It is the ancestor who brought them a miracle! "Husband..." Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and she could feel that Ning Tian''s breath at this moment was still in the Heavenly Venerate Realm. but-- At this moment, the strength of his body is comparable to that of a real god! "The power of the celestial body, and..." Luo Wuqing squinted his beautiful eyes slightly, and murmured, "This is the power of magic in the Buddha Tower? "Brother Xushen, what''s going on?" The Great Emperor Zhengtian''s face was extremely ugly, and the fear in his heart emerged at this moment. "I don''t know." The False God Emperor shook his head dignifiedly and said solemnly: "Don''t be afraid! We are all emperor-level powerhouses, so what if he becomes a thousand feet? territory!" "As long as he can''t reach the realm of God, then we still have a chance of winning!" "Um!" The other ten great emperor-level powerhouses all nodded. boom! above the sky. The aura of the eleven great emperors burst out and charged towards Ning Tian. Seeing this, Luo Wuqing wanted to take action. But at this time, above the sky, Ning Tian''s voice sounded like a dull thunder. "Wife, you are injured, just watch, I will deal with these guys." "..." "Row." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded. She was indeed injured. The aura in the body was a little chaotic just after the hard attack. Since Ning Tian can say this, it means that he can do it! Her husband has never been a big talker. "Ah!" "ridiculous!" "You alone, dare to deal with us at the same time?" "Not on your own!" Hearing this, the eleven emperor-level powerhouses all laughed angrily. As emperor-level powerhouses, they are not admired by thousands of people wherever they go! ? But now, the legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect actually made a lot of nonsense, wanting to deal with eleven of them alone, which is simply not taking them seriously! In an instant, dozens of the might of the Great Emperor condensed at the same time. It turned into golden light and rushed towards Ning Tian! see. Above the sky, there seemed to be a sneer. Then, a raging flame emerged from the hands of Ning Tian, ??who had already turned into a thousand feet, and a huge sword of flame appeared in his hand! "This is... a fairy weapon!?" "No, that''s not right!" "How could there be such a large fairy weapon!?" Seeing this scene, Zhengtian and the others'' faces changed greatly. boom! As soon as the Scarlet Heaven Sword came out, the whole world turned into a fiery red color. It was as if the sky was on fire! The Chixiao Sword is the Emperor Sword, the stronger Ning Tian is, the stronger it is! boom! I saw that Ning Tian, ??who was transformed into a thousand feet, swung out a sword, and instantly the flames of Chixiao''s sword were filled with flames, and a sword light of tens of thousands of feet appeared! In an instant. Dozens of great emperors'' might, like thin paper, were instantly chopped up! "what!" "how can that be!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of these eleven emperor-level powerhouses changed greatly! Cut to pieces in an instant! ? Is their Diwei just kidding? [You once again shocked the eleven great emperors! ¡¿ [The strength of the gods and demons has increased again! ¡¿ At the same time, the sound of the system sounded again, and in Ning Tian''s figure, the golden light and demonic energy flourished again! "To be honest, you are strong." Ning Tian''s voice resounded from the sky and exploded in the ears of eleven emperor-level powerhouses! "But, I''m sorry, I am stronger than you now!" sound off. Chi Xiao appeared in Ning Tian''s hands again. kendo! Instant cut! With a body of 10,000 zhang, urging kendo and martial arts, this kind of power is like tearing this sky! "boom!" Chi Xiao followed the shadow, and the flame sword light appeared in the blink of an eye. Instantly slashed to eleven emperor-level powerhouses! "boom!" "Be careful!" The False God Emperor gave a loud shout, and then used the power of the demigod to resist this move! All the great emperors around him did not dare to take it lightly. "False God shock!" The False God Emperor shouted, and the spiritual energy emerged from his hand! Behind him, a phantom appeared. Suddenly hit the flame sword light! "Out of control." Ning Tian''s eyes were cold and he waved two sword beams again. boom! The phantom behind the False God Emperor shattered instantly, and his body flew out at this moment! "puff!" "how is this possible!?" Shock flashed in the eyes of the False God Emperor, he is a dignified demigod-level powerhouse, how can he be so embarrassed! ? boom! At the same time, the flaming sword light fell instantly! Above the sky! The four Great Emperors of Seven Tribulations, like sparrows with broken wings, fell from the sky. "Humph!" A cold hum sounded. Ning Tian turned his hands, a small black tower appeared, the magic energy in his body surged, and the tower spirit in the Buddha Temple made a buzzing sound. then. The originally incomparably small Buddha Pagoda instantly became huge! In the blink of an eye, the demonic energy on the magic tower was surging. Ning Tian''s palm shook! Then, the huge Buddha Pagoda fell towards the ground, instantly suppressing the four Great Emperors of Seven Tribulations under the Buddha Pagoda! boom! Boom! When the Buddha Pagoda fell on the ground, the entire ground shook. On the ground, all the disciples and elders of the Righteous Dao Alliance were instantly shocked and vomited blood! "Ah!" "Palace Master, save us!" And soon, the four Great Emperors of the Seven Tribulations who were suppressed under the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda burst into a scream! The False God Emperor''s expression changed, but he did not leave. The black tower hundreds of meters high in front of him gave him an inexplicable sense of fear. If he rushed up rashly, I am afraid that he would be suppressed below! "Ahhh!" "what--" Under the magic tower, the screams stopped. Chapter 328 soon. The four emperors of the Seven Tribulations who were suppressed under the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda were refined into a strong demonic energy. Then, under everyone''s horrified eyes, they rushed towards Ning Tian. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian opened his mouth and swallowed the strong demonic energy slightly. At the same time, his body shook again, and the demonic energy in his left eye seemed to have turned into a bottomless black hole, very terrifying! [God and devil are in the same body, has reached the strongest form! ¡¿ When the system tone falls. The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth curved slightly, and a trace of evil charm flashed in his eyes. Since it has reached the strongest. So-- Just kill it! The next moment, the scarlet sky in Ning Tian''s hand turned into a flame and dissipated, and his fist clenched into a golden light. One punch! boom! Golden light fist shadow! Boom! But in an instant, I saw a figure in the sky directly beaten into a cloud of blood! "what!" "Who exploded!?" Below, the people of the Demon Sect and the four powerhouses who saw this scene were all stunned, and looked at them suddenly. All of this happened so suddenly, this punch seemed to appear out of thin air, and even the powerhouse of the Great Emperor had no time to react! The Great Emperor False God''s face changed suddenly, and he looked over suddenly. In an instant, his eyes were split. "Lao Liu!!!" It was another Nine Tribulations Great Emperor who was beaten into blood mist by Ning Tian! ! ! Blast a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor with one punch! Everyone: "???" The rest of the emperors: "???" Everyone froze in place, eyes full of sluggishness, as if they had lost their thoughts. how can that be! ? Isn''t the Emperor of Nine Tribulations an invincible existence under the realm of God? Why is it so fragile in the hands of the ancestors of the Demon Sect! ? this moment. Everyone in the Righteous Path Alliance was horrified. The Demon Sect and the four powerhouses were all extremely excited! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Grass!" "Beat the Emperor of Nine Tribulations with one punch, relieve your anger!" "I knew that the Patriarch was the miracle we were looking forward to!" "Ha ha!" "The patriarch is awesome, the eternal god of the patriarch!" Excited voices continued to sound, and they finally saw the dawn of victory, shining in front of their eyes. Miracle. will appear! The army of the Righteous Path Alliance, which had been arrogant and arrogant, now looks like a ball of anger. Before they knew it, their situation had been replaced by the disciples of the Demon Sect just now. Desperate, it''s their turn! boom! Ning Tian Jinguang put away his palm, and in the blink of an eye, his big hand full of monstrous demonic energy held the mass of blood mist in his hand, and soon the demonic energy continued to erode the blood mist, instantly turning it into demonic energy nourishment, and entering it into the body. "The blood of the emperor is really wonderful." Ning Tian murmured, and a black light flashed in his left eye. "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, the False God Emperor''s body trembled violently. As the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, Mr. Liu didn''t even have his bones, and the magical energy transformed by Ning Tian was completely absorbed! "You, you, are you a human race or a demon race!?" The False God Emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. At this moment, his body was shaking constantly, showing extreme fear! "Human? Demon?" Ning Tian sneered, and seemed to think that this was very boring. He turned the palm, and at the same time as the palm blasted, an indifferent voice followed. "Ah." "I am God!" Ning Tian''s voice sounded coldly. The cold light in his hand flickered. What he used this time was the Heavenly Rank Martial Arts, Cold Extreme Broken Palm! boom! Instantaneous sound. The cold light flickered, and a palm fell! Under this palm, the digital emperors hurriedly fled in all directions! joke! Just now, Ning Tian''s punch directly knocked out Old Liu, who is the emperor of the Nine Tribulations. Now the power of this punch is even more amazing! Don''t run now, wait to be blasted? "Damn! How could this happen!" Zhengtian the Great looked unwilling, but he ran the fastest. He couldn''t figure it out, it was completely different from the script he imagined! Shouldn''t it be easy to destroy the Demon Sect with eleven powerful emperors? why, Will it become like this? "It''s over, it''s over!" "Heaven''s way is good for reincarnation, who the heaven will spare, now it''s my righteous path alliance''s turn!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Zhengdao League began to despair! What is turning the tide? The appearance of the ancestor of the Demon Sect is to turn the tide! In the form of one person, he has shaken the already doomed situation! "Hahaha!" "Kill me! Kill all the lackeys of the Righteous Path Alliance!" Lin Hao shouted loudly. With the patriarch taking the lead, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were like a rainbow. It directly formed a momentum rolling, and tens of thousands of people, in the case of improving their strength, chased and fought with hundreds of thousands of Righteous Path Alliance troops! "boom!" And this moment. Hanmang slammed a palm and landed on the four emperors of the Eight Tribulations! Their bodies were frozen by ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their eyes were full of despair! No matter how they exert their full strength and use their spiritual power, they can''t do anything about the frost! boom! Soon, their bodies turned into ice, frozen in despair, and fell heavily to the ground. then. A huge body emerged, and one foot fell heavily, crushing them instantly. But within minutes. One Emperor of Nine Tribulations, four of Eight Tribulations, and four of Seven Tribulations have all fallen! and-- They didn''t even have the ability to fight back! "Humph!" "Want to escape?" Ning Tian snorted coldly, his eyes burst, and he looked into the distance to directly open the portal to the void. The Great Emperor Zhengtian and the Great Emperor Void God who wanted to escape with the help of the void, immediately raised his hand. "I Ning Tian told you to die at the third watch, who would dare to keep someone at the fifth watch?" The indifferent voice fell. In his heart, a voice emerged again. "System, use 10,000-level belief power!" [In use, ten thousand levels of belief power! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ System tone down. In an instant, the momentum is like a rainbow! A ray of golden light emerged from Ning Tian''s hand, and then it appeared together with the demonic energy, slamming into the unknown void with one palm! in the void. Two embarrassed figures got into it. It is the Great Emperor Zhengtian and the Great Emperor False God. "Damn." "Why is this Heavenly Demon Sect founder so strong, too strong! He is simply not a human being!" The Great Emperor Zhengtian''s eyes were full of horror, and his face was extremely ugly. From now on, his Righteous Dao Alliance was completely over. On the side, the False God Emperor was equally ugly, but he was silent. boom! At this moment, a ray of golden light appeared behind them! "what!" The expressions of the two of them changed drastically! Even if they escaped to the void, the attack of the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect would follow! "Damn!" "There is no escape!" For the first time, Emperor Zhengtian felt the fear of death! "..." The vicious look in the eyes of the False God Emperor swept out, and then he slammed a palm on the Emperor Zhengtian next to him, and smiled viciously: "Brother Zhengtian, I''m sorry, I will help you to avenge your revenge! " "So, just use your life for mine!" Chapter 329 The palm of the false god fell heavily on the defenseless Emperor Zhengtian. In an instant, his body flew upside down, rushing directly towards the oncoming golden light from the sky! "Dead Daoist friends don''t die poor Daoists!" "Zhengtian, farewell!" With this power, the False God Emperor instantly burst out tens of thousands of meters away! "Grass!" "False God, you must not die!" Emperor Zhengtian never imagined that his partner would make a sneak attack at this time! His face turned pale instantly, and he cursed! However. No matter how he cursed, what greeted him was the world-destroying golden light of ten thousand-level belief power! boom! In an instant! The dazzling golden light enveloped his body! "what!" "Ah-" "what!" A burst of screams kept ringing. I saw that his body was constantly disintegrating in the golden light. Even if it is to display the power of the emperor, it will not help! "Um?" Above the sky, Ning Tian frowned slightly. At this moment, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and he looked not far away. His eyes seemed to penetrate the sky. soon. is to see. hundreds of thousands of meters. An embarrassed figure burst out at an extremely fast speed. It is the False God Emperor! "run?" There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then the Scarlet Heaven Sword appeared in his hand again. He raised Chi Xiao, the flames filled the sky, and came with him. All eyes were on him. "What is the ancestor doing?" The powerhouses of the four sects, and everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect was full of doubts. soon. When Ning Tian swung his sword out, their pupils shrank suddenly, and the doubts in their hearts disappeared instantly! "Fuck!" "So arrogant!?" "hiss¡­¡­!" I saw that Ning Tian swung out a sword. Under the simultaneous action of demonic energy and spiritual energy, the flaming sword glow expanded from a few hundred meters to tens of thousands of meters, and then in just an instant, it became hundreds of thousands of meters! "Good... what a long sword!!!" Everyone''s eyes widened! "A sword lifts the sky!" Ning Tian snorted lightly, and then a sword fell! boom! Boom! The sword beams of hundreds of thousands of meters emerged from the Xizhou sky, as if they were going to illuminate the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! At this moment, those forces in Tianlingyu who were still watching, suddenly saw this sword Qingtian, and suddenly their faces changed greatly! "The Demon Sect!" "Golden Giant!" "That is, the legendary patriarch!" "The Demon Sect actually broke the attack of the Righteous Path Alliance!" "hiss¡­¡­!" "how can that be!" this moment. Everyone in the Tianling Territory saw the flames of swords rising hundreds of thousands of meters from the Western Continent, all of them looked solemn, and the sound of breathing cold air could not stop! No one thought of it. The Demon Sect would actually fight back in a desperate situation! Could it be. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, is it really so defiant! in the void. The False God Emperor ran wildly. At this moment, there is no thought of revenge in his heart. He only thinks that if he can escape from the Heavenly Spirit Realm, he will never set foot here for half a step in his life! The legendary patriarch is not an existence he can provoke at all! boom! at this time. There was a ray of red in his eyes! It was a flame, it was a life-threatening sword glow! "hateful!" "Escaped for hundreds of thousands of meters, still don''t let me go!?" The False God Emperor''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth. He can''t die here. Absolutely not! "Essence and blood are ashamed of wood! With the soul, return to life!" The False God Emperor vomited blood while casting the spell, but he couldn''t care about so much. If he wanted to survive, he had to sacrifice some! "Soul, wow..." "Wow¡­¡­" "Soul annihilation, protect your life!" Finally, after spitting out blood, the False God Emperor finished his release. Also at this time. The hundreds of thousands of meters of flame sword light finally fell on him! At this moment, a strange energy surged out, shrouded in the body of the False God Emperor, and soon, his whole person disappeared in the flames of the sword! A sword cold light shines on the heavenly spirit! Countless people in Tianlingyu raised their heads and looked at the place where the sword light fell. The hearts of countless people are full of deep shock! This sword. Enough, God! boom! Boom! Where the sword glow fell, the earth was torn apart, the mountains were shattered, and the rivers stopped flowing! "Wow!" A bloody man emerged from the void, it was the False God Emperor! At this moment, he was extremely embarrassed, all the wounds on his body were hideous, and the lower half of his body had disappeared. "Legendary Patriarch, too strong..." "Heavenly Spirit Realm is too scary..." "Even if I die in the future, I won''t set foot in the Heavenly Spirit Realm for half a step!" The moment the sound fell, he rushed into the void and disappeared in a blink of an eye. this moment. The False God Emperor didn''t have the slightest idea of ??revenge in his heart. Because, he understood in his heart. revenge? Does he fit? False God Heavenly Palace, is it worthy? ¡­ ¡­ Xizhou. Ning Tian, ??who was transformed into a thousand feet, looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes. "Unfortunately, I ran away." He shook his head. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay! Ancestor is already very strong! Eleven emperor-level powerhouses, ten died, and one escaped with serious injuries. This record is enough to disdain all the geniuses of the ages! "And you." Ning Tian looked aside, his eyes fell on the thirteen god emperor realm powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance. While the gods and demons are destroyed, there is still a period of time, so let''s solve everything! "Patriarch, no, don''t kill us, we are willing to surrender!" "We are willing to be the dogs of the Demon Sect!" The thirteen god emperor realm powerhouses trembled and hurriedly begged for mercy. "Be the dog of my Demon Cult?" "You guys too?" Ning Tian sneered, raised his palm, and slammed down! The sky-like big hand fell on the thirteen strong men, and in the screams, they were like ants, and they were instantly wiped away. boom! After killing thirteen god emperor realm powerhouses, Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the army of hundreds of thousands of Righteous Path Alliance! There was a flash of malice in his eyes, and several palms slammed out! In his eyes, these hundreds of thousands of people are like ants, and their lives are so cheap! At this moment, he was killed! He showed no mercy. Because, if it weren''t for him today, the one who would be reduced to this level would definitely be a disciple of his Demon Sect! in this world. The weak are not worthy of sympathy! "Ahhh!" "what--" The screams were endless. It''s like hell on earth! soon. Bloody smell, confused all around! The whole forest is full of corpses. Everyone, watching this scene in shock, the impact of the blood on them made their hearts more determined! After a long time. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Righteous Dao Alliance have been turned into bones. "Kill, kill!" The black light in Ning Tian''s left eye was already full of scarlet! After killing the red eyes, he turned out to have a vague tendency to be completely obsessed! "not good!" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing''s face changed, and a dignified look appeared in his beautiful eyes. If this goes on, Ning Tian may be completely swallowed up by the devilish energy! Chapter 330 "Husband...!" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, without any hesitation, rushed towards Ning Tian above the sky. "do not come!" However, she is not yet close. In the sky, Ning Tian''s thunderous and furious voice sounded, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s alright, I can control it, wife, don''t worry about me, take advantage of this moment, and destroy the Right Way Alliance..." "Even, I have an idea." "what idea?" Hearing this, everyone below couldn''t help but be stunned. "Take advantage of this time to unify the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm." Ning Tian''s voice sounded from above the sky. "..." Everyone was surprised. Unify the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! ? Is the patriarch''s appetite so big? but¡­¡­ If it is the ancestor, maybe it can really be done! The biggest enemy, the Righteous Path Alliance has been eliminated, and no one can stop the pace of the Demon Sect! "Patriarch, what if someone doesn''t obey?" At this time, the elder Taishang frowned slightly and asked. The crowd was silent. And in the sky, only one word sounded. "kill!" Hearing this, the elder Taishang flashed a gleam in his eyes and nodded sharply. Tianbao Holy Land, Ling Xiaozong, Supreme Divine Kingdom, and the Great Compassion Palace were stunned for a moment. They didn''t have any dissatisfaction in their hearts when they heard the ancestor said that they wanted to unify the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Instead, look forward to it. Because the ancestor is not the kind of villain of the Zhengdao League, at least he does things upright. Surrendering to the Righteous Path Alliance and surrendering to the Demon Sect are two different things! Anyone with discernment can see clearly. How did the Demon Sect become stronger and stronger under the leadership of the ancestors! And this moment. Above the sky, there seemed to be golden light flashing in Ning Tian''s eyes. He murmured. "The Nine Realms of Profound Sky, the world thinks that only the Heavenly Spirit Realm is the weakest, then I will prove in a few years, let the other Eight Realms and those unknown places take a good look, the Heavenly Spirit Realm under the rule of the Demon Sect. , what a change it will be!" "..." "..." Hearing this, everyone was shocked! The Heavenly Spirit Domain is above the Nine Domains! ? They didn''t even dare to think about it, because the Profound Sky Continent was simply too huge! Is what the ancestor said really possible? ¡¾You shocked everyone! ¡¿ [Reward: God and Demon Transformation Card, which can absorb some of the power of gods and demons and convert it into its own strength. ¡¿ now, The sound of the system sounded again. Ning Tian ignored it, because at this moment, he was enduring the destruction of the power of gods and demons in his body. To use the power of the Heavenly Venerate to mobilize the Heavenly God body, and to add a huge demonic energy into the body, this is simply crazy! "Husband... are you really all right?" It''s different from the shock of everyone. Luo Wuqing didn''t think about those things. Her eyes were always on Ning Tian''s body. Although her pretty face was cold, there was a hint of warm worry in her eyes. "I should be fine." Ning Tian shook his head and forced a far-fetched smile at Luo Wuqing, "Don''t worry my wife, your husband doesn''t die so easily, let''s do what I told you first." "Um." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing also knew that he was no match for him, so he nodded. Just as she was about to leave, she turned around again, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??"Wait for me to come back." When she was done, she turned around. Step into the void and appear above the sky. The eyes of everyone in the Demon Sect fell on her. "All disciples and elders, kill with me!" "Yes!" "Follow your orders, Empress!" moment. All the disciples, the elders'' eyes flickered, and the fighting spirit rose to the sky! The counterattack from the Demon Sect is about to begin! Seeing this scene, the four sect powerhouses looked at each other with strange expressions. It all turned around too quickly. At once¡­¡­ It''s like dreaming. They all looked at Ning Tian, ??who was transformed into a thousand feet, all of which were brought about by the ancestors¡ªmiracles. "The sky in Tianlingyu has finally changed." "The order that has been maintained for millions of years is finally broken." The Lord of the Kingdom of God sighed, but there was a glint in his eyes. "It''s fortunate that we made the right choice." The masters of the remaining three sects all breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­ ¡­ When the banner of the Demon Sect was raised that day, the remnants of the Righteous Dao League were self-defeating. Killing sound. keep ringing. The people of the Demon Sect also perfectly implemented what Ning Tian said. Those who do not obey, kill them! It was also at this moment that everyone in the Heavenly Spirit Realm understood the ambitions of the Heavenly Demon Sect! Unify the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! For millions of years, the Tianlingyu has its own order, and there has never been a single power, but at this moment, the order that has been maintained for millions of years is finally going to be broken today! Under the entire spiritual realm, no one is the opponent of the Empress at all. not to mention. Some power lords are not stupid. To resist is to die. There is no doubt about that. So, the whole process is simple and unexpectedly smooth. ¡­ hours later. The war has come to an end. Above the sky, when Luo Wuqing appeared, everyone''s eyes were bright. from today. The Heavenly Demon Sect has become the well-deserved number one force, and will rule the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! "What about your husband?" When Luo Wuqing arrived, she didn''t see Ning Tian who was in full form, and could not help but frown slightly, looking at some of the elders who stayed in the Demon Sect. "Back to the Empress, the Patriarch is there." The elders bowed slightly, and then pointed not far away. Ning Tian had long since retired from the state of being destroyed by gods and demons. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his brows furrowed, and his expression seemed to be a little dignified. Seeing this, Luo walked ruthlessly. Before she could get close, Ning Tian felt the familiar aura, opened his eyes, and looked over. "Wife, is it over?" "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly, then frowned and looked at Ning Tian: "Husband, is this...?" "It''s okay, don''t worry." Ning Tian gave her a far-fetched smile, then slowly got up, "The Demon Sect has done such a big thing, shouldn''t we celebrate it?" He pushed her aside. He followed behind him, walking slowly. However, no one noticed. When he got up, he gently pulled up his clothes. And vaguely, there seems to be a trace of black air flowing out of the clothes. The two walked in front of the crowd. "Patriarch, Empress!" Seeing the two coming, everyone hurriedly saluted, and their eyes were full of deep awe. The two in front of you. It is the strongest combat power in the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain! The strongest man! "Thank you for your hard work." A glimmer of light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s eyes, and he looked at the four powerhouses, and said in a cold voice, "I believe that your choice will not disappoint you." "Then thank you Empress." Hearing this, the masters of the four sects were all overjoyed. With this sentence. them, Steady! Chapter 331 "hey-hey." The masters of the four sects laughed heartily. They naturally understood in their hearts that with the words of the Empress, their status in the Heavenly Spirit Realm would rise, and they would be out of control! After talking for a long time. "Patriarch, Empress, now that the crisis is over, you have to clean the battlefield, so I won''t bother you." Holy Master Tianbao smiled and bowed to Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing. Immediately, everyone did not intend to stay, and expressed their intention to leave. After all, the rest of the matter is naturally finished by the Demon Sect. "I am also ready to leave the Supreme Divine Kingdom." The Lord of the Kingdom of God laughed, and when he was about to leave, he found that his horse was gone. "Hey, Yueling, can you see my horse?" He frowned and asked aloud. "What?" Princess Yueling was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "Father, I haven''t seen your horse." "..." The Lord of the Kingdom of God frowned slightly, and then he fought a battle. Why is his god horse gone? Just when he was suspicious. Suddenly, Zhu Yuanbao walked towards the crowd humming a small tune, and he was still pulling a rope in his hand, and the rope was tied with the corpse of a god horse. "Uh, that, Lord of the Kingdom of God, isn''t this the god horse you lost?" Holy Master Tianbao coughed and asked tentatively. The face of the Lord of the Kingdom of God turned black, and nodded with gritted teeth. Everyone: "..." "Holy Son, I''m darling, what are you doing?" The Taoist Tianbao hurried over and asked Zhu Yuanbao. "What''s wrong?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, and saw that everyone''s eyes were falling on him. He couldn''t help scratching his head. "Why are you all looking at me? After the war, shouldn''t there be a celebration feast? You and I are both cooks, so I''ll just improve the food." Lord of the Kingdom of God: "..." Everyone: "..." Good... good cook. "That''s all." The Lord of the Kingdom of God waved his hand, "Forget it, just treat me as a god horse and die for food." "hey-hey." Zhu Yuanbao smiled and said proudly: "The country lord, I learned the technique of stewing horses from that girl Youqin, and I will keep you and eat three bowls with tears later!" "Impossible, this is my favorite horse, how can it be so eloquent?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God waved his hand with a face of determination. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but smile. After the war was over, the atmosphere also relaxed a lot. "Since it is said that there is a celebration feast after the war, let''s hold it." At this time, Luo Wuqing''s red lips slightly opened, and she opened her mouth slowly. She looked at Ning Tian and asked, "Husband, what do you think?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, but his face was abnormally dark. He squeezed out a forced smile, "Then, according to everyone''s..." Suddenly, he hadn''t finished speaking. A huge demonic energy burst out from his body. boom! At the same time, the Buddha Pagoda appeared. He suppressed most of the demonic energy in time, and then turned into a ray of cold light again, entering Ning Tian''s eyebrows. Also at this time. Ning Tian''s eyes darkened and he completely lost consciousness. There was a thick black aura permeating his body. The sudden scene, everyone did not expect, when they reacted, their faces changed greatly. "Ancestor!" "Master, are you alright!?" "..." Everyone felt a little stunned by this sudden scene. At this moment, a soft imperial prestige enveloped Ning Tian, ??Luo Wuqing gently hugged him in his arms, looking at the black energy circulating in Ning Tian, ??her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her expression was unusually solemn. "Empress, is this the patriarch?" The powerhouses looked at each other one after another, their eyes full of doubts. "It''s okay, maybe it''s too much consumption." Luo Wuqing shook his head, and she thought about stabilizing everyone first, and she looked at everyone coldly, "Don''t make any noise about this." After speaking, she picked up Ning Tian and flew to the back mountain. Seeing this scene, the strong people looked solemn, but more worried. ¡­ ¡­ The back mountain of the Demon Sect. in the holy pool. Luo Wuqing gently placed Ning Tian on the stone surface in the pool, looking at the traces of demonic energy flowing around her body, her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. "What exactly is this?" She murmured. This kind of demonic energy, even if she uses the Diwei aura, she cannot remove it. "and also¡­¡­" "Just now, the Buddha Pagoda seems to have penetrated into my husband''s body. What does this mean?" The voice of doubt rang in the holy pool. After a while again. Ning Tian did not have any tendency to wake up, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and after checking that Ning Tian''s vitality was no problem, he was a little worried and set up a formation to guard. After everything was done, she left quietly. perhaps. The entry of the Buddha Pagoda brought Ning Tian an opportunity. ¡­ now. In a dark space, Ning Tian''s consciousness appeared here. "here is¡­¡­" Looking around, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. And soon, the system''s voice sounded, answering his doubts: "Host, this is the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda. You will use the God-Devil Conversion Card here to remove the magic energy from your body." "And the magic energy will also transform its own strength." "The first floor of the Buddha Tower?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian frowned, "Then when can I get out of here?" He didn''t forget that he was still in a coma. If it was too long, his stupid wife would definitely be worried. System: "Just wait until the God-Devil Transformation Card is used up." "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly and let out a long sigh of relief. If that''s the case, then make good use of the God-Devil Transformation Card to improve your strength. "System, use the God and Demon Transformation Card." He took a deep breath and said silently in his heart. [In use, God and Demon Transformation Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ moment. But after the system sound fell. On the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda, several black-qi ghosts appeared, and they kept rushing towards Ning Tian. "Host, this is transformed from the breath of gods and demons, destroy them, use the gods and demons transformation card, and improve yourself." "Um." Ning Tian nodded. Then, the Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared in his hand, and he looked coldly at several black-qi ghosts rushing towards him, and the kendo was instantly slashed, but in an instant, several ghosts died under the sword and turned into a strong spiritual energy, rushing into Ning Tian''s body. . "Is this what the system says, transformation?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. at the same time. When several ghosts dissipated, a new one appeared. These ghosts keep coming. Ning Tian didn''t dislike it either, and killed them all under the sword. On the first floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, the figures flickered and moved, and the flames of the sword flashed constantly in the dark space! ¡­ ¡­ Ning Tian outside fell into a coma and fell into a deep sleep, But who would have thought that his conscious body was in the Buddha Pagoda, fighting endlessly! Chapter 332 within a few days. Luo Wuqing would go to the back mountain from time to time, but unfortunately, Ning Tian in the holy pond showed no sign of waking up. But the only thing that could make her breathe a sigh of relief was. At the very least, Ning Tian''s vital signs were very stable. This shows that, in addition to being lethargic, at least life is worry-free. "Hey¡­¡­" in the holy pool. Luo ruthlessly sighed and turned to leave. After the Heavenly Demon Sect unified the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, there are still many things waiting for her to deal with. ¡­ ¡­ Several months have passed since Ning Tian fell into a coma. Under the leadership of Luo Wuqing, Tianlingyu also completely ushered in the rule of Tianmo Sect. Everything is in order. This also allowed everyone in the Heavenly Spirit Domain to see the means of the Empress! Kill decisively. Not a vase! but. these months. The patriarch who really turned the scale of victory over has not shown up for a long time. This also made many people suspicious. Is it true that during this war, the Patriarch was also seriously injured. a time. Many people speculate about the situation. Xizhou. Several months have passed since the last war ended. The unsightly Demon Sect that was originally destroyed has gradually returned to its former glory. Many buildings have already been repaired. Anyway, for the Demon Sect, they are already very familiar with the destruction of buildings, so they are very skilled in cultivation. Don''t ask why they are so skilled. Everything, just because of that man. Inside the Temple of Heaven. "Elder Taishang, can the Heavenly Spirit Realm be peaceful recently?" Luo Wuqing sat on the high seat above the main hall. She looked at the group of elders below, and asked in a cold voice. "Empress Hui, except that some small forces have been spreading rumors about the ancestors, everything is fine." The elders said respectfully. Grandfather burp? Hearing this, a group of elders in the hall could not help but twitch. The person who spread this rumor is really a goddamn talent. "Oh?" "Is there such a person?" A faint killing intent flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, she waved her hand indifferently, and said lightly: "In this case, you should bring some people to the elders and destroy them." "Yes, Empress!" The Supreme Elder nodded. At this time, Luo Wuqing got up slightly, looking at the appearance, it seemed that he was going to go out. "You guys stay in the Demon Sect, I''m going to see a different friend." After she finished speaking, she turned around, stepped into the void, and disappeared. "A different friend?" Hearing this, a group of elders in the hall froze in place. Can not help but some doubts. ¡­ The land of mountains. Here, surrounded by mountains, it is like a fairyland on earth. On the sky, a beautiful figure stepped out from the void, her beautiful eyes fell on the mountains below, and she seemed to be counting numbers in her mouth. "three¡­" "two¡­" "one¡­" Instantaneous sound. boom! A roar sounded. Immediately after. In the mountain below, the birds flew up in shock, and countless monsters fled. A holy light barrier appeared from the mountains and landed in front of Luo Wuqing''s eyes. "A few months have passed, and this Jade Pond Holy Land should also come out of the closed mountain formation." She murmured. I saw the holy light barrier in front of me slowly dissipating. Then, countless buildings in Yaochi appeared in front of them. After several months of repairs, the Jade Lake Holy Land has gradually recovered. call out! at this time. A beautiful figure flew from the Holy Land of Yaochi, accompanied by a burst of laughter like a silver bell. "Giggle." "I didn''t expect that you would come to my Yaochi after my Yaochi closing formation was lifted." The Queen Mother of the West appeared beside Luo Wuqing, and while she was talking, she looked at Luo Wuqing''s side. "stop looking." "He''s not in now." Luo Wuqing said calmly. "Oh¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West snorted, obviously a little disappointed. "Husband, something happened, go to the Demon Sect with me, and by the way, tell me what happened in the past few months." Luo Wuqing looked at the Queen Mother of the West and said slowly. "Um?!" "What! [Biquge 520 www.biquge520.xyz]? An accident happened to the ancestor?" Hearing this, the loss on the face of the Queen Mother of the West instantly dissipated, replaced by a trace of panic and worry. "What happened to the grandfather?" "Come with me." Luo Wuqing didn''t explain too much, just shook his head and said to the Queen Mother of the West. "Row." The Queen Mother of the West nodded slightly, her eyes full of anxiety. The two women set off. Within Yaochi, seeing the Holy Master of his own family who couldn''t wait to leave just after the closing of the mountain was lifted, the elders of Yaochi couldn''t help but be speechless for a while. perhaps. This is a woman in love. ¡­ ¡­ Along the way, Luo Wuqing also slowly told what happened in the past six months to the Queen Mother of the West. When she heard that Ning Tian defeated dozens of great emperors alone, the Queen Mother of the West was very proud. It can also help the ancestors to share. soon. The two women returned to the Demon Sect and came to the Holy Pond of Houshan Mountain. "Master this is..." Seeing Ning Tian who was in a coma lying on the stone in the center of the holy pond, the Queen Mother of the West frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes full of worry. "I don''t know." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, "Although my husband has been in a coma for several months, it is not life-threatening, and¡ª" Speaking of this, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes. "There is still some black energy in his body." "Darkness?" The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she asked tentatively, "Could it be that it is demonic energy?" "perhaps." "Come and see." Luo Wuqing waved to the Queen Mother of the West. "Um?" The Queen Mother of the West came over with doubts. The two women walked into the holy pool, and the pool water quickly wet the clothes of the two women, but the two did not care. "look." Luo Wuqing slowly loosened Ning Tian''s clothes while speaking, and then pointed at his Chiguo''s upper body with his jade finger, and said, "These black lines seem to be printed on the husband''s body." "really¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West touched it, and it really was. "Will these black qi have an impression on the patriarch?" she asked. Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, I have been observing for the past few months. At first, these black qi spread all over my husband''s body, but as the coma time passed, these black lines became less and less." "So, I think, maybe the husband''s coma is to eliminate these black lines." "..." Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West fell into silence, she silently looked at Ning Tian. In this way, if the Patriarch wants to wake up, wouldn''t it be possible to wake up only by eliminating all the black lines? "Um?" Suddenly, her pretty face changed, and a look of joy flashed in her eyes. because. Just now she seemed to see that the patriarch''s finger moved? Chapter 333 "I, I seem to have seen the ancestor move!" The Queen Mother of the West opened her red lips slightly, and a look of joy flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Um?" "real?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Ning Tian, ??but Ning Tian on the stone face still closed his eyes, and a faint black air flowed out from his body. This look, where does it look like to wake up? "It''s clearly not moving." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "Really! He really moved!" The Queen Mother of the West pouted, looking up and down Ning Tian, ??who was lying on the stone face, with a glint in her eyes. She did see that Ning Tian''s fingers moved slightly just now. This shows that Ning Tian''s life is worry-free. and¡­¡­ The current Patriarch is unconscious, doesn''t that mean she can do whatever she wants! ? soon~ There was a playful look in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she looked at Luo Wuqing: "I know why the Patriarch didn''t wake up." "Um?" Luo Wuqing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the Queen Mother of the West suspiciously, "Why?" "The ancestor is working hard to dispel these demonic qi, but it is difficult to quickly dispel these demonic qi with his own strength, so we need our help." The Queen Mother of the West said solemnly. "However, I have tried various methods, and it has no effect at all." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "No no no." "That''s your way of being useless." "I know a way to help the ancestors wake up completely through the strength of the two of us!" The Queen Mother of the West said with seriousness on her face. "Huh? In what way?" "This is my special treatment method in Yaochi Holy Land, hum ~ it is called, color massage method!" The Queen Mother of the West said with a proud face, she leaned over, and whispered a few words in Luo''s ruthless ear. "..." In the holy pool, there was silence for a long time. After a while. Swish! On Luo''s ruthless pretty face, a blush instantly appeared! "Really... do you really want to do this?" She looked at the Queen Mother of the West a little hesitantly, but she still didn''t believe that the so-called color massage was really useful. "Of course it''s true. I can''t lie to you for the sake of the ancestor, right?" The Queen Mother of the West was talking nonsense with a blushing face and a heartbeat. "..." Luo was ruthlessly silent, the back of his ears was full of crimson. After a while, she gritted her silver teeth, clenched her small fists, and walked towards Ning Tian as if she had gathered up her courage. Under the playful gaze of the Queen Mother of the West. She slowly took off her clothes, and her delicate body like a jade sculpture came into view. Then, blushing, she gently helped Ning Tian take off his clothes. The color massage method said by the Queen Mother of the West is too strange! "Chuck~" "Ancestor, my little wife is doing well, right?" The Queen Mother of the West giggled, her eyes full of playfulness. Then, looking at Luo Wuqing who was serving Ning Tian, ??she couldn''t help but walk over. ¡­ ¡­ now. The first floor of the Buddha Tower. Ning Tian didn''t know that he could still have such good things after he was in a coma. At this time, he was still in the midst of endless slaughter! "Host, there are the last hundred left!" at this time. The system prompt sounded from his mind. A blue light curtain also appeared in front of Ning Tian''s eyes at this time! [Transformation of gods and demons: 9999001000000] Unknowingly, in the past few months, he has killed nearly a million ghosts on the first floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda! "Roar¡­¡­!" In the dark layer, there are several ghosts rushing! "Just one hundred? Simple." A coldness flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his figure turned into a ghost, and disappeared in place out of thin air, rushing towards several ghosts in an instant! these months. His strength is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! and. The most terrifying thing is that in the past few months, his Taoism has also improved at a terrifying speed! boom! in a dark layer. The sword light flickered, accompanied by the clap of fists, and a lot of black shadows were instantly extinguished. After a few minutes. "Wind Thunder Palm!" boom! In the darkness, thousands of wind and thunder flickered into a cold palm, slamming into the last shadow! "Uhhh-" The ghost screamed constantly. In an instant, it disappeared! "call¡­¡­" The wind and thunder dissipated on Ning Tian''s body, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the transformation of gods and demons had finally reached one million. "It''s finally over." "System, how long have I stayed in this Buddha Tower?" "March long." "Three months?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, "It seems that we have to go out as soon as possible." Make up your mind. He started the last step in the transformation of gods and demons, and it was also the most important step! "System, let''s start to release the energy of transformation of gods and demons." Ning Tian said something. Then, sit cross-legged. Running Tianshenlu and Sansheng Palace at the same time, the huge spiritual sea in the body began to boil at this time! [The host is accepting the spirit of transformation of gods and demons! ¡¿ ¡¾Please prepare your host! ¡¿ ¡¾3! ¡¿ ¡¾2! ¡¿ ¡¾1! ¡¿ The system sound fell instantly. boom! A roar erupted! The energy of the transformation of gods and demons forced into Ning Tian''s body like a empowerment! His eyes lit up instantly! strength! This is the power he desires! "call!" He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and began to absorb the energy of transformation of gods and demons directly in his heart! ¡¾It is absorbing! ¡¿ [The tenfold absorption has expired, and the current hundredfold absorption has been opened! ¡¿ With the system tone down. The energy of transformation of gods and demons is absorbed faster! After half an hour. boom! A huge momentum spread from Ning Tian''s body! [The host has broken through the Nine Stars of the Heavenly Venerate Realm! ¡¿ [Kendo has broken through to its peak! ¡¿ [Boxing has broken through to the pinnacle! ¡¿ [The road of wind and thunder has broken through to its peak! ¡¿ [The palm road has broken through to the pinnacle! ¡¿ [Void Road has broken through to perfection! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ The system sound keeps ringing in my mind! At this moment, Ning Tian''s situation was rising all the way, and he absorbed the energy of millions of gods and demons. He broke through several realms in one fell swoop, and he was only one step away from stepping into the realm of God Emperor, and, during these months of training. Several of his Dao attainments also have breakthroughs and comprehension! Even some, have reached the limit! There is only one realm of strength, and you can come to the legendary Taoism and become a saint! "call¡­¡­" "Really cool!" Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. These three months of training have not been in vain! This improvement in strength is the best proof! System: "Host, friendly reminder, you still have a little god and demon totem on your body, it is recommended to remove it." Ning Tian nodded slightly. now. After the aura of a million gods and demons dissipated, the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda was completely lit up. However, Ning Tian was not in a hurry to check. Instead, he stretched. "I''ve been in a coma for months, and it''s time to wake up." He murmured. The conscious body disappeared into the first layer. Chapter 334 in the holy pool. Poor Ning was already naked. After falling into a coma, he was hit by a star. Really, it''s too bad. This is simply losing (dry) heart (getting) sick (floating) crazy (bright)! Does it really work if we do this? Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was slightly red, a blurred color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she couldn''t help looking at the Queen Mother of the West. "Hey, it must be useful!" The Queen Mother of the West smiled and pressed Ning Tian''s head in her arms as she spoke. "You... won''t you suffocate him?" "Probably not." The Queen Mother of the West thought for a while, and her beautiful eyes turned, with a serious face: "Anyway, the Patriarch is also a cultivator, how can he die so easily." "Fine." Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. Then, blushing one after another, she did what the Queen Mother of the West taught her. Both women continued to serve Ning Tian. "what¡­¡­" at this time. Luo Wuqing suddenly heard a surprised voice. "Um?" "What''s wrong?" As the Queen Mother of the West said, she buried Ning Tian''s face in her turbulent arms. That look. As if wishing to suffocate Ning Tian to death. "He, he... has a reaction..." Luo ruthlessly hesitantly said. "Oh?" When the Queen Mother of the West heard this, she suddenly became energetic, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she looked over in an instant, she licked her red lips and giggled: "Yes, that''s it! Don''t stop! Look, the Patriarch will definitely wake up when he reacts. here!" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. Although I think this method is too shy, but it seems to have some effect so far. She bit her red lips lightly, and slowly stretched out her jade hand. "Then... do as you say." After a few minutes. When Ning Tian''s conscious body returned to his body, he always felt that the whole body was cold. and. The most important thing is that it is difficult to breathe, and there is something round on the face. Is this someone trying to murder themselves? Confused, he stretched out his hand, trying to push away what was pressing on his face. When he touched it, he was stunned. Steamed bun? Um? Could it be that you are hungry? It seems that we still need to do it. In the midst of confusion, Ning Tianxia consciously regarded this soft thing as a delicious steamed bun, then opened his mouth slightly and bit it. fragrant. soft. He had never eaten such a delicious big bun. "Sigh~" But at this moment, a voice sounded in my ear. Ning Tian''s eyes widened immediately, and he suddenly woke up. He let go of his mouth suddenly. In front of him is a big bun. Makes him a little dizzy. Damn. The problem of halo ball, when will it be cured. "No, you...what are you doing?" Ning Tian looked at the two girls, then looked at himself, with a confused look on his face. Soul question. Grass! Not right! What about my father''s clothes? At this moment, he fell into silence. Could it be that after he fell into a coma, he was tragically...? Is this a gain or a loss? "ah." "Master, are you awake?" The Queen Mother of the West hummed a little tune, and as if nothing had happened, she put away the weapon that wanted to suffocate Ning Tian. "Husband, you finally woke up." Seeing Ning Tian wake up, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with joy. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, and after looking at it, the words he wanted to say were instantly blocked. He looked at Luo Rui. Luo ruthlessly looked at him. "..." "..." The two fell into a speechless silence! "Then what, wife, can you let go of my what?" Ning Tian coughed dryly, which was indeed a little painful. "..." Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. then. Swish it! His face flushed instantly, and his hands suddenly loosened. As expected of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, the body''s reaction speed is so fast! "Giggle." Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West was smiling and her body was shaking. She leaned over and whispered in Ning Tian''s ear, "Ancestor, look at my color massage method, do you still like it?" She winked like silk, and inadvertently the charm flowed out. At this time. Although Ning Tian could resist it, he refused to do it. "Humph." Ning Tian snorted coldly, and held the Queen Mother of the West in his arms. Then he slapped her ass with a big hand and said, "How could I like a serious person like me?" "So, I''m going to teach you a lesson now." "Teach you, what is the big world, the biggest husband!" "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ning Tian with a provocative face, and giggled: "Come on, I really want to experience the truth of the ancestors." "Humph!" Ning Tian snorted coldly. "Take your time, I remember, there are still some things in the church... ah." At this time, our Lady Empress wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but before she could leave, someone grabbed her wrist. "Hey, the wife who should come will always come, you can''t escape~" Ning Tian smiled, hugged one in one hand, and then ran the [Void Road], and the three instantly disappeared into the holy pool. ¡­ inside the room. The three emerged from the void. Looking at the two girls on the big bed, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, and then he rushed over. ¡­ ¡­ the next day. When Ning Tian woke up from his sleep, he always felt some weight in his body. He opened his eyes slightly and smiled helplessly. It turned out that the large white legs of the two women were being placed on him very rudely. Immediately, he patiently adjusted their sleeping positions. Then Ning Tian looked at the two sleeping women, shook his head helplessly, and complained: "The fighting power of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations doesn''t seem to be strong." "call¡­¡­" "Is this the totem of the gods and demons still left?" Ning Tian looked at the black pattern on his chest, which looked like an evil ghost from hell. "System, what effect will this thing have?" he asked silently. System: "In short, the impact is very large. It is best for the host to deal with it in time. As for the treatment method, the host will find out by himself." Ning Tian: "..." "Fine." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and when he was about to get up, his two dazzling long legs pressed down again. One pushes him back to the bed again. "Wife, you are awake..." Ning Tian coughed and said. "Um." The two women nodded slightly, and then directly pressed Ning Tian onto the bed. "What are you doing?" "It''s early in the morning, isn''t it good?" Ning Tian swallowed his saliva and muttered softly as he looked at the bold two women. It seems that I still need to eat more of the barbecue whip made by that girl Youqin, otherwise it will be too empty and I can''t stand it! "What are you thinking?" Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes, and then pointed at the black pattern on Ning Tian''s chest angrily, and asked solemnly, "Husband, what is this?" Chapter 335 "This¡­¡­" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and before he finished speaking, the Queen Mother of the West just gently touched it with her fingers. "hiss¡­¡­" Involuntarily, Ning Tian gasped. "Um?" "Husband, what''s wrong?" Seeing this scene, the two women suddenly became a little nervous. "It''s all right, it just hurts a little bit. It needs to be rubbed with the little hands of the two wives." Ning Tian pretended to be in pain, squeezed out a forced smile, and said to the two women. "cut." "We don''t believe it." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the two girls breathed a sigh of relief and gave Ning Tian a big white eye. This guy just loves acting. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled, but a trace of cold sweat quietly flowed from his forehead. There was a dignified look in his eyes. Just now, he really felt the stinging pain brought by this god and demon totem, like a heart-piercing pain. However, in order not to make the two women worry too much, he could only forcibly endure it. Looks like this thing has to be removed sooner. This is a danger after all. "This thing on my husband''s body must be dealt with earlier." "Well, when I go back to Yaochi, I will look through the ancient books." At this time, the two women were still lying on his chest, studying the totem of the gods and demons, with a serious look, which made Ning Tian feel warm. There are women like this, what can a husband ask for? There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his big hand stretched out to hold the two girls in his arms. "Yeah, what are you doing?" The two girls exclaimed. "Don''t do anything, just do something you love to do." Ning Tian laughed loudly. Finally realized the big quilt. ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. Xizhou, the Demon Sect, in the Temple of the Demons. The four powerhouses all arrived as promised, and one by one fell into the hall. "Empress, did you ask us to come here?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God looked at Luo Wuqing above the hall with doubts and asked. There was a smile on Luo Wuqing''s mouth, and he looked at everyone in the hall: "Didn''t the celebration feast be delayed because of something last time? Today I''m thinking about making it up for everyone." "Oh?" "Make up for the celebration banquet?" Hearing this, everyone in the hall was stunned, and the Lord of the Kingdom of God reacted immediately and looked at Luo Wuqing tentatively, "Could it be that the Patriarch is awake?" Swish! all of a sudden. Inside the hall. Everyone''s eyes are looking over, their eyes are full of excitement and fanaticism! Has the master finally woke up? ? "Hey, if the patriarch wakes up, I must get a pair of patriarch''s original underwear. My intuition is more and more certain. What if this pair of underwear is worth more than a fairy?" "No, it''s already worth more than a fairy weapon now!" "Hey, the ancestor is awake! I can finally meet the mythical man!" Inside the hall, everyone was talking. then. The void emerged, and two figures stepped out from the void. It was Ning Tian and the Queen Mother of the West! "It''s the ancestor!" "The ancestor is not dead!" "Ah, even if you die, the ancestors won''t die!" "Hahaha! The legend of my Demon Sect is indeed immortal!" Seeing Ning Tian, ??everyone in the hall was excited! "Okay, you don''t have to be so excited, it''s not parting from life or death." Ning Tian smiled and waved his hand, signaling everyone in the hall to be quiet. "Hey, it''s the ancestor." In the hall, everyone nodded when they heard Ning Tian''s words. "Okay, let''s hold a celebration banquet directly." "Um!" soon. In the entire hall, the atmosphere suddenly became active. until-- "Give it up, let it all go." Zhu Yuanbao came pushing a huge dining table, and on the dining table, there were all kinds of dishes. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Saint Son Tianbao, who are you?" The elder Taishang frowned slightly, looking at Zhu Yuanbao in confusion. Seeing this scene, Holy Master Tianbao and the others turned black, humming a small tune and turning their heads to one side. sorry. From this moment on, their Heavenly Treasure Holy Land has temporarily lost this Holy Son. "hey-hey." Zhu Yuanbao smiled, and under the gazes of everyone in the hall, he mysteriously pointed to the dishes on the dining table, and solemnly introduced: "This is the horse of the Zhengdao League, this is the horse of the Happy Holy Land, and this is the horse of the Wuji Pavilion. , this is the horse of the Lord of the Kingdom of God..." "All in all, it''s a whole horse feast." "How is it, do you like it?" Zhu Yuanbao looked at everyone with a smile, "Everyone, do you want to eat horses?" "..." ... Hearing this sentence, everyone in the hall was stunned and looked a little weird. Although I know, this horse is not a horse. But for some reason, the words that came out of Zhu Yuanbao''s mouth seemed to have changed their taste. "Holy Master Tianbao, why can''t this holy son of your family get along with the horse?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God was at a loss. "What holy child? When did my Tianbao Holy Land have a holy child?" Holy Master Tianbao pretended to be confused. Lord of the Kingdom of God: "..." At this time, Zhu Yuanbao walked over with a smile, holding a plate of horse meat in his hand, "The lord, come and taste what I made for you, grilling mud horses." "I will not eat!" The Lord of the Kingdom of God is determined! "I am the lord of a dignified country, how can I eat my beloved horse?" "Even if the owner of this country starves to death, it is absolutely impossible to jump off the cliff of the supreme. Take a bite... Wait? It seems a little fragrant?" "Then what, Fatty, come and smell it for me." "If you don''t give me a pair of chopsticks, how will the owner of the country smell?" "Cough cough." "I have to say, it seems to be a little fragrant? The owner of the country should reluctantly take a small bite." "Hey, hey, the king eats slowly and saves some for others! That whip is reserved for me!!!" Inside the hall, Zhu Yuanbao''s voice that he wanted to cry without tears sounded. see this scene. The three people above the hall twitched. "Husband, has he always been like this?" "Well, this guy has a soft spot for horses since the last time." Ning Tian nodded slightly, he smiled, looked at the two women, and said, "Okay, wives, let''s eat too." Um. Although the two women do not need to eat at all, it is enough to absorb the spiritual energy, but why not eat with your husband? ¡­ ¡­ The celebration banquet is over. The three of Ning Tian had already arrived outside the hall, blowing the night wind. "Patriarch, I''ve been looking up information and reading various ancient books these days, and finally found a solution." The Queen Mother of the West straightened her hair that had been blown away by the wind, then blinked her eyes and looked at Ning Tian. "Oh?" "any solution?" Hearing this, both Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing''s eyes lit up. "The water of the gods." "Immersing the whole body with the water of the gods can not only relieve the abnormality of your body, but also improve the physique of the patriarch." The Queen Mother of the West said slowly. In the past few days, she also knew about Ning Tian''s physique. In fact, she had some guesses before, but it was only confirmed in the past few days. "The water of the gods?" The two were stunned. Then he looked at her and asked, "Where is the water of the gods?" Chapter 336 "Heavenly Sacred Pool." A glimmer of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, looking at the two of them, and said slowly. "It is said that the Heavenly Sacred Pond was transformed by a drop of blood essence from a Dacheng Heavenly Divine Body. It has survived to this day and still maintains its divinity. This Sacred Pond can not only disperse the gods and demons on you, the ancestor, but also enhance the ancestors of you. Celestial body." Heavenly Sacred Pool? A drop of blood essence from Dachengtian Divine Body? Hearing this, both Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. If it can dispel the totem of the gods and demons on the body, it can also improve the body of the gods. It simply kills two birds with one stone. but¡­¡­ "Heavenly Sacred Pond, where is it?" Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West seriously and asked. "The Misty Immortal Mountain." The Queen Mother of the West said slowly. "Missionary Immortal Mountain?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly. He always felt that this name seemed to be heard somewhere before, and it sounded familiar? "Could it be that it is the Misty Sect of the Sky Vault Domain?" At this time, while Ning Tian was thinking, Luo Wuqing spoke softly. "Mischievous Sect?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s expression suddenly became strange, and the girl who stole a horse suddenly came to mind. "Husband, do you know the Misty Sect?" Seeing Ning Tian''s reaction, the two women couldn''t help but look over. "Well, I heard it." Ning Tian nodded, looked at the two women and said slowly, "If it is the Misty Sect of the Vault of Heaven, I can ask the Supreme Divine Kingdom to help introduce it." "Oh?" "Why?" The two women were puzzled. "Is such that¡­¡­" Next, Ning Tian slowly explained some connections between the Supreme Divine Kingdom and the Misty Sect. "Oh?" "Girl Youqin, and Princess Yueling? Unexpectedly, Patriarch, your trip to Shenzhou City turned out to be so exciting~ Wearing an ugly mask, you can still attract two beautiful women to accompany you." After listening, there was a hint of slyness in the eyes of the Queen Mother of the West, and she said with a smile. "Huh? Don''t you know?" Ning Tian was stunned when he heard the words of the Queen Mother of the West. This girl must know her deeds in Shenzhou City, but why did she want to emphasize it again! ? and many more! Not right! Fraud! Sudden! There seemed to be a jade hand on his waist. His body was instantly hard, and he turned around mechanically, only to see Luo Wuqing showing a cold look on his pretty face. Ning Tian hurriedly coughed: "Cough, wife, calm down, I''m not interested in Youqin, that girl doesn''t care about a." "Humph." Luo snorted coldly. The jade hand on Ning Tian''s waist quietly fell. However, before Ning Tian could breathe a sigh of relief, the Queen Mother of the West said, "What about Princess Yueling?" Ning Tian: "..." Ning Tian glared at the Queen Mother of the West, while the Queen Mother of the West giggled and licked her red lips provocatively at him. This little wife, it seems that she still needs more tune ~ teach it! Hmm~ It seems that I have to teach her some truths tonight. "That''s it." At this time, Luo Wuqing didn''t seem to want to say more about this, glanced at Ning Tian, ??and said in a cold voice: "Forgive him, I don''t dare, or I will cut him!" "Cut? Not good?" The Queen Mother of the West raised her eyebrows. cut. What about her happiness? "Um?" Luo Wuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Hanmang looked over with flickering eyes. "Hey, let''s just follow your sister''s words." The Queen Mother of the West smiled quickly, and then she spread her hands towards Ning Tian in a helpless manner: "Master, if the eldest wife speaks, the little wife can''t help you." "Okay, when the banquet is almost finished, let''s call the people of Supreme Divine Kingdom to come over." Luo said ruthlessly. "Um." The two nodded. ¡­ ¡­ After half an hour. Inside the Temple of Heaven. Zhu Yuanbao and the Lord of the Divine Kingdom crossed each other''s shoulders. The faces of the two were a little red, and it seemed that they had drunk a lot of spirit wine. After all, this time was a banquet of the Demon Sect, and even if they could use their spiritual energy to sober up, they wouldn''t bother to do so. "Brother Zhu, you wait, I have more than 100,000 horses in the Supreme Divine Kingdom, and I will catch them all for you. At that time, I will eat braised horse whips, barbecue horse hooves, boiled horse heads..." "I don''t have much in the supreme kingdom of God, just as much! Enough!" The Lord of the Divine Kingdom hooked Zhu Yuanbao''s neck, patted his chest and muttered. "hey-hey." "Then I would like to thank the country lord, brother. I promise that you will eat the three bowls with tears in your eyes. I am familiar with this matter!" Zhu Yuanbao laughed directly. Seeing this scene, the corners of everyone''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This shit. After eating a horse, these two actually called brothers and sisters? "Holy Master, why didn''t I find out before that the Holy Son still has this kind of ability." The Taoist Tianbao scratched his head and said to the Holy Master Tianbao beside him. "..." The corner of Holy Master Tianbao''s mouth twitched. On the side, Yueling saw the scene and couldn''t help but help her forehead. She has a feeling that if they don''t stop the two, I am afraid that their entire war horses of the Supreme Divine Kingdom will be brutally murdered. at this time. The elder Taishang came, looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of God and Yueling, and said slowly, "The Lord of the Kingdom, Princess Yueling, the Patriarch invited you to go to the Wind and Rain Tower." "Ancestor?" Hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God, who was still drunk just now, suddenly woke up. "Elder Taishang, does the Patriarch have anything to do with us?" He looked carefully at the elder Taishang. "This, the old man doesn''t know, it shouldn''t be a bad thing, the lord of the country can rest assured." Elder Taishang shook his head. "Row." The Lord of the Kingdom of God nodded, and immediately walked towards Fengyulou with Yueling. ¡­ Storm Building. This was supposed to be the place where the Demon Sect entertained guests, but since there were too many people at the celebration banquet, it was chosen directly in the Temple of the Demons. When the Lord of the Kingdom of God and Yueling came to the Wind and Rain Tower, they saw that the three of Ning Tian were already sitting there waiting for their arrival. "See Patriarch, Empress and Holy Master of Yaochi." The Lord of the Kingdom of God bowed. The three people in front of him can be said to be the strongest three people in the Heavenly Spirit Domain at present, so he speaks cautiously. Yueling, who was on the side, also bowed. "The lord, you don''t have to be so restrained." Ning Tian smiled slightly and gestured towards the two of them, "Now they''re all on the same boat, please take a seat." "Um." Hearing this, the nervous heart of the Lord of the Kingdom of God was slightly relieved. In the past few months, with the help of the Demon Sect, their Supreme Divine Kingdom has also repelled the enemy army in the north. What''s more, the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm is now under the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and they are indeed people on the same boat. The two sat next to each other, and the maid of Feng Yu Lou quickly made two cups of hot tea for them. "good." "As expected of a good tea from the Demon Sect." The Lord of the Kingdom of God picked up the hot tea and took a sip. Then, he put down the teacup and looked at the three of Ning Tian, ??his expression gradually became serious, "I don''t know what the patriarch asked me and the little girl to come over, what is the so-called?" Chapter 337 Inside the Wind and Rain Building. The Lord of the Kingdom of God and Yueling looked at Ning Tian cautiously, waiting for his answer. Ning Tian didn''t rush to answer, but took a sip of tea first, moistened his throat, and said, "I want to go to Misty Sect." "Mischievous Sect?" Hearing this, the two Lords of the Kingdom of God were stunned. Yue Lingliu frowned slightly, looked at Ning Tian, ??and asked, "Patriarch, are you going to Misty Sect?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. The Lord of the Kingdom of God and Yueling both had doubts in their hearts, so they had to ask. However, before they could say anything, Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly, "Going to Misty Sect is naturally my business, you don''t need to ask more." Hearing this, the two opened their mouths, but stopped talking. The two fell silent. After a while. The Lord of the Kingdom of God nodded, looked at Yueling, and said, "Yueling, then you can take the Patriarch to the Misty Sect." "Um." "However, Patriarch." Halfway through the sentence, Yueling looked at Ning Tian, ??"It will take at least two weeks before I can leave for the Misty Sect." "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his brows, "Why?" "The Misty Sect is located within the Misty Immortal Mountain. The Misty Immortal Mountain is steep and there are many monsters. Therefore, the Misty Sect will close the mountain for a long time in order to prevent its disciples from being born." "Basically once every six months." "And it''s just two weeks before the next opening." "I see." Hearing this, Ning Tian understood something. No wonder that girl Youqin played so much last time, it turns out that she can only come out once every six months. "However, Yueling, are you a disciple of the Misty Sect, or..." Ning Tian looked at Yueling and asked suspiciously. "That''s right, I''m actually a nominal disciple of the Misty Sect, so I''m not affected by this condition." Yueling explained with a smile. "Um." "That''s fine, then in two days, I''ll come to your Shenzhou City." Ning Tian nodded slightly and said. In the entire Tianling Realm, the teleportation column that can realize one-domain teleportation seems to be only owned by the Supreme Divine Kingdom. Although the Demon Sect has already started preparations, it has not yet been completed. "Yes." "The ancestor, we will retire first." Now that a decision has been made. The Lord of the Kingdom of God and Yueling didn''t stay much, and after bowing to Ning Tian, ??the two of them retired. After the two Lords of the Kingdom of God left. In the Wind and Rain Building, there were only Ning Tian left. The three of them drank tea leisurely. After a while. Luo Wuqing put down the teacup, glanced at Ning Tian, ??and said, "Husband, do you need us to accompany you this time?" As soon as these words came out, the Queen Mother of the West also looked at Ning Tian. "No need." Ning Tian drank all the tea in the teacup, shook his head and chuckled, "If the two of you follow me, I''m afraid that the Misty Sect will directly close the mountain gate and never leave." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Queen Mother of the West also felt that there was some truth. "All right." Ning Tian got up, put his hands on the shoulders of the two women, and chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry, the two wives, and wait for me to come back in Tianlingyu." "Um." The two women nodded. Sudden. Each felt an uneasy and kind hand attacked. Swish. Pretty face flushed. "You, what do you want to do?" A hint of doubt flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, while the Queen Mother of the West had a look of anticipation. "fine." "I just thought, it''s cold, it''s time to take you to exercise." Ning Tian smiled. ¡­ ¡­ A few days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past few days, Ning Tian exercised from time to time, and went to Zhengdao League''s old nest from time to time to see if there was anything good, and the life was a pleasant one. Just a pity. Although the Zhengtian old thief of the Zhengdao Alliance has left behind a lot of things, none of them are of great use. Demonism. Inside a secret room. Ning Tian sat cross-legged on the ground. in front of you. A pitch-black small tower shrouded in black air appeared in front of him. "what." He made a suspicious sound. "Strange, why do I think that the Buddha Pagoda seems to be stronger than before?" Ning Tian muttered to himself, his doubtful gaze fell on the pitch-black tower in front of him. Although the appearance of the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda at this moment has not changed at all, in general, its aura is much stronger. System: "That''s because the host released the magic energy on the first floor of the Buddha''s Pagoda. Every time a layer is released, the power of the Buddha''s Pagoda to suppress the things inside it will return to one point." "I see." Ning Tian nodded. The bloodthirsty demon king on the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda was already used as nourishment in the last time the gods and demons were together, and was exhausted. And he was on the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda, beheading millions of ghosts. One layer of nature is equivalent to complete liberation. "Furthermore, have you noticed, host, that you now have a lot of control over the Buddha Tower, and you can even control one level freely." The system voice sounded again. "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, and then turned on his spiritual energy to test it out. as predicted. Now, he can freely master the first floor of the Buddha Tower! "It can''t be..." At this time. Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, a glint flashed in his eyes: "If you can absorb all the demons suppressed in the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, you can completely master the Buddha Buddha Pagoda?" Buzz! The entire Buddha Pagoda was shocked. Tarling seems to have responded. "It seems that there is something to do in the future." When his guess was confirmed, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then he moved his body and entered the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda. He had not observed the first floor of the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda, which was completely lit up. Buddha Tower. One-story tower. A golden light flickered, and a figure stepped out of it. "I didn''t expect that after gaining control of the first floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, the whole person could enter the first floor of the tower." Seeing that his entire body entered it, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. In the past, he had entered through his conscious body. With this layer of tower control, you can even enter the body. This might have a different effect. After moving his body for a while, Ning Tian got up and walked towards the entire first floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. On the first floor of the tower wall, there seems to be a lot of things carved. He looked over and found that there were some strange and ancient totems on the tower walls, which seemed to be to record some things. "Could it be..." "Is it some information left by someone who was trapped in the first floor of the Buddha''s Pagoda for future generations?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and couldn''t help but guess. These bizarre totems carved on the tower wall are connected together, as if telling something. "Um?" Suddenly, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at a place in the tower! "Hey...what is this?" Chapter 338 On the stone wall, a huge and strange totem immediately attracted Ning Tian''s attention. He looked at the past solemnly. In an instant, he took a deep breath, Among the totems, a huge black shadow seems to be capturing a city, and the city of millions of meters, in front of the black shadow, is simply incomparably small, but there is one place that is very eye-catching. In the sky above the city, when thousands of people retreated, a figure stood in the air, facing the huge black shadow. It is like a god descending into the world, invincible. It is very conspicuous in totem murals. "This is¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. For some reason, although it was only a scene in the totem mural, it left a deep impression on him. What is the black shadow bigger than the million-meter city? And the one who stands out... and many more. Suddenly, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he vaguely sensed a familiar aura. He walked over. He stretched out his hand, and the power of the gods in his hand moved slightly. Lightly touched the stone wall, the person who was watching. next moment. hum! boom! moment. An aura emerged from the totem, and the figure on the totem was shrouded in a burst of golden light, but it quickly dissipated again. Although the process takes less than a few seconds. but. Ning Tian already had an answer in his heart. The person who was watching on this totem should also be a person with a celestial physique. "Could it be that the darkness is turbulent?" At this time. In his mind, the words that Yueling and Youqin had said in the supreme secret realm could not be resounded. That huge black shadow is indeed like an irreversible darkness. Right at this moment, The golden light that had dissipated suddenly lit up again. It turned into a light group and floated in front of Ning Tian. "This is¡­¡­" He frowned slightly, and lightly touched the golden light ball with his fingers. [Detected that the host has touched the method of comprehension, does it comprehend? ¡¿ It was also at this moment that the sound of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "Um?" "The method of comprehension?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then nodded silently with a hint of curiosity: "Comprehend." [I am comprehending. ¡¿ After a few minutes. Ning Tian''s golden light protects his body, and a ray of divine power flows out of himself. [God''s Punishment Three-Style Comprehension Successfully! ¡¿ With the system sound completely dropped. Ning Tian finally understood what the so-called three forms of divine punishment were. If this move is used in conjunction with the power of the gods with the physique of the gods, the effect is outstanding and the power is amazing. If it is used by ordinary people, it will be ordinary. "It seems that the so-called three forms of God''s punishment should be the martial arts created by the god of the gods." Ning Tian murmured, but there was a new question. That being the case. Then who painted the totem murals on the first floor of the Buddha Tower? one layer above. What else? Doubtful. He studied for a while, but still had no clue. "That''s it." Ning Tian rubbed his head and had no choice but to let it go. There are many secrets hidden in the Buddha Pagoda, but he still needs to slowly discover it. After studying for a while, he could only withdraw from the Buddha Tower. "call¡­¡­" Inside the secret room. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then put away the Buddha Tower. "Count the time, it''s time to leave." He murmured, then stepped into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­ ¡­ Temple of Heaven. Ning Tian stepped out of the void in one step. There were only two women in the hall. Luo Wuqing was dealing with official duties, while the Queen Mother of the West was dangling her white and tender feet in a dull manner. "Hey, Patriarch, you are getting more and more proficient at the way of the void." Seeing Ning Tian coming over, the Queen Mother of the West immediately looked over, her beautiful eyes full of smiles. "Okay." Ning Tian said casually, and then glanced at the Queen Mother of the West again, "By the way, are you still the Holy Master of Yaochi? Does it really matter if you don''t return to Yaochi?" "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West giggled, "Didn''t I go back once in a while, and, if Yaoxi and Taishang elders are there, Yaochi Holy Land doesn''t need me at all if there is no major event." Hearing this, Ning Tian spread his hands. Elder Taishang and Holy Maiden Yaoxi are both old tools. "Husband, count the time, are you going to leave today?" Luo Wuqing raised his head in his spare time and glanced at Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, "I''m ready to leave for Shenzhou City." After he finished speaking, he smiled and looked at the two women again, and said jokingly: "Why, are you reluctant to bear my husband, do you want to have a parting kiss?" "You are beautiful." Both women gave Ning Tian a big white eye. "Hahaha!" However. Ning Tian laughed loudly, took the initiative to walk over, and gave a big kiss on the pretty faces of the two girls. Then, turn around. "Okay, I''m ready to go." "Um." The two women nodded slightly. Luo Wuqing put down the official business he was about to handle, looked at Ning Tian, ??and said softly, "Husband, come back early." "Um." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, first brought the Fengyan Lion King, stepped into the void, and disappeared again. ¡­ ¡­ Supreme Kingdom. Shenzhou City. At this time, the entire Shenzhou City was lively, and many people gathered together, seemingly discussing things. "Have you heard?" "The Patriarch is coming to my Shenzhou City!" "I heard about it earlier! I still remember that the last time Patriarch caused quite a stir in Shenzhou City." "Hey, to be honest, I was one of the big troops that chased the ancestors last time! Hahaha!" "It''s really strange, the ancestor is obviously such a peerless powerhouse, why did it cause such a sensation last time?" "This is the gap between you and the strong. Remember, never guess the thoughts of the strong, you can''t guess it!" In the entire Shenzhou City, there was a lot of uproar, and the voices were full of people. And at the same time. On the Great Square of the Kingdom of God. The hundreds of meters high teleportation column stood upright, and around the teleportation column, all the officials of the Supreme Divine Kingdom were standing aside. boom! At this time. Above the sky, several carriages came and fell from the sky. "See the King!" Seeing this scene, all the officials saluted. The Lord of the Kingdom of God and Yueling got down from the sedan chair of the gods. He looked at Baiguan and smiled slightly, "No need to be polite, are you all ready for your spiritual stones? This time, it is the transmission between the spiritual realms. A lot." "Returning Lord, everything is ready." "That''s good." The Lord of the Kingdom of God breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for the lack of Lingyuan stones in his treasury, he would not have ordered the officials to prepare the Lingyuan stones. As for why there are not enough Lingyuan stones in the treasury, it is entirely because the ancestors gave a large sum of money last time. Chapter 339 "Yueling, have you made contact with the Misty Sect?" The preparations for the Lingyuan stone have been completed, and the Lord of the Kingdom of God looked at Yueling beside him and asked. "Father, don''t worry, I have already got in touch with Master Nanyan." Yueling nodded slightly. She was originally a named disciple of the Misty Sect, so she naturally had a way to communicate with the Misty Sect. "That''s good." The Lord of the Kingdom of God nodded with satisfaction, looked at the teleportation pillar standing on the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, and said with a big smile, "Haha, then, we just need to wait for the Patriarch to come in person." Hearing this, the officials on the Great Square of the Kingdom of God and the people of Shenzhou City were all looking forward to it. Now that the absolute master of the Heavenly Spirit Domain, the famous legendary ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, in what way will he come in person? Everyone is waiting. dozens of minutes later. There seems to be a crack in the sky, which is the fluctuation of the void. "The ancestor is coming!" Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Kingdom of God immediately sat upright, and his expression became a little dignified. All the officials in the square and the people in the city became serious. One by one, their eyes widened, looking at the sky! boom! In the sky, there was a roar, like the constant thunder! They even saw a faint flash of electric light. Everyone is excited! As expected of the ancestor, the debut is sparks and lightning all the way! The atmosphere is full of effects! at this time. Before everyone saw the figure, they had already heard the voice. "Shabi lion, what are you roaring? Isn''t it just a little bit of wind and thunder? It scares you like this, because you are still a lion king." "Ow...Ow..." It seemed that the sophistry of the lion could still be heard. "Still talking back? Isn''t this just a little bit of wind and thunder?" "Woooo..." Storm? Everyone in Shenzhou City heard the sound from the sky, and they were all stunned. What is the grandfather saying? Also at this time. on the sky. The void fluctuated, and a behemoth jumped out of the void. "It''s the Shabi Lion King!" "What a mighty monster!" Seeing the behemoth with golden hair, everyone in Shenzhou City recognized it at once! after all! The Lion King Fengyan was always by Ning Tian''s side, and his name was also passed on. Although I don''t know how powerful Fengyan Lion King is, he is able to follow the monsters beside his ancestors, and it won''t be much worse. soon. Everyone in Shenzhou City saw Ning Tian sitting on the back of Fengyan Lion King. "Ancestor!" "The ancestor is still as handsome as ever!" Everyone was very excited. "and many more." Suddenly, they were stunned, each with a strange expression. There seems to be something else in the hands of the ancestor? ? "Ancestor... Ancestor, you, what is that in your hand?" Seeing the thing in Ning Tian''s hand, the Lord of the Divine Kingdom couldn''t sit still, and quickly jumped into the air and asked Xiang Ning Tian. "Oh, this one." Ning Tian glanced at the thing in his hand with a nonchalant look, "It''s nothing, it''s just an energy ball that I randomly condensed in the void and turned into a little wind and thunder." "Gollum." Hearing this, everyone in Shenzhou City swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. A little bit? Isn''t this really a million dots? Looking at Ning Tian''s hand, the ball of wind and thunder energy that was thousands of meters in size, everyone in Shenzhou City sent out soul questions. If this thing falls in their Shenzhou City... I am afraid that the entire Shenzhou City will be annihilated in the wind and thunder. "Lord, is the teleportation column ready?" Ning Tian jumped down from the back of the self-proclaimed Flame Lion King. "Must be ready, but..." The Lord of the Divine Kingdom glanced at the wind and thunder energy ball in Ning Tian''s hand with fear, and said helplessly: "But, Patriarch, can you put this thing away first? It''s not standard to play the ball, and Shenzhou will cry." "Well, okay." Ning Tian nodded casually, and then, under the stunned eyes of everyone, turned the [Wind and Thunder Road] to forcibly squeeze the thousands of meters of wind and thunder energy into the size of a thumb, and then swallowed it into his body. Anyway, he still has the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Vessel and the power of the gods in his body. This wind and thunder is completely in the way. "hiss¡­¡­" "It''s a wolf!" "As expected of the patriarch, swallow the wind and thunder!" Seeing this scene, everyone in Shenzhou City took a deep breath. If this is a normal person. Not to mention swallowing thousands of meters of wind and thunder, I am afraid that I will be electrocuted when I just touch it. I have to say, the ancestors are awesome! "Brilliant!" For some reason, some people in Shenzhou City have already stood up. [You shocked everyone in Shenzhou City! ¡¿ [Reward Space Fairy: Void Ship! ¡¿ [Void Ship: Using the Void Ship in conjunction with the teleportation column can speed up the void teleportation speed and improve the void teleportation stability! In addition: the void ship itself can perform a void displacement of millions of meters! ¡¿ "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, he had already felt the existence of the Void Ship in the Zangna Ring. Void displacement of millions of meters. This sounds really good, after all, it is equivalent to the distance of a small teleportation column! The key is! It doesn''t cost money! Does not require the consumption of the original stone. "Now that you''re ready, Yueling, let''s go." Ning Tian looked at Yueling and said to him. In the past few days, although the totem of the gods and demons on the chest has no effect, it is still like a time bomb, full of instability. "Um." Yueling nodded, and Meimei looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of God: "Father, prepare to open the spiritual realm teleportation column." Hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God nodded slightly. Looking at the ministers and officials on the Great Square of the Kingdom of God, he said in a deep voice, "My dear fellows, use the original spirit stone you prepared." "Yes, Lord!" All the officials nodded. Then, each took out the prepared spiritual raw stone from the Tibetan ring. The energy required for the transmission between the spiritual realms is very powerful. This time, 50,000 raw spiritual stones have been prepared, and the Lord of the Kingdom of God will personally control it, which is enough. Soon, 50,000 original spirit stones were placed in front of the teleportation column. The Lord of the Kingdom of God rose into the air. His expression was solemn, and at the moment when the spiritual energy flowed out, all the original spiritual stones were pupils. Then it turned into a series of energy and rushed to the teleportation column! In an instant. boom! When all the original spirit stones turned into energy and entered the teleportation column, strands of dazzling golden light appeared on the bronze surface of the teleportation column. On the entire teleportation column, all the ancient characters and ancient runes are lit up. The teleportation column starts working! "Everyone, stand back." The Lord of the Kingdom of God said in a deep voice. Hearing this, on the square, the officials immediately ran far away. When everyone dispersed, Diwei, the lord of the kingdom of God, moved, carrying a huge amount of energy in one palm, and fell heavily on the teleportation column! boom! In an instant. The teleportation column is fully operational! A Void Gate, standing out! Chapter 340 oom! The teleportation column, the bronze surface shines with golden light, and the ancient texts are all lit. A portal to the void, standing in front of the teleportation pillar. "call¡­¡­" The Lord of the Kingdom of God breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ning Tian, ??and said with a smile: "Patriarch, the teleportation column has been opened, you can go." "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Let''s go, Patriarch." After Yueling said a word, she wanted to take a step towards the Void Portal. "and many more." Ning Tian stopped her. Yueling was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. But Ning Tian didn''t say much, just took the ''Void Ship'' from the Tibetan Ring and put it in the palm of his hand. "Master, what is this?" Seeing that Ning Tian''s hand was only the size of a palm and looked like a boat, Yueling and the Lord of the Kingdom of God couldn''t help but cast doubtful glances. "That''s good stuff." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he smiled mysteriously. Then, under the suspicious eyes of everyone, he walked to the teleportation column and gently threw the Void Ship into the Void Portal. "Ancestor is this...?" Seeing this scene, a group of people became even more puzzled. "This thing is called a void ship, and it can travel in the void, big or small." At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded. Void ship? Everyone was stunned. What is that? Immediately. Everyone saw it. After the ancestor chanted two spells at will, the Void Ship that was thrown into the Void Portal, from the original palm size, suddenly turned into a behemoth of hundreds of meters! "Fog grass!" "What is this?" "It can actually grow bigger and smaller, I really like it!" "How do I feel that the things in the hands of the ancestors are centuries ahead of us? I have never heard of the Void before?" "nonsense." "What the patriarch has come into contact with, is it something that a mortal like you can come into contact with?" "..." Seeing the changes in the Void, the surrounding officials widened their eyes and talked non-stop. ¡¾You shocked all the officials around you! ¡¿ [Reward Reiki cultivation base + 1,000! ¡¿ As a small amount of spiritual energy poured into the spirit sea within the body, Ning Tian didn''t care, he turned to look at the Lion King Fengyan and Yueling, "Yueling, Shabi, you two come here, let''s get on the boat and prepare to set off. already." "Yes, Patriarch." Yueling nodded and Yingying came over. She glanced at the Void Ship, and then at the huge Fengyan Lion King behind her, frowned slightly, and asked, "Ancestor, the Lion King is so huge, can he board the Void Ship?" "Then put Shabi in the monster gourd." Ning Tian said casually. However. Fengyan Lion King quit. "Hoo, ooh, woohoo!" It danced and protested. "Um?" "It''s really troublesome." After hearing the words of the Lion King Fengyan, Ning Tian helped his forehead helplessly. "Patriarch, what did the Lion King say?" Seeing this scene, Yueling couldn''t help but be a little curious. After all, the only one who could understand the words of the Lion King Fengyan was the ancestor. "Is it?" Ning Tian glanced at the Lion King Fengyan, and said angrily: "Sha Bi said, it must be a Void Ship, it will be the first lion to travel in the Void on a Void Ship." "In the future, I can go to the lion clan to brag." "Can soak more lionesses..." Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. Moon Spirit: "..." Everyone: "..." Well...and a lion of taste. "The most important thing is that this Shabi lion also told me that its dream is to be a void lion, and its grandparents will definitely be happy." At this time, Ning Tian''s angry voice sounded again. "..." "..." "Good ambition." Everyone said this in silence. "Push." "The Lion King is really elegant, so why don''t the Patriarch just let him stay." Yue Ling couldn''t help laughing, and the smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the eyes of a group of ministers not far away were straight. "That''s it, that''s it." Ning Tian spread his hands. The Lion King Fengyan insisted that Yueling was also begging for mercy, and Ning Tian simply didn''t bother to care about it. "Ow." Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan snorted excitedly, raised his head at Yueling, and gave her a satisfied look. Woman, you intercede for me today, Lord Lion, when I become the peerless beast king, I will definitely not treat you badly. Immediately, a burst of light began to condense on its body. That huge body became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into that little fluffy one. It looks like a kitten. "Yeah, so cute!" Seeing this scene, Yueling''s eyes suddenly widened, and a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes! Women are inherently incapable of resisting furry creatures. "Lion King, can I hug you?" Princess Yueling couldn''t help but say. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, then looked very disdainful, and the mere humans still want to hug you Lion Lord? and many more. Sudden. The Lion King Fengyan swallowed his saliva when he saw Yueling''s turbulent waves. In fact, it is also possible to hold your lion master. "Hooho." It nodded sharply. Then, with a whimper, the target pointed directly at Yueling''s soft embrace. Seeing the Fengyan Lion King who suddenly took the initiative, Yueling couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then she didn''t think much, just wanted to hug the now very cute Fengyan Lion King. However. The Lion King Fengyan just jumped up when one foot suddenly kicked over and kicked it flying. Then, Ning Tian''s unhappy voice sounded. "Do you have no feet? Climb by yourself." "Roar¡­¡­" Fengyan Lion King roared very aggrieved and got up from the ground. The master doesn''t understand love, Lion Lord, I am so tolerant and patient. "Ancestor?" Doubt flashed in Yue Ling''s eyes. "Don''t hug it, you just need to remember that this is a lion." Ning Tian said lightly. "Lu... luscious lions?" Yueling was stunned, looking at the volleyball in front of her, she reacted suddenly, and a red glow appeared on her pretty face! turn out to be¡­¡­ It is! "Alright, alright, come with me." Ning Tian said lightly, and took the lead in stepping into the Void Portal, entering the interior of the huge Void Ship. Seeing this, Yueling and Fengyan Lion King quickly followed. "Lord, let''s go." After the two and one beast had gained a firm foothold in the Void Ship, Ning Tian''s voice came from the Void Portal. "Well, the patriarch''s note..." Whoosh! The words of the Lord of the Kingdom of God are not finished yet. I saw the huge void ship in front of me, and a force of void erupted, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Okay... so fast!" Seeing this scene, all the surrounding officials widened their eyes and looked shocked. This is at least dozens of times faster than the ordinary use of teleportation columns! "As expected of the patriarch, he even has this kind of heaven-defying weapon." The Lord of the Kingdom of God shook his head, and the portal to the void slowly closed at this time. Chapter 341 in the void. A 100-meter-sized ship moves forward in the boundless void, and the speed is flickering like light and shadow, which is astonishingly fast! On the Void Ship, Yueling looked at the interior of the Void Ship very curiously. "Patriarch, I didn''t expect that this Void ship has all kinds of equipment." Yueling''s beautiful eyes are shining, although she is the princess of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, she has never seen any scenes, but this kind of magical Void She had never seen it before. "After all, it is considered a tool-type fairy, and it is necessary to have a platoon." Ning Tian smiled, felt it slightly, and then said, "There seems to be a spiritual energy hot spring bath on this Void Ship." "Reiki Hot Spring Bath!?" "That''s it, can a pool of aura gathered to wash in it can improve aura practice?" Hearing these words, Yueling''s eyes glared at the boss! Reiki Spa. This is a very rare natural product on the Profound Sky Continent! Unexpectedly, there is such a rare thing on the void ship of the ancestor! "Um." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, "If you want to go, just go." The spiritual energy hot spring did not improve him much, so he didn''t have much interest. The only interest might be to take a couple bath with his two wives. "Thank you grandfather." Yue Lingying smiled and was about to leave when she suddenly saw the Lion King Fengyan lying on the board of the Void with a loveless face. "Patriarch, the Lion King is... It doesn''t matter, right?" Yueling couldn''t help but ask. "fine." Ning Tian glanced at the Lion King Fengyan, and said angrily, "This guy is seasick, and his mouth is flamboyant, but his body can''t bear it." "Hooho..." On the side, hearing this, Lion King Fengyan would roar twice to refute even if he was listless. However. The entire void ship was turbulent again. Its face changed, and it immediately climbed up from the ship''s board, leaned aside, and spat out some colorful and unknown objects from its mouth. "Hey, hey, if the lion wants to vomit, spit it out, don''t spit in it." "I rely on." "You bastard, secretly ate the leek elixir!!!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian looked disgusted. "Push." Yue Ling couldn''t help but smile. Patriarch seems to really have no air at all, at least, not on weekdays. ¡­ The void ship has been moving forward in the void. If there is no Void Ship, it will take at least two months to travel through the most basic teleportation column, but if Ning Tian and others have Void Ship, it will not take that long at all. It only takes one week to successfully reach the Sky Dome Domain! A few days have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past few days, the group has been comfortable. This is also the advantage of having a void ship. Others can only fly by themselves through the teleportation column, and there is basically no room for rest, but they are different. Having a Void Ship can not only rest, but also do whatever they want. on the deck of the ship. Feng Yan Lion King had already adapted to this kind of dizziness, and was standing at the top, whimpering a few times. Ning Tian understood what it meant. It seems to be saying, Lion Lord, I want to become the lion of the Void Thief King? What? What?! "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a long sigh and slowly opened his eyes. His current strength is just stuck in the half-step god emperor realm, and the god and demon totem on his chest seems to be preventing him from going further. "Patriarch, how long will it take us to get to the sky?" At this time, a voice sounded in the ear, and a fragrance hit. Yueling seems to have just taken a bath from the spiritual hot spring, and her whole body exudes a fragrance, which looks very delicious. However, in the face of this situation, Jing Ningtian was unmoved by it, his eyes were still clear, and he smiled at her: "Come on, it is estimated that in a few days, we should be able to reach the sky domain." "Just a few days?" Hearing this, Yueling was slightly surprised. It originally took two months, but the time was shortened so much with the help of the Void! "Yueling, how is your practice?" At this time, Ning Tian asked again. "Returning to the ancestors, Yueling is not talented, and with the spiritual energy hot spring training, I have only improved a little, and now I have reached the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm." Yueling said helplessly. "It''s been pretty good." Ning Tian said softly. Yueling shook her head, her beautiful eyes full of determination. She knows this is not enough! She has to work hard to catch up with [Jiu Jiu Novel www.99xsw.info], but it''s the Patriarch! Just when Yueling wanted to say something again, the somewhat anxious roar of Fengyan Lion King suddenly came from the ship board. "Hoohoo!!!" "Um?" The two frowned, and quickly got up and walked towards the board. Fengyan Lion King, what did you find? "Shabi, what did you see?" The two walked out of the boat, and Ning Tian looked at the Lion King Fengyan and asked with a frown. "Hooho..." Fengyan Lion King roared twice. "Um?" "Divine Thunder?" Hearing the words of the Lion King Fengyan, Ning Tian frowned, and then looked in front of them. I saw that there was a faint purple thunderbolt ahead. In the void, it is like an angry dragon. "This is the Void Divine Thunder. Generally speaking, it rarely appears in the Void passage of the teleportation column." Yueling also looked over, and when she saw those purple thunderbolts, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Void Divine Thunder, this is one of the major disasters in the void. "It''s okay." Ning Tian shook his head, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly when he looked at the Void God Thunder. It happened that the strength of the wind and thunder he mastered by [Wind and Thunder Dao] was not strong enough. If he used the wind and thunder to activate the three-form of God''s Punishment, the power would not be enough. Right now, a powerful Void Divine Lightning is coming to the door. "Void God Thunder is just, just accept it." The corner of his mouth raised a confident smile, and then he actually stepped onto the board of the ship, stepped into the void and rushed forward to the void gods like thunder dragons! "Ancestor, be careful..." Seeing this scene, Yueling said quickly. But before he finished speaking, he saw that Ning Tian stepped into the void with one step, and his figure was not affected at all, but his speed was getting faster and faster. "call¡­¡­" She breathed a sigh of relief, "Almost forgot that the patriarch was a great emperor." After all, the patriarch seems to be the same age as her. Who would have thought that, at the same age as himself, the ancestor was already a great emperor? in the void. Seeing that the tiny human race dared to rush towards them, the several thousand-meter-sized Void Divine Thunder erupted with powerful thunder and lightning power! They thought this was to make Ning Tian fear. However, as everyone knows, the stronger they are, the more excited Ning Tian is! "Void Road, run!" Ning Tian gave a low voice in his heart, and his body instantly resembled a ghost, flashing a few times before appearing in front of the several void gods. Then, directly use the wind and thunder road. A powerful suction burst out in the palm of the hand, pointing directly at the Void Divine Thunder! Chapter 342 in the void. The dazzling purple divine light erupted from the several-kilometer-sized Void Divine Thunder, and an aura that seemed to annihilate the Void emanated from its body. "Humph!" A cold snort followed. Ning Tian stepped on the void, and the power of the gods condensed lightning tribulation on him. It is like a god descended from the earth, domineering and unparalleled! The huge power of the gods actually directly suppressed these few void gods! The Void God Thunder didn''t dare to resist at all! It was as if the subject met the monarch! "Amazing¡­¡­" "As expected of the patriarch, he can actually suppress one of the major disasters in the void!" On the void ship. Seeing this scene, Yueling''s red lips parted slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of deep awe! At this moment, her admiration for Ning Tian had reached its peak. With the blessing of [Wind and Thunder Dao] and the power of the gods, these False God thunders were completely unstoppable. Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He suddenly opened his big hand, and the power of the gods instantly turned into a big palm, grabbing towards the few void gods. With the blessing of the power of the gods, Ning Tian easily smashed these several thousand-meter-sized void gods into a thunderbolt and devoured them at will. [The host has swallowed the Void Divine Thunder! ¡¿ [The current Void God Thunder energy can be used 100%. ¡¿ When Ning Tian devoured the Void Divine Thunder, the sound of the system also sounded. Since then. The powerful energy required for the three forms of divine punishment is already available. The Void Divine Thunder in front of him was completely shattered, and Ning Tian turned around and returned to the Void Ship. "Grandfather." Seeing Ning Tian coming back, Yueling and Fengyan Lion King immediately greeted him. The former looked at him with deep admiration in their eyes. And at the same time. In my mind, the system voice sounded again. [Detected the power of faith! ¡¿ [Currently, the energy of faith is turned on again. ¡¿ [Currently it has been upgraded to 100,000 Faith Collection! ¡¿ The belief energy of the moon spirit was detected, and the collection of beliefs was opened again. Ning Tian kept the power of the 10,000-level faith power last time in his heart. How strong would this 100,000-level faith power be once released? "Void Divine Thunder has been cleared, let''s continue on our way." Ning Tian said something casually. Above the body, the waves of thunder tribulations slowly dissipated. "Um." Yueling nodded slightly. On the side, seeing the thunder calamity quietly dissipating on Ning Tian''s body, the Lion King Fengyan climbed over and roared twice. "Roar, roar." "Um?" "Aren''t you afraid of wind and thunder?" Hearing the roar of the Lion King Fengyan, Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning slightly. Fengyan Lion King actually wants to be like him, swallowing the thunder of God? Is this lion stupid? "Hooho..." However. The Lion King Fengyan roared twice with confidence. "Fine." Ning Tian spread out his hands, and then a small Divine Thunder energy ball appeared in his hand. "Ow!" Seeing the energy ball of Shenlei, Fengyan Lion King''s eyes widened at once! then. I couldn''t wait to swallow the Divine Thunder energy ball into my body. Before it could taste the power of Divine Thunder, the hair on its entire body burst in an instant, and it suddenly became an explosive lion. The body began to twitch continuously. "Patriarch, is the Lion King... an electric shock?" Seeing this scene, Princess Yueling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and couldn''t help but ask. "should." Seeing the appearance of the Lion King Fengyan, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched and he helped his forehead helplessly. This evil lion has to pretend to be coercive, but now it''s better, it''s condemned by heaven, right? "Shabi, come here, I will help you get rid of the divine thunder." Ning Tian said to Fengyan Lion King. However, the lion king Fengyan shook his head stubbornly, followed by a roar, the lion king''s domineering aura emerged from his body, and it was like swallowing the divine thunder. "This is¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a dignified look, he raised his brows slightly, and murmured softly: "Is it necessary to devour Divine Thunder and master the way of Divine Thunder?" "..." Hearing this, Yue Ling was stunned for a moment. Then, fell into a speechless silence. The Tao of Divine Thunder, this is a Tao that many human race geniuses want to master, but have never been able to master. And in front of him, the ancestor''s monster is trying to master it? This? ? ? "Patriarch, can the Lion King really succeed?" Yueling swallowed and asked uncontrollably. "Ninety percent sure." Ning Tian said lightly. "Nine percent!" Yue Ling''s eyes widened. Then, their eyes fell on Fengyan Lion King. "Roar¡­¡­!" "Hoohoo!" Shenlei kept calling and calling on Fengyan Lion King, and it was also roaring constantly, and the pain it was bearing could be felt in the roar. see this scene. Yueling couldn''t bear it anymore. However, Ning Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and his dull gaze was always on Fengyan Lion King''s body. If you want to be strong, this pain is nothing. hours later. When the wind and thunder on Fengyan Lion King dissipated, its aura seemed to be much more stable. "Roar!" then. It roared excitedly. A lot of powerful divine thunder auras flowed out from him. Seeing this scene, Yueling couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. He didn''t expect Fengyan Lion King to really master the power of Shenlei! but¡­¡­ It''s just a monster... If some human geniuses know about this, I am afraid they have the heart to die. "good." Ning Tian nodded in satisfaction. "Hooho." The lion king Fengyan grinned as if he was laughing. At this time, Ning Tian suddenly had an idea. He looked at the Lion King Fengyan and suddenly said, "Shabi, do you want to learn swordsmanship?" Shabi: "..." Moon Spirit: "..." Hearing this, one person and one beast fell into silence. A long time passed. "Roar?" The Lion King was puzzled. ¡­ ¡­ Another few days passed. When Yueling saw a lion that turned into a few meters, half of its body stood up, and was waving an ordinary spirit sword in its claws, she should have been shocked, but she seemed very calm. these days. She witnessed it with her own eyes. A monster picked up the sword and stepped into the swordsmanship. He clenched his fists and stepped into the fist way. Spreading out his claws, he stepped into the palm. Especially seeing that it touches the door almost quickly, Yueling is even more suspicious of life. This is something that many people have pursued in their entire lives, only to be stepped into so easily by a monster. But when she thought that this monster belonged to the ancestor, she felt a lot more relieved, and there was no one who could follow the ancestor. "Moon Spirit." At this time, Ning Tian finished his practice and came from the boat. "Grandfather." Yueling bowed slightly. Ning Tian looked at Xian Yueling and spoke slowly. "There are still a few hours before I can resist the Sky Vault Domain. If you think about it carefully, I haven''t got a good understanding of the Sky Vault Domain. Would you like to take this opportunity to introduce it to me?" Chapter 343 "Good ancestor." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Yueling nodded slightly. Then, she looked at Ning Tian and said seriously: "Patriarch, the sky is vast and boundless, and it is not comparable to the Tianlingyu at all. Therefore, the sky is not like the Tianlingyu, there are Zhongzhou, Xizhou, etc. and so on with clear geographical distinctions.¡± "Oh?" "What is the division of the sky domain based on?" Ning Tian frowned and asked. "Patriarch, you should know the three major ethnic groups in the sky domain." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Above the sky domain, the human race, the demon race and the demon race are all involved, not only the human race like the sky spirit domain. "And this sky domain is divided by these three clans." There was a smile on the corner of Yueling''s mouth and explained: "The demon clan is in the north, and that area is called Eternal Demon Realm; the demon clan is in the west, and that area is named Endless Demon Abyss; the human clan is in the east, that area is named Chaos. Empire." Ning Tian frowned slightly: "Eternal Demon Realm, Endless Demon Abyss, Chaos Emperor Realm?" Suddenly, he thought of something. "What about Nan?" He looked at Yueling and asked. "The south of the sky is an unknown sea area." Yue Ling said after thinking. "Unknown sea?" "Um." Yueling nodded and said again: "And what we are going to is the Misty Immortal Mountain in the Chaos Emperor Domain. Although the Misty Sect is not ranked in the Chaos Emperor Domain Power List, there are still one or two Low Calamity Emperors in the Misty Sect. of." "Chaos regional power list?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Um." "In the Chaos Emperor Realm, the top three powers are Wuji God Dynasty, Tianji Pavilion, and..." Halfway through, Yueling looked a little weird, and after glancing at Ning Tian, ??he continued: "And False God Temple." "Oh?" "I didn''t expect that the False God Tiangong would be ranked in the top three." A sneer appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "But it shouldn''t be ranked now. After all, we have lost more than half of the powerhouses. Those forces in the top three are all eyeing them." Yueling smiled gloatingly. I am afraid that the False God Tiangong did not expect that the top three forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm in the dignified sky domain would suffer such a heavy loss when they went to a small Tianling Realm. And all of this is because of the youth in front of me! "Then let''s speed up, Tianqiongyu, I can''t wait." A confident smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "Um." Yueling nodded, her beautiful eyes flickered and she looked at Ning Tian. She already had some expectations in her heart. Will the sky domain be turned upside down because of this young man in front of him? in the void. A huge void ship, moving forward at full speed. ¡­ ¡­ Sky Domain. Chaos area, misty city. Above the square, there is a pillar uplifting the sky, golden light flashes on the teleportation pillar, and all the ancient talismans are lit up! see this scene. In Misty City, many monks passing by were attracted by this scene. "This is the power of teleportation between spiritual realms!" "What spiritual realm did this come from?" "..." Seeing the reaction of the teleportation column, many monks looked over and couldn''t help being a little surprised. They are all guessing. The comer, who is the power of the spiritual realm? After all, being able to activate this kind of teleportation column between the spiritual realms not only requires a lot of spiritual raw stones, but also requires the urging of the powerful emperor. All this shows that the comer is definitely not ordinary. Everyone is looking forward to it. At this moment, a sloppy old man rushed out of the crowd, looking like a madman, rushed to the teleportation column, and shouted loudly: "The man who destroys the world is here, the man who destroys the world is here! It''s going to be a mess!" "Destroyer?" "The sky is going to be in chaos?" Hearing this, the surrounding group of monks froze for a while, and each of them couldn''t help but look a little weird. "Go! Go! Go." "It''s you crazy old man again, hurry up and get out of our way, yelling all day and night, if you don''t get out, I''ll kill you." Right now. Above the sky, several young men in white clothes fell. After seeing this crazy old man, the young men in white frowned and immediately expelled them. "It''s the law enforcement team of the Misty Sect in Misty City!" "It seems to have joined the Misty Sect. It is said that the female disciples in the Misty Sect are all white, beautiful, and have long legs..." "yes." "Who doesn''t want to join this kind of sect?" "..." Seeing these young men in white clothes, the surrounding monks talked a lot. "I don''t believe this old man, I don''t believe this old man, just wait and see." The crazy old man shook his head and sighed, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. "What a crazy old man." In Misty City, everyone shook their heads helplessly. boom! at this time. On the teleportation column, golden light flickered, all the ancient texts and spells were lit up, and a portal to the void stood up! "It''s coming out!" Seeing this scene, everyone in Misty City looked at them one after another, with anticipation in their eyes. "In the Void Portal, something is coming out!" Everyone''s eyes were fixed, staring at the portal of the void. boom! Boom! The space was shaking violently, and the spiritual energy of the entire Misty City was violent. Some cautious people have quietly stepped back. This is very wrong. Boom! At this moment, everyone saw a behemoth in the void and rushed out of the void! Very fast! In an instant, everyone''s face changed greatly! "Fog grass!" "what is that!" "What are you still doing, run!" "..." "That''s too late!" "It''s over!" "..." boom! The Void Ship rushed out of the Void Portal at an astonishingly fast speed. The surrounding monks didn''t even have time to react, and they were directly knocked into the air. The entire hull slid hundreds of meters in the Misty City before it stabilized. The entire Misty City was in a mess, and many buildings collapsed. "Hey...what''s the situation?" Some cultivators who were knocked off the ground climbed up from the ground and scratched their heads in confusion. Enemy attack? The disciples of the Misty Sect Law Enforcement Team also got up from the ground and walked towards the Void Ship parked on a pile of ruins with a black face. soon. There was a voice on the void ship. "Ancestor, your void ship doesn''t seem to have brakes?" "It seems to have?" "Forget it, the big deal is to destroy a little building. I am familiar with it." Hearing this, many people in Misty City suddenly turned dark, and they looked like they were gnashing their teeth. On the Void Ship, Yueling couldn''t help but smile bitterly when she heard this. The Patriarch finally completed the achievement and was demolished from the Heavenly Spirit Domain to the Heavenly Vault Domain. "Who are you? How dare you destroy the Misty City?! You just don''t take my Misty Sect in your eyes!" At this moment, several white-clothed youths flew over from the sky, looked at the void ship and asked. Chapter 344 "Who are you?!" The sound of bursting drinking sounded in the air. On the void ship, the two looked up and saw several young men in white looking at them solemnly. "It''s from the Misty Sect." Yueling recognized it at a glance. "Who are you? What is this huge thing?" When they saw Ning Tian and Yueling, the disciples of the Misty Sect were stunned for a moment, and a look of consternation flashed in their eyes. Because these two people are really outstanding! Especially the young man, they had never seen such a handsome man. Hearing the words of a few Misty Sect disciples, Yueling didn''t say much, just took out a white token from the Tibetan Ring, and slowly raised it to show a few Misty Sect disciples. "This is?" Several disciples were stunned for a moment, then looked over. "Smoke Peak Order!" Several people exclaimed! What Yueling holds in his hand is the Misty Sect Yanfeng token! "Excuse me, sister, who are you?" All of a sudden, these disciples of the Misty Sect became cautious, and to possess such a symbolic token, their status in the Misty Sect was definitely not low! "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t talk too much." Yueling glanced at a few people lightly, and an aura suddenly radiated out. "Yes¡­¡­" "Follow...follow the orders, Senior Sister." Several Misty Sect disciples were immediately taken aback. "Humph!" Yueling snorted coldly and put away the token lightly. "Ancestor, let''s go." Yueling looked at Ning Tian, ??the coldness on her face instantly dissipated, and she smiled, instantly stunning everyone. "Um." Ning Tian nodded lightly, started the void ship again, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Just now, what did the senior sister call that young man? Zu... ancestor?" At this time, a few dazed disciples of the Misty Sect reacted, and their faces changed slightly. "Fog grass." "It''s impossible for us to offend the ancestors in the Misty Sect!?" "It is said that many old monsters like to dress up as young... It''s over, it''s over, we''re over..." At this moment, they regarded Ning Tian as the ancestor of the Misty Sect! While everyone is amazed. An inconspicuous corner of Misty City. The ragged old man showed a smile, and in his piercing eyes there was a glimmer of light that did not belong to his age: "Gods and demons have a body, which can be called world-annihilation, wonderful and wonderful, and can be well written into the story." "Since he is here, then I will continue to roam the world." "Mischievous Sect~ Sky Vault Domain, I have reminded me well." Say it. His posture gradually recovered, and he stepped into the void one step at a time. ¡­ ¡­ On the void ship. After coming out of Misty City, Ning Tian set the coordinates to Misty Immortal Mountain. "Yueling, I didn''t expect you to have a cold side." Ning Tian glanced at Yueling and asked. "This is learned from the ancestors." Yueling looked proud. "..." Ning Tian was stunned and said silently, "I''m a good person." "Nice guy..." Hearing this, Yueling and Fengyan Lion King Xi fell into silence. When the Patriarch said this, did he really not blush? soon. Just a few minutes. Under the full speed of the Void Ship, Misty Immortal Mountain appeared in front of the two of them. Surrounded by mountains, fairy spirit is lingering, like a fairyland on earth. "Master, here we are." On the Void Ship, Yueling looked at the beautiful scenery of Misty Immortal Mountain, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but feel some nostalgia. "Is this the Misty Immortal Mountain?" Ning Tian stood on the board and slowed down the speed of the Void. In the entire Misty Immortal Mountain, many disciples of Misty Sect walked with swords, and many disciples were walking among the mountains and forests, they stopped to look at the behemoth above the sky. All the Misty Sect disciples in Misty Immortal Mountain couldn''t help but look a little weird. Is that a...flying ship? Soon the movement here attracted the attention of Misty Sect. Whizzing! Several sounds of breaking through the air sounded. Hundreds of the disciples of the Misty Sect''s Law Enforcement Sect flew over, their eyes full of vigilance, and they surrounded the Void ships as if they were facing a great enemy. boom! Deep in the misty fairy mountain. A breath of a god emperor realm powerhouse descended here. "Who trespassed on Misty Immortal Mountain?" The sound fell. A white-haired old man appeared in front of all the Misty Sect disciples. "It''s Elder Tianfeng!" Seeing the white-haired old man, a group of misty disciples breathed a sigh of relief. If there are elders in the realm of God Emperor, then the strange spaceship should not dare to do anything, right? Everyone''s cautious gazes are all looking at the huge void ship on the sky. Just when they were extremely nervous, a sound like a silver bell sounded on the void ship: "Grandpa Tianfeng, it''s me." "Um?" "Why is this voice familiar?" Elder Tianfeng frowned slightly. He pondered for a while, and seemed to think of something: "This is... Girl Yueling? Is that girl Yueling?" "Yes, Grandpa Tianfeng." On the Void ship, Yueling stood on the board and waved at Elder Tianfeng. Elder Tianfeng and Master Nanyan were the closest elders to her in this Misty Sect. Although he didn''t stay for a long time, he received a lot of care. "It''s really girl Yueling." Elder Tianfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately gestured to a group of Misty Sect disciples, he moved slightly and flew towards the Void Ship. A group of Misty Sect disciples were all a little puzzled. On this huge spaceship, is it an acquaintance? When he saw such a huge ship, Tianfeng Elder couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a huge thing that could float in the void. Soon, Elder Tianfeng was on the void ship and saw a man and a woman, and... "Um?" "what is that?" He frowned slightly and rubbed his eyes. He saw a lion a few meters in size, where he practiced swords? "Girl Yueling, what is that?" Elder Tianfeng is a little confused now. "Oh, Grandpa Tianfeng, that''s the Lion King practicing swordsmanship." Yueling was accustomed to it. "..." Elder Tianfeng was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and doubted his life. Soon, he changed the subject. Looking at Ning Tian on the side, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes, he looked at Yueling, and jokingly said, "Girl Yueling, this is the little boyfriend you''re looking for? Whether it''s looks or temperament, it''s a must. what." "Girl, your eyes are good." "ah." "Grandpa Tianfeng, what are you talking about?" Yue Lingqiao quickly smeared a red glow on her face. She glanced at Ning Tian in a panic, and then said to Tianfeng, "This is the ancestor, not...my little boyfriend." Elder Tianfeng had a ''I understand'' smile on his face. "Old man, you''d better not say this in front of my two wives, otherwise, you may die miserably." At this time, Ning Tian spoke slowly and looked at Elder Tianfeng seriously. ¡¾Book Friends Group: 897996962¡¿ Chapter 345 "Um?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, and seeing his very serious expression, Elder Tianfeng was stunned for a moment. two wives? Will the old man die miserably? At this time, Yueling also thought of the two women behind the patriarch, and suddenly his body trembled, and hurriedly said to the elder Tianfeng: "Okay, okay, Grandpa Tianfeng, don''t talk about it, the patriarch has a family, The two wives are so beautiful!" Speaking of which, she seemed to feel that it was not enough, and added another sentence. "Also, it''s not easy to mess with." "Ha ha." Elder Tianfeng smiled cheerfully and said jokingly: "Is it possible that this little friend''s wife can still destroy my Misty Sect?" Hearing these words, Ning Tian and Yueling were both stunned and looked at each other. Look at Elder Tianfeng. Both looked very serious. "how do you know?" "..." Elder Tianfeng was stunned for a moment, and his expression couldn''t help but look a little weird. Then he shook his head and sighed: "The young people today just love to joke, the old man can''t keep up with the times." After speaking, he looked at Yueling with a smile on his face. "Girl Yueling, Elder Nanyan has already greeted me and said you will come, but I didn''t expect you to bring a little friend." "Has World Honored Nanyan already notified you?" A look of joy flashed in Yueling''s beautiful eyes, and she looked at Elder Tianfeng, "Grandpa Tianfeng, where is Master Nanyan?" "There are some distinguished guests today. The Sect Master and the elders are all receiving the distinguished guests." Elder Tianfeng said slowly. "VIP?" Yueling raised her eyebrows slightly. Elder Tianfeng just smiled and nodded without explaining. "Okay, Yueling girl, you all come with me first." Elder Tianfeng said, but before he finished, he looked at the 100-meter-sized Void again and frowned: "But , there is no place to stop this." "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, then snapped his fingers, and the Void Ship under his feet changed immediately. In the sight of everyone, the Void Ship, which was originally 100 meters in size, had become the size of a palm and landed in Ning Tian''s palm. "so amazing¡­¡­" "It can be big or small, it''s really a fetish!" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples in the Misty Sect couldn''t help but sigh, and became even more curious about Ning Tian''s identity. "That''s fine, girl Yueling, and this little friend, come with me." Elder Tianfeng said a word, then turned around and flew towards the depths of Misty Immortal Mountain. Seeing this, Ning Tian brought Yueling and Fengyan Lion King to follow him unhurriedly. After the group left. In the Misty Immortal Mountain, a group of Misty Sect disciples looked curiously at the direction they were leaving. "Just now, Elder Tianfeng seems to be very familiar with that girl?" "It''s called... What is the name of Yueling girl?" "Yue... Yueling?" Suddenly, a disciple remembered something, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Isn''t that the most proud disciple of Master Nanyan? It is said that she almost broke the record of Senior Sister Tianxiang!" "hiss¡­¡­" "It turns out that our Misty Sect also has such a beautiful, talented and strong senior sister, I really like it, I think (o¦êo)!" "You don''t have a chance! Senior Sister Yueling knows what she belongs to!" "I don''t agree!" "I don''t want to hold back!" "..." ¡­ ¡­ Deep in the misty fairy mountain. When they came here, Ning Tian and his party finally saw the magnificent buildings rising from the ground and rushing into the sky. Many of the buildings in the entire Misty Sect are hidden in clouds and mists, which are very mysterious. "Suddenly I heard that there is an immortal mountain in the sea, and the mountain is in the midst of nothingness. It is worthy of being an illusory sect." Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh slightly when he saw this scene. Although the entire Misty Sect is not as large as the Demon Sect, it seems that the force between the hidden and the cloud is much stronger than that of the Demon Sect. "Good poetry, good poetry." Hearing Ning Tian''s muttered words, Elder Tianfeng was stunned for a moment, then he stroked his beard and laughed. Aside, Ning Tian just chuckled. good poetry? That''s right. It wasn''t from him anyway. "This little friend is good, gentle and elegant, and his strength is not bad." The more Elder Tianfeng looked at Ning Tian, ??the more satisfied he became. After all, he is a powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm. During the flight just now, Ning Tian was able to follow him unhurriedly. This is enough to show that Ning Tian''s strength is very good! "I don''t know where this little friend came from?" Elder Tianfeng looked at Ning Tian with a smile. "The Patriarch came from the Heavenly Spirit Realm like me," Yueling said. "Oh?" "Tianlingyu, although Tianlingyu is small, it seems that there are many talented people." Tianfeng elder smiled, slowly stroked his beard, looked at Ning Tian, ??and there was a glint in his old eyes: "I don''t know, I can Do you accept your little friend as a disciple?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere was silent. Moon Spirit: "..." Ning Tian: "..." The two were stunned for a moment. "Hooho?" Aside, Fengyan Lion King roared twice. This old man, is there something wrong with his head? Did he teach the patriarch? Are you worthy? "Huh? What''s the matter? What''s your reaction?" Seeing the silence between the two, Elder Tianfeng frowned slightly. His teaching ability was first-rate, but he was just looking at Ning Tian''s extraordinary talent, so he was afraid of wasting his genius. "Thank you Elder Tianfeng for your kindness." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly and said casually, "However, I don''t need it." Yes, yes, Grandpa Tianfeng. Yueling said quickly. "Hey." Elder Tianfeng sighed, "Since this little friend doesn''t want to, then this old man can''t be hard on others." He shook his head slightly, but sighed sadly. "Then let''s go down first, Elder Nanyan said, arrange you in Yanfeng first." Elder Tianfeng said, and took two people and one beast and fell towards the bottom. In the Misty Sect, none of the elders guarded a peak, and all the peaks had disciples. This is also somewhat similar to the gate hall in the Demon Sect. Smoke Peak. Elder Tianfeng led the group down slowly. "Girl Yueling, you can bring this little friend and... this strange lion around Yanfeng. When Elder Nanyan is done, he will naturally come to you." Elder Tianfeng said to the group with a smile. "OK, all right." Moonling nodded. Just then, a group of people came. "Hey, Senior Sister Yueling?" I saw a number of men and women approaching, all of them are disciples of Yanfeng. "Senior Sister Yueling, I didn''t expect you to come back!" "Sister, we miss you so much." A few little junior sisters rushed over. "It''s you." Yueling recognized it quickly, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile. The girls chatted quickly. Ning Tian then watched with Elder Tianfeng. After a while, the eyes of several Yanfeng disciples turned to Ning Tian, ??and they were instantly stunned. The faces of several junior sisters were flushed, peach blossoms flashed in their eyes, and their legs were trembling: "Master...Senior sister, this son. Yes?" Chapter 346 The little junior sisters all looked at Ning Tian tightly, their delicate bodies trembled slightly, their beautiful eyes were like spring water, and they bit their red lips with their teeth. They had never seen such a handsome man before. It is simply, handsome in the heart, willing to be obsessed with it. On the side, the expressions of several Yanfeng male disciples also changed slightly. "Damn!" "Why am I a straight man, because I don''t dare to look at this guy, is it possible, have I been bent?" "How can it be repaired!" The first time they looked at Ning Tian, ??it was a handsome character, but they soon felt dry mouth, which was obviously over the top! Charming physique, both men and women take it all, it''s just such a craze. "This¡­¡­" Hearing the words of a group of junior sisters, Yueling was stunned for a moment, glanced at Ning Tian, ??and said in a low voice, "I usually call him Patriarch." It was not easy for her to say Ning Tian''s name. In case, this group of junior brothers and sisters directly called the ancestor''s name, wouldn''t it be the following crime? "Ancestor?" A group of Junior Sisters and Junior Brothers Yanfeng were stunned. Then they looked at Ning Tian one by one, could it be possible, is there really someone called the Patriarch? Even the elders of Tianfeng on the side were a little puzzled. He frowned slightly and said slowly: "Generally speaking, aren''t patriarchs called by the senior elders in the sect?" "These are all high and powerful, and they are usually the emperors and strong ones!" "Great Emperor!?" Hearing this, Junior Sister Yanfeng and Junior Brother Yanfeng were stunned and looked at Ning Tian. Is this young man who looks as young as them really a strong emperor? Otherwise, how could Senior Sister Yueling call him Patriarch? "Haha, maybe it''s the surnamed ancestor master." On the side, Elder Tianfeng explained with a smile. "Right." "This possibility cannot be ruled out." A group of disciples also agreed. If this young man of the same age as them is a strong emperor, then they might as well be killed in Yanfeng. "Yes, we have to believe in science, how can there be such a young emperor and strong man." Aside, Ning Tian spoke lightly and looked at everyone: "So, are you finished chatting?" "Master, it''s alright." Seemingly hearing the impatience in Ning Tian''s tone, Yueling nodded hurriedly and said to a group of junior sisters, "First, I took the Patriarch around Yanfeng, and I''ll be looking for you when I have time to catch up. " "Okay, Sister." Yanfeng''s group of disciples nodded. "Master, let''s go." Yueling looked at Ning Tian and said with a smile. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and the two and one beast leaped into the air again. "I really envy Senior Sister Yueling, knowing such a handsome young master..." "Yes." A group of junior sisters below looked at the two people in the sky, and they all showed envious expressions. Sudden. On the sky, Ning Tian and his party disappeared out of thin air. They were stunned and rubbed their eyes one by one. "what?" "I... how did I see that what Senior Sister Yueling was searching for disappeared?" Everyone was stunned. On the side, Elder Tianfeng''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of shock! "Fog grass." "One step into the void, isn''t this only the power of the emperor?" this moment. Elder Tianfeng was stunned. "Great Emperor!??" "Damn it, it''s really really a strong emperor!" A group of junior sisters and juniors were shocked and stuttered when they spoke. This group of people, like petrified, instantly froze in place. According to the memories of Tianfeng elders and a group of disciples afterwards, it was very sudden at that time. The ancestor said to believe that Science himself is not a strong emperor, and disappeared in front of their eyes while stepping on the void. ¡­ ¡­ Soon, Tianling took Ning Tian to wander around the entire Yanfeng. "Yes, the scenery of the Misty Sect is still pretty good." After a while. There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he said slowly. "Haha." Yueling smiled and blinked at Ning Tian: "Patriarch, the overall strength of the Misty Sect may not be as good as that of the Demon Sect, but the beauty of the scenery is still a must." "Also, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect is a great beauty." "Oh." Ning Tian snorted, indifferent. "She''s really a beauty." Seeing that Ning Tian didn''t respond, Yueling couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. "How about that?" Ning Tian looked at Yueling and said seriously, "Yueling, the patriarch is a serious person. I don''t care about beauties. After all, there are not many serious patriarchs like me..." He hasn''t finished speaking yet. Yueling seemed to have thought of something, with a sudden realization: "Oh, I understand, you are afraid of Sister Empress and Sister Holy Master!" "..." Ning Tian''s words stopped abruptly. He coughed dryly. Then, he looked at Yueling very seriously. "Nonsense, I am super fierce, the ancestor, I have never lost a fight with the two of them!" "Really?" Hearing this, Yueling was a little unconvinced. After all, they were the two emperors of the Nine Tribulations! "Of course it''s true!" "The two of them can only beg for mercy in front of me! They can''t beat me at all!" Ning Tian snorted. On one side, Yueling''s eyes were full of stars, and her face was full of admiration. Worship turns into belief energy, which is collected by the system again. It''s a pity that this girl didn''t know that the fight that Ning Tian was talking about was not the fight she imagined at all. "Okay, take me to see that girl Youqin." Ning Tian thought that there was a monster whip several meters long in his possession of the ring, so he wanted to let that girl Youqin take care of it. "You Qin?" Yueling nodded and thought for a while, "Generally speaking, that girl should be on the misty cliff now." "Is it a misty cliff? Okay, tell me the location." "On the east side." "Okay, Shabi, let''s go." Ning Tian said casually, pulled the man and the beast, and stepped into the void. ¡­ Misty cliffs. A small figure is sitting cross-legged under the cliff. It is Youqin. Looking at it completely, the entire cliff is filled with ancient words. At this moment, she seems to be comprehending something, her face is slightly wrinkled, and she is thinking hard. However. "It''s very difficult." "My little head can''t hold these things at all. Master is embarrassing me Youqin." After a while, she pouted and gave up. "Oh?" Just then, a laughter sounded. "If Master Nanyan hears your words, I''m afraid my little butt will be beaten again." "Being beaten?" Hearing this, Youqin subconsciously protected her little butt, stunned for a moment and then reacted. "Sister?" When she turned around, she saw two people and one beast. "Senior sister, and... Ancestor!?" "Why are you here?" A gleam of light flashed in Youqin''s beautiful eyes, and she quickly got up and ran towards the two of them. Chapter 347 "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, why are you here?" It can be seen that Youqin is quite happy about the arrival of Yueling. She hugged Yueling, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Hey, senior sister, I found that you are growing so fast~" "Um?" "Stinky girl, you are talking nonsense! Also, don''t take advantage of me!" Yueling was stunned for a moment, feeling the mischief of that little hand, her face flushed red, and she immediately let out an anger. "Obviously there is!" Youqin let go of Yueling with a smile, then raised her small hands, and said with a gesture, "It used to be so big, but now it''s so hot!" "..." "..." Seeing her gestures with her hands, Yueling''s face turned even redder. This girl just likes to be fooled! On the side, Ning Tian and the Lion King Fengyan watched with relish with their admiring eyes. "whee." The two women fought for a while before they stopped. Youqin looked at Ning Tian, ??her face was slightly red, after all, that girl didn''t think of spring. She whispered, "Ancestor, you, you are here too." "Um." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, glanced at the cautious Youqin, and couldn''t help but jokingly said, "You don''t look like that Youqin who is not afraid of heaven and earth." "me¡­¡­" Youqin opened her mouth and then pouted, "Hmph, I''m still the same Youqin who is not afraid of the sky! Even if the Patriarch asks me to steal horses, I am still obliged to do so!" "Speaking of horses, I still have a whip here and I want you to help with cooking." Ning Tian said with a smile. "The whip!" "Meat!" Youqin suddenly widened her eyes and drooled. "Why are you so excited?" Yueling couldn''t understand. "Senior sister, you don''t understand, you are not active in cooking, and there is something wrong with your brain! Moreover, since the last time I came back, the master has not given me any meat to eat, and I am going to be hungry and thin." Youqin pouted with a look of grievance. Seeing this, Ning Tian and Yueling looked at each other and both smiled. Sudden. Youqin looked aside, and turned into a little lion king Fengyan, and a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes! "so cute!" All of a sudden, she hugged the Fengyan Lion King in her arms and rubbed the soft fur. "It''s so soft and cute." The Fengyan Lion King in his arms was enjoying himself. Although this girl is not strong, it is still quite fragrant. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian and Yueling just wanted to stop it, but it was too late, they could only helplessly support their foreheads. If this girl, Youqin, knew that she was holding a lion in her arms, I''m afraid she would cry to death? Just when the two expressed their sympathy, You Qin, who was holding the Fengyan Lion King, suddenly said something. "Master, this monster is so cute, it must be delicious, right?" "..." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian and Yueling were stunned for a moment. The Lion King Fengyan was still enjoying Youqin''s arms just now, when he suddenly heard this sentence, his body trembled, all his hair stood up, and he struggled to run out of her arms. Fog grass! Lord Lion, I treat you as a maid, but you take me as food! How can it be repaired! Evil human beings! To confuse Shiye with his appearance (£à¡Ð¡ä¥á)! "Hahaha." Seeing that the Lion King Fengyan suffered a loss, Ning Tian and Yueling couldn''t help but smile. One thing is one thing. Youqin seems to restrain Fengyan Lion King. "Shabi, if you are not obedient in the future, I will ask Youqin to take you for a walk in the kitchen." Ning Tian glanced at the Lion King Fengyan with a smile, and said meaningfully. "Ouch..." Upon hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan immediately became honest and hid behind Yueling. "Senior sister, what''s the matter with you bringing your patriarch to Misty Sect?" At this moment, Youqin thought of the key point and couldn''t help but ask. "There''s something, you''ll find out later." Yueling smiled, and then said: "By the way, Master asked you to come to this misty cliff, wouldn''t it be for you to practice the misty way?" "Yes." As soon as this was mentioned, Youqin''s little face suddenly became bitter, and she pouted. "Mischievous way, how can it be so easy to step in." "Even if it''s you, Senior Sister, and Senior Sister Tianxiang, it took several years to comprehend successfully. Master wants me to understand it within a year. I think her old man must be thinking about shit." Youqin pouted with dissatisfaction on her face. "Silly girl." Yueling rubbed Youqin''s head dotingly and said with a smile, "You girl''s talent is much better than mine, but if you don''t practice seriously, otherwise, Master will not lock you up." "slightly." Youqin stuck out her tongue and murmured in a low voice, "Cultivation is so delicious." Seeing this, Yueling shook her head with a wry smile. "So, what is the elusive way?" At this time, Ning Tian asked curiously. Three thousand avenues. Although he didn''t know if there were three thousand, there were still quite a few Taoisms that he had never understood. "The way of the ethereal is..." Youqin was about to open her mouth to say some big truths, but before she could say it, she got stuck. "You girl, I told you not to listen to the master''s words, now it''s alright, I don''t even know how to explain the elusive way." Aside, Yue Ling smiled and shook her head. "hey-hey(?????)!" Youqin stuck out her tongue and smiled. "Patriarch, the way of the ethereal is the ethereal and ethereal, with thousands of incarnations." Yueling explained for Youqin. "Essential, incarnated in a thousand ways?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Um." Yue Ling smiled and nodded. Then, her figure moved, looming, and she turned out to be divided into two. "Two Moon Spirits?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "Patriarch, this is one of the two abilities of the ethereal way, but my understanding is a little weak now, so I can only incarnate two." For two months, Ling Ling said in unison. "Also, the two clones are real." "Oh?" "interesting." Ning Tian squinted his eyes, teaching this to his wife and the others, wouldn''t that make him happier? cough cough. Off topic, off topic. He coughed dryly, looked at the misty cliff, and asked again, "What about the first skill?" "I don''t know the first skill. After all, it''s very difficult to comprehend the way of the ethereal, let alone go further." Two Yuelings turned into one again, she shook her head and said. It is still a little difficult for her to understand the two skills. "Is it?" "interesting." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and then he walked towards the misty cliff. Seeing this scene, the two women were stunned for a moment. What is the ancestor doing? I saw that Ning Tian touched the cliff with both hands. not yet contacted. Sudden! The entire cliff shook violently! Then, all the ancient texts engraved on the cliff were lit up! For a while! The golden light flickered, illuminating the entire Misty Sect! Chapter 348 oom! For a while! On the misty cliff, all the ancient texts erupted with brilliant golden light, turning into energy of understanding, rushing towards Ning Tian! Boom! Then, the cliff shook! A ray of golden light erupted here! The entire Misty Sect can feel the vibration and golden light! "Master...Senior sister, what did the ancestor do?" Feeling the movement around, Youqin''s little face changed, looking in the direction of the Misty Cliff, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. "This¡­¡­" Yueling stared blankly at this scene, the golden light in front of her shone on her body, and her eyes were bright. After being stunned for a long time. She gave a wry smile. "Don''t be surprised, you have to know that the person who caused a sensation in front of you is not someone else, but the patriarch. If it can''t cause a sensation, the patriarch is probably not the patriarch, right?" Hearing this, although Youqin''s expression was a little weird, she still felt that Yueling had some truth in what she said. After all, the Patriarch caused a lot of movement in the supreme secret realm. "Hmph~ I''ve been with my senior brother for a long time, and they almost forgot that the patriarch, who was younger than them, was actually a great emperor." "hey-hey." "I don''t know, what will the Patriarch cause this time?" Both women were puzzled, and their eyes were fixed on Ning Tian. Under the misty cliff. Ning Tian touched the stone wall with one hand, and all the ancient texts were lit up in an instant, and a huge comprehension information poured into his mind! "Oh?" "The way of the ethereal, is it so simple?" He muttered to himself. The corners of his mouth raised a confident arc. It is not as difficult as he imagined. "boom!" The cliff vibrates, and the ancient text glitters with golden light! Seeing this, Ning Tian no longer hesitated, and directly ran the "Three Saints Art" to open a hundred times of comprehension! [I am comprehending the illusory Taoism at a hundred times the speed! ¡¿ ¡¾Host please wait patiently! ¡¿ When the sound of the system sounded, on the cliff, those ancient texts that seemed to be embedded in the stone wall actually all fell off at this moment, and all flickering golden light surrounded Ning Tian! "I rely on!" Seeing this scene, Youqin let out a very unladylike cry. Beautiful eyes stared at the boss! She suddenly thought of one thing. If the ancestors absorbed all the ancient texts engraved on the misty cliffs, how would the disciples of the misty sect comprehend the way of misty? To know. It is not their current suzerain who carved the law of comprehension on the misty cliff! Even if the suzerain knows the Taoism, it does not mean that others can comprehend it! "This¡­¡­" Yueling was also stunned, frowning slightly: "Is this a disciple of the Misty Sect who doesn''t give any chance? He is a ruthless man..." However. In fact, Yueling misunderstood. The falling out of these ancient texts was not caused by Ning Tian''s initiative, but by himself. "Hey, strange, what are these ancient texts?" Although Ning Tian was comprehending the elusive way, he could still perceive the changes in the outside world. [Host, this may be because the deeper accomplishments of the ethereal way have recognized you, you can also choose not to absorb it, ignore the ancient texts, and when the comprehension is completed, they will return to their original positions! ¡¿ "Oh?" "Do you approve of me?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he shook his head with a light smile: "Then I''m really flattered, but if I absorb it, wouldn''t these Misty Sect disciples not be able to comprehend it?" "I''m not the kind of person who does absolute things. After all, I am a good person." "so¡­¡­" Ning Tian took a deep breath and grinned: "Absorb it." system:"¡­¡­" [Ok, host. ¡¿ [It is absorbing deeper attainments at a hundred times the speed of absorption! ¡¿ boom! In an instant, a huge suction force erupted in his body, and the surrounding ancient culture poured into his body with golden light energy! Can''t blame him. It was these ancient texts who came to touch him, and he just took it all according to the order. Hmm~ That''s right. Grandpa is a good man. ¡­ ¡­ When Ning Tian fully absorbed the ethereal Taoism. Misty Hall. "Oh? What does the Five Dao Sect Master mean, want to borrow the Heavenly Sacred Pond of my Misty Sect?" Above the main hall, a woman in red looked at the person below, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she said lightly. She was dressed in red, with a beautiful face, and the ethereal air flowed around her body, adding a sense of mystery. She is the sect master of the misty sect. Ni Hongyi. "Yes, Sect Master Ni." Wudao Sect Master nodded, looking at Ni Hongyi inadvertently flashed a trace of greed in his eyes. Ni Hongyi is recognized as the top three beauties in the Chaos Empire. It''s a stunner without a doubt! "Oh, that''s it, it''s a pity..." Ni Hongyi''s red lips slightly opened, and before the words fell, the entire hall was suddenly shaken, and many elders in the hall almost fell to the ground. "what''s the situation?" "what happened?" The expressions of the elders of the Misty Sect changed slightly, and they were a little overwhelmed. "Elder Tianfeng, go outside the hall to see what''s going on." Ni Hongyi frowned, looking at Elder Tianfeng who had just returned, and instructed. "Yes, Sect Master." Elder Tianfeng nodded slightly. turn around. Step outside the hall. In an instant, the golden light is dazzling and dazzling! In the golden light! There seems to be a huge figure! "I rely on!" Elder Tianfeng''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly turned around and ran back into the hall, "Sect Master...Sect Master, light! Old...Old man saw a ray of bright and dazzling light! Someone turned into light!" Elder Tianfeng couldn''t even speak. "Um?" Ni Hongyi frowned, her figure moved, she stepped into the void, and the next moment she appeared outside the hall. see. All the elders in the hall quickly followed. The five sect masters narrowed their eyes and murmured in their hearts: Is this difficult, there is going to be a big incident in the Misty Sect? Sacred Pool that day... Thinking in his heart, he also took a step forward and followed. outside the hall. All the elders looked at the sky in shock. Overwhelming golden light! In the golden light, as the elder Tianfeng said, there is a huge figure! "Comprehend the Dharma Body..." Ni Hongyi squinted her beautiful eyes, then looked at the elder Nanyan on the side, and said lightly: "Elder Nanyan, this direction is the misty cliff of your Yanfeng, right?" "Yes, Sect Master." now. Elder Nan Yan also looked puzzled, what exactly is this situation? "Elders, come with me to have a look." Ni Hongyi said a word and rushed towards the misty cliff with a group of elders. ¡­ ¡­ Misty cliffs. "Teacher...Senior sister, the patriarch has grown so big." Youqin raised her snow-white neck slightly and looked at the huge figure behind Ning Tian that was shining with golden light. "Um." Yueling nodded slightly, her eyes full of surprise. I saw the golden figure that was full of thousands of feet. She is here. Thinking of the saying that was circulated in the Demon Sect, there was a patriarch, and it was no surprise that he was shocked. Although I know that there will be shocks, but this is also... It''s too heaven-defying, isn''t it? Chapter 349 oom! now. Ning Tian was covered in golden light! And behind him, a thousand-zhang-sized comprehension Dharma body emerged, stepped on the top of the mountain, and rushed into the sky! Also at this time. Dozens of figures fell under the misty cliff. "Yueling, Youqin? Are you here too?" Elder Nanyan''s voice sounded, and she walked towards the two girls. "what?" "Master, when did you..." The two women turned around subconsciously, and saw a large group of elders and Ni Hongyi appearing here. Immediately, the two of them were a little guilty as thieves, their eyes dodged. After all, the one who is causing a stir now is the ancestor, an outsider who does not belong to the Misty Sect! "What are you two girls doing?" Nanyan Shizun asked quickly, she looked at the young man sitting on the misty cliff, and she couldn''t help but set off a storm! Who is this young man! Why can it resonate with the entire misty cliff! ? At this moment. Ni Hongyi and a group of misty sect elders were like petrified, stunned in place! All of them looked a little weird, looking at the scene in front of them. The young man in front of him sat cross-legged. Behind him, he comprehends the Dharma body, his body is transformed into a thousand feet, the golden light is dazzling and dazzling! It even aroused the resonance of the way of the misty way engraved on the misty cliff! Good...that''s awesome! All the misty sect elders stared wide-eyed, their eyes full of shock and excitement, when did their misty sect have such a powerful disciple? "Elder Tianfeng, is this disciple from Wang Tianfeng?" "no¡­¡­" "Elder Nanyan, is this disciple from your Yanfeng?" "It''s not..." "Elder Feng Mo, this disciple..." "no¡­¡­" "..." "So, who is this person?" A group of elders questioned their souls and looked at each other in dismay. This young man is indeed a bit arrogant. but¡­¡­ Who is he? "He is not a disciple of our Misty Sect." At this time, Ni Hongyi spoke lightly, and her eyes always fell on Ning Tian. The comprehension of the Dharma body as large as a thousand feet is enough to show that this young man is not easy! "outsider!?" Hearing this, a group of elders were startled. "Sect Master, do you want to stop him? After all, it''s not good for an outsider to comprehend the Taoism of my Misty Sect?" A group of elders frowned, their faces a little ugly. "and many more." "Can''t, can''t." On the side, when Elder Tianfeng heard this, his expression changed immediately! Hastily shook his head. Then, under the puzzled eyes of the elders, he quickly repeated what he had just said. "what!" "Step into the void!?" "Great Emperor!?" This moment! In the Misty Sect, everyone''s expressions changed drastically! Even Ni Hongyi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of light in her beautiful eyes, "Is the emperor strong?" sound off. There was a slight sneer at the corner of her mouth, and she felt the momentum flow away! When it landed on Ning Tian, ??the smile on her face suddenly solidified, Mei Mei narrowed slightly, and she was shocked: "I can''t perceive his strength? There is chaos, could it be that his strength is higher than mine! ?" "Yueling, who is he?" At this moment, Elder Nan Yan couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. She only knew that Yueling said that she would bring someone to the Misty Sect to ask for something, but she never thought that the person Yueling brought was a great emperor! "Master Nanyan, you''ve seen him, but before his identity was revealed, you had already returned to the Misty Sect." Yueling shook her head, looked at Ning Tian, ??and slowly said to Elder Nanyan. . "Um?" "I have seen?" Elder Nanyan frowned. "He was from that day, Ning Shuaibi." "what!" As soon as this word comes out. Elder Nan Yan''s expression changed drastically in an instant, he took a deep breath, his eyes were full of shock! She looked at Ning Tian, ??her brain was stunned for a while. It was difficult for her to associate the unparalleled handsome Ning Tian in front of her with the ugly Ning Shuai Bi that day. The key is! This power jump is too fast! The emperor became the emperor? It''s like riding a horse and dreaming. "Sect Master, what are we going to do with this?" Hearing that Ning Tian was also a strong emperor, a group of elders were a little overwhelmed. Although they have two great emperors, don''t forget that there are also dooms among the great emperors! Their suzerain, Ni Hongyi, is just a Seven Tribulations Great Emperor! And the youth in front of him, the doom is unknown! They dare not act rashly. "Just wait and see." Ni Hongyi pursed her red lips, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Yes." A group of elders nodded, with lingering fears, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian! At this time, the five door masters slowly descended. "I didn''t expect that all of you are here." He glanced at Ning Tian who was sitting cross-legged on the side, but he didn''t take it to heart. He was obviously absent-minded, and his mind was in the sacred pool that day. "Sect Master Wudao, why did you come here? Could it be that you secretly went to see the Heavenly Sacred Pool?" Ni Hongyi glanced at the five sect masters lightly. "Hahaha, Sect Master Ni is joking." The five-door sect master smiled, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He did take the opportunity to go just now, but he sensed that there was a great emperor in that direction. It must be another great emperor of the Misty Sect who is guarding it. Ni Hongyi didn''t say a word, and looked at the misty cliff. The five sect masters also held their arms and watched with cold eyes. This can cause a sensation in the entire Misty Sect, and why is it sacred? This young man, why has he never seen it? At this time. The bursts of golden light have already attracted the attention of the entire Misty Sect disciples. Their eyes were all looking at the golden figure of thousands of meters in size, and their expressions were full of shock and awe! boom! Misty cliffs. A buzz ensued! Then, the thousand-foot figure suddenly turned into a golden light, shining on Ning Tian who was sitting cross-legged! at the same time. In Ning Tian''s mind, the sound of the system suddenly sounded! [The way of the ethereal, comprehend success! ¡¿ ¡¾It is absorbing! ¡¿ ¡¾Please prepare your host! ¡¿ Hearing this, Ning Tian''s expression gradually became solemn, and he nodded silently. boom! In the blink of an eye, the golden light was like a dazzling power! Bright gold! Shine on the entire misty cliff! For a time, all the elders looked sideways, and the turbulent waves that had already set off in their hearts came one after another. "Grass!" "What a dazzling golden light!" "Ah! The old man''s eyes! Brighten the old man''s titanium alloy eyes!" The expressions of all the elders changed greatly. Ni Hongyi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the dazzling golden light. "This is¡­¡­?" The golden light lasted for more than half an hour, and it was finally over. Ni Hongyi and the elders of the Misty Sect looked at them one after another, and their expressions changed in an instant, and they were shocked again! "Wow! Senior Sister, there are so many ancestors in the sky!" Aside, Youqin exclaimed! Chapter 350 above the sky. There are countless Ningtians! Every Ning Tian''s body has a trace of ethereal power flowing out of it, illusory, and each one seems to be fake, but the power that each one emits is extremely real! "Nine hundred and ninety-nine!" "Nine hundred and ninety-nine phantom clones!" "Misty grass!" "The old man touched the Way of Misty when he was three hundred years old. Now he is one thousand seven hundred years old and can only condense 500 avatars. How long has this young man been able to condense 990 avatars?" "Fog grass!" "Old man Fengmo, you can shut up! You are considered good, how can we be like three or four hundred people?" "wrong!" "Above the sky, the avatars are still increasing!!!" "what!" "Fuck! How holy is this!" In an instant! The entire misty cliff immediately boiled, and all the elders looked strange, and their eyes were full of shock! Is this not over yet? "hiss¡­¡­" Ni Hongyi''s eyes flickered, she seemed calm on the surface, but not in her heart. "Master engraved the comprehension of the ethereal way before going to the realm of the gods. So far, no one can really comprehend it, even me..." She murmured, and she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. However, no matter how she comprehends it, she can''t penetrate it, the real ethereal way. boom! Above the sky, Ning Tian has transformed into thousands! There are more and more phantom avatars! nine hundred ninety-nine! one thousand! Three thousand! Five thousand! ¡­ Break ten thousand! "Amazing!" "Isn''t this too outrageous?!" The astonishment in the hearts of everyone had already reached the top. Seeing that Ning Tian changed at will, that is, hundreds of thousands, or even more than 10,000 phantom clones, this group of phantom sect elders who had cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years had begun to doubt life. Hard to do. Just because he is a strong ''Emperor'', he can do whatever he wants! ? boom! The golden light flickered, and there were already tens of thousands of "Ning Tian" above the sky. "So many ancestors, so many ancestors, hehe, think(*w£Ü*)!" Youqin laughed and wiped her saliva quietly. But this scene was still seen by Yueling. She couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Youqin, what do you think?" "Hey, nothing, nothing." Youqin shook her head again and again. On the side, Lion King Fengyan glanced at Youqin arrogantly, and let out a cold snort. Mere yellow-haired girl! Sure enough, it will be easily shaken! Isn''t it tens of thousands of masters? What a thrill! Can you learn the calmness of the Lion Lord? Even if thousands of lionesses are placed in front of Lion Lord, Lion Lord will not have any heart ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! "Look!" "Above the sky, there is another change!" At this time, Elder Tianfeng suddenly saw something again, his face changed slightly, and he shouted! moment! Everyone''s eyes swept over once again! On the sky, golden light flickered, and all the phantom clones dissipated, turned into a ray of golden light, and returned to Ning Tian''s body. "What is he going to do?" "Is it possible that 10,000 avatars are already the limit?" Ni Hongyi frowned, realizing something was wrong. In terms of the sensation caused, the young man in front of her is definitely a lot more than her, but now, her understanding of the ethereal way can also be transformed into ten thousand ways, and even far surpasses Ning Tian. But this is not right. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. Right now. Above the sky, there was a muttering. "There is nothing in the ether, and there are thousands of forms, but the ethereal Dharma body is only the surface, not the ultimate truth." "Mischievous, what is it?" Hearing Ning Tian''s murmur, a group of Misty Sect elders were all puzzled. "What is he saying?" Hear this. Only Ni Hongyi was stunned, she moved her red lips slightly, and there was a hint of incredulousness in the bottom of her eyes, "He, he is looking for the real way!?" "However, apart from Master, is there anyone in the world who can truly understand the way of the ethereal?" Her eyes grew firmer. "Impossible, it''s not possible." Recognize that what you believe will not be broken. Not to mention, it will be broken by an outsider. In the sky, Ning Tian''s muttering continued to sound. "If it is a myriad of incarnations, it is very simple." sound off. In the sky, 100,000 dharma bodies appeared in an instant! "what!" "Ten thousand is not his limit!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of the elders who thought Ning Tian was enough to defy the sky changed again! "This is¡­¡­" Even Ni Hongyi, whose eyes were firm [81 Chinese website www.81zw.info], was a little shaken. With a slight movement of the mind, one hundred thousand changes can be made. This is horrible! However. Above the sky, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and he shook his head. "No, it''s not yet." The sound fell, and the 100,000 ethereal avatars dissipated. He said silently in his heart: "System, I want to deduce! Use Dao to deduce!" (Acquired in Chapter 132.) [In use, avenue deduction! ¡¿ [Starting the deduction! ¡¿ When the sound of the system falls, the avenue game begins! Next. A group of misty sect elders, seeing this life, may only see the scene once. above the sky. Ning Tian''s dharma body is constantly changing! Tens of thousands! a few millions! Millions! Even, reaching as many as tens of millions! The sky is densely packed, and all the horses are patriarchs! This scene stunned everyone in the Misty Sect. However. When everyone was shocked, they were filled with emotion. In the sky, the lord who defied the sky dropped a sentence lightly. "not enough¡­" "It''s not enough." So, the game started again. The originally numb people only felt pain in their chests when they heard this. You listen, do people say anything? Some elders have already started to run wild. "Ahhh!" "Don''t stop me, the old man is going to kill this arrogant bastard! The old man is going to die with him!!!" "The old man has practiced for more than a thousand years, and he is only a few hundred of Nima''s. This bastard, blinking a thousand times, is not enough, the old man will kill him!" "Elder Feng Mo, calm down! We..." An elder wanted to persuade him. However, when he heard the sighing sound from the sky again, his eyes were red in an instant, and his voice changed instantly: "Grass! Calm down the wool! This man who rides a horse is simply not a human being! Wait for the limit!" "Hey!" "Hey, I''m so sunburned!" Sighing, vomiting blood, anger, one after another. at this moment. The hearts of the elders of the Misty Sect were completely disrupted. The look in Ni Hongyi''s eyes also changed from firm, to wavering, and finally to a bright gaze. She stared at Ning Tian, ??her eyes fixed, and she whispered in her mouth. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s getting close." boom! Boom! Right now! In the sky, thousands of avatars are united, golden light amnesty! Chapter 351 Between the dazzling golden light, it is dazzling! All eyes are on the past! I see. Above the dome of the sky, there are thousands of ethereal Dharma bodies, changing in thousands, turning into streaks of golden light and rushing towards Ning Tian! boom! In an instant! Great light! At the same time, Ning Tian was enveloped by an ethereal aura! Seeing this scene, the elders of the Misty Sect looked sideways at the dazzling golden light, and their hearts were filled with deep consternation! Breathe in the sound of cool air. Always hear it! "What a huge aura, this is... the ethereal aura, the ethereal aura that is only possible to comprehend after the legendary way of practicing the ethereal way to the extreme!?" "Fog grass!" "How is this possible! Doesn''t this thing only exist in legends?!" "This young man, even a strong emperor, can''t defy the sky to this level!" At this moment. A group of elders of the Misty Sect are all in a dazed and shocked look! "He actually...really did it..." Ni Hongyi lightly covered her red lips, and there was a hint of uncontrollable expression in her beautiful eyes. She had realized it for a hundred years, but she had not made an inch. It has reached its peak from the first glimpse of the door! It is hard for Ni Hongyi to imagine what kind of qualifications this is to achieve this level. "Even the sons of gods who regard themselves as extraordinary in the Chaos Emperor Domain, I''m afraid they can''t do this." Ni Hongyi muttered to himself, shaking his head secretly. The young man in front of him is definitely the most talented person in the world! at this point. She was convinced! Because, on the Profound Sky Continent, there has never been such a genius who could perfectly master a Dao in just a few hours! on the sky. The golden light has dissipated, and thousands of ethereal shadows have merged into one. ¡¾Stopping! ¡¿ [The avenue drill has been completed! ¡¿ Ning Tian stepped across the sky, looked at the wisp of breath in his hand, and muttered to himself, "It turns out that the real way of elusiveness is so simple." This wisp of breath in his hand is the real ethereal aura! Simple? Hearing this, a group of elders twitched the corners of their mouths. Also at this time, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "Each phantom avatar contains a very subtle phantom energy. As long as there are enough phantom avatars, when they are condensed, this powerful phantom power can be obtained." "Yes, something interesting." "This elusive way can indeed be taught by my wife and the others." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, looking at the wisp of ethereal aura in his hand, his eyes were bright. The ethereal avatar is only the premise of the ethereal way. What is really powerful is the ethereal aura! Don''t look at the thousands of avatars, there is only such a wisp of ethereal aura, but the power is indeed endless! The real power of Misty Qi is that it can be used in conjunction with other attacks! Equal, enchanted. The power of enhanced moves in disguise! "..." "..." Hearing this, the elders of the Misty Sect were stunned, and remained silent for a long time. They seem to have unintentionally understood the real elusive way. but¡­¡­ Their eyes saw only a wisp of ethereal aura in Ning Tian''s hands, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Nima''s! Thousands of ethereal avatars condense that little bit of ethereal aura! Even if they understand what is called the Way of Misty, they can''t condense so many ghost clones! Without the ethereal avatar, it is impossible to extract the ethereal aura! this moment. A group of elders of the Misty Sect felt as if they had eaten shit. They knew how to cultivate, but they didn''t have the ability, so they could only watch. "So, is that so..." Ni Hongyi frowned slightly. Although she knew it, it was still a little difficult for her. now. above the sky. Ning Tian looked at the ethereal aura in his hand and shook his head slightly: "It''s a pity that there are still too few. Next time, I will try more ethereal avatars. In the end, I''m still too weak." "..." "..." weak¡­¡­? ? ? ? At this moment, three question marks slowly appeared in the hearts of all the misty sect elders. They stared at Ning Tian angrily. Although this kid is handsome, he looks angry! They have completely mastered the way of the ethereal! Said he was weak! ? Really shameless, shameless, not human! However. What this group of elders didn''t know was that Ning Tian was really so shameless, and he hadn''t been a human for a long time. Most importantly, Ning Tian''s sigh really came from the heart. After all, he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate Realm now, and he is half a step away from the Emperor. Compared with his wives, he is indeed weaker. This is indeed true. "puff!" "Elder Fengmo, cheer up!" "Ahhh! Old man... old man..." "Oh no!" "Elder Feng Mo is dizzy!" "Elder Han Qin is also a little dizzy!!!" "..." a time. The elders of this group of Misty Sect were all hit. Killing hearts. At this point, the ancestors have always done a good job. "I just don''t know, how powerful can a palm be under the enchanted aura?" A doubtful voice floated from the sky. Ni Hongyi reacted suddenly, her face changed: "This fellow Daoist, please don''t try!" As soon as her delicate body moved, she wanted to stop it, but... boom! Boom! One palm down! In the misty fairy mountain like a fairyland, a beautiful mushroom cloud of spiritual energy is rising. boom! In an instant. The mountains are shattered, the ground crumbles! "..." "..." Seeing this scene, the Misty Sect group was instantly stunned, and Ni Hongyi was also stunned in place. it is good¡­ So strong! There was a wry smile on the corner of Ni Hongyi''s mouth. She had not been damaged like this for hundreds of years. "Tsk tsk, worthy of being a patriarch, demolition of words is the first, no matter who you are, demolition is the first to respect." Aside, Youqin sighed. Yueling also responded with a wry smile. Only the Lion King Fengyan took out a pen and paper from nowhere, and under the dumbfounded eyes of a group of elders, while looking at Ning Tian in the sky, he wrote something on the paper. hoohoo! This time the master destroys 10,000 meters, and I can''t fall behind the Lion Lord. This is a fine tradition that must be inherited (¡ð£à3¡ä¡ð)! "good." "With a single blow, you can create this kind of power, and even ordinary attacks are enhanced under the enchantment of ethereal aura." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he put away his ethereal air, looked at the people below him indifferently, and his figure slowly fell from the sky. Also at this time. The sound of the system began to ring in his mind! ¡¾You shocked Ni Hongyi! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Yueling! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked You Qin! ¡¿ [You shocked the elders of the Misty Sect! ¡¿ [You shocked the disciples of the Misty Sect! ¡¿ ¡¾Get a shock reward! ¡¿ Chapter 352 In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. [Obtain the Celestial Body Tempering Card and use it with the Celestial Sacred Pool, the absorption capacity reaches 1000%! ¡¿ [Get a door-killing card: the effect is literally! Note: Because of this card, it is too heaven-defying! The validity period is five days, and the range of use is limited to 10,000 meters! ¡¿ "hiss¡­¡­" Hear this. Even Ning Tian couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This reward... Also great! Double yolk eggs, not to mention double rewards! These two rewards are extremely heaven-defying! First, it is absorbed thousands of times, which has already played a vital role in the improvement of strength! There is also this palm kill card. This¡­¡­ literal meaning. With one palm, your entire sect will die. This Nima is outrageous! However, the limit is also high, it expires if it is not used for five days, and the range is only 10,000 meters. Otherwise, Ning Tian had to leave now and find a powerful force to kill him. Unfortunately. These two conditions, the limit is a bit high. But this is normal. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian took a deep breath, and then slowly walked towards the Misty Sect. see. A group of elders of the Misty Sect were all scared to retreat. The young man in front of him is not easy to mess with. "I''m sorry for causing such damage." However, Ning Tian just smiled apologetically at Ni Hongyi and the others. "hiss!" moment. A group of elders were stunned. Humble, powerful, talented, and handsome on horseback... This young man is perfect! I don''t know how much more pleasing to the eye than those self-righteous sons of God. Seeing Ning Tian''s apologetic smile, Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, her heart trembled slightly, and then she shook her head slightly: "Forget it, it''s just a mere 10,000 meters of damage, I''ll just ask the elders to fill it up." Ning Tian chuckled and looked at Ni Hongyi, "It''s beautiful, but not strong enough. It''s a pity." He shook his head slightly. Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, a little overwhelmed. He didn''t understand what Ning Tian meant. However, if she understood, she would probably turn her anger into anger. After all, the underlying meaning of Ning Tian''s words is that although you are beautiful, you are not strong enough, so you can''t be my wife''s sister. Although Ni Hongyi was puzzled. But he still focused his eyes on Ning Tian, ??"I don''t know what to call this fellow Taoist?" "What is it called?" Ning Tian touched his chin and smiled softly: "My name is Ning Tian, ??but I''m used to being called Patriarch." "Ancestor?" Ni Hongyi froze for a moment and nodded slightly. She didn''t think that Ning Tian was taking advantage of her. After all, Ning Tian''s strength was indeed qualified to be an ancestor. "So Patriarch, what is Yueling girl bringing you here for? Could it be for the elusive way?" Ni Hongyi asked, frowning slightly. "No." Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly: "The way of the ethereal, I just discovered it by accident, and I didn''t intend to cultivate it." Hear this. Ni Hongyi and the others twitched at the corners of their mouths. Unintentionally cultivating...it has reached its peak, which is simply outrageous. "So, Patriarch, what do you mean by coming to my Misty Sect?" Ni Hongyi''s beautiful eyes like water fell on Ning Tian''s body. Ning Tian smiled and spit out four words: "Heavenly Sacred Pond." "Um?" "Heavenly Sacred Pool?" Hearing this, Ni Hongyi couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and looked at the Wudao Sect Master on the side, intentionally or unintentionally, "It seems that the Patriarch, like the Wudao Sect Master, wants to use my Heavenly Sacred Pond for use." "However, the Heavenly Sacred Pool can only be used by one person at a time, so two?" The corners of Ni Hongyi''s mouth lifted slightly. "Oh?" "This five-door sect master also wants to borrow the holy pool?" Ning Tian''s eyes looked over, and it fell lightly on the five sect masters. moment. Wudao Sect Master trembled, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, "No, no, I dare not... I, I was just passing by, so what, I remembered, my mother called me home for dinner..." "So what... Sect Master Ni, you guys talk first, and I''ll leave first." After speaking, the five-door sect master rose into the air, his body was still a little trembling, and he flew towards the sky without looking back. Mom. terrible. Compete with this kind of powerhouse in the Heavenly Sacred Pool? He is not stupid! The Wudao Sect Master quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Ning Tian looked at Ni Hongyi and said lightly, "So, Sect Master Ni can let me use the Heavenly Sacred Pool?" "Yes, yes, but I still have an unsolicited request, and I hope the Patriarch can agree." Ni Hongyi nodded slightly and said slowly. "What''s the matter?" Ning Tian asked. "That''s it... I hope the Patriarch can engrave the comprehension method of the ethereal way on the ethereal cliff." Ni Hongyi showed a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly. A group of elders behind him also watched eagerly. after all. When the comprehension method on the misty cliff was absorbed by Ning Tian, ??the disciples of their misty sect could no longer practice the misty way through the above comprehension method. If you can''t practice the ethereal way. Then, don''t they have a name for their misty sect? Hearing this, and seeing Ni Hongyi and a group of elders staring and looking extremely humble, Ning Tian couldn''t help but chuckle and nodded: "Okay." Anyway, for him, it is nothing more than moving his fingers. "Then ask Sect Master Ni to gather all the disciples of the Misty Sect." He looked at Ni Hongyi and said. "Call all the disciples?" Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, but nodded, "That''s what the ancestor said." She looked at the group of elders behind her, "Elder Tianfeng, Elder Nanyan, I''ll trouble you two to gather all the disciples in the sect to the Misty Mountain Cliff." "Yes, Sect Master." Elder Tianfeng and Elder Nanyan nodded. At this moment, the two of them are still in the stage of ignorance. Especially Elder Nan Yan, although she thought that Ning Shuai was very extraordinary at first, but no one thought that this extraordinary, surpassed everyone''s extraordinary. "Congratulations to the ancestor." This is, Yueling and Youqin came, and the Lion King Fengyan was still holding a note on the demolition of the ancestors, and a group of elders looked at each other, can a monster be able to write quickly these days? What they don''t know is that this monster can not only write, but also practice swords and so on! "Oh? Could it be that the Patriarch is also a person from the Heavenly Spirit Domain." Seeing that Yueling and Ning Tian looked very familiar, Ni Hongyi couldn''t help guessing. Ning Tian chuckled, but did not deny it. "Everyone said that the Heavenly Spirit Domain is indescribably small, but I didn''t expect that a small domain would have a monster like the ancestor." With Ning Tian''s affirmation, Ni Hongyi couldn''t help shaking her head. "Unfortunately, I don''t know much about Tianlingyu, and I have never paid attention to the news of Tianlingyu over the years." Hearing this, Ning Tian said meaningfully: "Fortunately, you didn''t pay attention to Sect Master Ni, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand firm." Chapter 353 "Stand... can you stand still?" Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, and her face couldn''t help turning red. Is she thinking crooked? Or did the grandfather mean something? Ning Tian smiled and said nothing. He was right. After all, if Ni Hongyi learns that the young man in front of her, with one person''s power, has destroyed half of the emperor-level powerhouses in the False God Temple, the top three forces in the Chaos Emperor Domain, and the emperor who died in his hands has even surpassed dozens of people. . I''m afraid, you will really be afraid of being unsteady, right? For Ning Tian, ??those high-ranking great emperors are like chickens and dogs, killing them at will! soon. In the Misty Sect, more and more disciples came to the Misty Mountain Cliff. Their expressions, in addition to being stunned, are still stunned. What the hell was the aura mushroom cloud that burst in the misty fairy mountain just now? There are also golden lights and giants of light! And above the sky, densely packed with handsome young men! What the hell is this! In their minds, there is a mess, and they don''t even know what happened! "Sect Master, all the disciples have already brought them." Elder Tianfeng and Elder Nanyan came over and said to Ni Hongyi. "Um." Ni Hongyi nodded slightly. Ning Tian then looked over and frowned slightly, "Sect Master Ni, you are a little too few disciples of the Misty School, aren''t you?" Look around. There are only a few thousand disciples of the Misty Sect. This is indeed a little too little for the vast sky dome. After all, there are two great emperors in the Misty Sect anyway. "There''s nothing we can do about it." Ni Hongyi shook her head slightly, her tone a little helpless: "After all, in the entire Chaos Emperor Domain, apart from those powerful sects who can recruit disciples at will, there are restrictions on our small sect disciples." "Restrictions? Who can restrict you?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. The two great emperors are not weak in any way. "The son of God, and there are many sons of God, the rules they set are the only few forces in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm that dare to ignore it." Ni Hongyi said. "Oh? Son of God?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Um." Ni Hongyi nodded, "Children of God, as the name suggests, are the descendants of those who are in the realm of gods left behind in the Chaos Emperor Domain. Their power is very strong, but it is the god behind them that makes people fear." "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly, the expression on his face was still flat, and he didn''t seem to be touched by it. What a fucking son of a god. It''s gone. Seeing Ning Tian''s calmness, Ni Hongyi gave a wry smile, worthy of being the son of the patriarch and god, and did not take it seriously. Although she had only just met her, the image Ning Tian gave her was already an almost invincible and mysterious existence. perhaps. Is it equivalent to conquering her invisibly? "That''s it." Ni Hongyi waved her hand, and immediately moved her delicate body, flying to the top of the misty cliff, the wind blowing the red skirt, outlining the perfect body. The eyes of all Misty Sect disciples fell on her. "Senior Sister Tianxiang, what exactly happened?" in the crowd. A woman whose face was not inferior to Ni Hongyi was surrounded by a group of disciples. "I don''t know." This senior sister named Tianxiang is the most talented disciple in the Misty Sect. She shook her head slightly. She was just in the middle of cultivating and was awakened by the shock. Before she could understand the ins and outs of the matter, she was called here by the elders! At this time. On the misty cliff, Ni Hongyi looked at the disciples and first signaled them to be quiet. Then it was Ning Tian who looked down and said softly, "Ancestor, I''m sorry to bother you." Below, Ning Tian nodded slightly. Then, he stepped out, stepped into the void, and came directly to Ni Hongyi''s side. see this scene. The hearts of the disciples of the Misty Sect were stunned. Such a young great emperor! soon. Someone recognized Ning Tian. "Isn''t this the guy who just turned into a giant shadow of golden light!" "Also, it''s also him who has just transformed into thousands!" "It''s also him who drives the spaceship that can be big or small!" "He''s so handsome!" "It can be big and small, I love it! Hey, why are you looking at me like this? I mean, his body can change size, it must be very comfortable... No, it must be very strong! Ya Ya Ya! Don''t use this kind of thing. Look at me!" soon. On the misty cliff, a group of disciples were discussing. Tianxiang stared at Ning Tian with bright eyes, and couldn''t help licking her red lips. "Because the method of comprehension of the Tao that was engraved on the misty cliff has been absorbed by the patriarch, now we can only let the patriarch re-engrave it." On the cliff, Ni Hongyi''s voice sounded slowly. Hearing this, A group of disciples froze for a moment, then their expressions changed slightly. Is there a way to comprehend the ethereal way? Then they practice hammers? "Sect Master, even if the ancestor is a strong emperor, his own understanding is completely different from being able to teach others to understand." "Of course, I''m not saying that the patriarch is not strong..." A group of disciples turned their doubts into doubts, but they were full of desire to survive. "this¡­" Ni Hongyi paused slightly, not knowing how to speak. At this time. "It''s okay." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and his smile instantly captured a group of disciples. "Ancestor... so handsome." "I seem to want to..." A female disciple''s eyes were tender and tender. "Um!?" "The patriarch''s signature." "Huh... Senior Sister, you''re not right." A group of disciples breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "Through my hands, there is no disciple that cannot be taught. Even if you are a piece of shit, I can gild you." "..." A group of Misty Sect disciples fell silent for a moment. patriarch. We all understand what you''re saying. But can we change the analogy? Immediately. Under the gazes of everyone, Ning Tian said silently in his heart: "System, use innate skills: teach careers and solve puzzles." [In use, teach and solve doubts! ¡¿ [The light of comprehension is being gathered! ¡¿ When the system beeps. The light of comprehension began to gather. Of course. Ning Tian did not condense all his comprehension in it, but only condensed one thousandth of his own comprehension into it. after all. He finally realized that he would not be so stupid to give it all. One thousandth was given, which was enough for them to slowly understand. soon. A golden ball of light appeared in his hand. He tossed lightly. The golden light ball floats in the air. He said lightly: "Now, sit cross-legged and begin to understand." A group of Misty Sect disciples were puzzled, but with the permission of Ni Hongyi, they began to sit cross-legged, the golden light of comprehension shone on their bodies, and they began to comprehend the so-called Misty Way. when they realize. On the side, an excited roar sounded. Ni Hongyi and others couldn''t help but look over, and found that it was the beast who wrote the book just now. Hear the roar of the Fengyan Lion King. Ning Tian couldn''t help being a little surprised. "Oh?" "Shabi, you mean, you autobiography of a kung fu martial arts?" "Split word decision?" Chapter 354 After reading the meaning of Fengyan Lion King''s roar, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. What the hell is the word split? "Um?" "Self-created martial arts and martial arts?" Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and a group of misty sect elders were stunned for a moment, and then reacted suddenly, their faces changed greatly! and many more! A monster that can... create its own martial arts? What the hell is this! Can you see them as human beings? Just once! this moment. They deeply felt that they were not human and could not even compare to a monster. It was already too much to write and write! Now it''s better, you can create your own martial arts exercises! Is there anything more extreme than this! ? A group of elders looked at Fengyan Lion King angrily. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan stood up majestically, the pair of small claws gestured and shouted excitedly. "Roar¡­¡­!" "Um?" "What do you mean, through my demolition behavior, I can master a series of behaviors such as mechanics, destruction, meridian operation, aura, and so on, so as to create a ground-level martial arts practice?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. Demolition? This patriarch is a family-loving young man, when did he demolish his home? Don''t slander, okay? "???" "Genius monster?" "Earth...Earth-level martial arts exercises?" "puff!" Hearing the conversation between one person and one beast, a group of elders only felt their chests swell, a mouthful of congestion filled their chests, and their hearts were aching! There are even those who are psychologically weak, and they spit out a mouthful of blood. really¡­¡­ Really, there is something more extreme than this! at this moment. Ni Hongyi and a group of misty sect elders seemed to understand something at this time. perhaps¡­¡­ It''s not that those geniuses are inferior to the patriarch, but that they are not even as good as the monster beside the patriarch. "Shabi... You''re still far from good at splitting words. The mere martial arts skills are much weaker." On the side, Ning Tian said bitterly to Fengyan Lion King. "If we want to create our own martial arts exercises, we have to create the most powerful, the most defying! Enough to be famous in history!" "understand?" "Hoohoo!" Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan shook his paws, nodded heavily, and looked into the distance! I get the master! Lion, I want to create the strongest word split! Build a peerless sect, demolition brigade, demolish all things in the world, and demolish the sky of all ages! hum! Lion, my ambition is truly great¨Rw¨Q! Seeing this scene, the elders of the Misty Sect were silent for a long time. After thinking about life for a long time, I finally decided that they really seem to be inferior to a Shabi lion. "Sect Master, otherwise, let''s go first. I think if I stay here for a while, I may die." "I think so." "I don''t want to be pissed off." "Sect Master, I''ve been stunned twice... I..." An elder climbed up weakly and looked at Ni Hongyi, but before he could finish speaking, he suddenly made a false statement, and his eyes darkened again. "Not good! Sect Master! Elder Feng Mo is dizzy again!" "..." "..." Ni Hongyi smiled bitterly, and shook her head helplessly, "Elders, hold on." Hearing these words, a group of misty sect elders can only ask their ancestors to be individuals, and don''t be astonishing, otherwise their fragile hearts can''t really bear it! But fortunately. This time, Ning Tian had a rare choice to be a human being. When a group of Misty Sect disciples realized it, he didn''t sit still, sitting cross-legged to regulate the ethereal energy in his body. And the Lion King Fengyan picked up the notebook again and began to study why the ancestor could dismantle it like this. How to demolish a home elegantly and yet powerfully? This is a question worthy of its study. Perhaps it is the key to its split words! Seeing this scene, a group of misty sect elders looked strange, and a monster was actually writing a book and studying martial arts, which is really a long time to see. Can''t it have a little bit of conscience as a monster? Please, you really are not human! Don''t lean in the direction of people! ¡­ After a long time. A group of disciples of the Misty Sect realized that it seemed to be over. "call¡­¡­" "Amazing!" "I feel, I got it!" "I used to sit cross-legged on the misty cliff for three years, and I didn''t understand the way of the misty at all. Now, just sitting here for a few hours, I have an epiphany... This... Is this the Patriarch?" "The ancestor is great, I like it very much." "..." Below, the voice of the introduction is endless. The amazement, admiration, and so on continue to circulate. At this moment, everyone understands how the young man sitting on the cliff in front of him is against the sky! "How are you... cultivating?" Ni Hongyi looked at a group of disciples and asked. "Back to the sect master, I have first glimpsed the way of the ethereal." "Back to the sect master, I have first glimpsed the way of the ethereal!" "I also¡­¡­" "..." The disciple''s answer kept ringing. Their return is unexpectedly consistent, and they have all entered the gate of the ethereal way. As for how to cultivate, it depends on their own good fortune! Of course. If Ning Tian will comprehend and give it all, even if he doesn''t look at himself, he can master it directly like a fool. but¡­¡­ He didn''t do that. It is enough to allow these Misty Sect disciples to enter the gate. "All... have all entered?" "So fast? It''s only been a few hours! Is it possible that my sect is full of geniuses?!" The elders of the misty sect were shocked! Even some, my heart couldn''t help but be overjoyed! "it''s not true." Ni Hongyi shook her head. She still knew a lot about the disciples in her sect. Even if she was talented, she could never be all of them. "All of this is caused by the magical golden light of the ancestor." A gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes and fell on Ning Tian who was sitting cross-legged not far away. "Ancestor?" Hearing this, a group of elders could not help but take a deep breath. As expected of the grandfather. Being able to learn and teach is a bit too strong. "It''s amazing." Ni Hongyi''s heart trembled slightly, and she sighed secretly, then she looked at the disciple below: "Tianxiang, Yueling, how is the progress of the two of you in the ethereal way?" As the senior sister of the entire Misty Sect, Tianxiang''s aptitude is naturally excellent. Although Yueling is only a named disciple, his talent should not be underestimated. "Back to the sect master, I have entered the realm of entering the room of the ethereal way." Tianxiang bowed slightly, and said slowly with a hint of ethereal in her voice. "Oh, not bad." Ni Hongyi nodded with satisfaction, then, his eyes fell on Yueling again, and asked, "What about you, Yueling?" Yueling chuckled and saluted slightly: "Back to the sect master, I am the same as Senior Sister Tianxiang." "You also reached the entrance to the hall?" "Ha ha." "If you are in the supreme kingdom of God, the future is infinite." Ni Hongyi was a little surprised and smiled slightly. Chapter 355 Also at this time. On the side, Ning Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes slightly, stretched his waist lazily, and slowly got up: "Yes~ Squint a little, the ethereal energy in the body will be automatically refined a lot." "..." Hearing this, a group of Misty Sect elders twitched again. It seems that the patriarch has gradually drifted away on the road of not being a human being. "How''s it going?" "Have you all understood success?" Ning Tian came over and asked. "Well, the disciples in the sect have already realized it." Ni Hongyi nodded, looking at Ning Tian''s eyes with brilliance and curiosity. What kind of man is this? So mysterious. Under the misty cliff, looking at the cliff, Ning Tian with a smile on his face, a group of misty disciples instantly felt like bathing in the spring breeze, and the meaning of worship in their eyes became more and more intense! Tianxiang stared blankly at Ning Tian on the cliff, not knowing when her pretty face became hot. [You shocked the elders of the Misty Sect! ¡¿ [You shocked the Misty Sect disciples! ¡¿ [Reward Reiki cultivation base + 10,000! The current host''s strength is enough to break through, and the current spiritual energy cultivation base has been stored, and will be replenished together when the host breaks through! ¡¿ The sound of the system fell and sounded again. [Detected absorbable faith energy, is it absorbed? ¡¿ Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Now that the energy of belief has been generated, at least one thing that can be made clear is that the Misty Sect has no ill will towards him, and even has a slight affection for him. Immediately, he silently meditated in his heart without hesitation. "Yes." ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ ¡¾Absorb energy +2! ¡¿ [Absorb energy +1! ¡¿ ¡¾Absorb energy +2! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Absorb energy +1! ¡¿ [Currently, the power of belief can store energy: 4000100000! ¡¿ "Is there still so much to gather?" Seeing the total energy collected, Ning Tian frowned slightly. but¡­ The higher the energy value, the higher the power. I just don''t know if the power of belief this time can be done. Die a strong person in the god realm. "call¡­¡­" He breathed a sigh of relief. Then, looking at the mid-air, there was still a trace of the comprehension light ball, raised his hand slightly, and the comprehension light ball rushed into the stone wall of the misty cliff on the side, in a flash of golden light. The ancient text is integrated into it, and the method of comprehension is depicted. Do everything. He looked at Ni Hongyi and said lightly, "In this way, the method of comprehension has been drawn. Can Sect Master Ni take me to the Heavenly Sacred Pool?" "Well, Patriarch, please come with me." Ni Hongyi nodded, and there was no ink. After speaking to Ning Tian, ??she stepped directly into the void and walked towards the direction of the Heavenly Sacred Pond. Seeing this, Ning Tian followed suit. A group of disciples and elders of the Misty Sect continued to comprehend and cultivate. "Yeah, it''s over." Seeing the two disappear, the girl Youqin said this suddenly after being stunned for a moment. "Um?" "What''s the end?" Aside, Yue Ling looked puzzled. "That''s right... the patriarch is going to be snatched away by the sect master! Senior sister, otherwise, you will take off your clothes and run to the patriarch''s bed tonight... Oops, senior sister, why are you beating me?" Youqin said excitedly, but she was not finished yet. That little head was attacked. She pouted, covered her head, and looked at the blushing Yueling with aggrieved face. "You, you little girl, what nonsense are you talking about!" Yueling clenched a small fist and said with a blushing face. This girl really doesn''t know what she''s thinking, why take off her clothes and go to the ancestor''s bed... Really... "Sister~" At this time, Youqin sneaked closer and whispered softly in his ear. "Why are your legs shaking?" "ah!" "You girl!" As soon as this word comes out. Yueling''s pretty face was blushing, and her head was shy and smoked~ "Look I don''t hit you little girl!" "Giggle." "Can''t hit! Slightly (o©b¨Œ©bo)!" Seeing the two women fighting, Fengyan Lion King wiped his saliva and continued to study the invincible word-breaking formula. A woman and a lioness will only affect the speed at which it studies the split words¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! ¡­ ¡­ Misty Immortal Mountain, the top of the mountains! Clear water, condensed into a pool! "Is this the Heavenly Sacred Pond?" Ning Tian frowned slightly when he saw the Heavenly Sacred Pond in front of him, which was like stagnant water. The water in this side of the lake was less than ten meters, so he couldn''t sense the powerful energy in it. strangeness. What the wife of the Queen Mother of the West told him was not the case. Don''t you mean to keep the divinity? But now, why can''t I feel it at all? Could it be? The little wife lied to her? Then her little ass should be out of whack. "This..." Hearing this, Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth, she shook her head helplessly: "Patriarch, this is indeed the Heavenly Sacred Pond, but..." Halfway through the words, Ni Hongyi''s expression was a little bitter. "Just what?" Ning Tian''s expression turned cold and asked lightly. this moment. It seemed that there was a hint of coldness in the air. Ni Hongyi shouldn''t be unaffected, but for some unknown reason, she couldn''t help trembling when she heard the tone of these words. Then, her faint voice sounded. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, my Misty Sect once rescued a goddess who respected the wounds, and he left a drop of blood essence in order to repay us. "Although the Heavenly Sacred Pond has weakened over time, it is not so serious." "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Everything is just because a few months ago, a son of God came, and he took away the pure energy of the heavenly sacred pool." "That''s what led to it, such as today''s sacred pool has become what it is today." Ni Hongyi shook her head helplessly and sighed slightly. The domineering of the Son of God, even their Misty Sect is useless. "Is that so?" Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be a flash of killing intent in his eyes, "Then these sons of God are really annoying, it''s really... unpleasant." "I''m sorry, Patriarch." Aside, Ni Hongyi said apologetically. "No need to apologize." Ning Tian waved his hand and glanced at Ni Hongyi: "Okay, Sect Master Ni, you can leave now." "what?" Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment. "Ah what?" "Could it be, Sect Master Ni still wants to see me take a bath?" Ning Tian glanced at Ni Hongyi and said lightly. "..." Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, her heart was a little flustered, she nodded quickly, and said to a void again: "Elder Hailiu, let''s go, let''s leave it to the ancestors here." "Um." In nothingness. A voice sounded out of thin air. then. Ning Tian clearly sensed that a breath had left the Heavenly Sacred Pool, presumably this was another great emperor in the Misty Sect. "Master, we won''t bother." Ni Hongyi saluted slightly, then turned and left. In front of Tianshengchi. Only Ning Tian was left alone. Chapter 356 In front of the Heavenly Sacred Pond, Ning Tian frowned slightly when he saw that it was like stagnant water. This pool has become like this. Is it still usable? The Son of God, shouldn''t he have done something in it? He frowned. To be on the safe side, I decided to test it with aura first. Ning Tian walked over, squatted down slightly, and gently touched the water in the Heavenly Sacred Pool with his hands. At the same time, a huge spiritual energy swept out at this moment, causing the entire water surface to rippling! hula~ The water of the holy pond is constantly fluctuating. When the spiritual energy came into contact with this pool of water, Ning Tian didn''t notice anything wrong, and could vaguely feel the subtle energy in it. "Can this little energy really work?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and murmured. Most of the energy in the sacred pool was plundered by the Son of God on this day, and only some weak energy remained in it. Can this energy really have an effect on the totem of the gods and demons on him? Ning Tian looked at the Sacred Pool this day and fell into silence. After a while. What did he think of. Since the Heavenly Sacred Pond is transformed by the blood of the Heavenly Sacred Body, then he also has the Heavenly Sacred Body, and with his blood as the blood, can he extract the original energy of the Heavenly Sacred Pond? "Maybe... it works?" Ning Tian murmured, and there was a glint in his eyes. At the moment, this is the only way he can use it now. Now that you have an idea, try it. Immediately. Ning Tian''s spiritual qi turned into a sharp blade, lightly cut his fingers, and a drop of blood with powerful essence condensed out as the spiritual qi surged. tick. The blood beads slipped from the fingers and landed in the heavenly sacred pool! soon. Melt in pool water. Ning Tian''s eyes were also firmly on the water, expecting his thoughts to be confirmed. Soon, the blood dissolved in the water, and the pool water was still as silent as death. The atmosphere is breathless, and the water is calm and unchanged. "Could it be... it didn''t work?" "My calculation...is it wrong...?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the calm water, he couldn''t help being a little disappointed. tick. tick. at this time. On the water surface, waves of ripples began to appear, and strange energies emerged from the water surface. This kind of breath was very familiar to Ning Tian. This is... God''s power! "My calculation is correct, it really works!" see this scene. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, the blood essence was effective, but his celestial body was not yet complete. If he wanted to awaken the water of the celestial gods in the heavenly sacred pool, he still needed a huge amount of blood essence energy! "His grandma''s." "That son of a bastard God made me bleed a lot. Sooner or later, this account will have to be settled!" Ning Tian took a deep breath, the air seemed to be cold. Although, the Son of God did not provoke him. However, the Son of God took away the energy of the Heavenly Sacred Pond, so he had no choice but to use his huge blood essence to fill it up, which made him very unhappy! If the ancestor is not happy, then he will tear it down...kill! "call¡­¡­" Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, and Ning Tian began to bleed heavily. When the essence and blood of the gods condensed and fell into the sacred pool of the sky, the power was everywhere, and the water of the gods began to flow! I do not know how long it has been. The entire Heavenly Sacred Pool was filled with blood. Like a pool of blood. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a faint feeling of weakness in his body. He muttered: "It''s empty, it seems that I will go to Youqin''s girl to cook a whip later." Then, he took off his shirt, revealing his refined muscles. The black totem of the gods and demons was engraved on his chest. "It''s a little heavier." Ning Tian glanced at his chest, murmured, and walked into the pool. The Heavenly Sacred Pool was not deep, and it was knee-deep when he stepped into it. He sat down cross-legged and the water of the Heavenly God just covered his chest. The water of the gods did not cover his chest, and the totem of the gods and demons on his chest was also infected by the water of the gods. There was a faint feeling of warmth. Bursts of comfortable energy flow into the body. "good." Feeling the energy brought about by the totem of the gods and demons being infected by the water of the gods, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and his eyes flickered. ¡¿ [In use, Celestial Body Tempering Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ When the sound of the system fell, a huge suction force instantly erupted in the body! A far-flung breath condenses out! perhaps¡­ This time, he can directly break through to the God Emperor Realm in one fell swoop! ¡­ with the passage of time. In the Heavenly Sacred Pond, the original blood water became less and less, and the pond water gradually became clearer. Most of the energy went into Ning Tian''s body. And the totem of the gods and demons filled with black energy on the chest has faded a lot, and it has also turned into energy and poured into the body. Ning Tian can already feel that the energy in the body is getting stronger and stronger! This feeling is like a lot of accumulation! When it surges out, it may break through in one fell swoop. half an hour. One hour. An hour and a half. ¡­ three hours. Time is constantly changing. In the Heavenly Sacred Pond, Ning Tian sat cross-legged, and a trace of cold sweat fell from his forehead. But at the chest. The black god and devil totem has quietly dissipated. at the same time. The voice of the system resounded in Ning Tian''s mind again. [Detected that the host can break through, whether to start breaking through? ¡¿ Ning Tian still didn''t open his eyes, just nodded silently. "start!" I, Ning Tian, ??will eventually become an emperor! ¡¾It is absorbing energy! ¡¿ [The aura stored before is being released! ¡¿ ¡¾Start to break through! ¡¿ The system sound keeps ringing! a time. The water in the entire Heavenly Sacred Pond began to boil, and then the golden light was amnesty! On the top of the mountains, a golden light like a flame emerges, illuminating the entire Misty Sect! A huge aura also emanated at this time. ¡­ ¡­ this moment. Misty cliff. A group of Misty Sect disciples are still comprehending the way of comprehension left by Ning Tian. Although for Ning Tian, ??what he left behind was only a little bit of his understanding, but for all the Misty Sect disciples, it was a million little bits, and it was very helpful to them! Just when all the disciples sighed at the strength of their ancestors. boom! Thousands of golden lights, shining! In an instant. The movement of the Misty Immortal Mountain, the top of the mountains attracted the attention of countless Misty Sect disciples, everyone stopped cultivating, and their eyes looked over! Could it be that it was the movement caused by the ancestors again! ? "Isn''t it? Here again?" "I''ll drop a darling..." "What is this mysterious patriarch doing? Shall we run first? What if we are accidentally injured?" A group of misty sect elders all looked strange. While shocked, he was also frightened. This grandfather... Won''t it stop for a while? The movement that just came out just started, and it started again before it stopped! "Sect Master, this...?" On the cliff, an old woman looked at Ni Hongyi and asked with a frown. She is another great emperor of the Misty Sect, Elder Hailiu. "Look first." Ni Hongyi shook his head, his eyes fell to the top of the mountains. Chapter 357 Top of the mountains. In the Heavenly Sacred Pool! An extremely huge momentum slowly emerged, like the momentum of breaking bamboo, out of control! The surrounding spiritual energy began to condense at this moment! Constantly, absorbed by the figure sitting cross-legged in the Heavenly Sacred Pond! boom! Boom! It seems that even the air will be squeezed dry by him! Soon, the aura at the top of the mountains has been absorbed by Ning Tian. At this moment, he wants to break through the God Emperor Realm, like a bottomless pit, he needs a huge amount of aura to fill it! At the top of the mountains, it can be said that there is not a drop of spiritual energy. "not enough¡­¡­" "It''s not enough..." murmur. It came out of Ning Tian''s mouth. "A hundredfold absorption! Run, target, the spiritual energy of the entire Misty Immortal Mountain!" There was a gleam in his eyes! Hit the idea on top of all the spiritual energy of Misty Immortal Mountain! Absorb first! No big deal, just return it to them later! [Hundred-fold absorption has been activated! ¡¿ ¡¾It is absorbing! ¡¿ [The Heavenly God Art has been in operation, and the Three Holy Art has been in operation! ¡¿ [Start to enter the whale swallow mode! ¡¿ When the sound of the system fell slowly, a huge suction force suddenly burst out from Ning Tian''s body! boom! boom! When this suction burst out. Everyone in the Misty Sect sensed that all the spiritual energy around them was being mercilessly drawn away, and they were continuously swept away towards the top of the mountains! this moment. They were completely bewildered. Ancestor, this is... not even letting go of spiritual energy? If there is no spiritual energy here, wouldn''t it take a long time to condense it again? Could it be that their Misty Sect is going to move for a new land? "metropolitan¡­¡­" Elder Hailiu''s face was completely ugly, she looked at Ni Hongyi who was on the side, and said solemnly: "Sect Master, even if the Patriarch helps all the disciples of our Misty Sect to step into the Way of Misty, we can''t let him be so messy. bring it on?" "This¡­¡­" Hearing this, Ni Hongyi frowned slightly and hesitated. She understands the truth. If it were anyone else, she wouldn''t let him be so foolish. but¡­¡­ Grandfather''s words. This is not to say that she is completely in love with the ancestor, but that the ancestor is too mysterious. She is very curious and wants to see what this man is doing and what kind of surprises he can bring to them. "Wait a minute, I believe that the Patriarch is not such a person who is reckless and disregarding the overall situation." She shook her head slightly, her tone a little firm. Hearing this, Elder Hailiu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Can only sigh helplessly. She didn''t even understand that the patriarch was nothing more than a hundred million points handsome and a hundred million points approved by a cow, so he didn''t take away all the thoughts of his own sect master, right? Right now. A roar came from the top of the mountains. Above the sky, there was lightning and thunder, and there was a faint surging of thunder! "Thunder Tribulation?" "What is the ancestor doing? Breakthrough? How is it possible, when breaking through, isn''t he in the realm of the gods?" "How strange!" Seeing this scene, a group of misty sect elders raised their heads one after another, their eyes full of horror and doubts. But at this moment, another stronger roar sounded, and I saw a thousand-meter-long purple lightning thunder dragon rushing out from the top of the mountains. The thunder robbery is all swallowed up! Then, it turned into thunder tribulation energy and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "..." "..." Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded and stunned. It just came out, what is it? It actually swallowed the heaven and earth thunder tribulation in one bite? That is thunder robbery, what is this joke? On the side, Yueling looked at the sky with excitement, only she knew that it was the Void Divine Thunder that the Patriarch conquered in the Void! "I didn''t expect that the Void Divine Thunder in the hands of the ancestors is stronger than the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation!" Yueling''s excited little face flushed, and the stronger the ancestor, the more happy she was. Suddenly, her face became even more rosy, and she thought of the words of the dead girl Youqin said. boom! Boom! At this time. As the sky and the earth were swallowed up, the tops of the entire mountains began to tremble, the rocks fell, and in a blink of an eye, there was a tendency to collapse. The top of the mountains is about to collapse? Seeing this scene, their thoughts were confirmed before everyone could react. The 10,000-meter-high mountain collapsed in the blink of an eye. The gravel kept rolling and rolling around. "It''s over, it''s over." "Sect Master, it seems that our Misty Sect can really change places." "..." Seeing this scene, a group of misty sect elders wanted to cry without tears. Their Misty Sect has also experienced a larger battle, the Misty Immortal Mountain is still standing here, and the top of the mountains is still as stable as Mount Tai! But¡­¡­ Nowadays, it is not as great as the damage caused by the ancestor''s cultivation. "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan, who saw this scene, was different from the old people around who wanted to cry without tears! It roared excitedly. I felt that the blood vessels in my body suddenly became ignited at this moment! Then, quickly study its split words! "Heh! Sect Master, there is nothing left now! There is no spiritual energy around, and the tops of the mountains have collapsed. I think you should find a habitat earlier and find a new home for the Misty Sect!" The elder Hailiu sneered angrily. "..." Ni Hongyi frowned slightly and fell silent. At this time. In the void around them, a figure emerged. At this moment, Ning Tian walked out of the void with a shirtless face. As if the surrounding destruction had nothing to do with him. Ni Hongyi looked over, although she could not feel the change in the aura of the ancestor, but she could vaguely perceive that Ning Tian''s appearance seemed to be more handsome than before... Also... This figure, with eight pack abs, is too perfect (©b©V©b). Ning Tian put the clothes on without any haste. Appearance change, of course, is certain. After all, he has broken through the God Emperor Realm, and all kinds of magazines in his body have been removed, and now his strength has also reached the first star of the God Emperor Realm! Although there is still some gap between his two wives, but in a sense, he is still true to the fight. "Sect Master Ni, thank you." Ning Tian looked at Ni Hongyi and said softly. After breaking through to the god emperor realm, and the god and demon totem on his chest completely dissipated, Ning Tian was still very satisfied. Hearing this, Ni Hongyi forced a smile. "Humph!" On the side, Elder Hailiu gave a very dissatisfied snort. She glanced at Ning Tian and said lightly: "Hmph, you are comfortable, but what about us? Also, we are not welcome to dismantle..." But before she finished speaking, she heard Ning Tian say to Ni Hongyi. "Sect Master Ni, I just borrowed the spiritual energy of your noble sect, and now I have returned it in full, and the spiritual energy that has passed through my hands may be unexpected..." "Oh?" "Elder Hailiu, what did you just say?" Chapter 358 "Elder Hailiu, you just said that dismantling is not welcome... eh?" Before Ning Tian finished speaking, he looked at Elder Hailiu on the side. "Uh¡­¡­" Elder Hailiu froze in place, his old face flushed, and he was embarrassed all of a sudden, not knowing what to say. Suddenly, her eyes rolled, and she quickly said, "Ahaha, Patriarch, I mean, my Misty Sect doesn''t welcome people who don''t want to tear down their homes! Our Misty Sect just likes to tear down homes, right?" After speaking, she hurriedly winked at a group of elders beside her. "Ah...yes, what Elder Hailiu means is that our Misty Sect likes to tear down on horseback!" "Our Misty Sect''s motto is that wherever Misty people go, there must be people who demolish their homes!" "exactly!" "Elder Feng Mo is absolutely right!" "..." After a group of elders froze for a moment, they quickly reacted and smiled awkwardly. "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his brows and looked at the elder Hailiu beside him, "Is that so? Elder Hailiu?" "Ah ha ha¡­¡­" Elder Hailiu scratched his head in embarrassment. motherfucker. Before the words were finished, they heard that the ancestors wanted to return the spiritual energy to them, which was embarrassing! She could only squeeze out a smile and said, "Yes, that''s right, Lao Shen... Lao Shen likes to dismantle..." After she finished speaking, she was ruthless. A palm slammed into a random place. boom! moment! House collapse! "what!" "The old man''s house was demolished, I''m so... so happy!" Seeing this scene, Elder Tianfeng cried out happily. "Now, can the ancestor believe it?" Elder Hailiu almost finished the sentence with gritted teeth. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Actually, Elder Hailiu doesn''t have to confirm, I will believe it." "puff¡­¡­" Hearing this, Elder Hailiu vomited blood in his heart. Grandpa is so cheap! "Push." On the side, Ni Hongyi, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but smile, like a hundred flowers blooming, it was very beautiful, she looked at Ning Tian: "Okay, Patriarch, let''s release the spiritual energy, otherwise... I can be true Moving house." Ning Tian smiled. Then, a huge sea of ??spiritual energy emerged behind him. boom! "What a huge sea of ??spiritual energy!" A group of elders widened their eyes. Then, with a random wave of Ning Tian, ??the huge sea of ??spiritual energy behind him spread out in an instant, bursting out! soon. The huge sea of ??spiritual energy spreads the entire Misty Immortal Mountain at once! Feeling the return of spiritual energy, everyone in the Misty Sect breathed a sigh of relief. As such. At the very least, they only need to rebuild the sect a little, and they don''t need to move. "what?" "These auras are so pure!" At this time, the disciple discovered something surprising. "Unexpectedly, the ancestor not only gave us the sea of ??spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy is so pure! The ancestor is really a good person!" Elder Feng Mo burst into tears and was moved. A group of elders around were also touched. Elder Hailiu was even more ashamed. It''s not a problem for the ancestor to contribute the only spiritual energy he has, and he deliberately refined the spiritual energy to be more pure! Just a great guy! However, what a group of misty sect elders did not know was that this was only the smallest of several auras in Ning Tian''s body. "Thank you, Master." Ni Hongyi''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she thanked Ning Tian solemnly. They are now in a state of being sold, and they have to count the money for Ning Tian. "Also, this is where the purity of a drop of heaven''s sacred pool lies. It should last for a hundred years if it is dropped into ordinary pool water." After speaking, Ning Tian handed a small jade bottle to Ni Hongyi, and there was a drop in the jade bottle. red blood. "what!" "The blood of the Heavenly Sacred Pond!" Hearing this, the surrounding elders widened their eyes. They originally thought that the tops of the mountains were all blown up, and the Heavenly Sacred Pool would definitely not be guaranteed, but they didn''t expect that the Patriarch had not yet retained a drop of the essence that would last for a hundred years! Ancestor, this is simply - a good person! "Depend on!" "No one should stop the old man, the old man will marry my precious granddaughter to the ancestor!" "The old man has treasured the special combat skills for thousands of years, and he must also give them to the ancestors!" "And my medicine old man carefully developed..." "..." For a time, the elders of the Misty Sect were moved to tears. They thought that the patriarch deliberately demolished the house! In fact, they are on the first floor, while the patriarch is on the fifth floor, helping them to become stronger and stronger! "Ancestor..." Ni Hongyi looked at Ning Tian, ??and she was moved beyond words. Ning Tian just smiled and touched the Zangna ring on his finger, intentionally or unintentionally. One of the large jade bottles lay quietly in it, and it was full of blood essence from the Heavenly Sacred Pond. joke. This is all extracted from his own blood, and it is very benevolent and righteous to give a drop to the Misty Sect. "correct." At this time, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, looked at Ni Hongyi beside him, and asked, "Sect Master Ni, who is the Son of God who took the purification of the Heavenly Sacred Pond? Which sect does he belong to?" "Um?" "Is it difficult for the ancestor to go over and snatch it?" Hearing this, Ni Hongyi''s face changed slightly, and she quickly shook her head: "The ancestors must not, the Son of God sect is a hidden world sect, very powerful, even if you are the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, you may not be able to obtain benefits! " There was worry in her tone. "Do not worry." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a smile that made people look very comfortable. He said softly, "I am very kind, Patriarch, so I won''t do anything to them." "..." Ni Hongyi was silent for a while, and she almost believed it. She shook her head slightly, and then said helplessly: "The son of God is the son of Wanjian, and behind it is the Wanjian Xianzong, the hidden world sect." "Wanjian God Son? Wanjian Xianzong?" Hearing this, Ning Tian flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and nodded slightly: "Okay, I see." sound off. It was as if the surrounding air had cooled down. Many elders trembled and felt a chill, as if they had fallen into the endless ice. isn''t it? Is it difficult for the ancestor to take action against Wanjian Xianzong? Impossible, that is a giant force... Gollum. A group of elders swallowed and shook their heads silently. They must be thinking too much. Even if the ancestor is strong, it is impossible to be so strong. just in case¡­¡­ Forget it, nothing in case. Ning Tian had his own plans. Although after the energy absorption of the Heavenly Sacred Pond, the god and devil totem on his chest has disappeared, and he has successfully broken through to one star of the God Emperor Realm, but the Heavenly God''s physique is still a little bit of energy to reach the Heavenly God''s body. What''s worse is the most important Heavenly Sacred Pond energy that Wanjian Divine Son took away! This energy, he must get it back. Chapter 359 night. The stars are shining, and a full moon hangs high. In the courtyard of the guest room. A flame erupted, a pot was standing in the fire, and the pot was steaming and fragrant. "Fragrant!" "Youqin, your craftsmanship is much better than that of Zhu Yuanbao." Ning Tian picked up a piece of horse meat in the pot and put it in his mouth, enjoying it. "hey-hey." Youqin smiled, eating horse meat and drinking small wine, her little face was already a lot red, "That''s right, don''t look at who taught that fat man''s cooking skills, my Youqin stewed horse meat, Absolutely number one in the world!" "Haha, eat!" Ning Tian laughed loudly. Seeing the two of them hooking their shoulders, drinking small wine, and eating horse meat, Yueling looked at the two with a smile on her face, and reminded softly, "Eat slowly, don''t choke." "Hehe~" Youqin patted her chest with a proud look on her face: "Senior sister, don''t worry, I am a cultivator, how could I choke...cough." However. Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped in the face. "Cough cough cough." "Come on, have a drink." Ning Tian smiled and handed over a glass of spirits. Youqin disapproved, took it in one bite, took a big mouthful, and was choked again. "Master, you!" "Haha [Biquge www.biqusa.info]!" Ning Tian laughed. It is rare to have such a leisurely time, so naturally it is necessary to relax. "Yeah, ah! How bad are you, Patriarch!" Youqin choked on the spirits, so she couldn''t help but let out an anger, and then she glared at the Lion King Fengyan: "Also, Shabi Lion, you are not allowed to laugh at me, otherwise, I will secretly take you to the kitchen for a walk. !" "Hooho..." Fengyan Lion King''s voice stopped abruptly. It looked at the horse meat in the pot, then looked at the fat on its own, and fell silent. Seeing this scene, the three couldn''t help laughing. Yueling couldn''t help but smile, looking at the ancestor who was close at hand, her heart trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help murmured: "Actually...that''s it, it''s pretty good, my confidante...it''s pretty good..." ¡­ A pot of horse meat, a little wine. The three of them drank for several hours. At night, it was even darker. "These two guys..." Looking at the two girls who were a little drunk, Ning Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and said to them, "You two live on the peak of Xianxian Mountain? I''ll take you back." "Don''t~" "I want to sleep with the patriarch!" Youqin muttered in confusion. Hearing this, Ning Tiandao didn''t take it seriously, shook his head helplessly, and simply followed them. He didn''t have any thoughts about the two girls, what''s more, he didn''t plan to fall asleep at all, so if he had time to sleep, it would be better to practice. After all, it''s not sleeping with his own wife~ "Fine." Ning Tian picked up the two women at will, and the two women''s already red faces seemed to be even more rosy. He walked into the room, closed the door, and put the two girls on the bed. Ning Tian practiced alone in his room. This made the two women who were very worried and thoughtful a little disappointed. It was okay to hug them without asking the ancestor to lift the gun and mount the horse. hey~ ¡­ soon, By midnight. Ning Tian practiced alone, and the two women were fidgeting, unable to fall asleep while lying on the bed. dong dong. At this time, outside the door. There were knocks on the door. Ning Tian frowned, it''s all over, who else is coming? He slowly exited the cultivation state and looked out the door. Under the moonlight, there seemed to be a shadow! "Huh? Who is it?" he asked. "Master~ I, I want to discuss the relationship between locks and keys." "Um?" "The connection between the lock and the key, Senior Sister, what does that mean?" On the bed, the two women hiding under the covers secretly pricked up their ears and listened. After hearing this, Youqin''s little face was blank. But Yueling blushed all of a sudden, and she, who was already drunk, blushed even more, she was really cute. After all, she is also a girl who understands in seconds. "Shh, don''t talk, it''s best if you don''t understand." She snorted, waiting for the ancestor''s answer. "No time." Ning Tian just said lightly. His brows furrowed, why did this scene seem familiar? It seems that you have also experienced this in Yaochi. Are these girls just like wolves like tigers? soon. It was exactly as he had guessed. Throughout the middle of the night, female disciples of the Misty Sect had been coming over, trying to attack him at night! but. They were all rejected by our ancestors of righteous words! This made the two women hiding in the quilt sigh, but they never expected that the female disciples of their Misty Sect would be... all so unrestrained! After a while. No one seemed to be coming. The two girls in the bed let out a sigh of relief. Ning Tian was also preparing to enter the cultivation state again. However, good fortune fools people. The graceful voice sounded again. "Master, are you asleep?" The voice sounded, and the wonderful realm was melodious. "Fuck!" "Senior Sister! Senior Sister! This is Senior Sister Tianxiang! I didn''t expect even her!" in bed. Youqin looked excited, as if she had discovered a new continent. "This¡­¡­" Yueling couldn''t help but frown slightly, a little surprised. Senior Sister Tianxiang is a well-known ice beauty in their misty sect. I didn''t expect that such an ice beauty would be difficult to resist the charm of the ancestors? "Sleep." Ning Tian said lightly. "..." Outside the door, Tianxiang was stunned for a moment, but she was self-aware, turned around and left. But what she couldn''t understand was. Why is the Patriarch indifferent when a beauty like her came to the door? "What a strange person." She murmured and turned into a fragrance and left. "Hey." Ning Tian sighed slightly, is it a mistake to be handsome? "Shabi, you go out and guard the gate." Ning Tian gave an order to the Lion King Fengyan on the side. At this moment, the Lion King Fengyan still looked like a cute pet before. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He finally didn''t study the split words, and he still wanted to sleep with the two girls. But the master''s life has to be obeyed. "Roar¡­" It roared and ran outside the door. inside the room. This is much quieter. Ning Tian continued to practice, and the two girls gradually became sleepy under the spirit wine. Silent all night. ¡­ The next morning. When Ning Tian withdrew from the cultivation state, he saw the two women on the bed were very sleepy. Those white legs... Sure enough, the scenery is good when you get up early. Adhering to the principle of seeing no evil, Ning Tian silently pulled the bed for the two girls. then. Stretching for a while, he was about to ask Ni Hongyi where the sect was. open the door. "Shabi, what are you? What have you been through?" When he saw the Fengyan Lion King outside the door, Ning Tian frowned. Because, he saw that the Lion King Fengyan was still sleeping soundly, but the hair on his body was covered with red lips! Nothing is good, and at this moment, it seems to be enjoying it. This is¡­¡­ Is life better than a lion? Chapter 360 "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly. Is this a loss of morality, or a distortion of human nature? Why use such a cruel "torture!" on a poor little lion, Ning Tian took a deep breath, as the master of Shabi, this kind of thing should actually be made he comes. "Shabi, you are a hero." Ning Tian said silently, took out a piece of white cloth, and put it on Fengyan Lion King''s body. After saying that, we will take a moment of silence and leave. at this time. The two women in the room seemed to wake up. "Wow." Youqin stretched her waist. Although she was still small, the curve was still a little bit. She rubbed her eyes lazily and looked at Ning Tian who was outside the door, "Well, Patriarch, where are you going?" "I¡­¡­" Ning Tian opened his mouth, but he didn''t finish speaking. The girl Youqin said again. "Wow~ I slept so comfortably last night, I worked hard for the ancestors." "???" "Um?" "What the hell?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a while, and was silent for a long time. hiss¡­ Is there something wrong with this sentence? He clearly remembered that he practiced all night last night, but he really didn''t do anything! Not at all! You little girl, you can''t talk nonsense, if this is spread to the two wives, it will be a chicken life... no, human life! "Huh? What''s wrong with Patriarch?" Youqin stretched again and asked in a puzzled way: "Didn''t Patriarch watch the night last night? Otherwise, how could Senior Sister and I sleep so soundly? So, hard-working Patriarch La." "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. At this time. Yueling, who was sleeping beside her, also woke up. She stretched slowly. The scenery, and the little girl Youqin, must be completely the difference between the plain and the mountain. His pair of white and tender legs stretched out from the quilt. Fortunately, the patriarch did not squint, otherwise the pair of white legs would be in sight. "Master, good morning." Yueling rubbed her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she had the lazy feeling of a beauty who just woke up, and her casual glance was a little touching. "Well, early." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the two women, and said lightly, "I''m going to find Sect Master Ni, and I''m going to leave this Misty Sect." "Are you leaving?" "So fast?" Hearing that Ning Tian said that he was about to leave, Yueling and Youqin, who were still a little drowsy, suddenly woke up a lot. "Master, are you leaving so soon?" Both women were a little reluctant. After all, the Patriarch came to the Misty Sect for only one day, so he just left, and I don''t know when we will meet again next time. "Um." Ning Tian nodded with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "If I don''t move, my little card will expire." "Expired?" Yueling and Youqin were stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. What''s expired? Of course. Ning Tian just smiled and did not explain. "Let''s go, if you want to come, just follow." He spoke to the two girls. "Ah good." The two women nodded. Then, get up. When she woke up, Yue Ling realized that her clothes were a little off, and some scenery was exposed to the air. In an instant, her face blushed and she glared at You Qin. When this girl sleeps, her hands are not honest! "Hehe~" Youqin smiled and said that she was innocent. after all. Senior sister is fragrant and soft, she can''t control it. ???. ~ After finishing the clothes, Yue Lingcai walked out of the door with a blushing face and You Qin. As soon as they went out, they saw the Lion King Fengyan covered with a white cloth by Ning Tian, ??and the two women were shocked. "ah!" "Patriarch, Shabi Lion King it... what happened to it?" Youqin was surprised. Yueling was also a little worried. "died." "A heroic sacrifice." Ning Tian said something casually. "what???" Hearing this, the expressions of the two women changed. This¡­ Why sacrifice it? "This..." Yueling''s expression was desolate, and she didn''t know how to speak for a while, and she didn''t know how to comfort the Patriarch. "Hey." "What a pity." "Patriarch, you give me the Shabi lion and take it to the kitchen for burial." Youqin wiped the tears from the corner of her mouth and said silently. It seems to have heard the word kitchen. The sleeping Lion King Fengyan woke up with a jolt. The white cloth covering it also fell aside. At this time. It was the two women who saw the "scars" on Fengyan Lion King''s body! good guy. It turned out that the female disciples of their Misty Sect were so bold and unrestrained that they could not love their ancestors, so they targeted the poor and innocent little lion a few times, tsk tsk really miserable. In life, you always have to do something with this poor little lion. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him innocently. Roar? What happened? Could it be? Today''s lion master has become handsome again? hum. It must be like this, oooo (o?v?)¥Î! "Patriarch, the Lion King is not dead." At this time, Yueling''s words caught the attention of Fengyan Lion King. died? Lion, am I dead? Can it be repaired. This master has actually spread rumors that Lion Lord is dead, and when Lion Lord has successfully comprehended the demolition of modern and ancient characters, he will be the first to demolish your round house! "Ha ha." Ning Tian smiled, then glanced at Fengyan Lion King, who seemed to be thinking about some great ambition, and said to him, "Hey, Shabi Lion, why don''t you take a good look at your body?" "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment. Yueling is also very cooperative at this time, and the aura is transformed into water, and it shines on the ground. "Hooho..." The Lion King Fengyan looked over suspiciously... next moment. In the Misty Immortal Mountain, there was a roar of despair that seemed to run through the present and ancient times. ¡­ ¡­ Misty Hall. "Patriarch, I don''t know how you rested last night? Is my Misty Sect''s bed still comfortable?" Ni Hongyi glanced at Ning Tian and asked softly. "Well... it''s alright." Ning Tian said casually, can he say, he didn''t sleep at all yesterday? The bed was occupied by two women, Youqin Yueling. "It''s good that the patriarch is satisfied, and the way of hospitality of my misty sect has always been ok." Ni Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief. Hospitality? Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but look a little weird, and muttered in a low voice, "This way of hospitality is really okay, the whole sect is so poor that the sect master didn''t come to serve..." However, But he forgot that the peerless woman in front of him was the emperor of the Seven Tribulations. The voice is small. But it still fell into Ni Hongyi''s ears. moment, A blush appeared on that pretty face. Ni Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she also thought about it last night... But fortunately, she dismissed this thought. After calming down, Ni Hongyi continued: "Patriarch, why don''t you see the monster beside you?" Chapter 361 "It?" There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he chuckled lightly: "It should take a bath in a mountain spring in Misty Immortal Mountain. After all, it needs to wash away the enthusiasm of your Misty Sect''s female disciples." "The enthusiasm of my Misty Sect''s female disciples?" Hearing this, Ni Hongyi couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and some didn''t understand the meaning of the ancestor''s words. Ning Tian chuckled lightly and did not explain. "Okay, let''s leave it alone." He shook his head slightly, his eyes fell on Ni Hongyi, and said lightly, "I came today mainly to bid farewell to Sect Master Ni." "Farewell?" Hearing this, Ni Hongyi''s heart tightened, and she felt a little reluctant for some reason. In the Hall of Misty. A group of misty sect elders are also somewhat inexplicable. Let''s be happy, the ancestor of the demolition family is finally leaving, and their misty sect is finally safe. Let¡¯s be sad, as soon as the magical patriarch left, no one brought them unexpected benefits. You must know that although the patriarch only stayed in the Misty Sect for one day, he brought a lot of benefits to their Misty Sect. This one is worth it! "Um." Ning Tian nodded, "Secondly, I would like to know, where is the so-called Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect?" "I hope Sect Master Ni will tell me earlier, after all, I''m in a hurry." "This¡­" Ni Hongyi bit her red lips and shook her head slightly: "Patriarch, Wanjian Xianzong is a hidden world sect. They haven''t been born for a long time. Their whereabouts have always been a mystery, so I don''t know their specific locations." "but¡­¡­" "Um? "But what?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "However, although the Wanjian Xianzong is hidden, their Wanjian Divine Son is often born. This person is arrogant and domineering. By virtue of his identity as a Divine Son, he often oppresses some small forces everywhere." "Among the sons of gods in the entire Chaos Emperor Domain, they are also considered to have a bad reputation." "Perhaps, the patriarch can get the position of Wanjian Xianzong through him." Ni Hongyi said softly. "Oh?" "Is it?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. see this scene. In the Hall of Misty, a group of elders trembled involuntarily, feeling that they had fallen into the ice cellar of ten thousand years. For some reason, there was a trace of expectation in their hearts. I wonder if this Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect could withstand the demolition of the ancestors... torture? but¡­ Can the patriarch really take action against Wanjian Xianzong with the power of one person? Or. Behind the Patriarch, is there an existence that even the Son of God cannot afford to provoke? hiss¡­¡­ A group of elders took a deep breath. "Patriarch, today''s Chaos Emperor Territory''s grand event kicks off. Ten thousand sects gather together. With the consistent style of the ten thousand sword gods, he will not fail to come to such a big scene." Ni Hongyi said, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian. on the body. "It just so happens that my Misty Sect will also participate in this event. Why don''t the Patriarch walk with us?" Done. Her eyes flickered, with a faint look of anticipation. This girl in red, who was originally the head of a sect, was suddenly nervous and expecting at this moment. "Oh?" "A grand event in Chaos Emperor Domain?" "Something interesting." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Immediately, under the nervous eyes of Ni Hongyi and a group of misty sect elders, he nodded slightly, "Okay, the grand event in the Chaos Emperor Domain is a bit interesting." "call¡­¡­" Ni Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief, and the tightly hanging heart suddenly relaxed. "Well, then the Patriarch will go with us." She nodded heavily, a beautiful smile on the corner of her mouth. Since there is a patriarch accompanying, then this journey should be much more exciting, right? "When will the event start?" Ning Tian looked at Ni Hongyi. "Two days later." "In Chaos Emperor City." Ni Hongyi said. two days later? Ning Tian''s brows were slightly wrinkled. If yesterday was counted, there would still be some time left for the card to kill the door, and it would not expire. "Okay, I see." ¡­ soon. Before the Misty Hall. Ni Hongyi had already brought some Misty Sect disciples ready in front of the main hall. Among them, there was Tianxiang in front of Ningtianmen yesterday. After all, she is also the eldest sister of the Misty Sect, so she will naturally go to this event. At this moment, she looked calm, as if it was not her who was in front of the door last night. This made Yueling and Youqin on the side admiration, worthy of being the eldest sister of their Misty Sect. In this case, they can keep calm, which is really amazing! "Ancestor, it''s almost time, get ready to leave. The Misty Immortal Mountain is also a little far from the Chaos Emperor City. Even if the teleportation column is used, it will take nearly two days." After preparing everything, Ni Hongyi looked at Ning Tian and said softly. "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand, "I have my own preparations." Although the Chaos Emperor City is a little far from here, the advantage of the Void Ship comes out at this moment. At this distance, the void ship is much faster than the teleportation column! "Oh?" Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and the others couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Prepare? What is the grandfather preparing for? "Come on, come with me." Ning Tian said a word, stepped into the air, and flew towards the Misty Immortal Mountain, followed by Ni Hongyi and others. First, he found Fengyan Lion King taking a bath in an immortal pond, and then, in the astonished eyes of Ni Hongyi and others, they directly summoned the Void Ship. Variety. A 100-meter-sized giant ship floated above the sky. "Ancestor, this... what is this?" Except for Yueling and Elder Tianfeng, everyone else was a little puzzled. What was the size of a slap just now became bigger in the blink of an eye? "It''s nothing, it''s just a space fairy in the void." Ning Tian said casually, and then with a movement of his body, he appeared on the Void Ship. Space fairy? Several people were stunned. Then, he also moved and jumped onto the void ship. When they arrived on the Void Ship, Ni Hongyi and others realized what a real space fairy is! Even Ni Hongyi and Tianxiang were a little surprised. "Wow." "Senior sister, the void ship of the ancestor is too big." "It''s the first time I''ve seen something like this." Youqin''s eyes widened, looking at everything on the Void Ship, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. Yueling smiled and said softly: "This is far more than that. The things on the Patriarch''s Void ship are far more than that, and there are also aura hot springs." Reiki Spa! Hearing these four words, the girls on the void ship suddenly widened their eyes! This thing can not only promote the operation of aura, but also beautify the face, and even enrich... a time. While Ni Hongyi and the others were shocked, they were even more curious about Ning Tian. What kind of person is the ancestor? There is even such a magical space fairy. And this time. When the shock came, the system sound sounded on time. ¡¾You shocked Ni Hongyi and others! ¡¿ [Reward: Treasure Pot Experience Card, Description: Incarnate Treasure Treasure, which can attract all things. ¡¿ Chapter 362 Um? Cornucopia Experience Card? Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little weird. Recently, the rewards given by the system are really getting weirder and weirder. Can this cornucopia still be experienced? Cornucopia he understands. But what does this cornucopia experience card mean? Incarnated as a treasure, it can lead to all things. Does that mean he''s going to be a humanoid cornucopia? It''s...weird enough. He studied it for a while, but finally gave up the idea. The big deal is that he will try it when he has the opportunity. When Ning Tian was studying, the girls seemed to be interested in the spiritual energy hot spring. "Ancestor, can we... try that aura hot spring?" Ni Hongyi came over and looked at Ning Tian. Behind her, Yueling and several women watched eagerly. After all, the Reiki Hot Spring was a temptation that a girl could not refuse. "Go." Ning Tian chuckled lightly and waved his hand. "Um!" Several women nodded their heads, but at this moment, Youqin said something nonsensical: "Ancestor, do you want to come together? Take a bath in a team, four missing one." "..." "..." Hearing this, the girls froze for a moment, then blushed instantly. "You little girl, what are you talking about!" Yue Ling''s pretty face was blushing, she gave You Qin a hard look, this girl is getting bolder now, and she can even say... even such shameful words! OMG! Who the hell broke Youqin! "No need." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "You can just go." "call¡­¡­" Hear this. Yueling and Ni Hongyi and other women were all relieved. Although the patriarch refused, but they felt a sense of worrying about gains and losses in their hearts, each with their own thoughts, and then nodded: "Okay patriarch, then let''s go..." Ning Tian nodded slightly. now. His thoughts were all on the grand event in the Chaos Emperor City, and he was praying in his heart, hoping that the energy of the Heavenly Sacred Pond taken by the Wanjian Divine Son would not be completely used up, otherwise, he would have run for nothing. ! "All seated, we are ready to go!" Ning Tian said something. On the Void Ship, everyone nodded. next moment. Spiritual energy pours in, and the kinetic energy is sufficient. boom! In an instant, the void ship disappeared in place, leaving a sound of breaking the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye! Their goal is Chaos Emperor City! ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the distant Heavenly Spirit Domain. Under the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Heavenly Spirit Territory has almost formed a one-sided trend. Anyone who does not obey the ruler will see the chilling side of the Empress of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Temple of Heavenly Demons, in the study. Luo Wuqing, who had a cold face, was still handling the official affairs of the entire Demon Sect, and at her desk, the Queen Mother of the West sat on the table, stretched her waist lazily, and outlined her bumpy body incisively and vividly. This is extremely enchanting, and then cooperates with that trace of laziness. Simply¡­ hiss~! Human stunner. "Relentless~ Ruthless~ Are you bored?" The Queen Mother of the West played with her waist-length hair with one hand, and looked at Luo Wuqing with a lazy and tired expression. "not boring." Luo Wuqing''s voice was as cold as ever, Mei Mei always rested on the official business in her hands, as if nothing could disturb her, and her mind was as calm as water. "Huh, huh." The Queen Mother of the West snorted, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She approached Luo Wuqing and exhaled like blue in her ears. "It can''t be..." "Don''t you want your ancestors?" "uh-huh?" The words of the Queen Mother of the West kept ringing in her ears. Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, but there was a trace of distraction. The handsome and cheap face of a certain guy appeared in her mind, which instantly made her lose a lot, and her mind trembled. "..." She bit her red lips with silver teeth and remained silent. "Hum~" "I don''t know, that woman can''t sleep thinking about the ancestors every night?" At this time again. The playful voice of the Queen Mother of the West sounded again. Take a sip. There was a blush behind Luo Wuqing''s ears. For some reason, when she thought of her husband, she felt like her whole body was on fire. "I, I was just practicing." She tried her best to make her voice colder, but instead her voice trembled. "Is it?" The Queen Mother of the West giggled. This enchanting woman seemed to have thought of something again. She leaned over and whispered a few words in Luo Wuqing''s ear: "Are you sure you don''t want the Patriarch? Don''t want him... huh?" "..." "..." in the library. Silent for a long time. then. Luo''s ruthless face became even more rosy, it looked like a ripe cherry, and he really wanted to let people take a bite. "You slut." She glared at the Queen Mother of the West. "Cuckoo..." "Is it possible that our Lady Empress is not lustful? I clearly remember that the last time Her Lady Empress''s voice was overwhelmed... woo woo." The Queen Mother of the West giggled. But before he could finish speaking, Luo Wuqing, who was embarrassed and angry, covered his mouth. "I''m talking about this, this emperor... can''t spare you." Luo ruthlessly glared at the Queen Mother of the West. There were all kinds of amorous feelings in her eyes, but it''s a pity that the people in this world who can appreciate this look are not here. "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West smiled, then licked her red lips and looked at Luo Wuqing: "So, Wuqing, do you want to go to the Patriarch to play with me?" "..." Hear this. Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, saying that it was false to say that she was indifferent. Although she hadn''t seen each other for a few days, she didn''t know why, but she was so anxious to miss Ning Tian. Although it is already an old husband and wife, the thoughts are in full swing like a newly married. After pondering for a long time, she finally shook her head. "Go, you go." "Tianlingyu, there are still some things that I need to deal with." Luo''s ruthless tone was a little helpless. After all, she didn''t want to be the same as the Queen Mother of the West. She still needed her to be in charge of the entire gigantic Demon Sect. Perhaps after it stabilized, she could breathe a sigh of relief. "Fine." The Queen Mother of the West spread her hands and expressed her regret: "Then I can only go to the ancestors to play with me first~" Her pronunciation was emphasized on the word ''play''. moment. Luo ruthlessly resented. After all, she was a girl who knew a lot about some things. "Go." She waved. "Giggle." The Queen Mother of the West''s laughter was full of anticipation, and she slowly disappeared into the study. Inside the study. Luo Wuqing was slightly ecstatic. Perhaps, when she stabilizes the Demon Sect, can she find Ning Tian as well? She understood in her heart. It is impossible for him to always wait for him to come back from the Demon Sect. Rather than waiting at home for her husband to come back, she was more willing to accompany Ning Tian to fight all over the world. Because she knew it. Ning Tian''s goal is far more than that. He doesn''t like this sky. Chapter 363 Endless and distant sky domain. above the sky. A huge black shadow flashed by in the blink of an eye. On the ground, many cultivators looked up, but they only saw that the sky was cloudless for thousands of miles, leaving only a terrifying remnant of aura power and a sound of breaking the sky. ¡­ On the void ship. On the deck, after the elder Tianfeng who was at the helm corrected the direction of the void ship, he looked at the Fengyan Lion King not far away, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he sighed deeply. It''s been a day on this void ship. He witnessed a monster with his own eyes. While studying the word splitting, he also practiced kendo, boxing, palm, etc... This made Elder Tianfeng very depressed. This is not right. Isn''t this a monster? It¡¯s okay to study the split words, I will endure it! It¡¯s okay to practice kendo, I will endure it! It doesn''t matter if I practice boxing, I will continue to endure on a horse! but! ! ! When he saw that Lion King Fengyan was serious and did not know where he came from, he took out a musical instrument and played a piece of East Wind Break, Elder Tianfeng broke his defense, and the whole person was dumbfounded. Grass is gone! Is it human, or is the old man human? The old man has lived for thousands of years before he can master the way of the ethereal and the way of boxing. But the monster in front of him has not only mastered Taoism, but also mastered so many Taoisms, and every one of them is improving. Even some peerless geniuses are inferior to this kind of talent! "call¡­¡­" "fine." At this time, Tianfeng Elder breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Fengyan Lion King didn''t know the way, otherwise, he simply jumped off the Void Ship. "Roar." Of course. When he just breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that the Lion King Fengyan roared excitedly, and then... divided into two. "puff¡­¡­" "I am grass." Elder Tianfeng''s body trembled, and he was almost taken aback. Is there any reason for this? Is there still a king''s law? A monster that surpasses people! "Hooho..." The Lion King Fengyan patted the other self, with a satisfied expression on his face. He already had an idea in his heart. He wanted to master the whole ethereal way, and then... pass it on to other lionesses, double the happiness! Sure enough, what kind of master there is, what kind of monster there is. "cough." "that¡­¡­" "Brother Lion, how did you master so many sects?" Elder Tianfeng came over, coughed dryly, and asked Fengyan Lion King in a low voice. "Hooho." Fengyan Lion King roared. Elder Tianfeng was confused and couldn''t understand what he was saying. Seeing this, Lion King Feng Yan had no choice but to pick up a pen and paper and write a few words on it at will. Elder Tianfeng looked strange. He didn''t expect that it was the first time in his life that he would have sex with a demon. way? When Fengyan Lion King finished writing, Elder Tianfeng frowned and read out the "lion-shaped character" on it slowly: "Lion Lord, I am unparalleled in intelligence and talent. Lord Lion, my ability..." The voice fell. Elder Tianfeng''s face instantly turned black. Oh shit! I have never seen such a shameless lion. Elder Tianfeng shook his head, simply returned to the deck, closed his eyes and practiced, the so-called invisible is pure. "Hooho." Seeing this, the Lion King Fengyan roared with pride and put away his clone. hum! Although the lion master is talented, he still has to admit that most of them are related to the master o(£þ¥Ø£þo#)! after all. Without Ning Tian''s enlightenment, it would not have been possible for it to be so defiant if it used the wisdom roots of karma and enlightenment to enlighten it. boom! at this time. In the void ship, a roar suddenly sounded, and then the thunder robbery vaguely emerged above the sky, and with the high-speed movement of the void ship, the thunder robbery on the sky is also constantly moving! It''s like turning into a thunder dragon and following them towards them! Seeing this scene, Tianfeng Elder was slightly moved, and his expression was serious. "Is the ancestor practicing again?" At this time. A gentle female voice sounded. I saw that Ni Hongyi and the other four women slowly walked out of the void ship. The four women were all wearing tulle, and there was some moisture on their skin. Come to the hot spring bath. What a picture of a beauty taking a bath! "This is the fourth time." Ni Hongyi''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged not far away, and her eyes were full of brilliance. "As expected of the patriarch, if you practice at will, you can attract thousands of thunderstorms. Is he the son of thunder? Is he the god of thunder?" On the side, Youqin stuck out her sweet tongue and said playfully. "puff." Hearing this, Yueling and Ni Hongyi couldn''t help but smile. "But the ancestor is so powerful, it''s really durable..." Yueling said with a serious face, suddenly, she seemed to notice the strange eyes of several women around her, her pretty face blushed for some reason: "No... I mean , Patriarch''s cultivation ability...I..." "Giggle." The two girls laughed jokingly. aside. Tianxiang looked at Ning Tian silently, her beautiful eyes twinkling, no one knew what she was thinking. now. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, thunder robbery surging all over his body, turning into thousands of illusions. looming. There was a trace of thunder and lightning in his aura, like a small thunder dragon. At this time, the thunder roared above the sky, and a roar erupted, and then fell towards him! "Three types of divine punishment, accept!" Ning Tian opened his eyes abruptly, and the aura surged through martial arts, and all the spiritual energy rushed towards him! In an instant. In the sky, calm is restored, and there are no clouds in the sky. It''s as if everything that just happened didn''t exist. on the deck. Ning Tian stood up slowly, there was a glint in his eyes, he let out a long sigh, and muttered: "This martial arts technique, I don''t know how powerful it is, I knew I should try it in the Misty Immortal Mountain... ¡­¡± "..." "..." Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the grandfather forgot. Otherwise, they don''t know what kind of destruction they will suffer. "Okay, everyone, let''s go full speed ahead!" Ning Tian slowly walked towards the crowd. Although the girls were now covered in tulle and looked like they were out of the bath, he didn''t care. Now his mind was all on the grand event in the Chaos Emperor Realm! "Um!" "Yes, Patriarch!" On the Void Ship, everyone nodded. ¡­ ¡­ hours later. A gigantic Void ship stayed at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and below it was an endless city. "Patriarch, below is the Chaos Emperor City." On the Void Ship, Ni Hongyi looked at Ning Tian, ??who was on the side, and said slowly. "Oh?" "Is it there yet?" "quite fast." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and the others nodded slightly, if it wasn''t for the Patriarch''s Void Ship, I''m afraid it would take a while. Chapter 364 elow. It is the Chaos Emperor City. It is the human race in the sky, the largest city in the Chaos Emperor, with millions of miles, and it can''t be seen at a glance, and its population is tens of billions! It could be regarded as the largest human race city in the entire Profound Sky World. "Patriarch, the Chaos Emperor City has been built for tens of millions of years, and it has been continuously expanding. It can be said that the entire Chaos Emperor City is very huge!" The void ship was slowly descending, and Ni Hongyi explained to Ning Tian. "And, most importantly..." "Oh?" "What is it?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. "Emperor Chaos City is big, but it has no one to rule it. It is a free city-state." Ni Hongyi''s red lips slightly lifted, and she said softly. "Um?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and immediately became interested. "There is no one to rule such a big city. For thousands of years, no one wants to take it for himself? After all, this is the first city in the Chaos Emperor Domain." He frowned and said. Since ancient times, the city has been mastered. Then you have the absolute lifeline, and the great forces of the Chaos Emperor Realm should have a better understanding of the situation. But why... "Of course there are people who want to take it for themselves." Ni Hongyi''s red lips lifted slightly, revealing a beautiful smile, and her beautiful eyes flashed brightly: "However, they dare not, because those human race almighty people are watching." "The great power of the human race?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes, "Are those gods in the god realm?" Ni Hongyi nodded. Ning Tian smiled softly, looked at the city below, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "This city is not bad, if there is a chance, I really want to accept it." Hear this. The faces of the people around them changed instantly. Elder Tianfeng made a silent gesture to Ning Tian, ??he looked up at the sky, and said to Ning Tian in a low voice, "Shh, the patriarch be quiet, this is the Chaos Emperor City, and there are gods three feet up. !" "god?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, looked at the sky, and said with a chuckle, "There are no clouds in the sky, when will there be gods in the sky?" "..." On the Void Ship, several people were stunned. At this time. Ning Tian''s voice sounded again, with a hint of meaning. "Since ancient times, the sky has only been the sky." "Since ancient times, there has only been... Heaven?" Hearing this sentence, Ni Hongyi and the others were stunned for a long time, murmuring to themselves with puzzled expressions, but they still could not understand the meaning of this sentence. "Okay, let''s go down." Ning Tian smiled without explaining anything. With a light wave, the Void Ship descended towards Chaos Emperor City. But this time. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Why is the Heavenly Spirit Domain so small among the Nine Domains, even inferior to this Chaos Emperor City, but why can it be called one of the Nine Domains? Hard to do. Tianlingyu has a secret that he has not discovered? perhaps¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chaos Imperial City. At a glance, they are all monks, and with the opening of the Chaos Festival tomorrow, all the sects will come, and it will make a lot of people pour into the Chaos Emperor City, making it even more prosperous. boom! at this time. Above the sky, there seems to be a sound of breaking the sky, and a terrifying spiritual pressure emerges. It instantly attracted the attention of many cultivators of Chaos Emperor City, but they didn''t care too much. After all, with the opening of the Chaos event, various forces have often appeared in a strong posture these days. For example, stepping on a fairy weapon, riding a flying monster, or even... And came riding on pigs. So, they didn''t take it to heart until...they looked up. boom! With a roar! The sky seemed to be darkened, and then the surrounding space shook, and a behemoth hundreds of meters in size appeared in front of them! "Fuck!" "What is that? Like a ship, a ship that can fly in the sky?" "This kind of coercion, why do I feel like a fairy weapon?! It''s so cool! I don''t know how many times more handsome than those forces that ride swords and pigs! It''s really handsome!" "Amazing!" "What kind of power is this?" "..." For a while, everyone was talking about it. Each and everyone''s eyes are full of deep curiosity. boom! on the sky. The void ship was pressed down, as if it was about to collapse the building below. but. When there were still dozens of meters from the ground, the void ship stopped. At this time. Many monks in Chaos Emperor City have already seen a few people standing on the Void Ship. "It''s the Misty Sect of Misty Immortal Mountain! I''ve heard that their suzerain is a great beauty, but I didn''t expect to see it today, it turned out to be true! It really is a great beauty! Hehe (o¦êo)!" "Then the three next to her are the disciples of the Misty Sect!" "I didn''t expect that everyone in the Misty Sect was absolutely stunning." "Hehe~ This kind of sect, I don''t know if I welcome a serious person like me." The moment he saw a few women, the eyes around him suddenly became serious, and there was a lot of discussion. "Okay, let''s go down." At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "It''s the ancestor." The girls looked back and nodded slightly. "hiss¡­¡­!" When a group of monks from the Chaos Emperor City below saw Ning Tian, ??they suddenly took a breath of cold air. Both men and women widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of deep light! They have never seen such handsome people! "Fuck!" "One second, I like women, the next second, I''m sorry, what is a woman, I like him." "Master suddenly discovered that what I like may not be gender, but appearance." "..." "???" "You are wrong!" this moment. All eyes, men and women, fell on Ning Tian. now. Having broken through the God Emperor Realm, his charismatic physique has become even more powerful. It can be said that he has achieved both men and women! Feeling the gazes of the group of people around him, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a chill. Grass! Why does it feel so wrong? On the void ship. Ni Hongyi and the girls were stunned, each with a strange expression. They suddenly felt at this moment that their competitors might not only be women... Although they were reluctant to admit it, they had to say that there might be men. vomit. Stimulate. The group jumped off the Void Ship and landed on the ground, and the Lion King Fengyan, who was still a cute thing, was very reluctantly held by You Qin in his arms. And the void ship on the sky was also summoned into the Tibetan Ring by Ning Tian. "Well~ I took it on the Void Ship for a day, and it was quite comfortable." Ni Hongyi stretched lazily, which immediately attracted the attention of a group of serious people around. "Patriarch, there is still one day left before the Chaos Grand Event. Elder Tianfeng and I are going to find a place to live. Do you want to come with us?" Then, she looked at Ning Tian and asked. Chapter 365 "Um¡­" Ning Tian pondered for a while, then shook his head slightly: "No need, you can just go with this matter. It''s rare to have this opportunity. I just happened to visit this so-called Chaos Emperor City." "..." Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng were silent for a while, and then looked at Ning Tian with a serious look: "Patriarch, you can''t demolish this Chaos Emperor City, right? This is absolutely impossible!" "The Chaos Emperor City is the largest city in the entire human race in the sky, and it must not be demolished." Both of them were persuading bitterly. "dismantle?" "When did I take it apart?" Ning Tian disapproved, just chuckled: "Don''t worry, I''m just very simple, just take a look at this Chaos Emperor City." "..." Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng were stunned for a moment, but they could only respond with a wry smile. Have you demolished the Misty Immortal Mountain? "Okay, when the time comes, Elder Tianfeng and I will come to you." After Ni Hongyi gave a wry smile, she shook her head slightly, looked at the girls on the side, and asked, "Yueling, what about you Tianxiang?" "I¡­¡­" Yueling was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Ning Tian secretly, and then said, "Let me go around with the Patriarch." "I also." On the side, Youqin needless to say. This girl is simply not a big deal, she loves to play, and she can''t stop her at all. "Tianxiang, how about you?" Ni Hongyi''s eyes fell on Tianxiang who had been silent. Tianxiang was silent, and in the end she just shook her head slightly in silence. "Okay, then let''s go." Ning Tian said casually, and walked slowly towards the Chaos Emperor City with the two girls, Yueling and Youqin, and soon disappeared into the crowd of people. In place, the three watched silently. At this time, Ni Hongyi glanced at Tianxiang next to him inadvertently, and said softly, "Tianxiang, if you want the ancestor to help your family, I think it''s better to say it as soon as possible." "After all, a big man like the ancestor doesn''t necessarily stay here forever." "..." Tianxiang Bei bit her red lips and fell into a long silence. "Hey." Seeing this, Ni Hongyi sighed and left the place with the two of them. ¡­ ¡­ Chaos Emperor City. Ning Tian took the two women through the crowd. but. Soon he realized a problem. That is, this Chaos Imperial City is really too big, and if you want to visit it all at once, there is simply not enough time, so he simply took the two girls to the most prosperous area. soon. The three of them understood the Chaos Imperial City. This place really fits the name of Chaos Emperor City. It is indeed a great chaos. It has everything, buy medicine, buy weapons, and even sell... the maid of the cat demon clan! "ah." "This Chaos Emperor City is so fun, I want to live here." Youqin has a longing look on her face, and her big eyes are full of longing: "There are a lot of resources here." "Roar, Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan in her arms also nodded solemnly, echoing her words. There are indeed many resources! I should ask the master to arrange two cat demon maids for Shiye and me (£þ¨Œ£þ)! "It''s a pity, the idea is beautiful, and the reality is very skinny." On the side, Yueling spread her hands. "woooo~" "Senior sister, you are so cruel." Youqin pouted, Yueling just chuckled. "As expected of the Chaos Emperor City, it can indeed be regarded as the largest city of the human race in the Vault of Heaven!" Seeing the two women fighting, Ning Tian just chuckled, then looked around and sighed. The Patriarch became more interested in this Chaos Imperial City. Then, this Chaos Imperial City is more dangerous. "Hmm, yes." Yueling and Youqin both nodded. "ah." "Ancestor, what are you doing there? It''s so lively!" Right now. Youqin''s eyes looked at the crowded place not far away, a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes, watching the fun? She is the best at Youqin! "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looked over, and suddenly sensed something. "This is... an elixir?" He frowned slightly. This breath is a bit like an immortal medicine, and its medicinal properties are quite good. At present, his alchemy is still at the level of perfection. If he wants to go further and reach the pinnacle, he needs to challenge a stronger level of elixirs. Perhaps... this immortal medicine is a good medicinal material. "Come on, let''s go and see." Ning Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said to the two of them. Since it''s all here, it''s better to go and see. "Really?" When Youqin heard this, her eyes widened. "Um." Ning Tian smiled and nodded slightly. "Oye! Patriarch is the best!" Youqin smiled, hugged Fengyan Lion King and went over happily. Don''t watch it when it''s lively, it''s not a quiet piano. Seeing this, Ning Tian and Yueling looked at each other and smiled, then walked up. ¡­ ¡­ Wait for the three to approach. It was to see that among the crowd of people, a trader was sitting at the very center, with a white jade immortal medicine placed in the jade box on the table, exuding bursts of medicinal fragrance, which was ecstatic. in the crowd. The three of Ning Tian stood out from the crowd and came to the front. Seeing the White Jade Immortal Medicine on the table, Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly, looked at it carefully, and then nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, the 10,000-year-old White Jade Flower is barely usable." aside. The passers-by who heard this couldn''t help but rolled their eyes. That said, if you are satisfied, this elixir is yours. And this time. Seeing that his posture was almost there, the merchant spoke slowly and introduced his rules: "Thank you, fellow Daoists, for your support. I don''t want money here, and I don''t trade things in exchange. All I want is one word, war." "Compete with the five disciples behind me. If you win, take the elixir, and if you lose, just give me something of the same value." As soon as this word comes out. The people around were in an uproar in an instant, and it was the first time they had seen this kind of Bi Daoyi. How confident do you have to be to be so arrogant? "interesting." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. This vendor seemed arrogant, but he was not. No matter whether he won or lost, he would be of great help to himself. If he won, it would be even more valuable. Although everyone around was excited, they didn''t dare to try it rashly. "Hahaha!" "It''s interesting, then let my disciples come and discuss with this fellow Taoist." Right now. A loud laugh rang out. Then, several figures riding on flying pigs slowly descended and appeared in front of everyone. "It''s Daoist Flying Pig." "It''s a bit strange to say. After living for so long, this is the first time I saw a pig riding." "Ahem, that pig is different, it''s a flying pig!" "..." Seeing a few strange people, there was an uproar around. "Hey, there are actually pigs riding!" Youqin was a little surprised, the Lion King Fengyan in his arms drooled at those flying pigs. "This fellow Daoist, why don''t you give me a try?" Master Fliggy touched his beard and looked at the vendor with a smile. Chapter 366 "Oh?" "I didn''t expect that Master Feizhu would come to try it?" The vendor seemed to have heard of the name of Daoist Flying Pig, and when he heard that he was going to try, he couldn''t help frowning, but he soon relaxed and smiled softly: "The Daoist Flying Pig, but I want your disciples to show mercy." "Ah ha ha." Feizhu Daochang laughed, his fat belly trembled for three points, and he stroked his beard: "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult, after all, the opponent is a disciple of Wu Yuezong." "Five Sacred Sects?" "Is it the Five Sacred Sect in the legend that there are five eight-star powerhouses in the God Emperor Realm?" "It is said that the five suzerains of their Five Sacred Sects all master a kind of Taoism, and the Taoism is very tyrannical! That''s why it is called the Five Sacred Sects!" "I didn''t expect it to be them!" "hiss¡­¡­" Hearing Daoist Feizhu''s words, the expressions of the surrounding monks changed, and they all gasped. "As expected of the Chaos Emperor City, fish and dragons are mixed, and even the vendors who set up stalls on the streets are all famous schools." On the side, Yueling couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed. Although this Five Mountains Sect is not as good as the Misty Sect, it is still a relatively large one. power. Ning Tian''s mouth always had a nuanced smile, and he remained silent. "Oh?" "I didn''t expect Daochang Feizhu to see it at a glance." The merchant frowned slightly, then shook his head again and again: "Then I can''t hide it, Daoist Fliggy, please? I am the white jade flower of the elixir of ten thousand years. I don''t know what has the same value?" "That''s easy to say." "There are a lot of things in the poor way. A few days ago, in an ancient tomb of the strong... Ekeke ancient mansion also happened to obtain a ten thousand year elixir, the flame fruit." Fliggy Daochang coughed dryly and took out a small jade bottle. In the jade bottle, the red fruit seemed to be burning with a layer of flames. All around, you can feel this hotness. "It''s actually a ten thousand year elixir, flame fruit!" Seeing this scene, the eyes around him instantly became greedy and hot! "All right." "Come on, the precious disciples of Pindao, come down and prepare to have a good discussion with the disciples of the Five Sacred Mountains." Daoist Feizhu stroked his long beard and jumped off Feizhu, and the disciples behind him did the same. When the flying pig was hung not far away, the master of the flying pig looked at the vendor. "please." "Please." The five Fliggy disciples greeted the disciples of the Five Mountains. In an instant, the battle of Taoism began. Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. The Five Sacred Mountains and Five Ways, Fist, Sword, Palm, Music, and the defense that is as immobile as a mountain. When everyone''s eyes fell on the competition stage, one person and one lion seemed to be discussing a shocking conspiracy in an inconspicuous place. "Shabi, you said, you want to eat that pig?" Youqin asked in a low voice. "Roar¡­¡­" The lion king Fengyan wrote the characters in the shape of a lion. "But... if I''m found out, Senior Sister will definitely spank my ass!" Youqin muttered with a reluctance on her face. "Roar...roar..." The Lion King Fengyan shook his head and wrote lion-shaped characters. "You mean, no? If you want to fight, it''s also the ancestor''s fight?" After understanding the meaning of Fengyan Lion King, Youqin felt a little moved for some reason. cough. She is definitely not, because she will be beaten by the ancestors, so she is moved! She just got interested in flying pork! That''s right! That''s it (o?v?)¥Î! At this time, just when Youqin was about to move, the Lion King Fengyan wrote a heavy sentence: "The born lion master tiger basin has a big mouth, the food is like a long night, and the food comes!" "..." Youqin was silent for a long time, then nodded heavily! "I think you''re right." "You wait for me here, and I''ll steal some pigs." Done. Youqin put the Fengyan Lion King down and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan roared excitedly and waited to eat the flying pork. The test is still going on. In the competition of pure Taoism, the cultivation of monk Taoism was very high, so the fighting was also very exciting, and almost no one noticed what happened. "Um?" "Why does Pindao feel that he heard a scream?" Daochang Feizhu frowned slightly, but the competition on the stage was in full swing at this moment. When it came to the most crucial part, winning or losing was directly related to his 10,000-year flame fruit, so he didn''t care too much. perhaps¡­ You heard it wrong. "Ancestor, who can win this?" Yueling was staring at the competition stage with all her attention, not noticing that her precious little junior sister had quietly disappeared. "Without three moves, Fliggy disciples will be defeated." Ning Tian said lightly. "So soon?" When Yueling heard it, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. After all, the competition was still inconclusive, and it was too sudden to defeat the enemy with three moves. When many people around heard this, they all frowned. Ning Tian nodded slightly, but was too lazy to explain anything. Eyes, once again fell on the test table. one move. Two strokes. One last move left. "Master Feizhu, I will not accompany you." It was also at this time that a smile appeared on the corner of the merchant''s mouth, and his disciples did not hold back at this time, and did their best! moment! The five disciples of the Five Mountains Sect, the Taoist cultivation base burst out with all their strength! Without any pressure, it directly defeated the Fliggy disciples in an instant! Exactly! is the last resort! "hiss¡­¡­" "Is he talking about it?" "Is it luck?" Seeing this scene, the group of people who had just heard Ning Tian''s words couldn''t help frowning even more, and took a deep breath. [You shocked a group of melon eaters. ¡¿ [Reward Reiki cultivation is +100! ¡¿ In his mind, the sound of the system sounded, but Ning Tian didn''t take it to heart, after all, he was just some melon eaters. "I didn''t expect that your disciple of the Five Sacred Mountains has such a high level of cultivation." Dao Master Feizhu had a bitter expression, and reluctantly handed over the Ten Thousand Years Flame Fruit, "The first few tricks are just a test. ." "Haha, exactly." The merchant of Wuyue laughed and took the Wannian Flame Fruit, "Master Feizhu, thank you." Seeing this scene, a group of cultivators around them sighed again and again. It really deserves to be the Five Sacred Sect. The five kinds of Taoism that specialize in are all amazingly strong, far beyond everyone''s imagination! "Humph." Daoist Flying Pig snorted. Take five disciples with you. Turn around and go. Suddenly he frowned slightly, huh? It seems that something is missing? "Um?" "Have you ever seen the flying pig of the poor road?" Daochang Feizhu frowned and looked at the people around him. "I haven''t seen the flying pig of the Taoist..." A group of monks shook their heads again and again. They were all focused on watching the competition. Who would go to see pigs when they were bored? "strangeness¡­¡­" "How can the poor flying pig disappear out of thin air?" Fliggy''s long brows furrowed. At this time. The girl''s voice sounded. "Ancestor, is the competition over? Ouch..." Chapter 367 The voice sounded just when everyone was silent. moment. Swish! Everyone''s eyes are all looking at the past. I saw a playful girl coming. The most important thing was that she was holding two fragrant pork knuckles in her hands. The roasted pork knuckles were really full of color and fragrance, and they came with fragrance, which was simply greedy. "..." "..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian and Yueling were silent for a moment when they thought that Youqin had a "conviction", and then immediately reacted. They understood right away. Where has the flying pig, the long flying pig, gone? Maybe...youqin took them to the kitchen for a walk. "This little fellow Daoist, have you ever seen my flying pig?" Fellow Daoist Flying Pig looked at You Qin who was approaching and asked with a frown. "Cough cough..." Youqin happened to take a big bite of the pork knuckle. When she was asked this, she felt guilty and choked on the pig''s head. She quickly patted her chest and coughed a few times. Then there was a mouth full of oil, and he muttered. "I... I don''t know, maybe, the Taoist priest''s flying pig flew into the kitchen and died accidentally." "Hey." Fliggy Dao sighed, "Where is Fliggy, the poor Daoist?" around¡­¡­ A group of monks frowned. Are you sure your flying pig is not in that girl''s hand? "Don''t worry about this Taoist priest, come and eat a pork elbow." Youqin patted Daozhu Feizhu''s shoulder with an old-fashioned face, and handed over a pig''s elbow. Daoist Feizhu hesitated for a while, then took a big bite, tears streaming down his face: "Hey, what do you really want to eat?" "The Taoist priest doesn''t cry. As the saying goes, if you lose, you will gain. You can understand more if you know how to give up, oh woo..." Youqin said while biting the pork knuckle, her mouth full of oil. "D¡­¡­" "Do you know how to give up, can you realize it?" Daoist Feizhu was stunned for a moment, and was silent for a long time. Sudden! He suddenly widened his eyes, ate the pork knuckle cleanly in one breath, and then excitedly looked at Youqin, who was a little confused, "Thank you for this little fellow Daoist, thanks to the little fellow Daoist for his words!" "The question that has plagued Pindao for many years has finally been answered!" "A good trade-off!" "Hahaha!" Daoist Feizhu laughed loudly, and the sadness that he had just lost the pig disappeared in an instant. The surrounding monks: "..." After a moment of silence. The corners of the monks'' mouths twitched violently, how could this be possible? ? ? "Uh... it''s good that the Daoist is happy." Youqin was a little overwhelmed. "This little fellow Daoist, Pindao Feizhu, if you have something to do, you can come to Feixianmen to find Pindao, and Pindao will definitely help!" The leader of Feizhu Dao thanked Youqin heavily, then laughed loudly, and brought a group of people with him. The disciple leaves. seem. He seems to have gained a lot after losing his mount, Flying Pig. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian and Yueling couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Unexpectedly, Youqin stole a pig in exchange for a favor from Feixianmen! This pig stole it, it''s not a loss. After Daoist Fliggy and the others left, the focus was on the merchant. "Ha ha!" "I don''t know, who else is willing to give it a try?" The merchant laughed and narrowed his eyes. It''s only a few minutes. I got a thousand-year-old elixir, and this business is really cool. Hearing this, the people who were still thinking about it no longer have much interest. After all, Daoist Feizhu just revealed the identity of this trader. Who would be so stupid, knowing that the other party is invincible under Daoyi, and still go up there. ? "It''s interesting, I wonder if this fellow Daoist can let me try?" Right now. sounded. Is there really a fool? Everyone was stunned and looked around. "It''s the handsome one." "Is it possible that he is stupid but handsome?" moment. A group of monks were talking about it, and they couldn''t help but be full of curiosity. "Oh?" "This little fellow is willing to try? I wonder if there is something good?" When the merchant heard this, his eyes narrowed with laughter, looked at Ning Tian, ??and asked. "You''ll know if you win me." There was always a smile on Ning Tian''s face, and he chuckled lightly. Hearing this, the merchant frowned. "Isn''t it possible, Wu Yuezong is afraid that I will lose and run away?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. "Haha." The merchant smiled, a glint flashed in his eyes, and then nodded slightly: "Then ask fellow Taoists to enlighten me." After that, the five disciples of the Five Sacred Sect came on stage again. see this scene. Yueling and Youqin shook their heads and mourned for a few seconds for the Wuyue merchants. Want to take advantage of the ancestors? There might be something wrong with the brain. "It''s not me who taught me, but..." Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, pointed to the lion king Fengyan who was gnawing on the pig''s trotter, and said with a smile: "It''s it." "it?" The merchant and everyone were stunned for a moment. All looked at it. In an instant, his face changed slightly, a little ugly. A monster! Is this looking down on them? "Fellow Daoist, are you making fun of us?" The merchant''s face suddenly sank, and an aura of Emperor Realm emanated from itself, vaguely pointing at Ning Tian. "God Emperor Realm One Star Powerhouse!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of the surrounding monks changed greatly, and their eyes were full of awe! "Oh?" "This fellow Daoist, are you going to fight with me?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and the smile of Heshan instantly chilled the surroundings, and the momentum of the merchant collapsed at this moment! "you¡­" The merchant was startled, he felt it slightly, and his face changed greatly in an instant! Can''t see through! He couldn''t see through the person in front of him! moment. His attitude became respectful, "This Dao... senior, junior naturally dare not." senior? Doesn''t this mean that the handsome man is far more powerful than the merchants? The expressions of the people around them changed greatly, and they were shocked. ¡¾You shocked everyone. ¡¿ [Aura cultivation base + 1,000! ¡¿ "So, is there any opinion now?" Ning Tian always had a smile on his face. "But... that''s fine." This time, the merchant didn''t even dare to put a fart around, and nodded again and again. "Go, Shabi, it''s time for you to pretend." Ning Tian smiled and looked at Fengyan Lion King beside him. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan roared twice, and then under the eyes of everyone, it slowly grew larger, becoming a few meters in size, and then climbed to the competition platform. under the eyes of a group of people. The Lion King Fengyan slowly straightened up, and then made a friendly gesture. "Roar!" "???" Seeing this scene, everyone was silent for a long time, and the corners of their mouths twitched. motherfucker. They were despised by a monster! ? "hateful." The eyes of the five disciples of Wuyuezong were all burning with angry flames. They had never seen such an arrogant and shameless monster, and I don''t know who they learned from! Today, they do not believe it! On top of Taoism, would it be inferior to a monster? ! Chapter 368 But soon, when they saw that the monster in front of them took out a spirit sword with a flat face, they didn''t know why, they felt that they had lost, and their confidence was more than half cold. Hello! Did you make a mistake! You are a monster! You practice a ghostly swordsmanship! When a burst of sword light flickered and the sword qi lingered, the moment Fengyan Lion King incarnated into a ruthless swordsman, the kendo disciple was instantly shot down with the sword in his hand, and he knelt on the ground with a blank look on his face, doubting his life. The surrounding group of monks was also silent. "Roar!" Fengyan Lion King roared, extremely excited! really! Lion, I am the strongest ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! Next. Under the stunned gazes around, the competition turned into a personal show for the Lion King Fengyan. One punch! Defeat the boxing disciples! One palm! The palm wind whistled, scaring the boxing disciples to tears! Le Dao''s East Wind Breaks, and the surroundings are instantly silent. This is Nima''s. What the hell is that? A monster can be so defying, so what is the meaning of life for these monks? "hiss¡­¡­" The sound of inhaling cold air continued to sound. When the surrounding monks became more and more shocked by the abilities of the Lion King Fengyan, they also had a deep fear of the smiling handsome young man, but don''t forget, the reason why that monster is against the sky must be related to its owner! That means... That young man is even more terrifying! All four are victorious, and there is another way of defense that is as immobile as a mountain. The merchant was already in a cold sweat. He had thought about losing to Peerless Tianjiao, the Son of God, etc., but he never dreamed that his disciple of the Five Sacred Sect would lose to a monster in Taoism. "Roar¡­¡­" The Lion King Fengyan looked at the last disciple in front of him, and suddenly he was stunned, feeling a little flustered, as if I didn''t know how to defend Lion Lord! But right now. A golden light that only one person can see spreads, and when it shines on the head of Fengyan Lion King, it seems to have an epiphany! "Roar?" At this moment, it made a doubtful sound, and it felt that it was OK again. Lion, I really am a genius! I''m not afraid that monsters are geniuses, but I''m afraid that there are tricks behind the geniuses. ¡­ soon. When the last disciple of the Five Mountains Sect suffered a fiasco, the surroundings were silent and silent for a long time. "hiss¡­¡­" Then, the sound of inhaling cold air sounded. The Lion King Fengyan raised his head proudly, ready to receive the shocking praise from everyone! bring it on! Humans, come and praise your Lion Lord! However. Almost everyone''s eyes turned to Ning Tian, ??who was on the side, with deep shock in their eyes: "It''s amazing, how did he teach a monster to be so powerful? " "Could this be the strength of the strong?" "I just don''t know, he still lacks monsters, I have a humanoid monster..." "..." aside. The Lion King Fengyan pouted, and the emotional lion is just a tool lion. [You shocked the merchants of Wuyuezong! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked everyone around you! ¡¿ [Reward: The strength of Fengyan Lion King has been improved, and the way of guarding beasts has been improved! ¡¿ Also at this time. The system sound resounded in Ning Tian''s mind. He chuckled and looked at the vendor, "Now, can you give me something?" "Senior, please." The merchant trembled, and quickly handed the ten thousand year immortal medicine to Ning Tian. Ning Tian took it, then glanced at the two women: "Yueling, Youqin, let''s go." "Okay, Patriarch." Yueling was not too surprised by this scene, after all... no one can take advantage of the ancestors, and the ancestors will definitely not suffer if they take a shot. "hey-hey." "Shabi Lion King is so powerful, Patriarch, Senior Sister, do you want to eat pork knuckle?" "Roar~!" "Lion King, wait and eat, this is for the patriarch and senior sister!" A few people left, and the sound of laughter came from afar. A group of people froze in place, staring blankly at the backs of several people leaving. Patriarch? Could it be that he is an emperor-level powerhouse? At this moment, everyone''s heart trembled again. Soon, an awesome monster thing caused quite a stir in Chaos Emperor City. ¡­ ¡­ Night is coming. Ning Tian did not choose to continue to visit the Chaos Emperor City, but found Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng. After choosing the residence, he just had to wait for the next day''s Chaos event to start. Sky Blue Inn. "Ancestor, isn''t the genius monster mentioned in Chaos Emperor City today the Lion King?" When they were looking for a place to live, they heard this story about the genius monster. "If there is no accident, it should be." Ning Tian said casually. Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As expected of the patriarch, it can cause quite a stir when you go there, but the only thing worthy of the two of them is that at least the patriarch has not opened it yet. "call¡­¡­" Ni Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body: "Patriarch, after tonight, the Chaos Festival will start, I asked Elder Tianfeng and there is a great possibility that the Son of Ten Thousand Swords Sex will come." "Well, I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, "Then everyone, rest well tonight and get ready for tomorrow''s grand event." "Yes, Patriarch!" Everyone nodded and went back to their respective rooms. ¡­ ¡­ Starry night. The entire Chaos Emperor Realm has ushered in a sleepless night, and everyone and all forces are preparing for tomorrow''s Chaos event. Sky Blue Inn. in the room. Ning Tian sat cross-legged. In front of him, there was an alchemy furnace made of wind and thunder. Under the burning of the dan fire, the elixir burst into bursts of medicinal fragrance, and the elixir of ten thousand years obtained during the day was also in it! The elixir keeps melting and shaping, and then burns and reshapes continuously! The whole process has been going on. until late at night. boom! In the alchemy furnace, the flames continued to burn. in flames. An elixir with crystal silver and antimony transparent appeared in the alchemy furnace. On Ning Tian''s forehead, there was already a trace of cold sweat, and refining an elixir of this level was also a certain consumption for him. "Give it to me!" He snorted lowly, the spiritual energy surged in his hand, and the alchemy fire in the alchemy furnace boiled! After half an hour. boom! Pill fire slowly dissipated. The incense of medicine came from the alchemy furnace. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "It''s finally done." Elixir is complete. The system sound also sounded at this time. [The host is transcendent in alchemy, breaking through the way of alchemy, has reached the pinnacle! ¡¿ When the sound of the system''s ascension sounded in his mind, and when there was a breakthrough in the alchemy path, Ning Tian showed a satisfied smile, and finally achieved this achievement in the alchemy path! And just when he was about to put away the alchemy furnace. outside the door. A voice sounded without warning. "Ancestor, it''s me..." Um? Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, didn''t he? Another night attack? But just when he was about to refuse, the graceful voice sounded again. Chapter 369 outside the door. "Patriarch, Tianxiang has something to ask for, and I also asked Patriarch to let Tianxiang in." The graceful voice sounded slowly, with a faint unsolicited request. heard. Ning Tian frowned slightly, waved his hands at will, the alchemy furnace condensed by wind and thunder slowly dissipated, and the elixir that was as clear as white jade was put into the jade bottle by him and hidden in the Tibetan ring. Do everything. He got up slowly, patted the dust on his body, and walked towards the door. The Sky Blue Inn has been around for some time, and some places are still a bit shabby. When he opened the door, there was a creaking sound, followed by a fragrant wind caressing his face, and a graceful figure was standing quietly outside the door. Just as he guessed. Outside the door is the eldest sister of the Misty Sect, Tianxiang. At this moment, she is wearing a tulle dress, which completely outlines her slender figure. The two stared at each other, speechless. Ning Tian spoke first, his voice very flat: "Come in and talk about something." Done. He turned around, pulled a chair, and sat on it calmly. Tianxiang walked in and gently closed the door. In the room, there was a unique scent that belonged to Tianxiang, Ning Tian glanced at her casually, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Patriarch, Tianxiang wants to ask you to take action and save my family." Tianxiang didn''t go around too much, but chose to get straight to the point. When the words fell, her beautiful eyes fell tightly on Ning Tian''s body, and there was a trace of nervousness in her eyes. "Oh?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he raised a pair of Erlang''s legs, and said calmly, "Why should I help you? The Patriarch has never liked to do business at a loss. I have never liked to do things that are not good for me." "so¡­¡­" Having said this, Ning Tian''s eyes fell on Tian Xiang''s body lightly: "So, if I help you, what can I get?" "..." "..." inside the room. Into a long silence. Tianxiang Yinya clenched her red lips tightly, her little hands clasped together, apparently caught in a deep tangle. After a while, she took a deep breath, and the tense heartstrings in her heart seemed to loosen at this moment, as if she had gathered all her courage and made up her mind. then. A pair of jade hands gently touched the belt. Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, but did not stop it. along with. There was a rustling sound, the tulle wrapped around the body, easily fell to the ground, and an ivory-like body emerged. In the moonlight, it looks beautiful and mysterious. "Ancestor... Ancestor...Tianxiang is a virgin and a moon fox. If you can master the way of moonlight with me, your strength will also be greatly improved." In the room, Tianxiang tried her best to calm down. The voice sounded slowly. The voice was gentle, with a tinge of vibrato. Even if it is like the cold fragrance of the sky, it is extremely difficult to keep calm in the room with a naked body facing a man. "The body of the moon fox? The way of moonlight?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. He has not heard of the former, but he has some understanding of the latter. The way of the moonlight is similar to the moonlight aura he absorbed before, but the effect is very different. The combat power is increased and strengthened! Of course, the battle mentioned here is the most serious killing battle. "Ancestor..." At this time. Tianxiang''s voice sounded. At this moment, she simply closed her eyes, like a budding flower waiting to be picked by you. Of course. waited a long time. She didn''t wait for what she was afraid of. "Ancestor?" She froze for a moment, opened her eyes, but found that Ning Tian was staring at her. moment. She was red all over, and her cheeks were a little hot. A sense of shame came to mind. If it wasn''t for her own people, she wouldn''t be like this, with difficulties and helplessness. Sudden. She and Ning Tian looked at each other. At this moment, Tianxiang was stunned, as if her brain had lost her thoughts. What kind of eyes are those? Clear and bright. There was no trace of her disgust. In the past, even in the sect, there would be the kind of obscure gaze that made her uncomfortable, but now, she is in front of the patriarch, but the patriarch''s eyes don''t have the look of disgust in her eyes. Is it... Is she not attractive enough? Tianxiang''s mind has been a little bit unable to turn around. From shame to doubt. She has self-confidence, her appearance can be evenly compared with Ni Hongyi, and she is even better than her figure. Coupled with the relationship of her own family, her charm is even stronger. But why... "In good shape, but not interested." At this time. Ning Tian retracted his gaze and spread his hands. There is cheap do not take, is a fool. but. Taking advantage does not mean that he wants to go, he is not an animal who thinks about the lower body. First of all, Tianxiang''s origin is unknown, the crisis is unknown, how to help, etc. All in order to figure out, it would be too stupid to carry a gun and mount a horse. "Put it on." Ning Tian said lightly. "..." Tianxiang bit her lip lightly, feeling a little frustrated in her heart for some reason. She is so. But the patriarch can still sit in his arms and not move like a mountain. You can''t say he''s incompetent either. After all, occasionally he can turn into a tiger, perhaps only because he can still keep his brain functioning before the temptation. Immediately. With a rustling sound, Tianxiang had already put on her clothes, and maybe Ning Tian knew how perfect it was under the tulle, but at this moment, her pretty face was still a little red. "Ancestor, I''m sorry to bother you." Since Ning Tian was not interested, Tian Xiang could only sigh faintly and turned around to leave. "and many more." Just as she turned around, Ning Tian''s voice sounded behind her. Tianxiang turned around again, and her eyes fell on Ning Tian in confusion. Could it be that the Patriarch has changed his mind? However. Ning Tian just looked at Tianxiang lightly, looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "You are not human, are you?" "..." moment. Tianxiang subconsciously operated the spiritual energy, and the whole body was tense, but soon relaxed again. Everything before was done subconsciously, like a natural vigilance. then. She nodded slightly. "Yes, Patriarch, I am not a human race." "I''m¡­¡­" "The Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan." "Oh?" "The Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Tianxiang nodded slightly, looked around, and said cautiously: "I don''t know if the patriarch can help cover up the breath. If his identity is discovered, I''m afraid there will be trouble." "no problem." Ning Tian said casually, his hand moved slightly, and the chaotic aura covered Tianxiang. "The Patriarch, please take a good look." Tianxiang''s tulle dress swayed, and behind her, four fluffy fox tails appeared, and then a pair of fox ears slowly appeared, and they were instantly cute when they moved and quiet. Chapter 370 The moonlight came, and the fox had four tails, swaying and moving, vaguely an urge to let people play. "It really is the fox demon clan." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the fluffy fox tail and fox ears, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He just vaguely noticed a trace of unusual aura, which was different from the human race. perhaps. Is it because of the fruit body, causing the breath to leak? However, with this fluffy and soft appearance, he really wanted to grab it and play with it. But fortunately, he held back. "No." "The Patriarch, to be clear, is the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan, not the Fox Demon Clan." Hear this. Since entering the door, Tianxiang refuted Ning Tian for the first time. There was a hint of arrogance in her eyes, but also a hint of stubbornness. Ning Tiandao didn''t care too much, just frowned slightly and said lightly, "Is there any necessary difference between the two?" "The fox demon clan is a whole branch in the demon clan, and my Absolutely Charming Tianhu clan is the strongest bloodline in the fox demon clan." Tianxiang raised her snow-white neck slightly, and there was a hint of pride in her words. If a member of my Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan cultivates into nine tails, they will be comparable to those in the divine realm! But arrogance is only fleeting. soon. In her eyes, there was a hint of loneliness: "But in the same way, I belong to the abandoned family." "A clan that was... abandoned?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. Tianxiang bit her red lips lightly and nodded silently, but didn''t say anything clearly. "Row." "I see, you can go back." Ning Tian waved his hand and said casually. "..." Tianxiang looked at Ning Tian, ??her red lips moved slightly, she hesitated to speak, but in the end she didn''t say what she wanted to say, she sighed faintly, turned and walked towards the door. While walking, both the fox tail and fox ears were put away. Just as she was about to leave, a voice behind her rekindled her hope. "Looking at you like this, even if it''s difficult, it''s not now, so, look, maybe you can think of something better to impress me, or if it''s fate, I might change my mind." "Okay, that''s it." "Close the door for me." At the door of the room, Tianxiang stopped for a long time. Finally, nodded silently. "Yes¡­¡­" "Grandfather." With a squeak, the wooden door closed gently. "The Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan?" "Something interesting." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. If nothing else, Ni Hongyi also knew about it. After all, Tianxiang had also stayed in the Misty Sect for a long time, and it was impossible not to show any clues in front of the Great Emperor. The human race and the demon race are not at odds. only. It also depends on what kind of monster it is. If Tianxiang is known and falls into the hands of some human race, they don''t know what will happen. "but¡­¡­" "This breath, think about it carefully, it really resembles that woman... Could it be that there is some connection between the two?" "If it was her, then this ''fate'' would have already been forged." inside the room. Ning Tian shook his head slightly, and after a sigh, rolled over and fell asleep. Tomorrow will be the Chaos event, so let¡¯s get ready now. ¡­ ¡­ the next day. The entire Chaos Emperor City has become a little more lively than before. Many people dare to go to the center of the Chaos Emperor City. There is the Chaos Shrine, where the previous Chaos events were held. Sky Blue Inn. "Patriarch, everything is ready." The group was all ready, Ni Hongyi looked at Ning Tian and said softly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and glanced at the group. Tianxiang still has the cold appearance of the elder sister of the misty sect, as if it never happened last night. "Let''s go." Ning Tian spoke to the crowd. "Yes, Patriarch." ¡­ Chaos Shrine, a place large enough to accommodate a million people. currently. Nearly hundreds of thousands of monks have come here. Life is full of excitement and crowds. "Hey, there are so many people, I didn''t expect that this chaotic altar can actually accommodate so many people." One place, Ning Tian and his party stepped into the chaotic altar, Youqin glanced at the crowd of people around, and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s natural." Aside, Ni Hongyi smiled, "After all, it is said that this chaotic holy altar was built by a few powerful gods, enough to accommodate millions of people!" million people? Hearing this, the girls were a little surprised. "Sect Master, are there really millions of people coming?" Yueling raised her eyebrows slightly and asked curiously. "Naturally." Ni Hongyi nodded, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she said softly, "This chaotic event is once every thousand years. If this chaotic holy altar can only accommodate millions of people, otherwise there will be more people coming!" "Once in a thousand years? I hope that the Son of Ten Thousand Swords will appear sooner, so don''t waste my time." Ning Tian shrugged and said indifferently. "With Wanjian Divine Son''s character, if he doesn''t come out on such occasions, it doesn''t suit him a bit." Ni Hongyi smiled and then said, "Patriarch, come with me." "Let''s find the location first, and then talk about it slowly." "Um." then. The group walked towards the Chaos Shrine. The entire chaotic altar is a huge prototype building, which is a blank space, and the seats are arranged in a circle from low to high, and soon, Ni Hongyi took everyone to the highest row. "Patriarch, this is the Chaos Alpha." The crowd took their seats. Ni Hongyi explained softly. "The seats at the chaotic altar are divided by the strength of the four powers, A, B, C, and D. A is the highest, and D is the second." "And my Misty Sect, with two great emperors of more than seven tribulations, just squeezed into the Grade A forces." "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly and looked around. Almost most of the people were sitting in the first three seats, and only a few people were sitting in the highest seat. after all. Even if it is placed in the huge sky domain, the powerhouse of the emperor is the most powerful existence! "So, where are the forces on the Chaos Emperor Domain Power Ranking List sitting?" At this time, Ning Tian seemed to remember something, looked at Ni Hongyi, and asked lightly. "there." Ni Hongyi pointed to one place. Ning Tian looked, not far from the Chaos Shrine, a small building stood with three seats. "Three seats?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Um." Ni Hongyi nodded and said again. "Patriarch, you didn''t know much about some things when you first came to the Sky Vault Domain. It just happened that the event has not yet started, so let me explain it to you. However, I can also talk about some things about the Chaos Emperor Domain of the Human Race." "Well, I would like to hear the details." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Ni Hongyi spoke slowly: "Actually, according to your strength, Patriarch, apart from the sons of gods and the hidden world sect behind them, the only thing you need to be afraid of are the three major forces on the bright side: the largest dynasty in the history of the human race, the Promise Dynasty." "The most mysterious Tianji Pavilion." "And, in the sky domain, the most arrogant False God Temple." Chapter 371 "The False God Heavenly Palace?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile. "Patriarch, you must not underestimate these three major forces, they are very terrifying, especially the Wuji Divine Dynasty!" Seeing Ning Tian chuckling, Ni Hongyi was afraid that he would take it lightly. "Oh?" "tell me the story." Ning Tian couldn''t help but have a little interest in the largest dynasty in the history of the human race. Since it is the largest dynasty in the history of the human race, it has its own uniqueness! "The Promise Divine Dynasty alone has countless people, and it is also the only force in all dynasties that dares to use the word "God" as the Dynasty, because behind them, there is a real god! Moreover, there is more than one!" "Although I don''t know the true background of the Wuji Divine Dynasty, there are rumors that every 10,000 years of the Wuji Divine Dynasty, a true god will come to the God Realm! "And at least hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the establishment of the Promise Dynasty." "You can imagine how terrifying they are behind them." Ni Hongyi said slowly, her eyebrows were wrinkled and her tone was a little dignified. "Hundreds of thousands of years!" "Then... Isn''t that dozens of God Realm powerhouses!?" On the side, Youqin and the other women''s faces changed slightly, and there was a hint of deep horror in their eyes. "Ouch..." The Lion King Fengyan shivered all over, then turned into a small ball and shrank in Youqin''s arms. Dozens of powerful gods... hiss¡­¡­ It is indeed the largest dynasty of gods in the history of the human race! Ning Tian frowned slightly. It seemed that the Endless Divine Dynasty was the strongest force in the Vault of Heaven. The False God Heavenly Palace might not be anything in front of him, and perhaps the False God Heavenly Palace had some cards that he hadn''t shown. but¡­¡­ There is also that day machine. "It seems that the sky domain is just the Chaos Emperor domain, and it is already so exciting, so how exciting will the eternal demon domain, the endless grievances, and the unknown sea area be?" Ning Tian''s eyes flickered and he was ready to move. "If the patriarch goes out, he will definitely keep his name and reputation." On the side, the elder Tianfeng said with a smile. The girls beside him all looked at Ning Tian with bright eyes. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan roared and wrote lion-shaped characters: [Oh, so old Tianfeng are you still there? If you don''t speak, Lion Lord, I thought you were gone, but I finally said something human, not bad. ¡¿ "Ah ha ha¡­¡­" Elder Tianfeng scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "maybe." Ning Tian smiled and looked at Elder Tianfeng: "Then, let''s borrow Elder Tianfeng''s auspicious words." "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Elder Tianfeng waved his hand in a hurry. ¡­ ¡­ After a few people chatted for a while, more and more forces had already taken their seats. These ten thousand gatherings may be far more than ten thousand. At least. Except for the A-shaped seat, the entire Chaos Shrine is basically full. a time. The voices are full of people, and the voices of discussions keep ringing! boom! Right now. The world suddenly changed color, and it became dark. There seemed to be a roar in the sky, and then the golden light flickered in the clouds, and a pair of dragon horns appeared! The sound of dragon roar is deafening at this time! That is¡­¡­ A real dragon! "hiss¡­¡­!" In an instant, the sound of cold air was continuously resounding around! "The king of monsters, the dragon family!" "Come on a dragon!" "This is the Promise Dynasty!" moment. All the forces in the Chaos Shrine reacted and looked up again and again, their eyes filled with deep awe! After all, this is the largest dynasty of gods in the history of the human race! "I didn''t expect that this Promise God Dynasty would be a bit big, riding a real dragon." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, a little surprised. According to records, the true dragon clan perished a lot during the darkness and chaos, and now there are only a handful of them! The Promise God is stepping on a real dragon, and he... Thinking of this, Ning Tian glanced at Fengyan Lion King, who was lying in Youqin''s arms with a face full of enjoyment, and shook his head in disgust. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan seemed to feel that gaze. Immediately, it was a little unhappy. snort! I just haven''t grown up, Lion Lord. When Lion Lord grows up, just that little dragon, Lion Lord swallows it all at once, without any gaps between his teeth (`¤Ø¡ä*)¥Î! And this moment. above the sky. The golden dragon came soaring into the sky and landed heavily on the ground! boom! The body of hundreds of meters fell, and many cultivators almost fell from their seats, and a wave of dragon power swept over, making many people feel the coercion of that coercion. "Dragon general, let''s go." At this moment, a majestic voice sounded, and I saw that the 100-meter dragon body came first, and the figure of a man wearing an imperial suit slowly emerged, and said to the real dragon. "Yes." "monarch." The real dragon spit out human words, followed by a dragon cry, rushed into the sky, and disappeared. A group of monks were left, looking at each other in shock. The man in the imperial suit took a step forward, disappeared out of thin air, and appeared directly in the platform. "That is the fifteenth emperor of the Wuji Divine Dynasty, Di Wuji." This is, next to Ning Tian, ??Ni Hongyi spoke softly, his eyes solemn: "According to legend, he is the strongest of the previous emperors of the Wuji Divine Dynasty. " "Is it the strongest?" Ning Tian murmured. From this Emperor Wuji''s body, he can feel the huge strength, at least it has far exceeded the emperor''s nine tribulations, and may have reached the real half-step god realm! "I don''t know, who is better, my wife or this Emperor Wuji?" Mention Luo Rui. In his mind, a cold and peerless face appeared. It''s been a long time since he hadn''t seen it, and he really missed it. "Look!" "It''s Wangtian Taizu of Tianji Pavilion!" "It seems that the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion did not come, and their ancestor Wangtian took his place!" at this time. The crowd started talking again. "Also, the False God Emperor of the False God Heavenly Palace!" "Hey, it is said that the False God Tiangong seems to be uneasy recently. It seems to be provoking something that cannot be provoked." "Oh? There is such a thing? Let''s hear it? What is it? Even the False God Tiangong can''t provoke it. This really makes us curious!" "I don''t know, it''s very mysterious." "That''s a pity." "..." False God Emperor? Hearing the discussion, Ning Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked over silently. in the terrace. The three giants are all seated. suddenly. The False God Emperor''s body trembled, and he only felt a very familiar gaze fell on his body. In an instant, his face changed greatly, and the fear in his heart suddenly reached its peak. "This look is so familiar..." "Could it be that kid!" "Impossible, absolutely impossible, this is a chaotic event, how could he be from the Heavenly Spirit Realm?!" The False God Emperor looked around, and after realizing that it was the same, he breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the ancestor Wangtian from the Tianji Pavilion touched his beard and looked at the False God Emperor with a smile: "The False God Emperor, is it true that you look so frightened?" Chapter 372 "you!" "You''re just empty!" Hearing the sarcasm of the ancestor Wangtian, the False God Emperor''s face changed slightly, and he immediately snorted heavily, and glanced at the ancestor Wangtian coldly: "How could this emperor be false! It''s you, spying on the secrets of the sky. , be careful one day you will be punished!" "Ha ha." Ancestor Wangtian laughed and stroked his beard: "Our Tianji Pavilion can spy on Tianji, so we are already ready to die." In his words, he was full of freedom and ease. "and also." "I heard that the False God Tiangong seems to be a little uneasy recently." Ancestor Wangtian glanced at the False God Emperor intentionally or unintentionally, and said meaningfully: "I''m really scared, I won''t be able to see the False God Emperor at the next chaos event." "Humph!" "Ridiculous! How could my False God Heavenly Palace not be peaceful?" The False God Emperor snorted heavily and gritted his teeth: "Who can shake my False God Heavenly Palace, absolutely impossible!" "Also, for the next chaos event, the emperor will naturally be here." He hummed inwardly. This emperor doesn''t believe it. I don''t go to the spiritual realm that day, and I will shrink in the sky, and this emperor still doesn''t believe that disaster will come down from the sky? ridiculous! On the side, Wangtian Patriarch stroked his beard lightly, chuckling again and again. "All right." At this time, there was a sound of majesty. "The two of you don''t have to quarrel. At present, the Chaos event is the most important." Di Wuji looked at the two of them and said lightly. Although the words were plain, they were born with a hint of majesty. "Yes, Emperor." Hearing this, Wangtian Ancestor and False God Emperor suddenly became quiet, nodded slightly, and their eyes were a little dignified, obviously they were deeply jealous of the man in front of them! "In that case, let''s start this chaotic event." Di Wuji said lightly. He raised his hand slightly and grabbed a spot on the chaotic holy altar. The void shattered, and a hundred-meter-sized bronze bell appeared on the sky. then. boom! The bronze bell rang, resounding throughout this world! Immediately. The chaotic holy altar, which was still a bit noisy, suddenly became quiet, and millions of monks looked at the sky in shock! It was a 100-meter-long bronze bell. In the sky, there are bursts of roars! An emperor''s coercion is also resounding at this moment! There is a saying that when the bronze bell rings, the Chaos Festival is on! Also at this time. Above the tall building, Di Wuji''s voice sounded at this moment, and the voice was majestic, "You fellow Daoists of the Chaos Emperor Domain, a thousand years have passed, and the Chaos event will be opened again at this moment!" Whoa! moment. In the chaotic altar, there was an uproar, and the atmosphere burned to the extreme. "It''s finally started." Ning Tian murmured and looked around, frowning slightly. but. This chaotic event has started, and the Son of Ten Thousand Swords, and the Sons of God, do not seem to appear. Aside, Ni Hongyi seemed to guess what he was thinking, and said softly: "Patriarch, in fact, among the millions of people, there may be the existence of the son of God, because it is not that not all the sons of God will be arrogant." "As the children of God, they generally think about cultivation." "Of course, it''s not ruled out that there are people as arrogant as Wanjian Shenzi. As for the Wanjian Shenzi, maybe it''s just not there yet." "I hope so." Ning Tian said casually, and glanced at the high-rise building. If the Son of Ten Thousand Swords did not appear, in order not to let this little card expire, I can only let you experience this little card with tears in your eyes. "hiss¡­¡­!" Upstairs, the False God Emperor''s body trembled subconsciously, and he looked around in fear again. After realizing that there is no difference, it is difficult to swallow. He murmured in his heart, comforting himself. "Don''t be afraid, that kid is far away in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, it is impossible for him to appear here..." ¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, hours passed. Ning Tian finally understood what this chaotic event was all about. Looking at the forces below, rhetoric. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Are you sure this isn''t a pretense meeting? One by one blowing in the sky below, not too blushing. Ning Tian finally understood why Ni Hongyi was able to say so clearly that there is a very high chance that the Son of Ten Thousand Swords will come to the chaotic event. After all, according to his arrogant character, this act of brute force... eh, he cannot be at the chaotic event. Not coming. As for why the Misty Sect came. Ni Hongyi can only helplessly spread out her hands. The three giants and powers have all come, and they don''t dare not come. I am afraid. Among the millions of monks, there are many forces like this. I don''t want to come, but I have to. "Ancestor, bear with it for a while, and you''ll be able to move on to another link soon. The next scene should be the one that many monks would like to see the most." Ni Hongyi looked at Ning Tian''s helpless appearance, and smiled bitterly. "Oh?" When Ning Tian heard this, he became a little interested. "What part?" "All treasures gather together." The corners of Ni Hongyi''s mouth lifted slightly, and she spread her hands: "To put it bluntly, it is those forces that are pretending to be forceful and take out their proud treasures to exchange with each other, or... simply attract attention." "And when the ten thousand treasures gather together, there will be three stone tablets with attainments standing for the monks to comprehend." "Oh?" "Wanbao gathered together?" Hearing this, Ning Tian suddenly became interested, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Do you want to secretly put all these treasures in one pot? ¡­ soon. The gathering of Wanbao begins. In the chaotic altar, millions of monks began to look forward to it, and their eyes were all excited! after all. Not only can you have a good time, but you can also comprehend the mysterious three stone tablets. boom! Above the open space in the center of the Chaos Shrine, three ancient stone tablets stood up, instantly attracting the hot gazes of many monks! "It is said that the three steles last time were all Taoist, and I don''t know what they are this time." On the side, Youqin looked at the stele below curiously, her big eyes full of doubts. "Ha ha." "We''ll find out later." Ning Tian raised a meaningful smile. Um? Suddenly, a few people beside him noticed that something was wrong, and their expressions were a little weird. seemingly¡­¡­ Ancestor, is this the rhythm of doing things? Below, when the three stone tablets stood up, many monks also took out their own treasures. "Look, I''m fairy-grade underwear, no matter how I wear it, it won''t rot!" "There is also the immortal sword of Pindao, which cuts mud like iron... No, it cuts iron like mud!" "..." Soon, the voices below continued, and various treasures came together. Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Art is to make these treasures disappear quietly. "Use, Cornucopia Experience Card!" ¡¾In use, cornucopia experience card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ Chapter 373 [The Cornucopia Experience Card, successfully used! ¡¿ [The host will transform into a treasure, and will attract all things, please prepare the host, the treasure begins! ¡¿ When the voice of the system rings in my mind. Ning Tian focused his attention on the Tibetan Ring, waiting for the arrival of the treasures of all things. "hey-hey." "If these guys knew about their treasures, they would all be gone before they knew it. I''m afraid they would vomit blood." Ning Tian showed a smile, waiting for a good show. But right now. boom! Sudden. In his body, a dazzling golden light erupted, and a huge suction burst out from the body! "Fog grass!" "System, what did you do!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was suddenly shocked. This Treasure Collection seems to be different from the one he imagined! Shouldn''t be. Quietly, stealing all the treasures, making them lose their money, vomiting blood again and again? Why. It will be so! ? system:"¡­¡­" At this time, the system kept silent after speaking at random. ¡¾We are treasure collectors. ¡¿ [We want to snatch all the treasures in a big way, and then piss everyone off. ¡¿ ? ? ? Ning Tian''s head was full of question marks. Although the movement caused by Ning Tian at this moment has not alarmed the millions of monks, at least this scene completely fell in the eyes of the Yueling girls. "Wow!" "Senior Sister, Senior Sister! Patriarch, he has become light!!" Youqin seemed to have discovered a new continent. Looking at Ning Tian, ??who was bathed in golden light, she was very excited! What a trick! Patriarch, I want to learn too, and I want to become light too! "This¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Ni Hongyi, Yueling and other women all frowned slightly, and there was a dignified look in their eyes. seemingly¡­ Every time the patriarch turns into golden light, it will cause a lot of movement, and it is still a chaotic event where millions of monks gather. If this causes movement, what will happen! ? boom! At this moment, the brains of the girls were pounding, blank, and lost their thoughts. "Cough cough..." "Then what, old man... The old man is not feeling well, why don''t the old man slip away... Uh, take a step first?" On the side, Elder Tianfeng coughed dryly. He had a bad premonition and was ready to slip away. "Roar¡­!" Of course. As soon as he said these words, the Lion King Fengyan in Youqin''s arms roared. The little old man wants to run? Lion Lord will not allow it! "Ah ha ha." Elder Tianfeng smiled awkwardly and scratched his head, ready to face the storm in his heart. boom! Right now. Heist Experience Card... wrong. The cornucopia experience card is fully activated here! ¡­ "Ha ha!" below. A strong man held a pair of red underwear in his hand and laughed loudly, while the Taoist priest on the side, who seemed to be immortal, showed a wretched smile: "This fellow Taoist, since he bought the immortal pants of the poor Taoist, I guarantee that he will A lot richer, a lot bigger¡­¡± "After all, this is Pin Dao''s personal experience." "Haha! Then thank you Dao Master! Huh? Wait, why does Dao Master have personal experience?" As the strong man laughed, he seemed to have thought of something, and the sword brow wrinkled. "Uh this..." The priest shook his head. at this time. A bang, the golden light is dazzling! "Fog grass!" "I''m underpants! No, I''m fairy pants!" Just heard a scream. The red fairy trousers in the strong man''s hand actually flew out of his hand, and shot towards the golden light flashing! "Depend on!" "Someone stole panties! Ah bah, no, this is not stealing, it''s robbing!" "Grass, you grab your underwear too, you''re sick!" The strong man wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to catch up, but found that no matter what, he couldn''t stop the panties from running freely. "God!" The wretched Daoist widened his eyes and stroked his long beard: "This is the first time I have seen Pindao, who dares to rob at a chaotic event, and even the underwear that Pindao wears is strong, the fog is awesome!" "Um!?" On the side, after hearing this, the strong man immediately looked over. Soon, screams sounded. "Stinky Taoist priest, you also buy second-hand underwear, you are immoral!" "what!" "Good man spare your life!" ¡­ at the same time. When a burst of golden light flashed, all the treasures of the entire chaotic event were very strangely shot towards one place, which immediately caused a large riot, and the screams were endless! "Ahhh!" "I''m a great tonic elixir!" "My Millennium Killing Guide!" "It''s over, the cat demon maid I just bought was taken away from me before I got started. You are sick!" "..." a time. The swearing continued. Millions of monks are furious! Who is it, who is so bold, who dares to robbery at the Chaos Festival! ? The treasures stolen are countless. There are elixir, martial arts, weapons, and a cat demon maid that are necessary for male monks... The most important thing is that as soon as the treasure flies, it is out of control. No matter how they stop it, there is no way. This is simply outrageous, blatant robbery without martial virtues! "hiss¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" "Master, what are you doing?" Ni Hongyi and the others looked at all kinds of treasures flying with a confused look, and then looked at Ning Tian, ??who was full of treasures and holding a cat demon maid in his hand, and suddenly fell into a long silence. Here, what happened? "Roar?" Lion King Feng Yan shook off the red underwear on his head and looked at Ning Tian excitedly. Can''t do it. The master knows that I want a cat demon maid! ? However, don''t wait for it to get excited. Ning Tian threw away the cat demon maid in his arms. If she had no figure, she had no good looks, could she be regarded as a baby by others? "system¡­¡­" "In the future, can we not have such a high-profile name, just say the robbery experience card, don''t say anything about the cornucopia experience card." Ning Tian looked at the mountains of treasures, his face darkened. System: "Can''t." "..." "..." now. above the tall buildings. Di Wuji, Wangtian Ancestor, and False God Emperor were all stunned for a long time. Seeing this scene, even the three of them couldn''t sit still. Who is weird. Dare to rob millions of people under the eyes of the three of them! ? "Hahaha!" Ancestor Wangtian took a slight measurement of the celestial ruler in his hand, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, it''s interesting and interesting!" And in his heart, he murmured: "As expected of the person who the pavilion master said, this kind of ability, even if you see through the ages, you can''t find anyone, haha! Interesting!" "Someone dares to do this, it''s really courting death." There was a sneer at the corner of the False God Emperor''s mouth, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and said coldly: "I want to see who it is, who dares to do this! I really don''t know whether to live or die!" "Humph!" Di Wuji also frowned slightly, looking at the golden light! this moment. Millions of monks will look at this. Chapter 374 That flash of golden light blinded the eyes of millions of people. In the golden light, there is still a figure flickering faintly, and nine times out of ten it is the kid who grabbed it! "The kid next to him seems to be the sect master of the Misty Sect! Ni Hongyi!" "And the elders in their sect!" "Is it possible that the people who robbed millions of cultivators were from the Misty Sect?! Heh... Even if there are two great emperors, they wouldn''t have the courage to do so! I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!" "Ha ha!" "Dare to loot at the Chaos Festival, and even rob a million people on horseback, even two great emperors will have to die!" moment. After learning about the origin of the figure in the golden light, millions of monks sneered constantly! Dare to rob a million monks. Isn''t that looking for death? "It''s over, it''s over." Feeling the cold eyes of the million monks, and hearing the sneering words of the surrounding monks, Elder Tianfeng suddenly put on a mask of pain on his face, lost his mind, and muttered to himself. "Roar¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Fengyan Lion King roared. Then, he jumped out of Youqin''s arms, his body changed to the height of a person, and he patted Elder Tianfeng on the shoulder comfortingly. "Brother Lion..." At this moment, Elder Tianfeng suddenly felt that, apart from being beaten, this lion was actually... pretty good. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan shook his head slightly, then wrote a sentence and handed it to Elder Tianfeng. "Brother Lion, you don''t need to comfort the old man, the old man is actually..." Elder Tianfeng sighed. I see. It is written in lion letters. [The cool night, I miss you as a river. ¡¿ "???" "Depend on!" "Praise you, the old man must be blind!" "Hoho (~£þ¨Œ£þ¡«)!!" On the side, Ni Hongyi''s face was a little dignified, but she did not lose her senses like Elder Tianfeng. Her eyes fell on Ning Tian. She believed that the reason why the ancestor did this must be his reason! Isn''t that just robbing a million monks? This is grandfather. Under the eyes of millions, the golden light slowly dissipated. looming. In the golden light, there is a young man whose appearance is still hidden in the golden light "what?" "Why do you look familiar?" Above the tall building, the False God Emperor, who was originally aggressive and had murderous eyes, suddenly frowned slightly, and his momentum dissipated instantly: "It''s strange, why does this kid''s figure look so much like that great god?" He frowned and was silent. Just now, I had to see who was so arrogant, and he was instantly counseled. Boom! at this time. The three mysterious stone monuments standing on the chaotic altar broke out with a roar, turned into three opportunities, and rushed towards the young man! "Fog grass!" "Absolutely! This kid, he even robbed him of his attainments!" "Grass!" "Please, be a person!" Seeing this scene, the millions of cultivators widened their eyes, even if they robbed their treasures, you are on the horse! It''s too much to not even leave the three attainments to them! Just when the millions of monks were excited and furious, they heard the young man muttering. "treasure?" "Why do I feel so much junk?" "Is this martial arts useful?" "Oh? And these three accomplishments? Let me see~ Well, the understanding of kendo, boxing, palm, and palm is useless. I don''t understand it yet? Hey, I''m disappointed, these million monks are such garbage. ?" "Um?" Suddenly, he raised his head. "Why are you all looking at me like this?" "I mean, everyone here is rubbish... No, everyone''s treasures are rubbish. I definitely didn''t say that you are rubbish, I hope you can understand." "..." "..." As soon as this word comes out. The wind also stopped, and the people were quiet. Everyone around was dumbfounded. This Nima, absolutely! Alone, provoking a million monks? ! Who is he? so arrogant? Grass! It''s like killing him! Do you have a team, let''s go together! "Fog grass..." Elder Tianfeng''s eyes widened, looking at Ning Tian, ??the admiration for the ancestor in his heart was like a surging river! The ancestor did what he wanted to do most when he was young! Grandfather is awesome! Forever drop God! Above the tall buildings, the three major forces reacted differently. Ancestor Wangtian laughed, stroked his beard, the old eyes flashed with golden light, and he sighed inwardly: "As expected of the person who the pavilion master has valued the most in the past tens of thousands of years! It''s enough, it''s outrageous! It''s so interesting!" And aside. The False God Emperor is really false. The appearance of a lost soul is vaguely visible, the body is shaking unconsciously, and the face is a little pale. "What is he?" "Why did he really come here?" "impossible!" "Heavenly Spirit Domain and Heavenly Vault Domain are so far apart, how could he come all of a sudden, is he a ghost! However, this voice is absolutely not wrong!" "Then what should I do now? It seems that it is too late to run now." "But, running in front of millions of people, wouldn''t my False God Emperor become the laughing stock of millions of people!?" "Forget it, I''ll just pretend to be dead." The False God Emperor muttered to himself. At this time, just pretend to be dead, close your eyes, and see nothing. Di Wuji frowned, his brows were full of majesty, and he looked at the young man who caused a series of movements, and finally said: "Who are you, this is a chaotic event, how can you be a little Xiao Xiao who can make trouble?" In the voice, it is full of Diwei! Like a bell, it resounded everywhere! moment. The millions of monks around them quieted down, looking at the tall buildings one by one, with a sneer on the corners of their mouths, waiting for the good show to be staged. No matter how cool you are. The Promise God made a move towards the monarch, are you still arrogant? A faint pressure fell on Ning Tian. Of course. He seemed to ignore people, ignoring the majesty. In an instant, Di Wuji frowned slightly. In the end, under everyone''s eyes, Ning Tian looked at the tall building, first and Di Wuji looked at each other, then his eyes moved slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his smile was extraordinarily enthusiastic. "oops!" "Isn''t this brother False God?" "Look, you called me the million-dollar cultivator who robbed me. I''ve already done it. When I look back, remember to give me a five-star praise. There is also a ticket that I said before." The sound fell. It was quiet all around. Silence for a long time. Then, like a boiling and exploding pot, there was an uproar! "what!!!" "It turns out that all of these are instructions from the False God Tiangong! I didn''t expect that the False God Emperor was so arrogant!" "Unbelievable! Really incredible!" "The False God Tiangong is too abominable! Suggestions except!" "hateful!!" "Just don''t put our million monks in the eyes!" "..." At this moment, all the monks were angry, and the flames of anger flashed in their eyes! Upstairs, the False God Emperor was completely stupid. confused¡­ bewildered... overwhelmed... I have pretended to be dead, how can this black pot still be on my head? ? ? He opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something. But before he opened his mouth, he saw Ning Tian''s face with a warm smile on his face, and said, "Brother False God, did you forget? It seems that I''m going to sit at your house." moment. The False God Emperor trembled and his face was pale. Chapter 375 this moment. The fear in the False God Emperor''s heart suddenly emerged, and he thought of the appearance of Ning Tian in the Tianling Realm before! one person! Facing the Thirteen Great Emperors! But it is enough to form a spike! This peerless powerhouse is invincible! "Gollum." The False God Emperor swallowed a bit of saliva, and the fear in his eyes emerged. He did not dare to talk nonsense at all. If this Great God really went to the False God Heavenly Palace to sit for a while, how would he solve the problem? That''s for sure, a nuclear solution! At that time, their False God Tiangong can directly announce that they have been destroyed. Think of this. His body trembled, and his face turned pale again. this moment. False God, after all, is still false. It was already cast out by Ning Tian. Immediately. There was a pale smile at the corner of his mouth, and under the attention of all the people, he slowly said: "What the ancestor said is very true, this robbery of millions of monks is indeed my False God Temple..." The False God Emperor hasn''t finished speaking yet. Just heard, not far away, Ning Tian said solemnly: "Yes, my imaginary brother is young and energetic, always talking nonsense, what else does he say, everyone here is rubbish." "Oh¡­¡­" "and also." "What do you say, Wuji Divine Dynasty and Tianji Pavilion are just stepping stones for his superior position, hey, how did I say that he didn''t listen to persuasion!" As soon as this word comes out, Instant uproar! Millions of cultivators, with wide-eyed eyes, looked at the pale-faced False God Emperor above the tall building, all kinds of thoughts flashing in their hearts! "It turns out that the False God Tiangong actually has such ambitions!" "I really didn''t expect it!" "Knowing the person, knowing the face, but not the heart! I thought that the old thief of the False God was already very arrogant, but I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant that he didn''t even care about the Tianji Pavilion and the Promise God Dynasty, hehe, he really didn''t know whether to live or die!" "After today, the False God Tiangong has offended all the major forces!" "Humph!" "It can only be said that they are seeking their own demise!" "Arrogant, that''s not how you play!" "..." Millions of monks are all cold words. In the face of the arrogance of the False God Emperor, they can only use one word to describe it, they don''t know whether to live or die. The False God Heavenly Palace is strong! But can it be stronger than so many forces? What''s more, this sentence directly offends the two superpowers! Hearing the surrounding words, Ning Tian just had a smile on the corner of his mouth and remained silent, but it made Ni Hongyi and the others beside him puzzled. Hard to do. The Patriarch is a person from the False God Heavenly Palace! ? But¡­¡­ The few words just now were obviously to kill people with a knife. This is to put the False God Temple to death, and to realize the murder of the heart! but, Looking at the reaction of the False God Great Emperor, it seems like a default. just like¡­¡­ He didn''t dare to refute the words of the ancestor at all! hiss¡­¡­ The man, the ancestor, suddenly became more mysterious in the eyes of the women! upstairs. When Emperor False God heard Ning Tian''s remarks, he was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, two indifferent eyes fell on him instantly, causing his body to tremble and a pale smile on the corner of his mouth. "cough¡­¡­" "Then what, the emperor still has Wangtian ancestors, you listen to my explanation..." "I was just drunk and talking nonsense that day." He understood in his heart. Even the False God Tiangong in its heyday would not be the opponent of these two superpowers, not to mention, the current False God Tiangong is really empty. "Is it?" Di Wuji''s cold eyes fell on the False God Emperor. "It''s natural..." The Great Emperor False God trembled and wanted to speak, but at this time, a word sounded lightly not far away. "Of course it''s true. After all, you tell the truth after drinking." "Only when you are drunk can you spit out what you want to say in your heart." As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell silent again. like¡­¡­ Is that the reason? "..." "..." Above the tall building, it was also silent. "Void God Temple, very good." Di Wuji just glanced at the False God Emperor lightly, but he didn''t show any excesses. As the emperor of the Wuji Divine Dynasty, he would naturally not be affected by Ning Tian''s words and lose his judgment, but this A million monks, not like him. At least. False God Tiangong has offended millions of monks, and...the sects behind them. As for Patriarch Wangtian, there was a smile on his face from beginning to end. He looked at Ning Tian with a smile, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he sighed inwardly: "As expected of the person identified by the pavilion master, it is a good trick to use a knife to kill." "Crench." On the side, the False God Emperor gritted his teeth, Nima''s time is all over, he can only stabilize and please the Promise God Dynasty with all his strength. "Brother False God, don''t thank you." At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice with a hint of laughter sounded. moment. The False God Emperor''s qi and blood surged, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and subconsciously gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I thank your mother..." But before he could finish speaking, he saw Ning Tian raise his palm, his tongue twisted in an instant, and the words in his mouth changed suddenly: "I thank you mom, I thank you so much, Patriarch..." "This¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Ni Hongyi and others couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking at this situation, this False God Emperor is very jealous of the ancestor... No, not jealous, but fear from the bottom of his heart, even a kind of fear! "What did the ancestor do to the False God Emperor, the False God Great Emperor is a Nine Tribulations Great Emperor..." Ni Hongyi''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, and the eyes twinkled, very curious. perhaps. Only Yueling knew about the presence. On that day, the power of the patriarch, even Di Wuji, would have to give up three points. Just as the millions of monks were gnashing their teeth at the False God Emperor, a sound of sword chirping sounded above the sky, and then the sword energy was turbulent for thousands of miles! A giant sword burst out of the cloud. Then there was a loud laugh. "Hahaha! How can there be no such grand event without me, the Son of Ten Thousand Swords? As the saying goes, the protagonist always appears last, and my Son of Ten Thousand Swords is the protagonist of this chaotic event!" I see. Above the giant sword, the young man laughed and was uninhibited. "It''s the Son of Ten Thousand Swords!" "Son of God, someone is finally here!" "It''s actually the most arrogant Son of Ten Thousand Swords, is it possible that there is still a good show to watch at this chaotic event?!" Hearing this and seeing this person, millions of cultivators looked at him. "Oh?" "finally come." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he looked up. Just when he was thinking about what kind of posture he would use to kill the Wanjian Divine Son, the Wanjian Divine Son took the initiative to charge over. "what!" "This kid actually has so many treasures? Since Ben God Son has seen it, then these things are related to Ben God Son." Wanjian Shenzi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, Tajian charged towards Ning Tian. Seeing this scene, the millions of monks instantly widened their eyes. I''m coming! Two people who love robbery the most, finally collide! Chapter 376 You must know that the arrogant and domineering son of Wanjian is well known in the Chaos Emperor Realm! If he saw any treasure, it was basically a word. grab! Moreover, the person who was robbed did not dare to have any opinions at all. After all, the Son of Wanjian is the son of God, and behind him there is the Hidden World Sect, the Wanjian Immortal Sect! Under this background, who would dare to have any dissatisfaction? And this moment. Wanjian Shenzi, in front of a million monks, is going to rob a kid who just robbed and played a million monks. How can this not make them look forward to it? The two most capable people. When they collide together, what kind of sparks will they rub? Everyone''s eyes are looking at the past. "Hahaha!" "So many treasures, this time, they are all the son of God!" Divine Son Wanjian''s eyes are full of greed! The giant sword under his feet exploded with power, and the speed was even faster. Seeing Ning Tian who was still standing in the same place, he didn''t even think about it. As soon as this word comes out, Upstairs, the False God Emperor showed a happy smile. hey-hey. Been stumped for so long. Finally, it was the turn of Ben Di to watch other people''s good show. You are alive and well, why are you messing with him? In the spotlight. Everyone looked at Ning Tian and wanted to know what he would choose. Divine Son Wanjian stepped on the giant sword and fell from the sky, getting closer and closer to Ning Tian. Five hundred meters! Three hundred meters! One hundred meters! ¡­ Right now. Standing on the spot, Ning Tian finally moved. He didn''t say a word of nonsense. The palm of his hand was running. He used the Supreme Martial Arts Palm of the Heavenly Rank, and slapped it with a slap. His spiritual energy turned into a giant palm, and he rushed towards it. The Wanjian Divine Son slapped on the ground with a slap! boom! Boom! The giant sword shattered in an instant! Divine Son of Wanjian was slammed into the ground heavily, smashing a human-shaped pit and splashing a piece of dust. see this scene. The False God Emperor had a refreshing look on his face. It turned out that I was beaten by the ancestors like this, and now I can finally see the ancestors beat others! Ha ha! Cool! However. He was not happy yet, but he heard the voices of discussions around him. "Tsk tsk!" "The False God Heavenly Palace is really arrogant, and even dares to fight Wanjian Divine Son, is it possible that you are not afraid of the hidden world sect behind him?" "The most arrogant force in the sky is really not a false name." "I admire you!" "..." "Um?" "???" At this moment, the False God Emperor was stunned. When did my False God Heavenly Palace beat Wanjian Divine Son? Although he would like to see a good show, the current False God Tiangong can''t afford to offend the Wanjian Xianzong behind Wanjian Divine Son! Just when he was a little puzzled. But I heard that the ancestor said such a sentence. "Wanjian Divine Son, you have been arrogant for so long, let me False God Heavenly Palace come to teach you a good lesson!" "???" "Fog grass?!" Hearing this, the False God Emperor was instantly stunned, and he finally reacted. Nima is now in the eyes of everyone, and this shameless patriarch represents their False God Heavenly Palace! The behavior of the ancestors, the false gods pay the bill? I hit your grandma on the leg! The False God Emperor, who had just wanted to watch a good show, burst into tears. If the Patriarch uses their name to expand the reputation of their False God Temple, then he is naturally very happy, but, the Patriarch uses their False God Temple name to provoke enemies everywhere, then... "It''s over, it''s over..." The False God Emperor collapsed all of a sudden, murmuring constantly in his mouth. On the side, Wangtian ancestor looked with a smile: "Emperor False God, I have kidney treasure, do you want a bottle?" False God Emperor: "..." Seeing the scene below, Di Wuji''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, but he didn''t try to stop it. Maybe he had his own thoughts in his heart. These sons of God should let them know, they are just children of God. in a pit in the ground. A roar sounded. "It turned out to be the False God Heavenly Palace. Well, you are a False God Heavenly Palace, and you dare to provoke this god child. It seems that you don''t take my Wanjian Xianzong in your eyes! It seems that the world has forgotten us these hidden world sects! " Hearing this, the Great Emperor False God''s face paled even more. There was a trace of anger in the words of Wanjian Shenzi, and then a figure rose into the sky! However. Before he flew into the sky, he was kicked on the ground by Ning Tian again. boom! Then, one foot directly stepped on its chest, no matter how hard Wanjian Divine Son struggled, it was useless, as if a Taishan was pressing on the top. "What is it called, believe it or not, I False God Tiangong will kill you now?" Ning Tian kicked hard on Divine Son Wanjian and said coldly. "puff¡­¡­" Upstairs, the False God Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood. "False God, what''s wrong with you, come~ have a mouthful of kidney treasure." Wangtian Patriarch said with a smile. "hateful!" "The False God Heavenly Palace, right! You wait for this God Son, and this God Son will not let you False God Heavenly Palace!" Divine Son Wanjian''s eyes were full of killing intent, and the spiritual energy in his body was already suppressed. Although this God Son of Ten Thousand Swords has the strength of one star in the Divine Emperor Realm. However, most of the strength is due to the divine blood in the body, and he has not consolidated his realm at all, and although Ning Tian is only one star of the god emperor realm, his strength is real! Suppressing the emptiness of the Son of God is just a little effort. "Oh? You think you can leave alive?" There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and his tone suddenly became cold, as if the surrounding air was frozen at this moment! Wanjian Shenzi''s body trembled, and his eyes were full of fear! He clearly felt that it almost turned into a real killing intent! "You...you, what do you want to do?!" Divine Son Wanjian asked in a trembling voice. "doing what?" Ning Tian smiled coldly and said the words that Wanjian Shenzi was familiar with and could not be familiar with. "Robbery!" "??" Wanjian Shenzi looked stunned, this guy, grab his lines! ? "what do you want?" "In the Misty Sect, what you took away." Ning Tian said indifferently. "Mischievous Sect?" "You mean, the blood of the Heavenly Sacred Pond!?" Divine Son Wanjian was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes and said, "This thing is not on me, in the sect, you and I return to the sect, I Give you." When the millions of monks around him heard it, they couldn''t help but sneer. Do you think this False God Heavenly Palace is a fool? Going back with you, wouldn''t that be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? However. Ning Tian nodded solemnly, "Okay, take me there." "Good, good, good!" Hearing this, Wanjian Divine Son forcibly endured the wild laughter in his heart and said three good things in a row! Ha ha! Boy, when you go back to the sect, I can''t live or die! The millions of monks around were also puzzled. Such a simple trick, this guy can''t see it, he has to go into the tiger''s mouth! ? Of course. What millions of monks never knew was. This is not the mouth of the sheep. Instead. Led the wolf into the room. Chapter 377 "Then, come with this goddess!" Wanjian Shenzi snorted coldly, and wanted to get up from the ground, but the foot on his body had no tendency to move away. "If you don''t move away, how can this God take you there?" He frowned, very upset. "To shut up!" Ning Tian kicked him on the body again, directly blocking all the spiritual energy in Wanjian Divine Son''s body, and after doing everything, he mentioned Wanjian Divine Son like a little chicken. "Are you qualified to speak?" "I''m saying, I''ll give you an arm." Ning Tian''s indifferent voice rang in the ears of Divine Son Wanjian. In an instant, the son of Wanjian shivered with fright. Although it is very humiliating now, at this moment, Divine Son of Wanjian does not dare to say anything more. "Guide the way." Ning Tian said casually, then mentioned Wanjian Divine Son, and he rose into the air. Seeing this scene, the million cultivators were stunned for a moment, and then there was a gleam in their eyes. Those who could keep up were trying their best to keep up. It was time to watch a good show! "Let''s go!" "Watch the play, watch the play! Hey, is the False God Tiangong going to fight with the Hidden World Sect''s Wanjian Xianzong!" "Hey, I like watching dramas the most!" this moment. Millions of monks in the Chaos Shrine began to act. Stepping on the sword, riding on the sword, riding on the pig, in short, is to use various means to catch up with the two figures on the sky. On the tall building, the three forces did not hesitate, and also followed. Maybe Di Wuji and Wangtian Ancestor just wanted to see the methods of this mysterious young man, but the False God Emperor is not like this, he is full of thoughts now, what will the ancestors do under the name of their False God Temple? ! ? "Sect Master, Senior Sister~" "We, do we want to follow along too!?" Youqin''s eyes widened, looking excited, this little girl just wanted to see a good show. "Um." Ni Hongyi nodded slightly, and her expression was a little solemn. After all, this is the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, an absolute hidden world sect! "Let''s go!" She frowned slightly, led the crowd, and followed! At this moment, the chaotic altar, millions of monks, all set off! Densely packed, absolutely shocking! ¡­ ¡­ Wanjian Xianshan, which is tens of thousands of meters away from the Holy Altar of Chaos. call out! Huh, huh! on the sky. The sound of breaking through the air continued to sound. Millions of monks came to this Wanjian Xianshan Mountain, and everyone''s eyes fell on the two figures not far ahead. "Is this the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect?" Ning Tian looked at the front, it was empty, only a big mountain. However, you don''t have to think about it to understand that there must be a formation here, so that the world can be hidden here. "Exactly!" "Here is the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect! It''s not like your False God Heavenly Palace!" Wanjian Divine Son was full of pride. "Oh." Ning Tian sighed, the False God Tiangong can''t be more related to my ancestor of the Demon Sect? boom! Right now. In the Wanjian Immortal Mountain in front, a roar continued to sound. then. Spiritual energy surged, and a terrifying momentum emerged from the mountains. A huge magic circle slowly appeared, and buildings in the mountains were vaguely visible in the dazzling golden light. "It''s the Hidden World Sect, the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!" "It really is here!" "The Hidden World Array was torn apart, and it seems that they are going to take the initiative to come out! Hey, there is a good show to watch! This is a hidden world sect! The confrontation between the hidden world sect and the False God Temple!" "It''s really exciting!" "..." this moment. The voices of discussion continued to ring around. Millions of monks, some of them are stepping on the sky, and some are surrounded by the surrounding mountains! Their eyes, meeting here, are all anticipation and excitement! "Hey, I am afraid that the False God Tiangong is going to fight with Wanjian Xianzong! Tsk tsk tsk, the old man is really looking forward to it!" In the sky, three figures silently watched this scene, Wangtian ancestor smiled and looked to the side. False God Emperor. "..." "Humph!" The False God Emperor snorted coldly, his face extremely ugly. aside. Di Wuji crossed his arms and looked down coldly. boom! now. Among the mountains, the buildings are fully displayed! All kinds of powerful breaths seem to wake up at this moment! boom! Boom! At this moment, a majestic voice sounded at this moment! "Who is it that dares to touch me Wanjian Divine Son, aren''t you afraid of Sword God''s anger!" The sound fell. Among the thousands of buildings, five auras emerged! The five white-haired old men stepped out of the void and looked at the million monks with cold eyes! "Five emperor-level powerhouses!" "Is this, the five emperors of the Nine Tribulations!?" "The sect left by the Sword God is really so terrifying!" "hiss¡­¡­" "I really don''t know, where did the False God Tiangong have the courage to openly challenge the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!" Seeing the five white-haired old men and feeling the monstrous weather, the expressions of the millions of monks around them changed slightly, and they were shocked! This is the power left by God! Really powerful! "Who are you? If you dare to do this to Divine Son Wanjian, don''t let go!" The five white-haired old men glared at Ning Tian and shouted sharply. Ning Tian scratched his ears with a nonchalant look on his face, "Me? Oh, I''m from the False God Heavenly Palace. If you don''t agree, come to destroy my False God Heavenly Palace!" "The False God Heavenly Palace?" "Hehe, good! Good! What a False God Temple, dare not to put my Wanjian Xianzong in the eyes!" The five white-haired old men all sneered heavily. In the sky, the False God Emperor twitched the corner of his mouth. "So, can you give me what I want? Patriarch, I''m not the kind of person who likes to fight and kill, Patriarch loves world peace." Ning Tian raised a kind smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at the five white-haired old men. "thing?" "what?" The five white-haired old men frowned. "Five ancestors, stop talking nonsense, kill him first!" "I don''t even have a door for what I want from the Son of God!" With the presence of the five ancestors, God Son Wanjian was still extremely arrogant even if he was caught by Ning Tian. What are you afraid of! Anyway, with the ancestors and the support of Wanjian Xianzong, he is afraid of wool! "Since the Son of God has said so, then forgive you!" The five ancestors laughed wildly, "I haven''t done it for a long time, I really don''t know if this old bone is still useful." "Hey." Ning Tian sighed deeply. "I gave you a chance, but you don''t." "Really, what''s so good about fighting and killing?" "The ancestor originally liked peace, but if you don''t let it, I have no choice." "Um?" Hearing Ning Tian''s muttering, the five ancestors raised their brows, frowning and scolding: "Boy, what are you talking about, let this old man die!" "Hey." "I don''t know if you have heard of a palm technique that fell from the sky?" Ning Tian raised a very bright smile. "Um?" The five ancestors were stunned. at this time. [Destroy the door card with one palm! ¡¿ ¡¾use! ¡¿ ¡¾Book Friends Group: 897996962¡¿ Chapter 378 [Destroy the door card with one palm, use it successfully! ¡¿ At the same time, the voice of the system came from my mind. As the voice fell, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to have dimmed, and the terrifying power actually began to condense at this moment! boom! Boom! Rumble! ! ! Above the tens of millions of meters in the sky, the sound like muffled thunder continued to sound! Also at this time. Dark clouds cover the sun! Everything seems to predict that something big is about to happen! "What, what''s going on!?" "The color of the world has changed, and the sky has dimmed at this time. What big thing is going to happen?!" "Well, why does this happen?!" "..." "Could it be, it''s the punishment of the gods!?" "hiss¡­¡­" Feeling this sudden and terrifying change, millions of monks in the mountains outside Wanjian Xianshan widened their eyes, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes! At this moment, it seems that the temperature of the sky is suddenly cold! everything. There was no warning, but it was terrifying! "boom!!!" This time again. On the sky, lightning flashes and thunder, and bursts of divine might flow out. It''s like the punishment of heaven and earth! In the mountains of Wanjian, the trees began to wither, the land was dry and cracked, the stream stopped flowing, and the spiritual energy began to be forcibly drawn away, and it continued to move towards the sky! see. The millions of cultivators who had been in deep fear and confusion for a long time were even more heartbroken. What is this... what''s going on! ? Above the sky, the three of Di Wuji saw this, their brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a dignified look in their eyes. "The color of the sky and the earth changed, all the trees were withered, the rivers were cut off, and the spiritual energy was forcibly taken away. Could it be that something major happened!?" "Allow the old man to do the math." Ancestor Wangtian said. He took out the Heavenly Secret Ruler directly from his arms and wanted to measure the Heavenly Secret! Seeing this scene, Di Wuji and the Great Emperor False God on the side couldn''t help but look over, waiting for the reckoning of Wangtian ancestors. After all, Tianji Pavilion''s Tianji technique is very powerful, and Tianji Pavilion is not only the pavilion master. The person with the strongest calculation ability is the ancestor Wangtian. I saw that Wangtian Patriarch''s Tianji ruler continued to measure, but the cold sweat became more and more. Soon. Sudden! With a click, the Heavenly Secret Ruler was actually torn apart! Ancestor Wangtian frowned, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and then a morbid ruddy appeared on his face, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out. He looked in the direction of Ning Tian, ??and his body kept shaking. "This son..." "No destiny?!" "No destiny!" Hearing this, the expressions of Di Wuji and the Great Emperor False God changed greatly, even in such a calm Di Wuji, he couldn''t sit still! Cold sweat, constantly shedding. destiny. Not a man of destiny. Instead. Heaven''s destiny. Heaven wants you to die, you have to die. Almost everyone in the Profound Sky Continent has their destiny controlled by the Dao of Heaven, and no one can escape, even they are no exception, so everyone is eager to become a god and become stronger! Just to get rid of destiny! but¡­¡­ Ning Tian has no destiny! ? Then his fate is not in the hands of heaven! ? hiss¡­¡­ This son! So terrifying! At this moment, even Di Wuji, the emperor of the Wuji Divine Dynasty, looked at Ning Tian with deep shock, and even... a trace of envy! No destiny! That is. I control my own life. "Old Wangtian, is this movement caused by the ancestors?" On the side, the False God Emperor''s body trembled a little, and he couldn''t help asking. Ancestor Wangtian turned pale and nodded. "Old Man Wangtian, why don''t you make up your mind?" The False God Emperor asked tentatively. "I''m Nima!" Ancestor Wangtian was instantly angry, coughing up blood in anger, and after a while, the old man can go to see the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion! boom! at this time. on the sky. Vaguely visible, a golden light! In an instant, the three of them looked at each other, and the millions of cultivators around them all looked at it! "Boy, you, what have you done!" Seeing this scene, the five ancestors trembled and looked at Ning Tian angrily! "Did not do anything." Ning Tian spread his hands and chuckled, "Just to let you all appreciate it, what is it, the palm technique that falls from the sky!" "Art is explosion." sound off. Under the shocked gazes of the five ancestors and millions of monks, Ning Tian slowly raised his hand and slammed it down! at the same time. On the sky, the golden light giant palm formed by countless spiritual qi emerged, and with Ning Tian''s movements, it fell heavily towards Wanjian Xianzong! A terrifying aura that was enough to make all the powerhouses around him smell discolored radiated out! boom! "quick!" "Quickly activate the Wanjian Mountain Protection Array!!!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the five ancestors turned pale at this moment, and their eyes were filled with deep horror, and they burst out in an instant! It''s just a few seconds. In the Wanjian Immortal Sect, a huge formation stood out, blessed by Wanjian, trying to resist this annihilation! boom! boom! ! Just in the blink of an eye! on the sky. The golden palm slammed down heavily. A violent aura was set off, and it collided heavily with the Great Array of Ten Thousand Swords Protecting the Mountain! boom! ! ! In an instant. Huge power, sweeping around! Although the millions of melon-eating cultivators have run far away, at this moment, they are still being ruthlessly blown away and smashed to the ground! A huge white light enveloped the entire Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect! boom! When the giant palm fell, the roar stopped, and in exchange was a dead silence. "Cough cough..." "In the end what happened?!" "That palm is so scary!" "Can Wanjian Xianzong withstand this palm?" "..." this moment. Millions of cultivators who were thrown away vomited blood from the ground and climbed up. They didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths, and their horrified eyes were looking in the direction of Wanjian Xianzong! If you want, find out! "So strong..." Ni Hongyi waved her sleeves lightly, and the aura shield that enveloped several people slowly disappeared. The women looked at Ning Tian on the sky with shock! This is the grandfather! Forever drop God! Everyone''s eyes are looking in the direction of Wanjian Xianzong! but. Where has turned into a day. The residual terrifying aura power was vaguely visible, turned into a beautiful mushroom cloud, and slowly rose. "This, this..." Wanjian Divine Son, who was carried by Ning Tian like a chicken, was full of deep fear at the moment, looking at the place where the sect was, his body was shaking constantly. After a few minutes. When the day disappeared, everyone finally saw the power caused by that palm! "hiss¡­¡­" This glance, like a startling glance, and the sound of sucking in the cold air, can''t stop! Under the palm of your hand. Where else is Wanjian Xianshan? Where else is Wanjian Xianzong? The entire Wanjian Immortal Mountain was razed to the ground, and the blood and debris that everyone expected did not appear. Chapter 379 Instead. A void. Under this palm, all living beings disappeared, which directly caused the trend of nothingness! "hiss¡­¡­" "This palm, absolutely!" "This patriarch is a bit outrageous, isn''t it!?" At this moment, millions of cultivators were shocked, looking at the young man with a smile on the corner of his mouth above the sky, each and everyone felt a biting cold, and his body trembled! Chatting and laughing. One palm, one case, gone! Outrageous! "The ancestor is amazing!" Ni Hongyi and a few girls, beautiful eyes shining on Ning Tian, ??their eyes are full of deep excitement! As expected of the grandfather! Always give them unexpected surprises! This smashing the door is not just a surprise, but a shock! Absolute shock! "..." on the sky. Di Wuji, Wangtian Ancestor, and False God Great Emperor all fell into silence. The eyes of the first two flickered, and their hearts were still terrified. They had already set off a storm! Unlike the two of them, the False God Emperor was not only in shock, but he was almost scared to pee. on horseback. With this palm down, Wanjian Xianzong, who owns five Nine Tribulations Great Emperors, said it would be gone! How exactly is this done? What is he going to do so that the Patriarch won''t slap their False God Heavenly Palace? With this palm down, who will compete! ? A dead silence. Millions of monks, at this moment, did not even dare to take a breath. They suddenly realized that the young man who was called the patriarch was far more powerful than they thought! "You, what have you done!" At this moment, Divine Son Wanjian fell into silent fear, and he looked at Ning Tian with a trembling voice. "I didn''t do anything, just kill a few people." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. That cold smile instantly made Divine Son of Wanjian feel like he was falling into an ice abyss! "Aren''t you afraid, what you want will be destroyed by your palm?" Divine Son Wanjian swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down. If what he wanted was still there, he would have the capital to negotiate. "Not afraid." "Because, things are already on you, and I have already sensed it." With a slight smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, he chuckled lightly. "Then why did you let me lead the way!?" Wanjian Divine Son was stunned for a moment, suddenly reacted, and looked at Ning Tian suddenly: "Fucao, you bastards are plotting against me!?" "Looks like you''re pretty smart." Ning Tian smiled. "what!" Wanjian Divine Son was struck by lightning, his eyes were full of deep shock, looking at Ning Tian who was smiling, his whole person instantly had a cold glow on his back, and the cold sweat broke out! The Ning Tian in front of him gave him the feeling that he was. Everything is in his calculations! "This man''s palace is far above me... He is a well-deserved Lao Yin ratio!" Divine Son Wanjian broke down in cold sweat. "Give it over." A cold light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he said lightly. this moment. Divine Son Wanjian didn''t dare to say a word, and quickly took out a small jade bottle from the Tibetan ring and handed it to Ning Tian tremblingly. "Sure enough, it is the essence of the Heavenly Sacred Pond." Ning Tian took it and looked at the few drops of red blood in the jade bottle. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth lifted up unconsciously, with the blood in the sacred pool that day. On that day, the divine physique will be able to reach the next level! "Predecessor... Senior, can you let me go now?" Wanjian Shenzi asked in a trembling voice. "What do you think?" Ning Tian looked at Wanjian Divine Son with a smile. This time, Divine Son Wanjian understood Ning Tian''s meaning at once, and his face immediately became angry: "You scumbag, even if this Divine Son dies, it won''t make you feel better!" Sound off! want to fight back. However. This little thought was already seen through by Ning Tian, ??and with a random palm, the Wanjian Divine Son vomited blood and flew upside down, smashing heavily on the ground. Also at this time. The jade pendant in his arms shattered, and a terrifying power came from the sky! boom! The sky roars! Instantly when the sound rang. Countless cultivators around, their faces changed again, what is this situation! Just that palm. again! ? All eyes are on the sky. The sound of sword cries continued to sound, and a terrifying sword energy shocked the Quartet! "who is it!" "Dare to hurt my son?!" On the dome of the sky, a phantom shadow emerged from the sky, and the sound was deafening, with a trace of endless coercion! With the sound of anger, even the swords on the waists of the surrounding sword cultivators began to resonate strongly, and they continued to make clanging sounds. "This is the phantom of the gods!" "This is¡­¡­" "The phantom of the Sword God!" "Even if the gods are not able to descend from the gods to the lower realm due to the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth, they can still cast the phantoms of the gods through tokens! Although these phantoms are far less powerful than the gods, they are not comparable to the emperor of the Nine Tribulations. of!" Di Wuji frowned, his eyes full of solemnity. He would like to see, this move. How did the patriarch resist. "Father save me!" Seeing his father, the sword god Wanjian cast a ghostly image of the gods, and the eyes of the god son Wanjian were full of excitement, the savior finally came! this moment. Ni Hongyi and the other women''s hearts that had been relaxed, tensed up again. Here comes a stronger one! Can the ancestors still resist? "Is it the phantom of the gods of the gods?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. Also at this time. The system sound rang again. ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ [You are shocked by Wangtian ancestors! ¡¿ [You were shocked and scared to cry the False God Emperor! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Ni Hongyi! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾You shocked millions of monks! ¡¿ The slaughter of the door just now shocked everyone around! This shock reward is naturally rich! ¡¾Earn rewards! ¡¿ ¡¾God realm strike! ¡¿ [After use, you can use a blow from the gods. Needless to say, the effect will be voided! Click till now! ¡¿ Hearing the voice in his head, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. What if the gods were phantoms? It''s always better to hang up! "I''m sorry!" "I have destroyed this door, and this person, I must also kill!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. then. ¡¾God realm strike! ¡¿ ¡¾use! ¡¿ boom! In an instant! An aura that was completely superior to the Emperor of Nine Tribulations erupted from his body, and a palm slammed into the phantom of the God of Swords and Swords, who had not yet shot. "what!" "You are¡­¡­" boom! Not waiting for a response. One shot down! Look at the stupid million monks! The phantom of the gods began to dissipate, and the unwilling voice of the sword god Wanjian sounded at this moment! "What the hell are you! Dare to sign up!" "Ha ha!" "Patriarch I will not change my name, I will not change my surname! The False God Tiangong is better than false!" Ning Tian sneered. "False God Heavenly Palace?!" "What a False God Heavenly Palace! It seems that the old guys in the God''s Domain of the False God Heavenly Palace want to fight with the deity!" Chapter 380 above the sky. When the phantom of the gods dissipated, millions of monks could still hear the angry voice of the sword god Wanjian! "Isn''t it true?" "Haha! What a False God Heavenly Palace, what a worthy one!" "Is the False God Heavenly Palace!?" "Kill my son, destroy my ancient sect, none of those old guys will let go, and you kid, don''t cross the ancient road to becoming a god, otherwise, you will die miserably!" "..." on the sky. The terrifying power dissipated in an instant. this world. Finally returned to the silence that should belong to it! Millions of monks froze in place, looking at the void above the sky, first razing the entire Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect to the ground, and then defeating the phantom of the gods with one move! Such a powerful force! Enough to make people crazy about it! this moment. Among the millions of monks, many monks already have a trace of worship. But unfortunately, worship is only a trace, and only a small part has turned into belief. At the same time, at this moment, the sound of the system in my mind kept ringing. [Partial worship detected, which has been converted into belief energy. ¡¿ ¡¾Are you absorbed? ¡¿ Hearing the voice, Ning Tian did not hesitate at all, nodded slightly: "Yes, absorb!" ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ Soon, the system sound fell. [Currently, Faith Power Collection: 40000100000! ¡¿ "Only forty thousand?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. These million monks have only provided 40,000 belief powers. It seems that this level is still far from enough to make them truly believe in themselves. At this moment, the million cultivators were silent, not daring to take a breath. Even if the young man in the sky had just robbed millions of them, they would not dare to have any ideas. "So strong..." Di Wuji clenched his fists and looked at Ning Tian with fiery eyes, his eyes were full of fighting intent. And the False God Emperor. The whole person is already stupid. Hearing the last words of the Sword God of Ten Thousand Swords, he knew that the powerhouses of the False God Tiangong in the Divine Realm might also be brutally murdered. Originally, he wanted to borrow some of the power of the False God Tiangong Divine Realm to strengthen themselves. It''s better now, the last chance is gone! "I would rather not be false... I would rather not be false..." "It''s a good one!" this moment. The False God Tiangong regretted it. If he knew earlier, he should not covet the qualifications of the ancient road to become a god in the heavenly spirit domain, and he should not take action against the demon sect of that day. In this case, he would not provoke this great god! But unfortunately. There is no regret medicine in the world. "There was Ning Shuaibi before, but now there is another Ning Buxu." "The Patriarch is really...just a few words, and he killed a big power." Yueling watched this scene, and her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance. At this time. In the sky, Ning Tian moved and swept away towards the bottom of the ground. He didn''t forget that there was another guy who didn''t die. Divine Son Wanjian was slumped on the ground at this moment with a desperate look on his face. When he saw Ning Tian falling from the sky, his whole body trembled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of deep fear. He spoke hastily. "No, don''t kill..." Of course. Not finished yet. The flames burst out, and the flames flickered like a cold sword, and instantly Wanjian Divine Son fell to the ground, and his soul flew away. "you¡­¡­" "You''re a scumbag, you don''t play cards according to the routine... uh, suddenly!" Wanjian Divine Son never thought that Ning Tian would kill him without taking a word. This motherfucker should not beg for mercy. Ning Tian was talking nonsense and let him live a little longer. ? for the dead. Ning Tian never wanted to talk nonsense. to kill. Just neat. "hiss¡­" Everyone gasped. Ning Tian looked at the sky, and the three forces were watching like that. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, "Brother False God, I feel that you may not be well recently, so go back and rest first, I will call you if you have something." "..." The False God Emperor was silent for a while, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. damn it! Lao Tzu is not peaceful, because of whom! ? The False God was wronged, but dared not say it. "Yes, Patriarch, then everyone, I''ll go first." The Great Emperor of Void God swallowed his saliva, cried and laughed to the two beside him, and then staggered into the void, as if his body had been hollowed out. Seeing this scene, millions of monks sympathized silently. This is just great. Not only the False God Emperor is false, but even those old vain people in the God Realm are false. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian raised a smile. The current False God Tiangong is almost a virtue to remove and not remove. If it is not removed, there may be some use value. Then, he looked at the million monks and waved lightly. "Okay, everyone, let''s go back to our own homes and find our mothers." "Yes¡­¡­" "Follow your orders, Patriarch." At this moment, how can these millions of monks dare to refuse? All of them nodded obediently and wanted to leave, but at this moment, a voice with a hint of majesty sounded. "Ning is not false, this emperor wants to fight you." sounded. There was an uproar around. I see. on the sky. Di Wuji''s eyes were full of fighting intent, looking at Ning Tian, ??eager to fight! after all! His Emperor Wuji is known as the Sky Vault Domain, the strongest emperor in the Chaos Emperor Domain. Now that he finally sees another powerful opponent, the fighting spirit in his heart can no longer be controlled! fighting! Eager to fight! "The strongest emperor is going to fight with Ning Buxu!" "This is a great battle! I would like to call it, 1v1 real man battle!" "It''s really exciting!" "..." At this moment, the millions of monks who were going to leave involuntarily stopped and looked at the sky! "Fight me?" Ning Tian didn''t panic at all, just chuckled. Then, he stretched his waist and said helplessly. "Then, since the emperor wants to come, I can only drag my empty body and fight you." "A... promise?!" "It''s about to fight!" Hearing this, the millions of monks around stared wide-eyed with anticipation in their eyes! "Ancestor..." The girls in Ni Hongyi were also a little worried. Just when everyone was looking forward to it, Di Wuji frowned slightly: "Are you empty?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that the consumption is a little big, and it doesn''t hinder the battle." Ning Tian waved his hand casually, with a calm expression on his face. "..." Di Wuji frowned, then slowly shook his head: "Forget it, since Ning is not false, Daoyou is false, then forget it, what is going on with this emperor, in this case, he will never take advantage!" To rule the entire Promise Dynasty, he has his own decision-making. but. As the strongest emperor, when Emperor Wuji! He has the arrogance of being a strong man! Chapter 381 "That''s it, then forget it, it''s just a pity." Hearing this, Ning Tian pretended to be sorry, he could only wave his hand, but the corners of his mouth inadvertently raised a radian. Fight with Di Wuji? What are you kidding? Without the small card, there is still a gap between him and Di Wuji. after all. He has only been practicing for a year. And what about Di Wuji? Not to mention thousands of years! A bit of a gap, that''s for sure. Now that Di Wuji has given up on his own initiative, it won''t appear that he is cowardly. He kills two birds with one stone. After all, he used to scare away a demon god of the demon race with his acting skills of a movie emperor! Ning Tian is right, Di Wuji is the pride of Party B''s strong man Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Di Wuji frowned slightly. According to the meaning of this rather than false, isn''t it saying that even if the body is weak, it is not false? hiss¡­¡­ At this moment, Di Wuji''s gaze towards Ning Tian was even more solemn! This is definitely a powerhouse! A strong man who can fight with one! At this moment, Emperor Wuji completely regards Ning Tian as a super powerhouse, and his competitive spirit is even stronger. However, if he knows, Ning Tian, ??who he regards as a super powerhouse who can fight with one, is only a god emperor. How do you feel about the strength of a star? "Hey." "what a shame." "Pindao still wants to watch a 1v1 real man battle! Hey." "It''s gone, it''s gone..." "Ning Buxu is afraid that he is going to rob us." "..." Without a great battle, the nearby monks also left, each went back to his own house, and each found his own mother. The chaotic event ended with a very strange ending. but. This event is the most shocking and exciting one! No one thought of it. First, the patriarch robbed millions of cultivators, and then later violently beat Wanjian Divine Son, and even more, he destroyed the door and defeated the phantom of the gods with one move! These are enough to become the deeds of the past! "Okay, you two, goodbye." Ning Tian glanced at Emperor Wuji and Wangtian Ancestor with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, said something casually, and was about to leave. "Fellow Daoist Ning, we are destined to meet again. At that time, we must decide the winner and loser." Di Wuji waved his hand to Ning Tian slightly, then stepped into the void and disappeared. see. Ning Tian turned around and wanted to leave. But this time. Ancestor Wangtian on the side stopped him. "Fellow Daoist Ning, please stay." "Um?" Ning Tian paused, glanced at the old man who was still vomiting blood, frowned slightly, and said, "This... old man who vomits blood, what do you have to do with me?" "Uh¡­¡­" Ancestor Wangtian was stunned for a moment, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and coughed dryly: "Old Ancestor Wangtian from Tianji Pavilion, Fellow Daoist Ning can just call me Fellow Daoist Wangtian." "Okay, old man vomiting blood." Ning Tian snorted. Ancestor Wangtian: "..." "Cough cough..." "Forget it, Ning Daoyou can call this old man anything, as long as you are happy." He waved his hand. "Okay, old man Wangtian." "..." The corner of Wangtian''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head helplessly: "It''s like this... After three days, my pavilion master wants to invite Fellow Daoist Ning to gather at the Heaven and Earth Inn in Chaos Emperor City. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Ning has..." Of course. He hasn''t finished speaking yet. It was interrupted by Ning Tian. "No time." Ning Tian waved his hand. "Uh¡­¡­" Ancestor Wangtian touched his nose and gave a wry smile, "If it is, it doesn''t matter if Fellow Daoist Ning is free, my pavilion master just wants to catch up with fellow Daoists and talk about things in Dongxingguo." "He also said that the story of Fellow Daoist Ning is indeed a good story that is unmatched in the past and present." "Dongxingguo?" Hear this. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, the figure of a young man flashed across his mind, he seemed to have thought of something, frowned, and looked at Patriarch Wangtian: "Your pavilion master, is it Chen Gejiang? " "Exactly." Ancestor Wangtian smiled and stroked his beard. "Row." "Look at my arrangement. I''ll come when I''m free." Ning Tian''s expression didn''t change much. After speaking casually, he turned around and flew towards Ni Hongyi and the others. see. Ancestor Wangtian couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. I don''t know how many top powerhouses would rather pay what price, just to see the Heavenly Secret Pavilion Master, and just ask him for a guess! However. The young man in front of him turned away without hesitation, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. "I really don''t know what kind of person he is." Ancestor Wangtian shook his head and sighed slightly. ¡­ ¡­ soon. The group returned to Chaos Emperor City again. According to the itinerary, Ni Hongyi and others were not in a hurry to return to the Misty Sect, and simply stopped at Chaos Emperor City in the past few days. Inside the Chaos Emperor City. It is also extremely boiling, and it has been circulating, the deeds of the ancestors. ¡­ Sky Blue Inn, in the room. "call¡­¡­" "These millions of monks are really poor. It seems that few of these treasures can be used... Also, what the hell is this pile of pig feed?" "However, there are a few elixir that can be used." Ning Tian withdrew from the Zangna ring. Although there were treasures in the Zangna ring that were pushed like mountains, there were very few that could be used at the moment. It seems. Next time you gather treasures, choose some rich objects. Ning Tian murmured. Then, take out a few medicinal materials in the Zangna ring, Fenglei condensed the alchemy furnace, and began to refine the elixirs. The medicinal pill he wants to refine, combined with the last refining, plus the blood essence of the Heavenly Sacred Pond, is enough for him to make another breakthrough! Huhu~ Soon, Dan fire burned. In the alchemy furnace, the flames boiled, and bursts of medicinal fragrance came. Less than half an hour. A round pill fell into Ning Tian''s hands. With a wave of his hand, the pill refining furnace transformed by wind and thunder dissipated in an instant. "call¡­¡­" "Finally the refining was successful." Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief, and took out the elixir that had been refined before and the blood essence of the Heavenly Sacred Pool in the small jade bottle. Next. Just take it! Essence and blood into the body, two medicinal pills to control it. "Success or failure, it''s all in one fell swoop..." There was a murmur in the room. ¡­ ¡­ As time passed, a fiery temperature circulated in the room. Vaguely circulated, some wrong breath. "Oops." "I''m rubbing it! It''s that turtle grandson who mixed the elixir containing the spring medicine together, so that the original elixir was contaminated with this breath!?" "Play with me!" Ning Tian suddenly opened his eyes. I saw him, his eyes were red and his eyes were burning! Just like. Become a beast! But at the moment. No way to vent! "Nima''s, something happened to the robbery!" He cursed. now. Vaguely lost his mind. All I want is to vent and release. but¡­¡­ "Giggle." at this time. A silver bell-like chuckle sounded, like a cool breeze. A shadowy figure appeared in the room out of thin air. The icy and tender body suddenly got into the fiery embrace. Chapter 382 in the room. The two figures are entangled. In the confusion, Ning Tian saw a beautiful face, but at the moment, he was almost blurred, and he didn''t think about who this woman was. In my mind, I only know what to ask for. The cold body in his arms is like a cold antidote in the heat, or the last straw to save his life. Once caught, it is reluctant to let go. "Roar!" Ning Tian''s eyes were hot, his pupils were full of red light, and a low growl sounded from his throat, pressing the delicate body in his arms under him. "Giggle." "I really can''t help you." Yiren chuckled. Then, a white and tender jade hand lifted slightly, and a strong spiritual energy formed an enchantment that enveloped the entire room. A soft whisper followed. Accompanied by a sound of laughter like a silver bell, there seemed to be bursts of Sheng songs in the room. ¡­ ¡­ hours later. The endless demands seem to stop. inside the room. There is a smell of decadence. Ning Tian closed his eyes tightly and sat cross-legged. The scorching heat in his body dissipated at this moment. Without the toxin effect of the Spring Elixir, the blood flow in his body finally began to function normally, and he began to cultivate and break through! This time. With the blood essence of the Heavenly Sacred Pond, he will try to break through to the peak of the Heavenly God Body Small Achievement! boom! in vivo. Blood surged! The bursts of spiritual energy continued to pour out like an overwhelming force. "Hee hee, what kind of movement is the ancestor going to cause this time?" Beside the bed, the peerless beauty was naked, supporting her smooth chin with her hands, and looking curiously at the sitting cross-legged in front of her. Ning Tian. now. The steady stream of breath in Ning Tian''s body condensed, and vaguely, there was a momentum to break through. Although it was just a drop of blood essence, the improvement it caused to him was far more than that. Ning Tian already had a lot of energy, and this drop of blood essence was just an introduction! boom! Dantianzhong! I saw his great spiritual seas surging continuously, like a stormy sea. vaguely in between. In the Dantian, which originally had only three major spiritual seas, these three major spiritual seas are actually about to merge! The pinnacle of the celestial body is to have an endless spiritual sea! Inexhaustible, inexhaustible. Take yourself as the spiritual sea and be self-sufficient! boom! momentum. Also at this time, keep improving! [The host''s physique begins to improve, and strength accompanies breakthroughs! ¡¿ [Currently, one star in the God Emperor Realm! ¡¿ ¡¾Beginning, try to break through! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system has already sounded. But Ning Tian ignored it. What he can maintain at the moment is only consciousness, the consciousness of continuous breakthrough. The bang sounded continuously. In the dantian, the three major spiritual seas finally began to merge, and a terrifying spiritual energy radiated from the surging spiritual sea! That is¡­¡­ Endless spiritual sea. [The host begins to break through on his own! ¡¿ ¡¾Breaking through! ¡¿ [One star in the God Emperor Realm! ¡¿ ¡¾God Emperor Realm Two Stars! ¡¿ ¡¾God Emperor Realm Samsung! ¡¿ [Currently, it has broken through three stars in the God Emperor Realm! ¡¿ [The physique of the gods is hitting the peak of Xiaocheng! ¡¿ Boom! Boom! At this time. The sky above the Chaos Emperor City, which was originally full of daylight, was instantly covered with dark clouds, and thunder tribulations began to continuously attack from the sky! every course. It''s all terrifying! boom! Many monks in Chaos Emperor City were so frightened that they quickly looked up at the sky. This... what''s wrong with this? Why is it so unhappy recently! ? Boom! In the sky, the roars continued, turning into thunder dragons roaring, one after another angry thunder, slamming towards Chaos Emperor City! a time. Countless houses were smashed into pieces and the ground cracked! but, No one dared to stop. They can''t see through this unknown thunder tribulation! "Ah!" "Grass, the flying pig that Pindao just summoned, and Nima was hacked to death!" A place in Chaos Imperial City. Daoist Flying Pig looked at the flying pig who had been smashed into burnt oil by Lei Jie in front of him. After cursing, tears flowed out of his mouth. "Who is the Taoist friend who is here to transcend the calamity!?" at the same time. The entire Chaos Emperor City was troubled by Thunder Tribulation. Originally, a group of strong people wanted to stop it. However, after a group of strong men saw an Eight-Star God Emperor Realm shot and was seriously injured by Thunder Tribulation, a group of people instantly Calm down. And as for those emperor-level powerhouses. They watched this scene silently, and they naturally understood in their hearts that this thunder calamity was not an ordinary thunder calamity! ¡­ ¡­ The thunder tribulation lasted for over an hour. Near the sky blue inn, basically all have been devastated by the thunder robbery. Only the Sky Blue Inn is still intact. This thunder robbery movement has already alarmed Ni Hongyi and others. "Sect Master, what happened?" Elder Tianfeng ran out of the room with lingering fears. He was still cultivating just now, and after being awakened by a dull thunder, he could no longer enter the state. "I don''t know." Ni Hongyi shook her head softly, looked at the room where Ning Tian was, and suddenly frowned slightly. How does she feel. In the ancestor''s room, was shrouded in a layer of spiritual energy barrier? and¡­¡­ She couldn''t see through this spiritual energy barrier at all. It shows that the strength of the person who uses the spiritual energy enchantment is far above her. "Um?" "Could it be that it was caused by the ancestor?" Ni Hongyi frowned slightly, her expression a little weird. at this time. in the room. Ning Tian suddenly opened his eyes, blood in his body surged, and at the same time, the thunder tribulations that disappeared from the sky all rushed toward him! Boom! In an instant, a huge hole was blasted out of the ceiling of the Sky Blue Inn. "Break it for me!" He gave a low drink. Divine thunder enters the body, the momentum is surging! [Congratulations on the improvement of the host''s physique! ¡¿ [Currently, the physique of the gods is at the peak of Xiaocheng! ¡¿ [Current strength, three stars in the Divine Emperor Realm! ¡¿ Accompanied by the system sound. There was a satisfied smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, but just as he was about to get up, there was a loud bang, and the entire Sky Blue Inn began to collapse! Not waiting for his reaction. Suddenly a jade hand struck, grabbed his big hand and pulled him into the void. boom! At the same time, the Sky Blue Inn turned into a pile of ruins. ¡­ "Collapse...Collapse?" At the moment of the collapse, almost all the residents flickered at the same time, so they were not hit by the ruins. after all, If this can''t be responded to, this is also a cultivator. "Fuck?" The owner of the Sky Blue Inn had just returned. Seeing that the inn he had been running for many years had turned into ruins in the blink of an eye, he was dumbfounded and stood there for a while at a loss. "Are you all right?" Ni Hongyi looked at the few people beside her and asked. "No...it''s fine." The Yueling girls shook their heads slightly, looked around, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled: "Where is the ancestor?" All around, Ning Tian was not seen. And at the same time. An empty place. Chapter 383 now, in the void. "Chuck~" "Ancestor, long time no see, did you miss me?" Ning Tian holds a graceful and delicate body in his arms, and the most important thing is that it is still a naked body! The very familiar silver bell-like laughter rang in his ears, and Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes: "Queen Mother of the West! Why are you here?" At this moment, the picture flashed in his mind, and he suddenly thought of something. "Just... was it you?" "Hehe, of course it''s me." The Queen Mother of the West raised her head, her pretty face was full of coquettishness. She laughed and snuggled up on Ning Tian''s chest: "As for why I came here... Naturally, it''s because I miss you." "Relentless actually wants to come, but it''s a pity that there are too many things in Tianlingyu, and she can''t be busy." "I''ve been a shopkeeper for many years. I want to help her, but I can''t help her." The Queen Mother''s tone was a little helpless. "Wife..." Ning Tian murmured, and a soft color flashed in his eyes. Luo Wuqing was in charge of the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm by himself, obviously it was very hard work. "It seems that after the Tianlingyu is stabilized, let''s take over the wife. The stability of the Tianlingyu is not false for the time being." "Tianlingyu is only a starting point after all." In his heart, there was already a decision. The Heavenly Spirit Realm is just the starting point, and the Great Emperor is not the end. If you want to protect your loved one, this is far from enough. Only by becoming stronger can you have the capital to protect your loved one. This point, Ning Tian always kept in mind. And in the arms. The Queen Mother of the West raised her head slightly and looked at Ning Tian curiously: "Patriarch, along the way, I heard a lot of rumors about Ning Buxu in the Chaos Emperor City. I think this Ning Buxu should be you, right?" "Um." Ning Tian embraced the delicate body in his arms and nodded slightly. "What exactly happened?" The Queen Mother of the West looked curious, her beautiful eyes widened, and she approached subconsciously. The bursts of unique body fragrance made Ning Tian''s mouth dry. After all, the one in his arms is the one he loves, and... plus he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, he can''t control it all of a sudden. "Ancestor~Master~?" The Queen Mother of the West came over, and she breathed like blue in her ear, and her tone was deliberately slowed down a lot, adding a bit of seduction. Ning Tian''s entire body trembled for a moment, and glared fiercely at the little wife in his arms. This little wife! Day by day, I only know how to tempt him! "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly, and then, walking around with his hands as if nothing had happened, the Queen Mother''s pretty face blushed instantly in her arms, and at the same time, Ning Tian was talking about what happened recently. dozens of minutes later. The two breathed a bit rough. The Queen Mother of the West had a rosy face and she was really cute. After hearing what Ning Tian said, she couldn''t help but giggled. "Giggle." "Then the False God Tiangong is considered miserable by your ancestor." The Queen Mother of the West smiled, as if moving and charming. Ning Tian couldn''t help being a little stunned. My little wife is so beautiful. "Ancestor, what are you looking at?" The Queen Mother of the West was stared at by those fiery eyes, and even she was a little ashamed. "nothing." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he glanced at it with a big hand, making the little wife in his arms closer to him, "I just want to see if my little wife has gained weight." "No way!" Whether it is a mortal or a monk. As long as it''s a woman, it''s definitely unbearable to hear the word getting fat. Sure enough, the Queen Mother of the West pouted, and after humming, she raised her chest proudly and hummed, "I''m not fat! I''m the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, how can I get fat!" "Indeed, there is meat where there should be meat." Ning Tian glanced at it, nodded with satisfaction, then raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and smiled mysteriously: "Actually, my name, Ning, has a meaning, in addition to pitting the False God Temple." "meaning?" "What does it mean?" This time, it attracted the curiosity of the Queen Mother of the West. "Want to know?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. "Um!" The Queen Mother of the West nodded heavily. "If you want to know, call your husband to listen to me?" Ning Tian smiled at the corner of his eyes. "Old...husband?" The Queen Mother''s face turned red all of a sudden. Although Ning Tian had already explained the meaning of wife and husband to the second daughter before, but she really wanted her to call her, but she became a little shy. after all. In her heart, Luo Wuqing was always the first, and she was the real palace. "But¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West gritted her silver teeth and hesitated. "I really don''t know what you''re thinking in your little brain." Ning Tian rubbed the Queen Mother''s hair with a gentle face, and then whispered in his ear, "You are all my wife, Ru Qing is the big wife, and you , of course, the little wife." "It''s all me, my beloved." "..." "..." Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West was silent, her soft heart seemed to be touched, she nodded slightly, and made a sound like a mosquito''s chirping. "Uh-huh¡­" "Old...husband." Although it is as fine as a mosquito''s groan, it is enough to ignite the most prosperous flame in the heart. "I''ll tell you now, what is it, Ning Buxu." Ning Tian lowered his head slightly, looking at the pretty face of the Queen Mother of the West, which was flushed like a blooming flower, and lowered his head slightly. The lips and teeth meet. "Woooo..." The Queen Mother of the West stared at her beautiful eyes, and soon, her beautiful eyes sank into them like water. ¡­ ¡­ blink of an eye. A day has passed. Ni Hongyi and the others still failed to find Ning Tian, ??as if they had disappeared for no reason. Helpless. Ni Hongyi could only find an inn after leaving some information on the spot, and this inn happened to be the Tiandi Inn. ¡­ Heaven Inn. "Hey, you said, how did a good person disappear?" Youqin took a sip of the suffocating wine, her face bewildered. "..." On the side, several people from the Misty Sect did not speak. Tianxiang lowered her head and felt a little nervous in her heart. If the patriarch disappeared without a word, what should her family do? "Ooooooooooo." The Lion King Feng Yan sat on the stool, also drinking, and looked at the diners next to him. "Shabi Lion King, do you also think that the ancestor was taken away by a demon girl in the void?!" Youqin and Fengyan Lion King hooked up, drinking a little wine, "I heard that there is a void demon girl! Specializing in the handsome ones!" "The ancestor is so handsome, he must have been captured by the Void Demon Girl!" "belch!!" talking. She burped. "Hoo ho ho... ho ho!" The Lion King Fengyan kept wailing. Lion language: [This god-killing master, carrying Lion Lord to pick up girls, but not taking Lion Lord with him, it''s really abominable! How can it be repaired! ¡¿ Looking at one person and one lion, where drinking a small wine, Ni Hongyi and the others around him shook their heads helplessly. "Youqin, where is the Void Demon Girl... that''s just a folklore." Yueling couldn''t help shaking her head. "Impossible... Ken... There must be!" Youqin muttered, taking another sip of wine. "Oh?" "have what?" At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded from the side. Chapter 384 "Um?!" "Ancestor?!" Hearing the somewhat familiar voice, Ni Hongyi and the others flashed a look of joy in their eyes, and immediately turned to look over. I see. In the inn, the void fluctuates. Then two figures stepped out from the void. The young man was handsome, dressed in black, and beside him was a stunning woman with a peerless face, wearing a purple skirt, which outlined the slender body, from a distance, the two were a natural pair! "It''s the ancestor!" "Is that Ning not false!?" "Who is next to him? So beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful woman in my life!" "Ah ah ah! These two are a natural match." "Still watching?" "Look again, you don''t want those dog eyes anymore? That''s a woman who is not worthless, you dare to look at it!? Are you tired of living?" "That''s right! Grass, forget it, think I''m blind!" soon. The diners of the Tiandi Inn were all discussing and sighing that the two were a perfect match. "Good...so beautiful." Ni Hongyi and Tianxiang''s eyes fell on the Queen Mother of the West beside Ning Tian. The two were even a little ashamed of their appearance. This woman had a peerless appearance, and even they were incomparable. "Wow!" "It''s the Void Demon Girl!" "Senior sister, it''s not a folk legend, it''s a fact!" Youqin looked like she was drunk, she stared at the Queen Mother of the West beside Ning Tian, ??and muttered, "Humph ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r looks so good-looking, what is not a demon girl..." Aside, Yueling smiled bitterly and shook her head slightly. She is not drunk. Naturally, he understood who the person beside Ning Tian was. The Holy Master of Yaochi, the little wife of the Patriarch. "Ancestor, where have you been? Who is this?" Ni Hongyi and the others could not help but ask with some doubts. The ancestor disappeared for a while, and he abducted a peerless beauty back? Fog grass? Amazing. On the side, seeing the lion king Fengyan of the Queen Mother of the West, the whole lion suddenly became honest. cough cough. The two mistresses still need to be afraid. Sha Bi understands that the patriarch is very strong, but one of his two wives is stronger than the other, and they are outrageously strong. This must not let the two mistresses misunderstand that it is the lion king Fengyan who wants to take the patriarch to pick up girls! otherwise! It might be on the table in no time! "What''s the matter, Shabi Lion King, let''s continue drinking, hiccup." Youqin was confused, took a sip of wine, put her hand on Fengyan Lion King''s furry shoulder, and said: "Didn''t you just say , do you want to take the patriarch to pick up girls?" "..." "Ouch..." moment. The Lion King Fengyan felt a cold gaze and fell on it, it whimpered, turned into a small one, and shrank in Youqin''s arms. Done! Lion, I''m done o(¨i©n¨i)o! aside. Hearing the words of Ni Hongyi and others, Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said softly, "I just went to the void to fight. As for this one, she is one of my two wives." "Void battle?" Ni Hongyi and others were stunned for a moment, but soon heard the second half of the ancestor''s sentence. All of them suddenly looked a little weird, looked at the Queen Mother of the West, and didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Several of them must be the friends of the patriarch, he mentioned it a little." The Queen Mother of the West said calmly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said softly, and her title was still the patriarch. perhaps. It was difficult to get used to it for a while. The word husband may only be called out when the two are alone. Seeing the serious look on the Queen Mother''s face, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he looked at Queen Mother West with great interest. This is... Is Zheng Gong''s alert? "Um¡­¡­" For some reason, Ni Hongyi and the other women didn''t know how to speak, and they were all speechless and a little embarrassed in their hearts. Especially Tianxiang. There is always a feeling of being kidnapped. "Um?" Seeing the strange feelings of several goddesses, the Queen Mother of the West raised her brows and raised a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she understood a lot. then. She quietly approached Ning Tian, ??with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and whispered in her ears with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Okay, husband, it seems that without me and Ruiqing, you would have lived a small life. It''s still pretty moisturizing." "No way." "Heaven and earth can learn! I didn''t even move them!" "Your husband is a serious man!" Ning Tian responded quickly, this is not to say that he is afraid of his wife, the main reason is that he didn''t eat or not, so he can''t speak the vernacular. "Hey, what a decent person." The Queen Mother of the West smiled and glanced at Ning Tian with a wink. Looking at the intimate appearance of the two, there were a lot of wolf howls from the Tiandi Inn. ? ? ? Am I here for dinner, or for dog food? and! The most irritating thing is that this Ning is not worthless and has a wife. This wife is so beautiful, and the other one is definitely not bad! Even more beautiful! For a while! All the diners ate silently with tears in their eyes, and heard the sound of heartbreak. Depend on! irritating! A group of diners became more and more angry, eager to eat their plates. Seeing the closeness of the two, Ni Hongyi and the others felt that it was neither good for them to leave nor to stay. "Um?" Right now. A pair of eyes of the Queen Mother of the West landed on Tianxiang''s body, her eyes wandered, she suddenly walked over, her jade hand stretched out, and gently lifted Tianxiang''s face. see this scene. Ning Tian felt guilty for a while, this little wife must have found something, right? but¡­¡­ I didn''t even get on it myself. "Holy Lord?" At this moment, Ni Hongyi frowned and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. At this time, after Yueling''s explanation, she also understood the origin and identity of the Queen Mother of the West, and she immediately stood up when she saw the Queen Mother of the West provoking Yueling''s pretty face. Even if it is the wife of the patriarch, Tianxiang has always been her disciple. Tianxiang didn''t dare to move, but there was some doubts in her heart, and she vaguely felt that the woman in front of her had a familiar smell. "Do not be nervous." The Queen Mother of the West chuckled. Under the suspicious eyes of everyone, the jade hand waved lightly, and a terrifying spiritual energy barrier enveloped several people. "Fog grass!" "The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations! Even, reaching a demigod?!" Just a breath. It frightened Elder Tianfeng. Immediately, he looked at Ning Tian with admiration in his eyes, and secretly gave a thumbs up: "As expected of the Patriarch, his wife is so strong! Ouch, Patriarch!" This is simply the dream of all men! "The Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan, I haven''t seen their clansmen for a long time, but I seem to have sensed something in Shenzhou City." At this time, the Queen Mother of the West spoke slowly. The words shocked everyone! "She... how did she know?!" Ni Hongyi''s beautiful eyes were a little nervous, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the Queen Mother of the West. Western Queen¡­¡­ Wouldn''t you take a shot at Tianxiang? "Um?" Hearing the little wife''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows, and seemed to think of something: "It seems that the little wife is a fox demon body, could it be, what is the relationship between the two?" Immediately, he touched the back of the Queen Mother of the West with his hand. "Hey..." The Queen Mother of the West was unprepared, so she called out subconsciously, quickly covering her red lips, her pretty face blushing, she glared at Ning Tian, ??and said coquettishly. "Master, what are you doing?" Chapter 385 The Queen Mother of the West glared at Ning Tian, ??her pretty face slightly red. This guy! actually... Touched her ass! ? Although she didn''t mind, even she was a little shy in the public eye. to touch. Then go back to the room and touch it slowly! "Oh, I just want to see if you have a fox tail." Ning Tian''s pair of salty pig hands were silently taken back. Although they were very soft, he always kept an understatement. "Foxtail?" Ni Hongyi and the others were stunned for a moment. "I''m not the Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan." The Queen Mother of the West gave Ning Tian a wink. What was this patriarch thinking about all day long? Although she vaguely guessed that Ning Tian knew her physique, it was a pity that she was not of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan. "Oh, that''s a pity." Ning Tian pouted. If my little wife was of the Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan, I would sleep with a beast-eared mother in my arms that night, that furry touch... hiss¡­ I dare not think about it. Think again, I''m afraid of nosebleeds. "Hmph, it seems that you are quite sorry." Queen Mother Xi glanced at Ning Tian and snorted, "Although I am not of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan, but there is a part of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan in my body, nine tails. Heavenly Fox''s bloodline." "Theoretically, if the bloodline is pure enough, the scene in your heart may appear." Speaking of which. There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Xiwangmuyi''s mouth, and she blinked at Ning Tian. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he wiped the harazi next to his mouth as if nothing had happened, coughed dryly, and spread out his hands innocently: "What was in my heart? I didn''t think about anything." "Giggle." "Is it?" The Queen Mother of the West had a smile in the corner of her eyes, and she could see through it at a glance. Humph. This guy, all the dirty thoughts in his head are going to be engraved on his face. but¡­ I like. "That... Lord Holy Master." At this time, Tianxiangyu held her hands tightly together, and her beautiful eyes looked at the Queen Mother of the West: "You said, you have the blood of the nine-tailed fox demon in your body? This, is this true?" "Cuckold, it''s natural." The corner of Queen Mother''s mouth lifted slightly, then she slowly raised her hand and lightly touched Tianxiang''s smooth forehead. boom! moment. Tianxiang lost its luster in her eyes, and when she looked at the Queen Mother of the West, her expression was shocked, with a hint of shock in her eyes, and the blood in her body was surging. just like. Behind the Queen Mother of the West, there is a phantom of a nine-tailed fox! "It turns out... it''s really a nine-tailed celestial fox!" soon. Tianxiang''s eyes regained its luster, and she covered her red lips in disbelief. "This... what the hell is going on here?" She was a little unbelievable. The Queen Mother of the West smiled and didn''t say a word. She just looked at Tianxiang and said, "Come on, let me see, the fox has nine tails, how many tails have you cultivated?" "This¡­¡­" Tianxiangliu frowned slightly, looking at the diners around her, a little wary. If the monsters appeared in this human city, it would be a very dangerous and very fearful thing. There is only one kind that can stay in a human city. Demons, slaves. For example, the previous cat demon maids were all slaves for the human race to play. "No need to worry." "I just set up a barrier, and I can''t hear or see our conversation around." The Queen Mother of the West waved her hand casually and said with a chuckle, "Also, even if someone finds out your identity as a monster, I can protect you. No worries." The words are smiling. But, domineering. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile, and after staying with Luo Wuqing for a long time, this little wife''s momentum also rose up unconsciously. Hear this. Ni Hongyi and the others were shocked. This may be the strength of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations or even a demigod-level powerhouse! "Yes." Hearing this, Tianxiang no longer hesitated. After nodding slightly, she wanted to show off her demonic energy and release her body as a fox demon. "and many more." Right now. The Queen Mother of the West made a sound, motioning her to stop first. Under Tianxiang''s doubtful gaze, the Queen Mother of the West raised her jade hand, and when the aura surged, she sealed the eyes of Elder Tianfeng and Shabi Lion King with aura. After she did everything, she clapped her hands. "Okay, let''s continue." Among the men present, Ning Tian was the only one who could watch. "Hey." Ning Tian sighed and took the soft body of the Queen Mother of the West in his arms, "As expected of my little wife, it''s good, and let me see the welfare." "cut." The Queen Mother of the West snorted. "Show you, do you dare to go?" "..." When Ning Tian heard this, he was speechless. It seems. This little wife is about to be beaten. Um. That''s right. Hearing the wild words of the Queen Mother of the West, all the girls were pretty blushed, especially when Tianxiang thought of that night, her pretty face was not only rosy, but also very hot. "All right." "let''s start." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Tianxiang and said. "Yes¡­" Tian Xiang nodded slightly. But this time, perhaps because not only the patriarch, but also the patriarch''s wife was there, she did not choose to take off her clothes, but gently lifted her dress, and four furry fox tails appeared behind her. This is not over, a pair of beating fox ears also emerged. This looks instantly cute. "what!" "Senior Sister Tianxiang, she has become a fox-ear girl!" On the side, Youqin blushed, her eyes widened, her eyes were full of curiosity, and Yueling beside her was also full of curiosity. It turns out that the elder sister of the Misty Sect has such an identity! "There are four tails in just over a hundred years of practice, not bad." Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West nodded in satisfaction. "Thank you for your compliment, senior." Being stared at by everyone like this, even if it was a cold Tianxiang, her pretty face couldn''t help but get a little hot. She quickly thanked the Queen Mother of the West, and her name changed. In her opinion, the Queen Mother of the West must have some origins with the Juemei Tianhu Clan. "Foxtail~ Hehehe." at this time. Youqin with a drunk face came over, looking at the four fluffy tails behind Tianxiang, she instantly had the urge to touch her. With a smirk, he rushed over. "ah!" The moment she touched the fox''s tail, Tianxiang''s entire body trembled, her chest rippling, and her face turned red. The four fox tails all shrank. The fox ears on his head moved, as if frightened. Seeing this scene, Yueling hurriedly dragged away Youqin, who was drunk and shouting to touch the fox''s tail. "Um?" "Tianxiang, what''s wrong with you?" Ni Hongyi looked puzzled. "The fox tail of the Fascinating Heavenly Fox Clan is not something that can be touched at will. Not only is it very sensitive, but it also has some special meanings." On the side, the Queen Mother of the West took a look and explained slowly. "I see." Several women suddenly realized. On the other hand, Ning Tian was also relieved, fortunately he didn''t touch it at the beginning, otherwise something would have happened! but. Looking at the fluffy fox tail and fox ears, he was really itchy. A cute fox ear girl, there is no one who doesn''t love it, right? aside. The Queen Mother of the West glanced at Ning Tian, ??then she drew a charming smile on the corner of her mouth, leaned over, and murmured softly in her ear. "Do you like foxtails?" "actually¡­¡­" "I can too~" Chapter 386 By the ear, exhaling like blue. In an instant, Ning Tian felt numb and numb all over. He glanced at the beautiful and pretty face that was almost close at hand, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Can she too? can what? Bewitching? "Gollum." Ning Tian''s throat moved, blood surged, and he was a little excited, but as a serious person, he was definitely not excited because of some fox ears, he was simply curious. The physical gap between this fox-eared girl and the human race. after all. Winter is here, and it''s colder. Sleeping with a furry must be comfortable. hmm~ cough cough. That''s all. At this time, the Queen Mother of the West, who was on the side, also winked playfully at Ning Tian, ??which made Ning Tian feel itchy for a while, she must ask this woman carefully, what is going on! The blush on Tianxiangqiao''s face faded away, and the fluffy fox tail and ears also disappeared. She was transformed from a fox demon into a human body again. "Senior, what is going on with all this?" After finishing everything, Tianxiang looked at the Queen Mother of the West seriously and asked. She wants to understand. Why, obviously the Queen Mother of the Human Race, she has the bloodline of the absolutely charming Celestial Fox clan in her body, and it is also the most powerful nine-tailed Celestial Fox bloodline! It stands to reason that [Biquge www.biqugetv.xyz] said. This should be the purest bloodline of the Juemei Tianhu clan? aside. Ni Hongyi also looked curious, and Yueling looked over after holding You Qin, who had fallen asleep, in her arms. People present. All eyes were on the Queen Mother of the West. "..." The Queen Mother of the West was silent. Her expression was calm, but Ning Tian on the side clearly saw her momentary loneliness and... sadness? He had never seen this kind of affection in the Queen Mother of the West. "Okay, let''s not talk about that." Ning Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t want to let this look on his wife''s face, and while speaking, he lightly patted Queen Mother Xi''s shoulder and gave her a comforting look. "¡­¡­husband." The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, feeling the meaning in her eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a touch of warmth in her heart, her jade hand stretched out to gently hold Ning Tian''s arm, she smiled, and all the flowers lost their color. With this beautiful smile, even Ni Hongyi and a few girls, who are also women, are a little moved. Ning Tian smiled, then looked at Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, I agreed to what you said to me. Let''s talk about the specifics later." "Really?" Hearing this, Tianxiang''s beautiful eyes lit up instantly, and she suddenly became energetic, staring at Ning Tian, ??for fear that he would regret it. "Of course it''s true." Ning Tian nodded, vaguely, he already felt that this utterly charming Tianhu clan had a lot to do with the little wife. Since it was related to his own wife, he had to take a look. "matter?" Hearing the words of the two, the Queen Mother of the West raised her eyebrows and looked over. "The Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan is in trouble, right?" Ning Tian said something casually. "Have trouble?" The Queen Mother of the West narrowed her eyes, but only murmured and didn''t say much. "When is the patriarch?" Tianxiang asked. "Well...this is..." Ning Tian pondered for a while, and then said: "In a few days, don''t be in a hurry when you look like this, let''s wait for me to solve some of my own affairs." "Yes, Patriarch." Tianxiang nodded, since the patriarch agreed, she could breathe a sigh of relief. "That''s not right." "Senior Sister Tianxiang, when did you tell the Patriarch? Didn''t you stay with us all the time?" At this moment, Yueling''s somewhat puzzled muttering sound made Tianxiang a little unconscious. "I took the time to say it." She said quickly, with a guilty conscience. "Really." Yueling muttered. "Hmm~" Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother of the West had a hint of playfulness on the corner of her mouth, her eyes wandered, and she walked between Ning Tian and Tianxiang, and then a pair of jade hands quietly landed on the soft flesh around Ning Tian''s waist. "Husband, you said... If this is ruthlessly known, will it cut you off?" She licked her red lips with a playful look on her face. "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly, then calmly removed the pair of jade hands around his waist, and said solemnly, "I believe my little wife will not talk nonsense. Right?" "Chuck~" "Then I don''t know, it depends on your performance." The Queen Mother of the West let out a chuckle, her eyes full of playfulness, especially accentuating the pronunciation of the two characters. Done. With a wave of her jade hand, the surrounding spiritual energy barrier dissipated, and the Lion King Fengyan and Elder Tianfeng also recovered their vision. "Ooooooooooooooooo." When the light finally recovered, the Lion King Fengyan subconsciously roared and complained. hateful! The owner has benefits to watch! Why, Lion, I don''t have it? It''s not fair! Just when it was complaining for a while, suddenly, it heard the Queen Mother of the West say intentionally or unintentionally: "Would you like to add a meal tonight? Braised lion''s head?" "Ow..." As soon as this word comes out. The Lion King Fengyan was cowardly, and wanted to become a little one and hide in Youqin''s arms, but found that Youqin had already fallen asleep, and all of a sudden he could only roar and pretend to be unconscious. If you are indecisive, play dead! "Pfft." Seeing this scene, the girls couldn''t help but smile, it was a beautiful scenery. then. When the topic of the girls opened up, they couldn''t hold it back. aside. Ning Tian could only watch the women discuss. But soon. He couldn''t help it. The Queen Mother of the West, while talking to Ni Hongyi and the other girls, actually provokes him from time to time! Who can bear this? after all. He must still be curious about some things about the Queen Mother of the West. Immediately. Under the shocked eyes of the girls, Ning Tian grabbed the Queen Mother of the West and led her to the second floor of the Tiandi Inn. "What are you doing?" The Queen Mother of the West exclaimed. "Nothing, just discuss some issues." Ning Tian said solemnly. Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West rolled her eyes and almost believed it. "Hey... Why did I just wake up... Patriarch and the others are leaving?" At this moment, You Qin opened her eyes in a daze, looking at the backs of Ning Tian and the Queen Mother leaving, she couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Senior sister, what are the ancestors going to do?" She looked at Yueling in confusion. "nothing." "Don''t ask children." Yueling blushed and said casually. "I, I''m not a child¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r!" Youqin protested and went down again. see. The girls in Ni Hongyi shook their heads helplessly. This girl, can''t drink spirit wine, but wants to drink, can''t stop it. ¡­ Tiandi Inn, at the corner of the second floor. Ning Tian had just pulled the Queen Mother up when he bumped into an acquaintance. "Um?" "Daoyou Ning came to see me?" I see. Chen Gejiang, a self-proclaimed bard whom they met in Dongxing King City that day, appeared in front of the two of them. Or rather... Lord of Heaven. Chen Gejiang. Chapter 387 "You think too much, it''s not." Ning Tian didn''t even look at Chen Gejiang. joke. There is still work to do. Who has time to ignore him? Hearing this, Chen Gejiang touched his nose and smiled helplessly: "Then let''s wait until Fellow Daoist Ning is free. I will be at the Tiandi Inn these few days, so I am willing to wait for Fellow Daoist Ning." "Row." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then the two left in a hurry. Seeing this scene, Chen Gejiang froze in place, and touched his nose with a wry smile: "This fellow Daoist Ning really doesn''t give any face." "Pavilion Master, this guy doesn''t give you any face at all, do you want to use some powerful medicine to kill this scumbag!" On the side, Wangtian Patriarch said fiercely, with a ''cruel'' smile on the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha!" "It''s not necessary." Chen Gejiang smiled, played with the folding fan in his hand, and shook his head slightly. "Let''s go." "There are still many secrets waiting for us to measure." "Yes... Pavilion Master." One old and one young, turned around and walked outside the Tiandi Inn. "By the way, the pavilion master, the old man thinks that Ning is only a little bit more handsome than you. You have two beautiful wives. Pavilion master, you have been single for so long, do you want to find a wife?" "unnecessary¡­¡­" "How about this old man find you a cat demon maid?" "Look at the sky!" "Cough cough, the pavilion master calms down, the old man has more to say." ¡­ ¡­ in the room. An indescribable battle that cannot pass the trial if it is described is finally over. The two are tightly attached to each other. "Speaking of which, little wife, are you hiding something from me?" Ning Tian hugged the Queen Mother of the West lightly, and helped her trim her somewhat messy sideburns, and said intentionally or unintentionally. "..." Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West fell silent for a while, biting her red lips with her teeth. see this scene. Ning Tian chuckled lightly and pinched her face, "Forget it, since there is something unspeakable, it''s fine not to say it." If there are some words, it will reveal some of the scars in the heart of the Queen Mother of the West. Then he would rather not know. "Do not¡­¡­" The Queen Mother of the West shook her head, a glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, she raised her head slightly, looked at Ning Tian, ??her pretty face was full of seriousness and said, "Fool, you are my husband, even if there is something unspeakable." "If it were you, I wouldn''t mind tearing the scar." "..." heard. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. then. He picked up that pretty face with his hands. What nonsense are you talking about at this time, just kiss her! A kiss. Enough to contain many emotions that words cannot convey. There were several breaths in the room. then. Ning Tian looked at the Queen Mother of the West and said softly, "Tell me, it doesn''t matter, I''m always here." "Um!" The Queen Mother of the West nodded vigorously, a pair of jade hands tightly held Ning Tian''s hand, and then her red lips slightly opened, and she said slowly, "Husband, the reason why I have the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox in my body is because of Yaochi. " "In order to have strength and take charge of the entire Yaochi!" "A hundred years ago." "The ancient road to becoming a god is open." "The former Holy Master of Yaochi Holy Land ignored Yaochi and even the true demons suppressed in Yaochi, and led most of the strong people in Yaochi to leave, just to compete for a qualification on the ancient road to becoming a god." "But the ending is very simple." "She succeeded." "However, the Holy Land of Yaochi has no supreme power to guard it, and it is in danger." "I was the Saintess of Yaochi at that time, and I should assume the responsibility of revitalizing Yaochi." "So, when I was only seven years old, I was suppressed in the blood pool. With the technique of blood exchange, at the cost of half human blood, I forcibly replaced the ordinary blood in my body and obtained the essence blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox!" "The pain I will never forget." "The strong should do things that are not feasible. I was born in the Holy Land of Yaochi. No one can bear this burden except me." "For the sake of Yaochi, it is my responsibility." Speaking of which. The Queen Mother of the West raised her head slightly, and there was a hint of determination in her beautiful eyes. The corners of her mouth were slightly lifted, and she looked at Ning Tian with a smile, a tired smile. "husband." "I''m not a peerless genius like ruthless." "I just...have to carry one, the responsibility I have to carry." "As for the bloodline of this nine-tailed celestial fox, I have inherited it from Yaochi all the time. Perhaps there is an answer in the Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan, and I am the one who absorbed the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox." "Activated the charismatic physique." "There is only now the Queen Mother of the West. As for the me in the past, it has been too long." Her voice fell. Ning Tian frowned. Blood exchange. He heard a little. Even if it is the Demon Sect, this kind of sect headed by magic arts is extremely afraid of this practice. It draws blood, and even half of the blood is drawn. This kind of thing is cruel enough! and. Also mixed with the blood of the demon race. This kind of blood, which is inherently incompatible with human blood, and even mutually exclusive, needs continuous fusion in the body before it can finally settle. And every fusion, it is necessary to suffer the pain of a blood exchange. This pain is no less than cramping and pulling a bone. That means that the Queen Mother of the West, who is only seven years old, has endured the pain of exchange blood for thousands of times! And all this. Just because of the former Holy Master''s dream of becoming a god, and the former Holy Master''s irresponsibility, let her bear all the consequences, let her carry one, the responsibility she must carry! original. Ning Tian thought that the Queen Mother of the West was just throwing her hands at Yaochi. But it is not. He was wrong. What the Queen Mother of the West has endured and done for the Holy Land of Yaochi is far more than that. Under the playfulness of the Queen Mother of the West, is a responsibility. "..." Silent. Thousands of words were gathered in his throat. finally. He stretched out his big hand and hugged the tender body in his arms tightly. After a while. "Then the former Holy Master, who are you? Master?" Ning Tian spoke slowly and looked at the Queen Mother of the West. He had just noticed that when the Queen Mother of the West mentioned the former Holy Master of Yaochi, her mood was obviously different. "It''s my mother." The Queen Mother of the West looked a little complicated and spoke slowly. "You... your mother!?" Ning Tian was shocked. Isn''t that his mother-in-law? "Um." The Queen Mother of the West nodded slightly and sighed: "Before Yaoxi, the Holy Master and Holy Maiden of Yaochi Holy Land were generally mother-daughter relationships, but I didn''t like this, so I abolished it." "In that case, your name is Xiwangmu, so isn''t your mother called Xitaimu?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "..." The Queen Mother of the West glanced at Ning Tian like a fool, and shook her head helplessly: "The Queen Mother of the West is just the title of the Holy Master of Yaochi. Every Holy Master of Yaochi is called Queen Mother of the West." "Um?" "So...is that so?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "Well, doesn''t that mean that you still have your real name?" "nature." The Queen Mother of the West nodded and glanced at Ning Tian resentfully: "I don''t even know the name of my little wife, you scumbag." "I¡­¡­" Ning Tian looked aggrieved. You didn''t mention this. then. He took a deep breath, turned the Queen Mother over, hugged her from behind, and the two of them were face to face, "Then my dear little wife, what''s your name?" heard. The Queen Mother of the West looked a little complicated, her red lips slightly opened, and she said the name that had been sealed in dust for a hundred years. There was a trembling in her voice, but it was gentle. "Su Yueyao." Chapter 388 "Su Yueyao." The voice fell, and the voice of the Queen Mother of the West was as gentle as water. There was a complicated look in her eyes. "Su Yueyao...Su Yueyao." Ning Tian murmured softly, but the look in his eyes became brighter and brighter, "This is obviously a very good name, why did you keep it in the dust for a hundred years?" He was a little puzzled. Look at the Queen Mother of the West. "Because...when I was determined to become the ''Queen Mother of the West'' in the Holy Land of Yaochi, I was ready to give up my previous plan, and I...don''t want to have the same surname as that woman." "Only the three words of the Queen Mother of the West can make me always remember that Yaochi still needs me." The Queen Mother of the West spoke slowly. There was a hint of tiredness in his voice, but also a hint of determination. now. The usual hippie smiling face, but behind the playful and moving face, is a completely different face. "Silly woman." see. Ning Tian couldn''t help but smiled, a softness flashed in his eyes, and he rubbed the Queen Mother''s hair with a big hand, and said softly, "But now, under your leadership, Yaochi is already very strong, isn''t it?" "You''ve worked so hard." "Work harder than everyone else." "The entire Yaochi Holy Land has achieved what it is today because of your hard work. I believe that everyone in the Yaochi Holy Land is grateful to you." "..." Hear this. The Queen Mother of the West was stunned for a moment, and the tight strings in her heart seemed to be touched. She looked at Ning Tian. "Besides, you are my woman, and behind you, there is still me, isn''t it?" "Yueyao..." Ning Tian''s voice fell, and he looked at the Queen Mother of the West with soft eyes. Do not. Not the Queen Mother of the West now. Rather... Su Yueyao. His Ningtian woman. Hearing that after a hundred years, someone uttered her name again, and it was from the mouth of a loved one, Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, a different emotion flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes were a little wet. yes. She bears the name of the Queen Mother of the West, but she forgot her own name. She bears the responsibility of Yaochi for a hundred years. When Yaochi was most helpless, he stood up. She is really tired. "Silly woman." "I didn''t expect Holy Master Yaochi to cry like a child." Ning Tian teased Su Yueyao in his arms, but there was a hint of softness in his eyes, and he gently stroked her hair. "Humph!" Su Yueyao snorted, but her eyes were a little rosy. I cried anyway. Simply pour out all the tiredness of a hundred years. "Woooo." She buried her face directly in that broad and warm chest, releasing all the tiredness and a trace of grievance. "alright." "Yueyao is good." "My husband is here." "Woooo... woohoo." "what." "You woman, cry when you cry, and bite me, oh... it hurts, don''t talk about you, you will bite me as soon as you talk about it." "Humph!" ¡­ dozens of minutes later. There were rows and rows of small teeth marks on Ning Tian''s chest. Although this situation would never happen due to the hardness of his body, but if the wife wanted to bite, he could only not use his spiritual energy. It''s not good if you get hurt. "OK OK." "Yueyao is good." Ning Tian coaxed Su Yueyao in his arms like a child, "Look, my husband is not like this, you just need to hide behind her husband, and her husband will naturally protect you!" "cut." in the arms. Su Yueyao raised her pretty face, rolled her eyes at Ning Tian, ??and pointed at his chest with a slender jade: "You are only three stars in the Divine Emperor Realm, so you dare to say that you will protect me. I don''t believe it." "Oh?" "Do you mean that your husband is weak?" A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. "Humph." "That''s natural." At this time, Su Yueyao didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, her red lips slightly parted, and she snorted: "Husband, it''s just... woo woo." However, she was not finished yet. Ning Tian lowered his head and kissed her, blocking her lips. Su Yueyao struggled a few times, but she didn''t resist. ¡­ for a long time. "Don''t you feel tired, you guy?" Su Yueyao''s pretty face had a trace of blush, and she looked at Ning Tian very seriously. "tired?" "Do you think my title of Ning is not false is for nothing?" Ning Tian spread his hands in disapproval. "..." Su Yueyao was speechless for a while. "That''s right, Yueyao." At this time, Ning Tian seemed to remember something, looked at Su Yueyao beside him and asked. "Um?" "Husband, what''s wrong?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Tian suspiciously. "You said, you could also be a fox demon before, what do you mean? Could it be that you are a demon clan now?" Ning Tian glanced behind Su Yueyao, coughed dryly, and said slowly. "Humph." "Old man! Not serious!" Su Yueyao felt his gaze, and after a snort, she took the quilt over and covered her body. She is not as energetic as Ning Tian, ??like a cow. Do everything. After protecting herself carefully, Su Yueyao said softly: "It is theoretically possible, but I am not a monster, although I have the blood of the nine-tailed fox in my body." "but." "I''m not a monster, I''m a pure human." "Then why do you say that you can also grow fox tails?" Ning Tian asked curiously, and couldn''t help but looked behind her, mainly because the furry fox tail was really cute, and he couldn''t help it. "The human race and the monster race are very different." "in other words." "Human race, it is impossible to become a demon race. Even if all the blood in the body is replaced with demon blood, it is impossible to become a real demon race! Similarly, it is impossible for a demon race to become a real human race." "but¡­¡­" Halfway through the conversation, Su Yueyao''s mouth slightly outlined, looking at Ning Tian. "but what?" Ning Tian couldn''t help being aroused curiosity. "but." "There is also a system between the human race and the demon race. Although this system is not as rare as your husband''s celestial body, it is also one of the few physiques." Su Yueyao spoke softly. "That physique is called, the half-demon body." "A person can be a monster." "Half-demon body?" Ning Tian raised his brows and couldn''t help asking, "How to become half-demon body?" "I don''t know, maybe there are records of this kind in the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan." Su Yueyao shook her head, then a sly look flashed in her beautiful eyes, looking at Ning Tian and jokingly said, "Hey, by the way, I just mentioned Keren. When you can be a monster." "Husband, are you excited?" She is the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, and she knows all the changes in Ning Tian. "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly and blushed. It was indeed a little excited just now. after all. One more kind of play...ahem. "However, becoming a half-demon body, what''s the benefit to you?" Ning Tian put away his rudeness and looked at Su Yueyao. than gameplay. He was more concerned about what kind of changes Su Yueyao''s physical ability would bring to become a half-demon. [Notice: Due to some reasons, Fengyan Lion King: Shabi, the name will be changed to Shatian, hope for understanding. ¡¿ Chapter 389 "Have you become a half-demon body?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, thought for a moment, her red lips parted slightly, and said, "The improvement of my physique, and, like a demon clan, I can have spiritual energy and demon energy at the same time." "Demon?" Ning Tian pondered for a while and nodded slightly. Heavenly Profound World. Reiki is the main thing, but there are also other qi. In addition to the use of aura, the demons also possess demonic energy, while the demon race possesses demonic energy. As for the human race, there is only pure spiritual energy, and if Su Yueyao can use spiritual energy and demon energy at the same time, then her strength will be greatly improved, enough to reach a certain height! "and." "If I become a half-demon body, I should be able to truly reach the half-god state." At this time, Su Yueyao spoke slowly. "The realm of demigods?" Ning Tian raised his brows, in the realm of a demigod. That means that as long as you get the road to becoming a god, you can become a god on the spot. Among the people he knows now, only Luo Wuqing has reached the demigod realm. As for the False God Emperor, this guy is useless even if he is in the demigod realm. After all, he is completely empty. If the concubine can also become a demigod, that is indeed good news. but. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. at this time. He just understood one thing, his strength is far from enough, what he has to do is to improve his strength as soon as possible! Otherwise, the gap with the two wives will get bigger and bigger! after all. These two wives of his are not easy-going, one is better than the other. If he doesn''t catch up, if the ancient road to becoming a god opens up, he will be left behind! Think of this. Ning Tian''s eyes became serious, and it seemed that Chen Gejiang had to find out if he had to hurry up to practice. My own cultivation speed is still too slow. In less than a year, it was only three stars in the Divine Emperor Realm. This speed is still much slower. However, if those monks in the Chaos Emperor Realm heard these words, they would probably be furious and vomit blood for three liters. Nima''s worthy of being a real person began to behave like a human again! "Hey." Ning Tian sighed. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yueyao looked at him worriedly. "fine." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, his eyes fell on Su Yueyao''s body, and said softly: "It seems that this absolutely charming Tianhu clan must be going, for the future of my little wife, this half-demon body must be obtained. ." "Oh?" Su Yueyao raised her eyebrows, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then hugged the quilt and came over. "Husband..." "You said, when fighting, is it the fox demon with strong fighting power, or the human form?" Hear this. Ning Tian didn''t even think about it, and said directly, "It must be a fox demon. If you can use spiritual energy and demon energy at the same time, isn''t the combat power more powerful? Needless to say." "Giggle." Su Yueyao raised the corner of her mouth slightly, licked her red lips, and let out a silver bell-like laughter. She leaned over. "Do not." "I''m not talking about this combat power." "I mean." "Husband, your fighting power." "..." "..." "?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looked over, a sly look appeared on this pretty face that was so close. "Um!?" At this moment, Ning Tian instantly understood! Then, Wushan covered the rain. ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. Tiandi Inn, in a small attic. "Friend Ning, please." Chen Gejiang chuckled and handed the brewed tea to Ning Tian, ??who was sitting opposite. Ning Tian nodded slightly, then picked up the tea that Chen Gejiang had brewed, took a sip, and savored it carefully. "Friend Ning, how is this tea?" With a smile on his face, Chen Gejiang looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Okay." Ning Tian put down the teacup, glanced at his mouth, and said casually, "It''s not as good as the tea my two wives made." "Uh¡­¡­" Chen Gejiang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile, the folding fan in his hand shook slightly, and sighed: "If you can say that my tea is like a heavenly tea, I''m afraid it''s only Fellow Daoist Ning." He has a secret tea. The tea used is elixir-grade tea, and a mortal can live a hundred years after taking a sip. The lord of ordinary forces is not qualified to drink if he wants to. "So what? What does Pavilion Master Tianji have to do with me?" Ning Tian looked at Chen Gejiang and asked with a frown. In fact, he doesn''t like to interact with any kind of mysterious people. He can''t see through his scheming, and he hides it too deeply. He can''t tell whether it''s an enemy or a friend. "Naturally, it''s because of Fellow Daoist Ning''s physique." Chen Gejiang didn''t talk nonsense, the folding fan in his hand stopped shaking, put it on the table, and looked at Ning Tian. "Um?" Hearing the word "physique", Ning Tian frowned, the spiritual energy in his body surged at this moment, and he suddenly became vigilant. "Heavenly body." Chen Gejiang''s voice fell, Ning Tian''s eyes instantly became sharp, and his breath was locked on the former''s body! And at the same time. In the void, a surge also emerged, directly locking Chen Gejiang! "Ha ha." Chen Gejiang looked indifferent and smiled lightly: "You two don''t have to be so nervous, I peek into the secrets of the sky, and want to know who the deity body will be in ten thousand years. While chatting and laughing, Chen Gejiang didn''t even have a breath. see. Ning Tian frowned slightly. Although he didn''t let his guard down, he didn''t move too much. He said softly into the void, "Yueyao, you are staring at this guy. If something is wrong, just do it." "Um." Su Yueyao''s voice sounded out of thin air. "Hahaha, you don''t have to. After all, I''m a nameless Xiao Xiao who spy on heaven''s secrets." Chen Gejiang chuckled lightly, picked up the Tianji tea, took a sip, and then raised his eyes to look at Ning Tian: "Ning Daoyou, let''s be honest, you and I are friends rather than enemies, you are me in these millions of years, The tenth celestial body I have ever seen." "Um?" "Tenth place?" "Million years?!" Hearing this, Ning Tian was astonished. Back then, he had heard from the mouth of the Three Saints that there was not only him, but also others, the owner of the Heavenly God Body. Listening to it now, it does. but. "Millions of years, millions of years, you have witnessed ten deity bodies, how come you haven''t died yet, how can you live so long?" Ning Tian frowned. "puff¡­¡­" When Chen Gejiang, who was tasting Tianji tea, heard this, he spit out a mouthful of tea. He wiped his mouth. "Is there something strange about what Ning Daoyou pays attention to?" "I just spied on some secrets, made some transactions with some untouchable beings." Chen Gejiang shook his head. There is a hint of complexity in his eyes, and it is more than that. "It''s not necessarily a good thing to live for a million years." "Life and death are no longer in my hands." "And my mission is only one, every time when the god body appears, make him stronger and guide him to step into the ancient road of becoming a god!" "And I, in addition to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion Master, have an identity." "That is..." Chapter 390 "God leads the way." Chen Gejiang''s voice fell, and there was a trace of loneliness in his words. For millions of years, he has not had a world without enemies. All he has is life, only for the purpose of his mission. He has witnessed the light of countless geniuses, but unfortunately, the light will eventually be annihilated. "God leads the way..." Hearing this, Ning Tian murmured. "Fellow Daoist Ning, you must know that the existence of the celestial body is extremely against the sky. Every owner of the celestial body is extremely powerful. After all, you will have a fight." Chen Gejiang looked at Ning Tian solemnly. "A battle with... the celestial body?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned. Su Yueyao in Hidden and Void is a lot nervous, every celestial body is very human! "War must be fought. There can be many celestial bodies, but only one person can possess the final qualifications. Although the celestial bodies are strong, they are ruthless." Chen Gejiang shook his head. "However, fellow Daoist Ning, don''t worry." "The time has not come, the battle of the gods can only be in the realm of the gods." "The final qualification, what is that?" Ning Tian was not afraid of anything in his heart, his eyes were still very calm, but he looked at Chen Gejiang with a slight frown. Chen Gejiang just chuckled a few times and did not answer. This is also the reason why Ning Tian is very uncomfortable dealing with these people. "Husband, do you want to beat him up and force him to speak out?" in the void. Su Yueyao''s voice sounded. Hearing this, Ning Tian pondered for a while, what the little wife said seems to have some truth! Why don''t you just beat him up? "cough." "Friend Ning and Daoist Su, your thoughts are a little dangerous. Even if you beat me, I can only say one thing, the secret must not be revealed." On the side, Chen Gejiang coughed and said. "Um?" "You guy, eavesdropping?" A fierce light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Chen Gejiang. "..." Chen Gejiang was speechless for a while, shook the folding fan, and shook his head helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Ning, next time you say you want to hit me, please take a look and say, don''t say it in front of me..." Su Yueyao: "..." Ning Tian: "..." "Cough cough." "So, why did Pavilion Master Tianji come to me?" Ning Tian looked at Chen Gejiang. "Naturally, it''s to fulfill my mission as a guide of the gods." Chen Gejiang chuckled, and then a look of sternness flashed in his eyes: "In January, a half-artifact will be born in the Black Earth Dead Mountain." "At that time, the major forces will have actions, and even the Eternal Demon Realm and the Endless Demon Abyss may come." "Their purpose is all for that half of the artifact, the Death Bell." "Demi-artifact, death bell?" Ning Tian frowned, and as his strength improved, he gradually understood that there were semi-artifacts, artifacts, etc. above the immortal artifact. But. For a semi-artifact, as for alarming so much strength? even¡­ Even the other two clans in the Vault of Heaven were disturbed? "Fellow Daoist Ning, it''s not the semi-artifact that really attracts them." Chen Gejiang said with a smile, "As a celestial body, you should understand the rules of heaven and earth better, right?" Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly. The rules of heaven and earth that he can master now are Divine Thunder. Annihilation in one palm is like a thousand thunders. "The rules of heaven and earth..." Ning Tian murmured, suddenly he seemed to understand something, his eyes became a little dignified, and he looked at Chen Gejiang: "Could it be that this semi-artifact contains the rules of heaven and earth?" Only the rules of heaven and earth can make these strong people excited. "Exactly." Chen Gejiang smiled, "And this half-artifact, the rules of heaven and earth contained in the death bell are..." "die!" "The law of death?" "hiss¡­¡­" Hearing Chen Gejiang''s words, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao couldn''t help but take a deep breath. If it is said that among the rules of heaven and earth, those major rules are the most powerful, then this death must bear the brunt! Control life and death! The more I want you to die, the more you will die. This is simply invincible! "It turns out that it is no wonder that so many forces want to take it for themselves." The surprise in Ning Tian''s eyes gradually receded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had to get the death bell. Ordinary rules, but with the blessing of the god body, there will be significant effects! Even if he cannot directly control life and death, when he is strong, it is not impossible! "How about it." "Do you have any plans, fellow Daoist Ning?" Chen Gejiang raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at Ning Tian with a smile. Ning Tian nodded. If you don''t want something good, is that still a patriarch? After all, he just felt that Death Bell had a fate with him. "so be it." "In addition, I have come to a conclusion from my millions of years of observation. Among the ten deity bodies, I am more optimistic about Fellow Daoist Ning, haha." Chen Gejiang laughed, then turned around and left. "and many more." Ning Tian stopped him. "So, you still say that? The secret can''t be revealed?" "Yes." "There is a saying that the secret cannot be leaked. When the fate of Ning Daoyou arrives, naturally everything will be known, such as the next..." "Like?" Ning Tian frowned. "Haha, the secret can''t be leaked, let''s wait for Fellow Daoist Ning to explore by himself, hahaha." Of course. This fortune-teller shook his fan, unwilling to say a word. "Oh shit." "Sure enough, I''m still curious." "Little wife, come on!" "This fortune-teller can''t be beaten to death, just beat him up first!" "it is good!" Husband and wife together, the power is extraordinary. Gee. "oops." "Ning Daoyou has something to say, the secret cannot be leaked..." "Grass." "This fortune teller, the little wife beat him!" "oops!" "It doesn''t matter if you beat me, but don''t hurt your face!!" ¡­ ¡­ After a while. "Huh, this guy still escaped." Ning Tian shook his head, but in the end he didn''t ask a question, but he didn''t plan to really ask, just beat him up and then talk about it. "Yueyao, let''s go, it''s time to tell Ni Hongyi and Tianxiang about their whereabouts." Ning Tian held Su Yueyao''s hand and the two walked out of the attic. Soon Ni Hongyi and others were seen on the first floor of Tiandi Inn. "Patriarch! And the Holy Master, where have you been these days?" Ni Hongyi looked over and couldn''t help being a little surprised. She thought that the two of them had disappeared in the past few days. "It''s nothing, just to consolidate the relationship between husband and wife." Ning Tian said casually and looked beside his daughters. Um? What about the lion? "Where''s the Lion King Fengyan?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Oh, the lion said, it seems to have realized something, felt a call, and then ran to the top floor of the Tiandi Inn." Youqin muttered and said. "Comprehend?" "What call do you feel?" Ning Tian frowned. But at this moment, suddenly the entire Tiandi Inn began to shake! Chapter 391 oom! In an instant. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the entire Tiandi Inn began to shake! It seems that it may collapse at any time! boom! Boom! At this time, a lot of monks had already run out. "Look!" "Look at the sky, what is that!?" "Above the sky, there is a word? Is that a word? Why are there some twists and turns, why can''t I understand it?" Outside the Tiandi Inn, there were many cultivators'' exclamations. "Um?" In the Tiandi Inn, several people were a little puzzled. "Husband, isn''t this caused by you? Are you going to open it again?" Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes were full of cunning when she felt the movement of Tiandi Inn, and she couldn''t help joking when she looked at Ning Tian. "Shh!" Almost at the same time, Ni Hongyi and the girls all looked over, and those suspicious eyes fell on Ning Tian. "I?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at the suspicious eyes of the girls, he couldn''t help but touch his nose. "Why doubt me, I didn''t do anything." "Do I look like someone who can tear down homes?" "Not like, but simply." The girls didn''t hesitate at all, just looked at him and said, with a trace of resentment in their eyes. Dare to ask. Which of the women present has not been demolished by Ning Tian? Su Yueyao''s Yaochi, Yueling''s Shenzhou City, Ni Hongyi''s Misty Mountain. "Cough cough." "It''s not me this time." Ning Tian scratched his head and coughed dryly. boom! at this time. The whole ground began to crack, and the huge Tiandi Inn began to collapse! boom! "Fog grass!" "My Heaven and Earth Inn!" The owner of the Tiandi Inn rushed out and wanted to use his spiritual energy to resist, but with his one-star God Emperor Realm strength, he could not resist the collapse of this inn! "no." "We withdraw, this place is going to collapse." Ning Tian frowned slightly, then moved his body, stepped into the void, and moved in an instant. Su Yueyao and Ni Hongyi also quickly stepped into the void with the rest of them and followed. boom! When several people emerged from the void and appeared outside the Tiandi Inn, they saw that the entire Tiandi Inn collapsed in an instant! Boom! For a time, the ruins collapsed, and dust was everywhere! "Where''s the Lion King Fengyan?" Looking at this piece of dust, Ning Tian frowned slightly, that stupid lion must have been smashed, right? "Husband, look above the sky! That seems like... a word?" At this time. Su Yueyao on the side sounded a somewhat startled voice. "Character?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and at the same time, several people raised their heads and looked towards the sky! as predicted! In the sky. The large golden characters flickered, and the fonts were twisted, but everyone was familiar! "That''s... the lion-shaped character of Brother Lion!" Elder Tianfeng squinted his eyes, looked at it seriously, and instantly looked a little weird, "Is that a... split word?" "dismantle?" Everyone''s heart froze, and their expressions were a little weird. "Could it be that the Shashi lion''s word-splitting decision has been successfully comprehended!?" At this moment, Youqin couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes, as if thinking of something. "The word split..." Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and the others couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. Can this monster really succeed in research? "Split word decision?" It was the first time that Su Yueyao heard about Demolition of Words, and she couldn''t help but have some doubts in her beautiful eyes, and looked at Ning Tian in confusion. "The decision to split the word is..." Ning Tian smiled helplessly and explained to her softly. Unexpectedly, Fengyan Lion King has really researched this so-called word splitting decision, and, looking at the movement, the power of this word splitting decision is not small, maybe this silly lion has really realized it? "Giggle." "I didn''t expect that the word splitting decision was realized through the ancestor''s demolition behavior." After listening to Ning Tian''s explanation, Su Yueyao giggled, her eyes full of jokes. Ning Tian spread his hands helplessly. This patriarch never demolishes his home! Yes, but don''t admit it! boom! At this time. In the ruins of the Tiandi Inn, a burst of golden light dazzled, and the world began to change color! on the sky. The lion-shaped dismantling began to turn into a burst of terrifying energy, constantly charging towards the bottom, turning into a terrifying shock wave! boom! boom! Within a radius of hundreds of meters, no building can be spared! "Brother Lion, this is... bringing out the extremes of the Split Word Judgment! I learned the true inheritance of the patriarch! The old man admires it, really admires it!" Seeing this scene, Tianfeng Elder couldn''t help shaking his head. While admiring. In his heart, there is still a trace of happiness. Fortunately, Fengyan Lion King realized it in Chaos Emperor City, not in their Misty Sect. Otherwise, the Misty Sect would be really moving. now. Above the sky, thunder was faintly heard. "It''s Thunder Tribulation!" "Mist grass! The thunder tribulation just appeared some time ago, and now it has appeared again!?" "Would you like to run quickly? If you accidentally hurt us, wouldn''t it be a little bad? The most important thing is, I heard that the last thunder robbery, Feizhu Daochang ate eight top-quality flying pigs with tears!" around. Many monks from Chaos Emperor City were attracted. Seeing the movement here, there were a lot of surprised voices around. Recently, the Chaos Emperor City has been living every day with thunder tribulations, and those who didn''t know it thought it was a collective breakthrough. "Fengyan Lion King, this guy actually caused a sensation of thunder tribulation!" Seeing this scene, Yueling and others were a little surprised. "The level of this word splitting decision is probably not low." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, looked towards the sky, and narrowed his eyes. Could it be that the Lion King Fengyan really wants to create a spell-breaking technique that will be remembered in history? Do you really want to tear down everything in the world and tear down the sky of all ages? "Roar¡­!" Right now. In the dusty ruins, a roar sounded, and a black shadow could be seen roaring continuously in the dust, and with the sound of roars, the black shadow continued to expand! In an instant. A full hundred meters in size! Under the sunlight, golden hair flickered all over, with a hint of blood! "Is this... a lion?" Youqin''s beautiful eyes widened, and there was a hint of astonishment in her eyes. "Spicy... so hot?" She gestured with her hand, and it was hard for her to imagine that a small one that shrank in her arms every day could turn into a 100-meter-sized behemoth. The impact was too great. "Woooo." "Senior sister, Fengyan Lion King deceived my feelings. It''s not a cute pet, it''s a big monster." "This scum lion!" Youqin pouted and hugged Yueling for comfort. Yueling smiled helplessly, and could only rub its head. On the side, Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng were not surprised. After all, the Lion King Fengyan is a monster, and the size of a mere 100 meters is quite normal. "Roar¡­¡­!" At this time. The lion king Fengyan roared with excitement, and then, its momentum began to rise, and the golden hair had begun to fade away, turning into a kind of scarlet, and the lion king pendant hanging on his chest also contained at this time divine light. "Could it be that it evolved?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned. [Writing is slow, there is no way, because I have to change the name of the Lion King, so there will be such a transition in the plot, sorry, I can only force a plot jump. ¡¿ Chapter 392 "evolution?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the surrounding women were stunned for a moment. Fengyan Lion King can still evolve? "Um." Ning Tian just nodded slightly and did not explain much. Although the Lion King Fengyan looked rather stupid, the bloodline inheritance in his body came from the ancient Lion King, and it was not an ordinary monster! "Roar...roar..." The roar of the lion king continued to sound. Many monks around heard these voices, and quickly covered their ears, and the deafening roar made them a little dizzy. I see. All the dust from the collapse of the ruins of the Tiandi Inn dissipated. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the past, seeing the behemoth! "This is...why does this monster feel familiar? Although it is much bigger, that cheap aura looks like someone!" "Isn''t this a monster of Ning Buxu?" "Fog grass!" "When you reminded me like this, I immediately remembered it. Could this be the lion who is proficient in all kinds of Taoism?" "A monster...caused thunder calamity? Still so huge?!" "This old man''s cultivation has never caused a thunder calamity..." "..." At this moment, all the cultivators around looked up at the sky''s color change, and the thunderstorms surging directly fell into silence, and there was still a little shock in their hearts. Nima''s... It''s okay to be a human being. Even his monsters began to lean in the direction of people. This is not false... so outrageous! ¡¾You shocked the surrounding monks! ¡¿ [Reward, Fengyan Lion King inheritance comprehension point, start to improve! ¡¿ At this time. The voice of the system rang in my mind. Ning Tian looked at Lion King Fengyan, when the sound of the system fell, Lion King Fengyan kept roaring with excitement, as if to say [Suddenly realized, Lord Lion, I am a genius! ¡¿ However. As everyone knows. The reason why it can be a genius is because there was a hangman just now, and a hang was opened for it. Roar! hooho... The roar continued, and the bursts lasted for more than an hour. It''s a shame this guy hasn''t been hoarse yet. "Wow, Senior Sister, the evil lion has begun to change again! Don''t say, this golden-red color, does it feel good?" Youqin''s eyes widened, and she looked curiously at the Fengyan Lion King who was constantly whimpering from the ruins. "is a bit." Yueling nodded slightly, looked at the Lion King Fengyan, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. From the imposing manner of the Fengyan Lion King, it is not difficult to see that it is at least a monster of nine tribulations now, which is enough to match the powerhouse of the god emperor realm of the enemy family! "hey-hey." "It''s so spicy, I just don''t know if it''s delicious. If it''s delicious, I can eat it for a long time." "A braised lion''s head looks good too." "hey-hey)!" Aside, the little girl Youqin was still muttering. Seeing this, Ning Tian and the others shook their heads helplessly, how much this girl wanted to eat the Fengyan Lion King. Roar! After a while. The Lion King Fengyan flashed golden light all over his body, and under that golden light, there was a hint of scarlet, which looked very mysterious from a distance! "Roar¡­¡­!" The lion king roared, shaking the Quartet! I see. Fengyan Lion King''s eyes were red, and he let out one after another deafening roar! Is this stance going to break through again? "Um?" "wrong." Ning Tian saw the lion''s slightly swollen belly, his pupils shrank suddenly, he reacted immediately, and shouted at the girls, "Cover your mouth and nose! This stupid lion, when he gets excited, he will fart!" sound off. Su Yueyao, who had known the power of that arrogant righteous fart, quickly moved her hand to cover her mouth and nose. "fart?" When they heard this, Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng couldn''t help but stunned for a while. Although they were a little puzzled, they still obeyed Ning Tian''s words and covered their mouths and noses with their spiritual energy. boom! After a few people have done the action. I see. Fengyan Lion King let out an excited roar, his abdomen moved slightly, and the Haoran Righteousness in his body was released at once! Also at this time. With the release of a kind of Qi, its momentum is also rising! boom! A fart shock! "I rely on!" "What is it, it stinks!" "It''s that goddamn bullshit!" "Grass!" "..." Within a thousand meters, Chaos Emperor City directly fainted a large number of monks, each foaming at the mouth, and fainted directly. When the smell dissipates. Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng widened their eyes and looked around with a dull expression. All around, there were all kinds of monks who were foaming at the mouth and fainted on the ground. Even some of the god emperor realm powerhouses were not spared. This¡­ Is this the power of a fart? wrong! You tell me it''s a fart? ? ? Um? "Ancestor, they... won''t they all die?" Ni Hongyi looked around and couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, "The Lion King Fengyan didn''t take any elixir, and the power of Haoran''s righteous farts is far less than before. These monks will be in a coma for two or three days at most, and it is impossible to die." "What a piece of shit." "Enough to be in a coma for two or three days..." Hearing this, Ni Hongyi and Elder Tianfeng couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths, so that the Lion King Fengyan hadn''t come to the Misty Immortal Mountain for such a fart... "Hooho." At this time, the Fengyan Lion King''s breakthrough was completed, and its body has expanded to a size of 300 meters. From a distance, it looks like a small mountain range! It looked over, looked at Ning Tian, ??and roared excitedly. "Um?" "You mean, the comprehension of the word splitting decision is perfect? ??Well done, Sha Bi." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. Of course. The Lion King Fengyan shook his head and roared a few more times. "Roar¡­" "Hoohoo!" "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his brows slightly wrinkled, Feng Yan Lion King said, just after he realized the split words, a lot of inheritance energy from the Lion King pendant poured into its body, and its true name was revealed. "Shentian..." "You mean, Sha Tian is your real name?" Ning Tian looked at Fengyan Lion King. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan nodded his head heavily, his eyes shining brightly. real name. It is a kind of inheritance passed down by monsters, but at the same time, as the name given by its owner Ning Tian, ??it is also somewhat reluctant to give up. So, it''s difficult right now. but. If you want the inheritance to continue, if you want the story to continue, you can only leave the word Shatian. "Is that so..." Ning Tian frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and soon his brows were stretched, and nodded silently, "Okay, let''s be evil, it''s good, but..." Speaking of which. Ning Tian paused, looked up at the Lion King Fengyan, and said earnestly, "Shatian, even if you are called Shatian now, but I hope you will always remember that evil spirit will last forever." "Your first name, I hope you don''t forget it." "..." The Lion King Fengyan was silent for a while. Then, the body changed for a while, and it turned into the little one again, and swooped over. "Roar!" "Hoohoo!" The meaning of the roar: [Patriarch, don''t worry, you must be famous, Lion Lord, I have no teeth to forget it! ¡¿ "Hello!" "You bastard, don''t wipe my snot on my clothes!" [So, the name of the lion king is like this, changed from Shabi to Shatian. ¡¿ Chapter 393 This evil lion just rushed over, and wiped the tears and snot on Ning Tian''s clothes. "Woooo." "Senior sister, Sha Lion has changed its name, Ye Qingjie." "Woooooo ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!" aside. Hearing this, Youqin instantly burst into tears. If it is not called Shabi, there will be no soul. woohoo. "Good, good." Seeing this, Yueling smiled helplessly, rubbed You Qin''s head, and comforted her. Several people laughed. ¡­ ¡­ soon. As for the monks who were stunned by a fart, Ning Tian helped them put together very intimately, so that at least they would not catch a cold and could report to the group to keep warm. Grandpa is really a good man. Another inn. Several people are in a room. As for the Lion King Fengyan, he had already been imprisoned in the Imperial Beast Gourd by Ning Tian. After all, his deeds of dismantling his family have spread throughout the entire Chaos Emperor City! All the inns are terrified, and all the innkeepers will not let them in if they see a lion. Fengyan Lion King is already wanted and has been blacklisted. ¡­ "Ancestor..." "You mean, Black Earth Dead Mountain?" in the room. Ni Hongyi frowned slightly, looking at Ning Tian who was sitting in front, and asked in a deep voice. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "This¡­¡­" Ni Hongyi was silent, and the elder Tianfeng frowned. "Sect Master Ni, is there anything wrong with this?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, looking at Ni Hongyi, who seemed to have an indescribable appearance. Could it be that Chen Gejiang was lying to himself? If this is the case, shouldn''t it continue to beat the fortune teller? "It''s not like that." At this moment, Su Yueyao on the side shook her head and looked at Ning Tian: "Husband, it''s not that it''s wrong, it''s... that the level of danger of the Black Earth Dead Mountain is second only to the Endless Sea in the entire sky." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, frowning: "Is that so?" "Patriarch, I have also heard about the death mountain of Heitu Temple, but the death mountain of Heitu Temple is a forbidden area for life! Even a strong emperor may not be able to escape from it!" "Patriarch, I think you should understand what the restricted area of ??life represents." Ni Hongyi frowned and looked at Ning Tian seriously. "Of course I understand." Ning Tian''s expression was still flat, the forbidden area of ??life literally means the forbidden area of ??all life. but¡­ "Although this Black Earth Dead Mountain is dangerous, it is also a forbidden area for life, but it can only be regarded as the weakest among the major forbidden areas for life." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, thinking of what Chen Gejiang said. Although this guy is a god guide. However, it is best to remain a little vigilant, and he cannot fully believe his words. "This¡­¡­" Ni Hongyi opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Su Yueyao, who was on the side, interrupted her, "Sect Master Ni, don''t worry, since he said he was going, he naturally made a plan and would not go there easily." As she said that, she glanced at Ning Tian. "He never makes any unprepared plans, so Sect Master Ni can rest assured and tell us the location of the Black Earth Dead Mountain." Black Dead Mountain. Although she has heard of it, she is not a person from the sky domain, and she does not know the specific location of this black soil dead mountain. "Fine." "However, the Patriarch and the Holy Master, you must pay attention to safety, the Black Earth Dead Mountain is not a joke." Ni Hongyi still warned a little worriedly. after all. Now she has completely regarded Ning Tian and Su Yueyao as friends. "Um." "Okay, we got it." "It turns out that this black soil death mountain is at the junction of the three domains of the sky." After listening to Ni Hongyi''s words, Ning Tian nodded slightly. "However, it''s still a month away." He murmured and glanced at Tianxiang who was sitting beside him. In this month, he could first resolve the matter of the Absolutely Charming Tianhu Clan, improve his strength by the way, and then go to the Black Earth Dead Mountain. In this case, it has the strength to snatch the death bell with those forces. "Let''s go, Yueyao." Ning Tian stretched and called his little wife. "Huh? Patriarch, are you leaving now?" see. Ni Hongyi frowned slightly, and she was a little puzzled for some reason. "No." Ning Tian smiled, "There''s still a month left." Saying that, he glanced at Tianxiang, "However, I have to borrow your precious apprentice first." "borrow¡­" "Lend my precious apprentice for a use?" Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, looked at Tianxiang, the two women looked at each other, and instantly blushed. He looked at Ning Tian, ??and then at Su Yueyao. At this moment, they thought crooked. Is it... Has the Holy Master of Yaochi no longer satisfied the Patriarch? "..." "What do you think?" Seeing the two women''s faces blushing all of a sudden, Ning Tian knew that these two guys must be thinking crooked, helplessly raised their foreheads, and said, "I asked Tianxiang to come with us and prepare to go to the Eternal Demon Realm." "Eternal Demon... Demon Domain?" Several people were stunned. Tianxiang reacted quickly, a flash of excitement flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes widened: "Patriarch, are you going to the Juemei Tianhu Clan?" "Um." "As for the benefits, let''s wait until the Absolute Charm Celestial Fox Clan." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Great!" Tianxiang''s beautiful eyes are bright and her face is flushed! Ning Tian smiled and said, "As for what difficulties you have, let''s talk slowly on the way." "Um!" Tianxiang nodded heavily. "Yueling, do you want to stay in the Misty Sect, or go back to the Heavenly Spirit Realm?" After talking about Tianxiang, Ning Tian looked at Yueling. At first, this girl just helped him lead the way, but now she has been in the Sky Realm for a long time. . "Well... I''ll stay in the sky first, and slowly cultivate with the girl Youqin." Yueling thought for a while and said. "Row." Ning Tian nodded and glanced at Ni Hongyi, "Then Sect Master Ni, we will have a plan in the future." "Um¡­¡­" "Ancestor, there will be a period in the future." Ni Hongyi''s expression was a bit complicated, she spoke slowly, and there was a hint of reluctance in her eyes. After all, the Profound Sky World is so huge, who can know if this parting will be a goodbye? The three left. "Sect Master, don''t worry, I will definitely see the Patriarch in the future." Yueling looked at Ni Hongyi. "Um." "maybe¡­¡­" ¡­ ¡­ Chaos Imperial City. The center of the city. A pillar that reaches the sky, stands tall. Chaos Emperor Territory is very far from the Eternal Demon Territory. Even if Ning Tian owns the Void Ship, he still needs to use the teleportation column. Otherwise, even if it takes a month, he will not be able to reach it at all. There are already many monks by the sky-high teleportation column. "This should be the most advanced teleportation column in the Chaos Empire." "A ticket costs 10 billion spirit coins, tsk tsk." "Let''s go." Ning Tian said to the two women, fortunately, the most important thing he didn''t lack was money. When the Zhengdao Alliance was destroyed, the fortune he had collected was far more than that. Right now. A familiar figure came. [Author''s words: I''m not in the state today, and the writing is a little uncomfortable and a little watery, sorry, try to adjust it back. ¡¿ Chapter 394 "Fellow Daoist Ning, we meet again." The dignified voice sounded. Hearing this, Ning Tian turned to look. It was when he saw a large group of people from Di Wuji and Wuji Divine Dynasty walking over, and when he saw this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, as if he had thought of something, and the hand that touched Zangnajie to pay for the ticket was quietly put down. Then, under Tianxiang''s suspicious eyes, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao were discussing something quietly. After a while. The two were separated, and a smile appeared on the corners of their respective mouths. Looking at Tianxiang is confused, what are the ancestors and the Holy Master thinking? At this time. Di Wuji and Wuji God walked towards a group of people. "Friend Ning, long time no see." Di Wuji said. "Emperor?" "What''s up?" Ning Tian raised his brows, his tone indifferent. It seems that the person in front of him is not the strongest emperor of the Wuji Divine Dynasty, but just an ordinary person. Looking at this scene, the Promise God Dynasty and a group of people are very unhappy. Speaking like this, don''t their emperors want to lose face? However. Even if they are upset, they can only hold back. "There is something." Di Wuji nodded slightly, just as he was about to speak, he saw Su Yueyao beside Ning Tian, ??and he was stunned in an instant. Although there were three thousand beauties in the harem, he had never seen such a beautiful woman. But soon, in less than a second, he looked away. To be able to be with a woman beside Ning Buxu, and still be so close, must have an unusual relationship. If you look at it a few times, it will be a little bad if you anger Ning Buxu. "Fellow Daoist Ning, I want to ask, how is your body recuperating? I don''t know if our battle will be over?" Di Wuji asked slowly as his eyes fell on Ning Tian. The fighting spirit in his eyes did not weaken at all. In front of him, the completely imperceptible Ning Tian felt even more eager to fight. "This¡­" Hearing Di Wuji''s words, Ning Tian opened his mouth, but the words didn''t come out. Sudden. Next to him, Su Yueyao stepped forward, stood in front of him, raised her eyes slightly, her voice was cold, "I''m sorry, my husband''s injury has not fully recovered, if this emperor wants to fight, I can fight for my husband. ." In front of outsiders, she did not call Ning Tian her husband, but called him the word husband who everyone could understand. "Husband?" "This one is actually the wife of Fellow Daoist Ning?!" Hearing this, Di Wuji was a little shocked. Seeing Di Wuji''s shocked reaction, Ning Tian instantly had the urge to punch him. The old man is so handsome. Is it strange to have a wonderful wife? As for you being so shocked? This Emperor Wuji is outrageous! ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ [Reward: Double Star Experience Card. ¡¿ [Introduction: Not suitable for children, ahem, this system should not be introduced too much, so you know the host. ¡¿ At this time, in the mind. Once the shock appeared, the sound of the system sounded in time. This is however. The reward this time seems to be a little different from the previous ones, with a sense of mystery. "Um?" Hearing the system''s voice, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then his expression became a little weird, and he said to himself, "System, your reward is not right, it''s a bit humanized." "So, does the host like it?" "Cough cough." "It is recommended to come several times." Ning Tian coughed dryly, then looked at Di Wuji, his expression returned to indifference, and looked at Di Wuji: "What? I have a beautiful wife, Dijun, are you surprised?" "Hahaha, of course there is no such thing." Di Wuji laughed. "Since Fellow Daoist Ning''s injury is not yet healed, then forget it, I can''t fight with a woman." He waved his dragon robe and chuckled. "Oh?" "Could it be that the emperor looks down on the female class." Su Yueyao raised her eyebrows. "Of course not..." Di Wuji hadn''t spoken yet, when he saw that a huge momentum emerged from Su Yueyao''s body, and instantly, many eyes were attracted to the teleportation column square of Chaos Emperor City. That momentum is very huge! It is completely detached from the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, and stands under the demigods! "The Emperor of Nine Tribulations! Half-step half-god!" Emperor Wuji''s eyebrows stood upright, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes instantly. The imposing manner of this beautiful woman in front of her has reached this level! Only half a point weaker than him! Even this worthy wife is so powerful! ? "hiss¡­¡­" Di Wuji took a deep breath in his heart. Even if his harem was three thousand beauties and the strongest wife, she was only the Great Emperor, but she was already the most powerful daughter of the Heavenly Emperor! "Yueyao!" Just when Di Wuji was stunned, suddenly, he heard Ning Tian''s voice that suddenly sank: "The emperor is looking for me, not you, is it possible that you don''t put your husband in your eyes?" As soon as this word comes out. I saw that Su Yueyao''s momentum suddenly weakened, and she turned into a little bird. "It''s husband, Yueyao dare not." Fog grass! ! Seeing this scene, many cultivators around had their eyes widened and looked at Ning Tian with admiration! This family status is simply a role model for our generation! Even Di Wuji frowned slightly. "I''m sorry, this stupid girl in my family always likes to say something stupid, which makes the emperor laugh." Ning Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at Di Wuji. He was embarrassed to say it, but he didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all. "So, our battle..." Ning Tian continued, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Di Wuji. "That''s it." "Since Fellow Daoist Ning''s injury is not yet healed, then forget it." Di Wuji waved his hand slightly, then took out a Tibetan ring and handed it to Ning Tian: "There are some immortal medicines in it. If Ning Daoyou refines the medicine and eats it, it may be a little better for Daoist friend''s injury." "As for the battle between us, we''ll talk about it next time." Done. He shook his head slightly and took Wujishen towards the group of people. But what he didn''t see was that Ning Tian and Su Yueyao just looked at each other and smiled. "Giggle~ Husband, how is my acting?" "It''s okay, not half as good as your husband''s acting skills." "Ancestor...you guys just...acting?" Hearing this, Tianxiang was confused and couldn''t help but be full of doubts. "Exactly." "Look, the tickets for these 30 billion spirit coins are not earned back?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he proudly raised the Tibetan Ring in Yang''s hand. The elixir level given by Emperor Wuji is not low, and this amount of money is far more than 30 billion spirit coins! Let our Queen Mother of the West, Su Yueyao, perform a strong show, and earn back the ticket money, and let Di Wuji give up the battle plan on his own initiative, and still shock him, why not do it? The key is. Di Wuji failed once, and as time goes by, he will find that this fellow Daoist Ning is getting stronger and stronger. When Ning Tian really agreed to fight him. That is... Spike. Be careful, this is grandfather. "That''s how it is..." Tianxiang seemed to understand something. "Okay, let''s go." "With the money given by the emperor, it doesn''t hurt to spend it." Chapter 395 soon. The three spent the emperor''s 30 billion spirit coins to purchase three space teleportation pillars. before the transfer column. When the entire teleportation column was lit up and the momentum roared, there were already many monks standing in front of the teleportation column door, waiting to enter it! This teleportation column, once opened, will have several waves of monks entering it, and then each will go in different directions. boom! The ancient texts in the sky were lit up, and the golden light flickered. "Everyone, you can leave now." As the heavy voice of the teleportation column initiator fell, the door of the teleportation column opened! A group of monks who were going to all walks of life poured in one after another. "Let''s go too." Ning Tian said a word, then took out the palm-sized void ship from the Zang Na ring, and threw it into the space portal at will. In an instant, the size of the palm changed, and it turned into a battleship hundreds of meters in size! "Let''s go." Then, the three people moved and rushed into the void ship. Seeing this scene, a group of monks who could only walk across the void and rely on their own strength to cross the portal of the void left tears of envy. Not to mention that there is such a large space fairy, there are two beautiful women accompanying. This simply makes them envious. Same people. Why is the pay gap so big? soon. The huge void ship disappeared in the blink of an eye with a roar. Only a group of cultivators who had eaten a face of spiritual energy were left, and they stayed where they were. What the hell? Whoosh, it''s gone? ¡­ ¡­ On the void ship. The monster gourd in Ning Tian''s hand shook for a while, then turned into a light and shadow, and the Lion King Fengyan ran out from it. "[Penquge www.xbqg5200.xyz] hoo hoo..." As soon as this guy came out, he was not idle, just ran around. hey-hey! In the void, you Lion Lord, I''m back again! One into the void. This evil lion seems to be possessed by demons. It seems that the Fengyan Lion King who was going to be the Void Thief King has returned. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. Although Fengyan Lion King has changed his name to Shatian, he thought that his temperament might be changed, but it still seems to have an inevitable appearance of evil spirits. "Tianxiang, tell me the exact location of the Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan." Ning Tian ignored Fengyan Lion King, turned to look at Tianxiang, and asked. "It''s the ancestor." Tianxiang nodded slightly, her red lips slightly opened, and said, "The Absolutely Charming Tianhu Clan, the specific location is the Hundred Demon Valley in the Eternal Demon Domain." "Hundred Demon Valley?" Aside, Su Yueyao frowned upon hearing this. This Hundred Demons Valley seems a little familiar? "Little wife, what''s wrong?" Ning Tian looked at her. "It''s nothing, I just feel like I''ve seen such a name in the ancient books of the Yaochi Holy Land." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, and her voice turned to listen: "However, there are so many places with the same name in the world, I''m not sure that the Valley of the Hundred Demons recorded here is the Valley of the Hundred Demons in the Eternal Demon Domain." "Look at it then, maybe you''ll know." Ning Tian said something. Then, he took out the map he bought when he was wandering around with Youqin and Yueling in Chaos Emperor City. wrong. Not a map, but a domain map. soon. He locked the location of the Chaos Emperor City and the Hundred Demon Valley of the Eternal Demon Domain. After a little calculation, it would take about a week to arrive with the Void Ship. "A week is fine." After all, the Black Earth Dead Mountain is located at the junction of the three domains. Not far from the Eternal Demon Realm. The time left is enough for him to solve the matter of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan. "Row." "Everything is set up properly, don''t worry about the Void, it will run on its own, there are rooms on the Void, you can choose one, and then practice well." After getting everything done, Ning Tian clapped his hands and said to Tianxiang. "Yes, Patriarch." Tian Xiang nodded slightly. "Void Ship~" Su Yueyao blinked and looked at Ning Tian curiously: "By the way, when did you get this Void Ship?" "Ha ha." "The secret cannot be leaked." Ning Tian laughed. "Hey, husband, you should learn less about fortune-telling, it''s easy to get beat up!" Su Yueyao said seriously. "Haha, what''s the matter? Is it possible that my little wife is willing to beat me up?" "Humph!" "I won''t beat you, but I will bite you!" "Hahaha, tap, tap." Seeing this scene, Tianxiang and Fengyan Lion King silently pretended to be deaf and started to be a training machine with no emotions. "Hey, Yueyao, I told you that there is a spiritual energy hot spring bath on this Void ship." Ning Tian said solemnly. "Reiki hot spring bath?" Su Yueyao''s eyes widened all of a sudden, and sure enough, no woman could resist the temptation of the spiritual energy hot spring bath! After all, this thing can not only speed up cultivation, but also enrich your mind. "Yeah, my husband will take you to take a bath, cough." While talking, Ning Tian hugged Su Yueyao''s slender waist, and the two walked towards the depths of the void ship. "correct¡­¡­" "I have also learned a new way of Taoism, called the Way of Mischief. This thing is amazing, Yueyao, do you want to learn it..." ¡­ In the spiritual hot spring, Su Yueyao was wrapped in a tulle and dived into the water. "husband~" "Why haven''t you come yet?" She raised her head slightly, there were drops of water on her pretty face, and her hair was partially wet, sticking to her skin, adding a bit of temptation. "What a nice view¡­" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, the Yiren in front of him was simply not tired of seeing him. "Puchi~!" Hearing this, Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled, like a flower in bud, extremely beautiful. "Idiot, come over soon?" She moved her jade hand slightly and beckoned. Hearing this, Ning Tian was instantly shocked. Is there anything more tempting than this? But he didn''t move. In my heart, I commanded the system. "System, use that experience card." ¡¾is using! ¡¿ [Effect, aura is shared, cultivation base is enhanced. ¡¿ [Time, five days. ¡¿ "Five days?" Ning Tian was startled, then regained his composure, looked at Su Yueyao who was soaking in the spiritual hot spring, and slowly went into the water. advance statement. He is really just exercising, really just practicing. It''s all about doing what a serious person should do, just cultivating. soon~ Ripples on the water surface. ¡­ ¡­ Time passed in a blink of an eye. Five days later. A huge Void battleship is traveling through the Void at an extremely fast speed. On the void ship. Ning Tian and Su Yueyao walked out of the spiritual energy hot spring for the first time. at this point. The grandfather and the little wife did a good job. "call¡­" "That''s right, this experience card is okay, just get a few more next time." Ning Tian stretched in satisfaction. In just five days, the speed of cultivation has increased by 20 times! and. The momentum is very solid, and it does not belong to his serious cultivation at all. He is now. Already at the peak of the Three Stars of the God Emperor Realm! Chapter 396 "Hehe~" Looking at Su Yueyao with a radiant face next to her, Ning Tian couldn''t help a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. I finally did what I always wanted to do. This feeling. Quite a sense of achievement. "Humph!" Seeing Ning Tian''s smug look, Su Yueyao snorted, and had to say that she looked really good now, "Look at how proud you are, you will be exhausted sooner or later! I don''t believe it, you''re not wrong!" "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled. It seems that this little wife still can''t understand the meaning of his name. He can''t be called Ning Buxu if he is vacuous. "However, it''s a pity that your strength, Yueyao, did not seem to have improved in the past five days." Ning Tian looked Su Yueyao up and down, except for her radiant face, her figure became better, and her breath did not seem to have changed much. "That is for sure." Su Yueyao spread her hands, glanced at Ning Tian, ??and said with a somewhat helpless tone: "Although the spiritual energy is shared and the cultivation base progresses together, husband, your spiritual energy can''t satisfy me at all, okay..." "cough¡­¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly. "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, just satisfy one of them." "you¡­¡­" Hearing this, Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, her pretty face blushed, she gave Ning Tian a blank look, and her eyes were full of beauty. She didn''t refute anything. "Okay, let''s go and see how Sha Shishi and Tianxiang are cultivating." Ning Tian stretched again and said casually. then, The two of them walked towards the deck of the void ship. ¡­ on the deck. The Lion King Fengyan was holding a pen and paper, and while practising Daoism, he was calculating the various powers of the Demolition Jutsu. but. It is now at most a calculation, or practice to come out of true knowledge. As for Tianxiang, she sat down silently with her legs crossed. The fluffy fox tail was casually placed behind her, and the fox ears moved and quieted, instantly cute. On the delicate body, the spiritual energy and the demonic energy are running at the same time. The breath is also growing. Anyway, it is in the void now, even if she turns into a fox and uses demonic energy to the fullest, there is no problem at all. There is no need to worry about anything. After all, the place they went to is the eternal demon domain. A region ruled by demon clan absolutely! "Tianxiang, how is your practice?" At this time. The hearty laughter sounded from behind, and two footsteps came. moment. Tianxiang''s delicate body trembled, her breath a little unsteady, she opened her eyes slightly, and there was still a trace of crimson on her pretty face. "Um¡­" "Go back to the ancestors, practice... It''s almost there." She spoke slowly, with a shy vibrato in her words. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, and didn''t think much about it, "Tianxiang, aren''t you... a mistake in your practice? Why is your breath so chaotic?" "I¡­¡­" Tianxiang opened her mouth and looked at Ning Tian and Su Yueyao, her pretty face turning even redder. She can''t say that for the past five days, there have been those strange moans and moans, right? Although Tianxiang is a virgin, there are some things that I have heard. She glanced at Su Yueyao cautiously, and couldn''t help but wonder, listening to the voice of the Holy Master, is this pain? Or happy? Or pain and joy? But, it really didn''t stop for five days. "..." "..." Seeing Tianxiang''s reaction, the two finally understood something, and they couldn''t help coughing dryly. Su Yueyao''s pretty face blushed, she pinched Ning Tian lightly, she blamed this guy for not stopping. Excessive! Simply excessive! "Hahaha." Ning Tian laughed dryly, then looked at Tianxiang, and decisively changed the subject: "By the way, Tianxiang, what is the problem with your absolutely charming Tianhu clan?" Speaking of this, Tianxiang suddenly got up and stood up from the ground, the fox tail shrugged behind her back, her pretty face blushed, and she said seriously, "This is such a patriarch..." Then, Tianxiang explained everything about the matter. After listening, both Ning Tian and Su Yueyao frowned. "You mean, the entire fox demon clan once abandoned and expelled your utterly charming fox clan, but now, because of the war, you want your clan to be a tribute to the defeated party?" Ning Tian looked a little weird. "Yes." "Because I am the most beautiful fox demon clan." Tian Xiang nodded slightly. Her words are not exaggerated at all, they are the truth after all. "That''s it, okay, I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly, his expression indifferent, he had no idea about the fox clan, his only thought was to pull the most charming Tianhu clan. It can be regarded as helping the little wife to achieve a half-demon body. By the way, just repay that woman''s favor. He never liked to owe something like human favor. As for other things, he was too lazy to care. "That''s right, Tianxiang." Ning Tian looked at Tianxiang and said suddenly. "what?" Tianxiang doubts. "Tianmei, is he also a member of your absolutely charming Tianhu clan?" Ning Tian squinted and looked at Tianxiang. In his mind, the woman in a red dress with a plump figure, also with a hint of charm, appeared in his mind. Shenzhou City. Tianbao Pavilion. Heavenly charm. "Tianmei?" Tianxiang was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian puzzled: "Patriarch, why do you know Tianmei Patriarch?" "Patriarch?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light. It seems that Tianmei''s identity is somewhat beyond his imagination. "It should be her who I sensed in Shenzhou City." At this moment, Su Yueyao on the side also said something. "That''s it, sure enough, this fate has already existed." Ning Tian sighed slightly. Even if you don''t help the little wife achieve a half-demon body, you still have to help. If it wasn''t for Tian Mei''s timely notification, even if the Demon Sect could eventually resist the attack of the Righteous Path Alliance, the losses would definitely be very heavy, and it would never be the same as it is now, without a single loss. It is knowing in time and being fully prepared that you will win a big victory. at this point. Tianmei''s notification is very important. What kind of favor is repaid, at least the basics of being a human being, he still knows. "In that case, let''s speed up." Ning Tian said something. Immediately! Boom! The Void is going all out! ¡­ ¡­ now. Eternal Demon. The Valley of the Hundred Demons is the territory of the absolutely charming Tianhu clan. "Miss, the hundred clans are ready, maybe they will attack us at any time." In the hall, the old man''s voice sounded. It was that Tu Lao. "Hundred clans..." In front of Mr. Tu, the red dress that perfectly outlines the figure of the heavenly charm, the eyebrows are slightly frowned, and there is a dignified look in his eyes. "Miss, what should we do?" Tu Lao frowned and asked. "..." Tian Mei was silent, rubbing her temples tiredly, and then a flash of killing intent flashed in her beautiful eyes: "Since the Hundred Clan is willing to be a gun to kill foxes, then I will destroy all the guns!" "My family, live to death." Chapter 397 "To live to death..." In the hall, Tian Mei''s resolute words were constantly echoing, Old Tu''s eyes sank, and he fell into silence. "Tu Lao..." Tianmei turned around, looked at the old man who had followed her for many years, and said again: "Tu Lao, if my Tianmei Fox Clan is defeated, then you... go back to Tianji Pavilion, without you, you are not a member of the Monster Clan." "Don''t follow us, lose your life." "..." "..." Elder Tu was silent, and after a while he shook his head resolutely, "Miss, the Juemei Tianhu Clan is kind to this old man, and this old man can''t be ungrateful." Tian Mei said nothing, looked at Old Tu, and finally nodded. "Report!" At this moment, an anxious female voice sounded. A Tianmeihu clan hurried in from outside the hall. "Patriarch, the hundred tribes of the Hundred Demon Valley have gathered in the valley! Look at the appearance, they will attack us at any time!" "Valley?" "So fast?" Tian Mei''s face changed, and then she no longer hesitated, got up from her seat, and walked outside the hall: "Pass my order, gather all the clansmen, we Tianhu, live to the death!" "Yes!" ¡­ ¡­ Absolutely charming Tianhu clan territory. A group of fox demon girls shivered, looking around, they were already surrounded by demon people. This is the hundred tribes in the Valley of Hundred Demons. Too¡­ People with bad hearts. "Tiger-loving brother, the order from Lord Killer Fox has come. Try to catch the live ones, try to catch the beautiful ones." Not far away, a strong man with a wolf-headed body looked at a group of people of the celestial fox clan and couldn''t help it. Licking his lips. "Ok, I know." Beside the wolf demon, the tiger demon strong man nodded, his eyes flashing with a hint of coldness. "hey-hey." "Brother Tiger Addiction, Lord Killer Fox said that the charm was necessary that day, but the charm was so beautiful that day, I was really hungry and thirsty, or..." Speaking of which. The wolf demon licked his lips, his eyes showing lustful light: "How about, let''s try it first? That kind of beauty may only happen once in this life!" "This¡­¡­" The tiger demon strong man frowned and hesitated: "Ugly wolf, if this is discovered by Lord Kill Fox..." "Brother Tiger Addiction, it is said that...the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan lives very well..." On the side, the wolf demon whispered again. moment. The image of the utterly charming Tianhu girl kept popping up in the tiger demon man''s mind. He only felt that his body changed a stone, and his mouth suddenly felt dry, and he nodded heavily: "Okay!" "When we catch the charm of the day, let''s enjoy it first!" "Then¡­" "Leave a few stunning celestial foxes, enjoy them slowly!" "Haha, I think what Brother Tiger Addiction said makes sense!" "Hahaha! Then do that!" The two of them laughed and laughed wildly! In other words, there is a knife on the head of the color. What''s more, that is the Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan, all of them are female fox demons, each of them is absolutely stunning, it can be said to be the most beautiful in the entire demon clan! The last time, the demon has no regrets! Hundreds of years ago, Jumei Tianhu was abandoned and expelled by the entire fox clan, and when they came to this Hundred Demon Valley, they had already moved their minds! But I have always been afraid of the fox clan, but dare not! But this time! Supporting them, but now the strongest race in the fox clan - the killing fox clan! "Hahaha!" "Let''s go, it''s time to start!" The strong man of the tiger clan laughed and looked towards the Territory of the Fascinating Heavenly Fox clan. Behind him, the hundred clans of the Hundred Demon Valley were ready to move! "Tianmei, get out of here quickly!" "Maybe, your Tiger Lord is in a good mood, and you can kill a few of your clansmen less! Hahaha! But, it depends on your good performance. If you take good care of you Tiger Lord and I, maybe you will be able to show mercy. !" "Hahaha!" The tiger addicted to laughing constantly, and the powerful people of the hundred clans behind him were all laughing and laughing! "Ha ha!" "These little girls, one is more punctual than the other, they really miss the sun on horseback." "Hahaha!" "Don''t worry, when the time comes, one by one, take it slow!" "..." Laughing constantly. Those disgusting gazes kept falling on the people of the Fascinating Heavenly Fox clan. moment. These women of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan had a blush on their pretty faces due to anger, and clenched their silver teeth, but looking at so many powerful people from the Hundred Clans, they couldn''t help but feel a little despair in their hearts. This is a hundred tribes. And they are not the dazzling celestial foxes they used to be. "Humph!" A cold hum sounded at this moment. I saw that Tian Mei and Tu Lao walked out of the hall, their indifferent eyes glanced at the hundreds of clans, and there were countless disgusts in their eyes. "Yo, isn''t this the patriarch of Tianmei? Tsk tsk, this little white hand is really tender, if you give it to me... hehe, I don''t know how cool it will be!" As soon as Tianmei came out, the ugly wolf''s gaze was instantly taken away. attracted to the past. Constantly grinning, those eyes looked at Tian Mei''s whole body unscrupulously. "court death!" Old Tu snorted coldly, and the terrifying momentum swept all around at once! boom! Boom! The expressions of the powerful people of the hundred races changed. "Human race?" "Three Tribulations Great Emperor?" Tiger Addiction frowned, then, looking at Tian Mei coldly, he smiled sarcastically: "Monster clan, to actually mix with these human clan, it''s ridiculous!" "It''s just the Great Emperor of the Three Tribulations, I am not without the Hundred Demon Valley!" "Elder Tianhe, I''m sorry to bother you." As he said that, he turned around and said respectfully to an immortal old man behind him. "Um." The old man nodded slightly, looking like a human race, but his body was actually a crane. He got up slightly, and his robes were automatic without wind, bringing a burst of momentum. "This human race, leave it to this old man." his breath. It is also the Great Emperor of Three Tribulations! "Miss¡­" Seeing this scene, Old Tu frowned slightly. "It''s okay." Tian Mei shook her head slightly and looked forward. There were at least dozens of powerful people in the Divine Emperor Realm, but behind her, there were only a few. She frowned slightly. However, it soon stretched out. "Clansmen, follow me to life and death." now. Tian Mei''s charming aura receded and turned into a slaughter! The eight-star god emperor''s breath quietly circulated. A burst of crimson aura swirled around her delicate body, and then she began to turn into a fox demon. The seven tails behind her moved with the wind, the fox ears twitched, and the killing aura emerged! The powerful eyes of the surrounding hundred clans were blazing. Tian Mei''s red lips slightly opened. Literally cold. It resounded through the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley! "kill!" ¡­ ¡­ Void. A gigantic figure moved violently. At this moment, the speed of the Void ship was many times faster than before! On the void ship. Su Yueyao stood on the deck, her jade hand was placed on the aura supplying instrument, and the terrifying aura continued to pour out of her body. "Yueyao, use your spiritual energy to drive this Void Ship, it really is much faster." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Chapter 398 Originally it would take at least two days, but at this speed, it may be shortened to a few hours. after all. Su Yueyao''s spiritual energy was much stronger than Ning Tian''s. "Hoo...hoho." Aside, Fengyan Lion King roared a few times. "Um?" "Shashishi, you mean, since Yueyao can control this Void Ship and increase its speed so fast, why didn''t you let Yueyao control this Void Ship earlier?" Hearing Fengyan Lion King''s roar, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly. . "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan nodded heavily and gestured. If I could land earlier, Lion Lord, I would be able to study the power of this word split earlier! Time is money! How can it be repaired! Hum ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! "oh, I see." Ning Tian spread his hands and said solemnly, "If I had used it earlier, wouldn''t my five days of happiness be... ahem, wouldn''t my five days of cultivation be wasted?" Hear this. Tianxiang''s pretty face instantly turned red, and she thought of those voices again in her mind, and her whole person suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "You guy..." Su Yueyao gave Ning Tian a stern look. This guy really can''t open the pot and lift it. If it weren''t for the emperor of the Nine Tribulations, he might have been unable to withstand it. This made her a little worried. If Ning Tian''s strength has improved, can she still stand as well as she is now? "Chuck~" "It seems that when this guy becomes stronger, he must pull Ruthless and deal with him together." Su Yueyao murmured, and then she gave Ning Tian a charming look, and said angrily, "Okay, husband, stop talking, you all stand firm... We are going." sound off. Inside Su Yueyao''s delicate body, an even more turbulent spiritual energy burst out! boom! moment! The huge void ship swayed violently, bursting out with a more terrifying speed, shooting directly towards the endless void! Extremely fast! Several people are difficult to stabilize their feet. "Roar¡­¡­" "Roar¡­" vomit. The Lion King Fengyan on the side was already spitting out rainbow-colored objects. Tianxiang also grasped the fence and stabilized her figure. As for Ning Tian, ??he looked left and right, and finally chose an excellent "object" that was soft and comfortable, and could guarantee that he would not fall from the Void Ship. "ah!" "You bastard, what are you doing!" Su Yueyao rolled her eyes at Ning Tian. She could clearly feel that a bad guy ran behind her, and unceremoniously stretched out a big hand to embrace her slender waist, and that pair of bad hands occasionally caused mischief! "Okay, okay, old driver, let''s drive." However. Ning Tian''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t feel anything at all. Anyway, they are husband and wife. What is this matter? "You are the old driver." Su Yueyao rolled her eyes at Ning Tian, ??"By the way, what does the old driver mean?" "Ha ha!" "It''s just to praise your skill in driving the void ship, and it''s stable!" "Ghost believe you!" "..." In the void, the huge battleship blasted away, accompanied by bursts of jokes. ¡­ ¡­ Eternal Demon Domain, Tianzhu Forest. in the bamboo forest. The beasts wandered, and the spiritual energy was sparse. boom! At this time. In the sky, a roar suddenly sounded! Bamboo forest birds and beasts are shocked! I saw that above the sky, the void fluctuated for a while, and then a battleship with a full length of several hundred meters rushed out of the void! "call¡­" "I can finally breathe normal air." Ning Tian took a deep breath and looked satisfied. It is not the same if there is a strong emperor. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will need to go to a nearby teleportation column to get out of the void, but because of the existence of Su Yueyao in their group. You can tear the void at will with your bare hands. "Humph!" "You are comfortable." Su Yueyao snorted, the blush on her pretty face faded, and her eyes were full of resentment when she looked at Ning Tian! This guy. This way, it''s not honest! What does she do? "Hey, I will treat you when I have time." Ning Tian smiled and rubbed Su Yueyao''s head before letting go of the fragrant body. He looked around and frowned slightly. "Is this the Eternal Demon Realm?" "really¡­¡­" "The intensity of the demon energy far exceeds the spiritual energy. This kind of place is really not suitable for human cultivators." "Um." "Yes, Patriarch, this is the world of the demon clan, the Eternal Demon Realm!" On the deck, Tianxiang''s complexion recovered slightly. She looked at this familiar place with a flash of nostalgia in her eyes. The Eternal Demon Domain has not returned for a long time. "Ugh... roar..." The lion king Fengyan was still vomiting. "Yo, little lions, can you do it? If not, let''s add a meal tonight." Su Yueyao said with a smile. "Roar!?" Fengyan Lion King was shocked! moment. Refreshed and refreshed! "Patriarch, Holy Master. There is the Black Earth Dead Mountain!" At this time, Tianxiang on the Void Ship pointed in one direction and said to Ning Tian and Su Yueyao. "Black Earth Dead Mountain?" The two were startled, frowned slightly, and looked in the direction Tianxiang pointed. It was darkness. In the darkness of nothingness, a huge mountain can be vaguely seen, continuous and towering into the sky, but the mountain is so dark that no light can take shape in it. just like¡­¡­ That should belong to darkness. Even if the distance is tens of thousands of meters, everyone can feel the dark terror and the strong breath of death! "Black Earth Dead Mountain..." A condensed light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he nodded slightly, "Okay, I remember the location, it''s not far away, this month is enough time to solve the matter of your Juemei Tianhu Clan." The Black Earth Dead Mountain was not far away, which was good news for him. At that time, you don''t have to worry about the time issue, and you won''t be able to catch up with the Black Earth Dead Mountain. "Let''s go." Ning Tian turned around, the Hundred Demon Valley they were going to was in the opposite direction from the Black Earth Dead Mountain. "Um." The two women nodded. The Void Ship adjusted its direction and rushed towards the Hundred Demon Valley. The monsters below were all trembling constantly due to the roar of the behemoth in the sky. Where have these monsters been seen before? ¡­ With the advancement of the void ship. Several people are getting closer and closer to the Hundred Demon Valley. "Patriarch, this Hundred Demon Valley literally has hundreds of clans, and at that time, when my senior from the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan was driven out by the entire fox clan, he happened to rescue these hundreds of clans." "So, Hundred Demons Valley has a seat in my Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan." "If you really want to say that, in fact, I can be regarded as the benefactor of these hundred clans." On the deck, Tianxiang had a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Oh?" "Is it?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. "and many more." At this time, Su Yueyao, who was driving the Void, frowned, a dignified look flashed in her eyes, and slowly said, "Ahead, there is a bloody aura." Chapter 399 "There is a bloody aura?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and Tian Xiang''s expressions instantly became serious. "Sure enough." Ning Tian felt a little, and the terrifying murderous and bloody auras were constantly coming from the front. And the front. It is the Valley of Hundred Demons! At this moment, Tianxiangqiao''s face was full of nervousness, her eyebrows were frowning tightly, her hands were clenched tightly, and her hands were already full of sweat. "Yueyao, speed up." Ning Tian looked at Su Yueyao and said in a deep voice. "Um!" Su Yueyao snorted, without any hesitation, the spiritual qi on her delicate body poured into the spiritual qi supply device, and the entire Void Ship suddenly shook, bursting out again with a terrifying speed, and blasting away! ¡­ ¡­ Valley of the Demons. The killing is constant, the blood fog is confused, "brothers!" "Try not to kill, then don''t kill! If there is really no way, then try to keep the corpses intact, don''t cut their little faces, Lord Ugly Wolf said, we want the corpses too!" "Hahaha!" The roar of laughter kept ringing. Hundreds of demon clans all looked fiercely at the people of the absolutely charming Tianhu clan ahead! now. The members of the Juemei Tianhu Clan looked angry one by one, their delicate bodies were constantly ups and downs, and their bodies were stained with blood and embarrassed! around. Corpses everywhere. Both the Hundred Clan and the Juemei Tianhu Clan suffered casualties. "Sisters, don''t let these bastards succeed, even if the jade and stone are burnt!" Hearing the lewd laughter of the powerful people of the surrounding hundred tribes, and hearing that they were so disgusting that they didn''t even let go of their corpses, the people of the Juemei Tianhu tribe felt chills in their hearts, their eyes were cold, and murderous intent was everywhere! "kill!" "Let these despicable hundred clans see, who said that I am a woman of the absolutely charming Tianhu clan, not as good as a man!?" The killing has continued. boom! boom! on the sky. The terrifying aura continued to explode, and the two old men fought hard to separate, especially after the old man Tianhe was demonized, the wing attack made Old Tu a headache, so he could only defend and look for opportunities silently. And the other side. The aura is surging! All three figures suddenly retreated! "Haha! Although the Tianmei Patriarch has been in office for a short time, his strength is really worthless, especially these seven tails. I don''t know how cool it will be to touch them?" "Tsk tsk!" On the side, Ugly Wolf licked his hand and made a sound of sucking and slipping, "As expected of the Tianmei Patriarch, after punching with me, there is still a scent on his hand, which is really delicious." "..." Seeing this scene, Tian Mei felt a chill, and looked at the two of them in a cold voice: "Stop talking nonsense, and do it as soon as possible, I don''t have the heart to accompany you to the end!" As she spoke, she looked around subconsciously. Although the overall strength of the Juemei Tianhu clan is not bad, but there are hundreds of people in the crowd, and they will definitely not be able to hold on as time goes on. top priority. Just clean up the front two guys first. but¡­ These two guys, at a glance with her, are the same as the Eight-star God Emperor. Not easy to deal with... "Hahaha!" "Since the Tianmei Patriarch can''t wait, then I''m welcome! I already, really want, really want to take care of the Tianmei Patriarch''s delicate body! Hahaha!" Ugly smirked, looking at Tian Mei unscrupulously. The more he looked, the more frantic his eyes became, his body became hot and his mouth was dry! already! I can''t control it! boom! The next moment, his body moved, and the wolf claws emerged from his hands, and the demonic energy continued to condense, rushing towards Tianmei! "Hahaha! Patriarch Tianmei, here I come!" He grinned. Seeing this, Tian Mei''s expression was solemn, the fox tail swayed behind her back, her hair seemed to explode, and her spiritual energy and demonic energy were running at the same time. This ugly wolf is a mad wolf clan, and the explosive power of its body is very terrifying! All of a sudden, the explosion shortened dozens of meters in an instant! There are still 100 meters away from Tianmei! His eyes are hot! But at this moment, the sky trembled, the sky and the earth went dark, and it seemed as if something fell on the top of the head! "Um?!" "what!" The ugly wolf raised his head sharply, and his face changed drastically. I saw a huge battleship emerge from the sky, and it was directly crushed towards him! The speed at which the giant shadow is crushed is not something he can react to! boom! Boom! In an instant, the behemoth slammed heavily on the ground, and the ugly wolf was crushed to the ground, without even struggling, it was crushed into a mass of flesh and blood! "what!" Seeing this scene, the tiger addicted who was still waiting to see a good show, his face instantly became extremely ugly! The patriarch of the dignified mad wolf clan, the ugly wolf of the Eight-star God Emperor... just, was killed just like that! ? This is making fun of me! ? The crashing sound resounded everywhere! Whether it was the powerhouses of the hundred clans who were fighting fiercely, or Elder Tu and Elder Tianhe on the other side of the sky, they were all startled by the sudden shock, and everyone''s eyes turned to that place. The huge battleship is dark as a whole, exuding a burst of momentum. And the ugly wolf that was pressed on the ground by it bleeds from all directions, turning into a pool of blood. "Gollum." "what''s this?" "It''s this thing, it fell from the sky and killed the Ugly Wolf Patriarch!? No way! The Ugly Wolf Patriarch is an eight-star powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm!" "Can you be crushed to death by this thing!?" "..." Everyone''s eyes were astonished at the unknown thing that fell from the sky, and no one dared to act rashly. at this time. A hearty laughter sounded. "Tianmei Pavilion Master, it''s really you, long time no see." Hearing the voice, everyone''s eyes turned towards the behemoth in unison, only to see a young man sitting on the deck, biting an apple and looking at all of them with a smile. "..." "Ancestor... Ancestor!?" Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. Why is the grandfather here! ? Since that day, after she informed Luo Wuqing about the news, she and Tu Lao returned to the sky domain. During this period of time, she was busy with the absolutely charming Tianhu clan in this eternal demon domain. He didn''t pay attention to what happened in Tianlingyu at all. From what it looks like now, the Demon Sect actually repelled the joint attack of the False God Tiangong and the Righteous Path Alliance! "Haha, I''ll talk about it later. I think...you seem a little unfair." Ning Tian took a few bites of the apple and looked around. "Human Race!" "It''s a despicable human race!" A bird demon''s face changed! "boom!" As soon as his words fell, a black shadow burst out, instantly piercing his skull, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his vitality disappeared in an instant! The blood burst and scattered all over the place. The faces of the surrounding monsters changed, and they looked at them suddenly, that black shadow was not a weapon at all, but the apple core that was eaten! "hiss¡­" "This strength!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding demon clan suddenly gasped, and their eyes were full of panic! This human race is not easy! Chapter 400 "This fellow Daoist, you are a human race, why do you want to meddle in the affairs of my demon race?" The tiger addicted to looking at Ning Tian with a dignified look. He found that, in addition to being very handsome, the young man in front of him was also a little bit incapable of seeing through this young man''s aura, as if he had hidden everything! However, he was certain. This human race youth is definitely not weak! The bird demon just now, but a one-star powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm, was still killed by this young man with an apple core! "You are¡­" Hearing the tiger addicted''s words, Ning Tian''s expression suddenly turned cold, his eyes instantly turned to the tiger addicted, and his voice was indifferent: "Huh? Are you... teaching me to do things?" hiss! In an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to have cooled down! The words in Tiger Addiction''s mouth were swallowed in the mouth all of a sudden, a little overwhelmed, and the whole body seemed to fall into the freezing ice cellar. "Ha ha." "Don''t be afraid of this tiger brother, I am very kind." "I have always disliked killing." Of course. A refreshing laughter sounded, and the indifference like ice seemed to dissipate. Looking at Ning Tian, ??who had a smile on the corner of his mouth, Tiger Addiction was stunned for a moment. Could it be that he just lost his sight? This human race youth is not so scary? For a moment, his vigilance was a little slack, and this was exactly what Ning Tian said! "Humph!" He snorted coldly, just about to say something. Sudden. His eyes saw Su Yueyao on the deck. In an instant, his eyes were fiery, and his mouth was dry. It looked like a human race, but its beauty was far superior to that of the Fascinating Heavenly Fox Clan! The animal nature is inherently unbearable. Suddenly he had an idea and opened his mouth slightly: "It''s so beautiful... poof!" The voice hasn''t fallen yet! I see. His chest collapsed instantly as if he had been hit by a critical blow, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. And his body contained a huge force, and he flew out in an instant! In the moment of flying backwards! "Void displacement!" "Great Emperor!?" "Nima''s sneak attack! We promised to be kind, but not to kill!?" Tiger Addiction''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression was obviously flustered for a moment, and on the deck of the void ship, Ning Tian''s figure had already disappeared and appeared beside him! "Who allowed you to see her?" Originally, the young man from the human race who was just talking about kindness, at this moment, was boiling with killing intent, and reappeared in front of Tiger Addiction. The wind and thunder in his hands were raging, and the spiritual energy continued to roar like an explosion, and he fell heavily with a punch! boom! Boom! In an instant, the tiger''s body slammed heavily on the ground, creating a huge pit! Dust keeps coming! Look at the stupid people! boom! At the same time, Ning Tian stepped into the void, stepped out in one step, came to the giant pit, grabbed Tiger Addiction''s head with one hand, lifted him up, and looked at Tiger Addiction indifferently, "You said you are good-natured, What kind of lust?" "Cough...I...Master Tiger, I..." The tiger addiction was mentioned by Ning Tian, ??and he kept vomiting blood. Even the Eight-star God Emperor would still have no resistance in Ning Tian''s hands! "Although my husband is only three-star God Emperor, the spiritual energy in his body is far more than that. I really don''t know. It is clear that his spiritual energy is long enough for him to break through." Su Yueyao muttered to herself on the Void Ship. Looking at Ning Tian, ??a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This guy''s rage is because of himself. "waste." Ning Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and he grabbed the throat of the tiger. The power of the gods emerged at this moment, and the thunder robbery flickered in his hand. In an instant, all the vitality of the tiger was touched, and he was a god emperor whose realm was not stable. Lao Tzu''s wife, you dare to be lustful and malicious, courting death! "hiss¡­¡­" "He...is an emperor-level powerhouse!?" Around, there was the sound of the powerful people of the hundred clan sucking in a breath of cold air, all of them widened their eyes, shocked! The scene when Ning Tian stepped into the void just now was seen by everyone! Such a young human emperor and strong man! ? hiss¡­ So terrifying! [You have shocked the hundred clan powerhouses in the Hundred Demon Valley! ¡¿ [Reward magic road reward! ¡¿ [Hundred Demon Blood Refining Skill Card: A relatively cruel method, using the demon blood of hundreds of tribes as a guide, bathing in the blood! Strengthen your strength and force your physique! Note: This card is a one-time skill card! ¡¿ "Oh?" "Hundred Demon Blood Refining Technique?" Hearing the sound of the system in his head, a wicked smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth, "System, it''s rare for you to get a reward from the magic way. I almost forgot about it. I am the ancestor of the magic way." system:"¡­¡­" "hey-hey." "Then, use the blood of a hundred demons to strengthen your body." Ning Tian''s eyes sank as he glanced at the hundred clan powerhouses. Except for the old bird man above the sky, who was a little tricky, the others were no more. "Yueyao, the old birdman will be handed over to you." In the face of those who cannot be beaten temporarily, Ning Tian said, I still have a wife, and my wife can beat him. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded slightly, "That old bird man, just teach me, husband, go do what you have to do." "Birdman..." Elder Tianhe gritted his teeth and looked at the two of them angrily: "Just a human race, what arrogance! The old man is not a birdman, the old man is a crane family! Understand? Crane! You are a birdman!" "Your whole family are bird people!" "Isn''t he the Great Emperor? You think this old man doesn''t..." boom! Tianhe Birdman... Oh no, Elder Tianhe hasn''t finished speaking yet. I saw a terrifying emperor sweeping over! Boom! Elder Tianhe didn''t even have a single bird feather left, and it turned into a cloud of blood! "The Emperor of Nine Tribulations!!!" moment. Everyone was shocked! Looking at the smiling Su Yueyao, her hair stood on end! This Nima! Without saying a word, Elder Tianhe, who was the Great Emperor of the Three Tribulations, was gone. This is really worthy of being a husband and wife, really Nima has a husband and wife look! Just a nuclear good couple. Absolutely! "Okay, husband, the birdman is gone." Su Yueyao slapped Elder Tianhe with a palm, and Su Yueyao gave Ning Tian a chuckle. "Well, that''s great, there is time for your husband to reward you well, but now..." Ning Tian''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at the surrounding monsters, "Now, I will now think of a way to kill these guys. " "But..." "It''s quite easy to deal with these small crumbs, one second is enough." "One second?" Hearing this, a group of demons laughed in anger. In one second, you can''t even move so fast! Of course. Just at this moment, Ning Tian''s figure seemed to flicker, and then thousands of figures appeared in the sky, and the wind and thunder went down with one palm. This is the phantom avatar! Although one move defeated tens of thousands of enemies. but! Ning Tian didn''t make them into flesh, but he didn''t forget, what he wanted was their blood! "Hundred demons practice blood, suck!" His eyes were indifferent, and he slammed out with a palm! moment! The face of this hundred demon powerhouse changed, blood spurted out, blood essence surged, and it continued to flow, and his face became paler and paler! In an instant! The corpses are everywhere, and the corpses of those hundred demon powerhouses are all in a mummified state! [Author''s words: This chapter is considered an update, after all... I explained some things earlier, if I don''t finish this battle, it will appear that I am hydrological! Damn, no water. ¡¿ Chapter 401 The surrounding monsters are all turned into mummified corpses! "hiss¡­" Seeing this scene, in the valley, a group of celestial fox clan members all widened their beautiful eyes, and looked at the sky in an incredible way, the figure of thousands of Ning Tian appeared. This human race youth is so handsome and strong! Such a young great emperor! This kind of talent, even if it is placed in their demon clan, is only a handful! this moment. Shock! worship! There was also a faint trace of fear. Waiting for the thoughts to flow in the hearts of the girls of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan. Originally it was almost a desperate situation, but because of the arrival of this human race youth, it was changed in the palm of his hand! At once¡­ like a dream. "call¡­" The girls of the Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan widened their beautiful eyes, panted, and their pretty faces turned red. on the sky. Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, and the ''Ning Tian'' that was transformed into the ethereal aura around him dissipated instantly, turned into a wisp of ethereal aura, and returned to his body. He looked at the corpses of the hundreds of demons below, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He waved his hand again, and in the mummified corpse, the blood that had been refined into thousands of drops condensed into a very strong blood essence, which emerged from the corpse below and poured into the jade bottle in his hand. Soon, the jade bottle in his hand was full of blood. "good." "I don''t know how much improvement these blood essence can bring me, but don''t let me down..." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he put the jade bottle in his hand into the Tibetan ring. After doing everything, he turned around and looked at the girls. However. Before he could speak, the system''s voice sounded in his mind. ¡¾You shocked Tianmei! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked all the girls of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan! ¡¿ [Reward bloodline supernatural powers! ¡¿ [Bloodline supernatural powers (only demon clan): Absorb a kind of demon clan bloodline, which can be sublimated, causing bloodline coercion to it! When the bloodline reaches the highest level, the bloodline ability can be obtained, which is optional. ¡¿ [Weak hosts are not necessary, everything is chosen by the host. ¡¿ "Blood magic?" "Cause bloodline suppression, achieve the strongest bloodline, and still choose bloodline ability?" "Something interesting." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, and he silently joked in his heart, didn''t he become a blood-sucking patriarch? He shook his head slightly, then looked at Tian Mei, and said with a light smile: "Tian Mei Pavilion Master, long time no see." "Um¡­¡­ "Master, long time no see." now. Tian Mei was still a little sluggish, and his mind still couldn''t react. Ning Tian''s appearance was too sudden. Most importantly, it came out in a timely manner. Seeing this young man from the human race greet the head of his own clan with a familiar appearance, all the girls around the charming Tianhu clan were also stunned for a moment, and looked at the two suspiciously. Could it be that some of them are tricky? The Tianmei Patriarch had once left the Vault of Heaven, and they all knew about this kind of thing. "Zu... Ancestor, why are you here?" Tian Mei finally reacted, the confusion in her beautiful eyes dissipated, and she looked at Ning Tian with some doubts. "Patriarch, I brought the patriarch here." Before Ning Tian could speak, Tianxiang''s voice sounded from the side. On the Void ship, Su Yueyao and Tianxiang came over, and Fengyan Lion King became the little one again, following behind them. "Tianxiang?" Seeing the familiar figure, Tian Mei was stunned. "It''s Miss Tianxiang!" "Sister Tianxiang is back!" Seeing Tianxiang, all the girls of the Juemei Tianhu clan were a little surprised. Obviously, Tianxiang''s status in the Juemei Tianhu clan was quite high. "What''s going on with all this?" Tian Mei looked at a few people suspiciously. "Is such that¡­" Tianxiang was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ning Tian. "Could it be, Pavilion Master Tianmei, do you want to talk about things here?" Ning Tian looked at Tianmei and said. Tian Mei froze for a moment and looked around. There are corpses all over the place, and the smell of blood is soaring to the sky. A flash of grief flashed in Tian Mei''s eyes, and then she said to Ning Tian and his party: "Then please ask the ancestor to wait, Lao Tu, take the ancestor to the main hall, I will come over after a while." "Yes, ma''am." Old Tu nodded slightly, looked at Ning Tian and the others, a dignified look flashed in his eyes, "Everyone, come with me." After Old Man Tu took Ning Tian and the others to the back of the main hall. Tian Mei looked at the stunning girls of the Tianhu clan around her: "Clean up the corpses around you." "Yes, patriarch." All the girls of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan nodded their heads, and their eyes were full of grief. Although Ning Tian arrived in a timely manner, they still lost a lot of clansmen. ¡­ ¡­ in the hall. Several people took their seats. "Several, this is the Absolutely Charming Tea of ??the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan. It''s very delicious." Elder Tu was very skilled, making tea for several people and serving them in front of them. "Patriarch, Holy Master, this is the most charming tea! It''s very delicious!" Seeing the tea, Tianxiang couldn''t wait. It''s been a long time since she returned to the Juemei Tianhu Clan. She missed these teas very much. After taking a sip of the tea, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ning Tianliang people. Ning Tian and Su Yueyao smiled and took a sip of tea. "Well, it''s really good." "It''s a good tea." "Ow! Ow!" On the side, the Lion King Fengyan looked at him eagerly, but seeing that Tu Lao ignored him at all, he couldn''t help roaring twice. old man! Lord Lion, where''s my tea! ? However. Tu Lao ignored it at all, a monster can drink tea? It was something he never thought of. Therefore, he did not regard Fengyan Lion King as a human being. Although Fengyan Lion King is indeed not a human being. "You two, how is this tea?" Elder Tu asked as he watched Ning Tian and Su Yueyao put down the teacups. "Well, nice tea." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, then glanced at Old Tu and said thoughtfully, "Are you from the Tianji Pavilion?" "Um?" Old Tu was stunned for a moment, and his heart was startled. He looked at Ning Tian in doubt, frowning slightly: "Why does the ancestor know? The old man is indeed from the Tianji Pavilion, but he hasn''t gone back for a long time." "Even the secret technique has not been used." He looked at Ning Tian, ??very puzzled. "Ha ha." Ning Tian chuckled, "It''s simple, since I beat that fortune-teller, I''m very familiar with the aura of that day on him. You have the same aura as him, although yours is very light." "Death... a fortune teller?" Old Tu was stunned, not knowing why. "Oh, it''s your pavilion master, Chen Gejiang." Ning Tian took another sip of tea and said lightly. "what?!" Old Tu was shocked! As far as he knows, the strength of their Heavenly Secret Pavilion Master is the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations! How could he be beaten by this young man in front of him! ? Is it... His strength is above the pavilion master? ! "hiss¡­" Old Tu sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡¾You shocked Old Tu. ¡¿ [Reward for cultivation base + 1,000. ¡¿ The sound of the system sounded randomly in his mind. At this time, outside the hall, a fragrant wind came, and a familiar figure came over. "Patriarch, Queen Mother of the West, I''ve made you wait for a long time." Chapter 402 I see. Tian Mei walked over from outside the main hall. It seems that she temporarily handed over the handling of the battle to the members of the Juemei Tianhu clan. "Ancestor, can you tell me now, what''s going on?" Tian Mei came and sat beside a few people, a pair of beautiful eyes swept back and forth over them. She was really puzzled. How did Tianxiang know Ning Tian, ??and why did Ning Tian come here again? "Tianxiang, talk to Pavilion Master Tianmei." Ning Tian said to Tian Xiang, who was beside him, and then drank tea very calmly. Although it is now known that Tian Mei is the patriarch of the Absolutely Charming Tianhu Clan, he is still used to calling her the pavilion owner, the pavilion owner of Tianbao Pavilion. "Yes, Patriarch." Tianxiang nodded slightly, then looked at Tianmei, "Patriarch, it''s like this..." After a few minutes. After Tianxiang explained everything, Tianmei understood everything, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he couldn''t help shaking his head: "So that''s the case, that Patriarch, thank you." "No thanks." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, and said lightly, "It''s just a favor to you. If it wasn''t for the news from you at the beginning, perhaps the loss of my Demon Sect would have been even more severe." "..." Tian Mei was silent. At the beginning, she just had some appreciation for Ning Tian and couldn''t bear the destruction of the Demon Sect, so she kindly reminded her. But what she didn''t expect was that this kindness saved their entire celestial fox clan! "Tianmei Pavilion Master, I''m very curious, as the patriarch of the Absolute Charm Fox Demon Clan, why did you appear in the Tianling Realm?" Ning Tian''s somewhat puzzled eyes fell on Tianmei''s body. "this¡­¡­" Tian Mei hesitated for a moment, a glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said softly, "Forget it, I shouldn''t hide it from you, the ancestor saved me from the Absolutely Charming Tianhu Clan." "The reason why I am in the Heavenly Spirit Realm is because I am looking for the Heavenly Punishment Dao." "God punished?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao on the side frowned and looked at Tian Mei: "Three thousand avenues of punishment, one of the most difficult to obtain, it is said that punishment in this day is only near the ancient road of becoming a god. Only then will it be possible.¡± "Um?" "Could it be!?" Speaking of which. Su Yueyao''s face changed slightly, her eyebrows were furrowed, she seemed to think of something, "Could it be that the location where the ancient road to becoming a god opened this time is in the Heavenly Spirit Realm?" "perhaps." Tian Mei was not sure, and said softly: "All this was told to me by Pavilion Master Chen, but I have waited for a few years and still haven''t found it. Maybe the time to become a god has not yet come." Her tone was also a little helpless. According to rumors, if you obtain the Dao of Heavenly Punishment, you can attract the Heavenly Punishment and be powerful. If she can get it, maybe she doesn''t need to be afraid of the fox-killing clan. "Is that what the fortune teller said again?" Ning Tian frowned, then looked at Su Yueyao and asked, "Yueyao, could it be that this ancient road to becoming a god has opened, and there is no fixed position?" "Yes, husband." Su Yueyao nodded, looked at Ning Tian and said softly. "Every time the ancient road to becoming a god is opened, the location is different. Every spiritual realm may be opened, but I didn''t expect that this time it might be in the heavenly spiritual realm." "After all, although Tianlingyu is one of the nine regions, it is too small." "But if it is really opened in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, you might be able to give it a try, husband of the Dao of Punishment that day. If you master the Dao of Heaven''s Punishment, it is said that the ancient road to becoming a god will be much smoother." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Since it''s in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, it''s naturally related to me." "but." "Look now, there is no movement, let''s talk about it after there is movement." After speaking, Ning Tian looked at Tian Mei. "Tianmei Pavilion Master, I still have a business, I wonder if you are willing to do it?" "Business?" Tian Meimei narrowed her eyes and looked at Ning Tian suspiciously, "Could you please talk about it?" Without any nonsense, Ning Tian looked at her directly and said, "I need the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox that you left behind from the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan." "The blood of the nine-tailed fox?" Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, and Liu Mei frowned slightly: "Ancestor, why do you want the blood of this nine-tailed fox?" "You don''t need to ask more about this. Anyway, the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox has no effect on you, except to see the fox demon clan." Ning Tian didn''t explain anything. He narrowed his eyes, "As for the reward, I can solve the fox-killing clan for you." "This¡­" Tian Mei hesitated, not knowing how to speak. "how?" "Tianmei Pavilion Master is not satisfied with the business?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "It''s not that I''m dissatisfied, but..." Tian Mei smiled bitterly, "Patriarch, you must understand that the Hundred Demon Valley is not our clan''s clan, and our clan''s clan has now been occupied by the fox-killing clan." "And the blood of the nine-tailed fox..." "It''s in the clan." Speaking of this, Tian Mei sighed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to do this business, it''s that she doesn''t even have the bargaining chip to do it. "Oh?" "Is that so." Ning Tian''s expression remained indifferent, he picked up the teacup and drank all the tea in it. "That business is void." "Well, then change it to express delivery and pick it up at your door." "Go... come pick up the package?" "Huh? What do you mean?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding the meaning of what the Patriarch said. "However, when the time comes, I have to ask Tianmei Pavilion Master to lead the way." Ning Tian did not explain, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a kind smile. "Row." Although Tian Mei didn''t understand, she vaguely thought of something. She nodded. "Are you going now?" "Do not." Ning Tian shook his head, "There are still things to do now. By the way, I would trouble Clan Head Tianmei to arrange a secret room for me." "The secret room? Okay." Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, then got up, "The Patriarch come with me." Several people followed. Ning Tian had one more thing to do before going to the Shahu Clan to pick up the package. ¡­ ¡­ In front of the secret room, several people stopped. "Ancestor, that''s it, there is absolutely no problem in using it for cultivation." Tian Mei pointed to the secret room in front of him and said. "Row." Ning Tian nodded slightly and stepped into it. "Then husband, we''ll be waiting for you outside." Although she didn''t know what Ning Tian was going to do, Su Yueyao said very obediently. "Do not." "You don''t have to be outside." "ah¡­¡­" However, Ning Tian shook his head slightly, and with Yueyao''s exclamation, pulled her in, and then closed the door of the secret room tightly under the suspicious eyes of Tianxiang and Tianmei. see this scene. Tianmei and Tianxiang looked at each other and couldn''t help thinking of something, their pretty faces were a little red. Is it... Does the ancestor still have that interest? The two were speechless. Tian Mei looked at Tian Xiang and spoke first: "While the Patriarch and the Queen Mother of the West are doing things, let''s have a good reminiscence. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, don''t you think? Sister." Tianxiang was stunned. After a long time, he nodded. "Um¡­¡­" [Author''s words: There is one more chapter, don''t ask why it''s so slow, it''s empty to ask! ¡¿ Chapter 403 in the secret room. The secret room arranged by Tianmei was very narrow and the air was not circulating. Su Yueyao''s own body fragrance filled the entire secret room at once. "Husband, what are you doing!" Su Yueyao rolled her eyes at Ning Tian, ??this wolf who couldn''t get enough to feed, wouldn''t think about that again. "Haha, what do you say?" Ning Tian smiled playfully and raised her tender chin. "Stop it." "I can''t beat you now." Su Yueyao rolled her eyes at Ning Tian, ??and then drew a circle on his chest with her jade hand, "However, when Ruthless comes, I will teach you a good lesson! As for now, tell me, pull me in, what do you want me to do?" "Of course it''s..." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, and then, with a very fast speed, he stripped himself naked. "ah." "What are you doing." Su Yueyao blushed, looked at Ning Tian''s eight-pack abs, and swallowed quietly. giggle. As expected of his husband. Eight pack abs. I love). But Ning Tian didn''t do anything else, he just took out the small jade bottle containing blood essence from the Tibetan ring and put it in Su Yueyao''s hand, then sat cross-legged. "Husband, is this?" Looking at the small jade bottle in her hand, Su Yueyao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. In the jade bottle, the essence and blood are precipitated, and there are some small bubbles. "This is the blood of the demons, it''s used to strengthen my physique." Ning Tian didn''t hide too much from his wife, he explained with a chuckle, "I need you, Yueyao, use this blood to coat my whole body. ." "Smear all over your body?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, frowning slightly. "Using the blood of a hundred demons really won''t cause any consequences?" There was concern in her words. She is naturally very happy that Ning Tian can be strong, but... if it is not good for Ning Tian, ??she is not happy to see it. "Don''t worry, it won''t." Ning Tian smiled and shook his head. If the system dared to trick itself, the queen''s wife might just pull out this piece of shit out of her head. System [Trembling. ¡¿ "Come on, Yueyao, let''s get started." Ning Tian sat cross-legged, indicating that he was already lying down...ready. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded slightly, but when she suddenly thought about it, it seemed to be wrong, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "Can''t you do it by yourself?" "yes." "I can do it." Ning Tian said without thinking. "But isn''t it more fun to let your wife paint with her little hands?" "..." "You are beautiful." Su Yueyao gave Ning Tian a charming glance, but she did not refuse. She gently opened the lid of the small jade bottle, poured a trace of blood essence onto the jade hand, and used spiritual energy to cover it. Then, the little hand stretched out. Spread evenly on a guy. "Sigh~" "Yueyao, take it easy." "Yep." "It''s there." "..." "???" Su Yueyao blushed pretty, and three colored question marks appeared on her head. This guy. What are you talking about! After a while. Under Ning Tian''s "howling", Su Yueyao blushed, and finally painted all the blood in the jade bottle. "hey-hey." "Yueyao, thank you for your hard work." Ning Tian smiled with satisfaction. "Humph." Su Yueyao snorted, then took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood essence left on her hand. "now what?" "What else do you need me to do?" She looked at Ning Tian. "no need." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Next, you just need to sit down and watch your husband become stronger." sound off. Ning Tian secretly said in his heart. "System, use the Hundred Demon Blood Refining Skill Card!" [In use, Hundred Demon Blood Refining Skill Card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ With the system tone down. The hundred goblin blood on Ning Tian''s body began to emit huge bursts of energy, and a hazy blood mist gently enveloped him, and at the same time, a strong bloody smell appeared in the room. "This is?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, not caring about the smell of blood, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and there was some worry in her eyes. Time goes by little by little. ¡­ hours later. [Hundred demons practice blood and melt successfully! ¡¿ [The host masters the bloodline, the current hundred demon bloodline is gradually mastered, the host obtains the bloodline supernatural power, optional power such as the power of the horse-riding bear, etc...] The system prompts kept ringing in my mind. The current Ning Tian, ??through the bloodline supernatural power, can exert bloodline coercion against the hundred demons that absorb blood essence. Also, you can choose your own magical powers. "Bear strength..." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he looked at it for a while. The bloodline supernatural power of this hundred demons can be summed up in two words. That is. Rubbish. It is to increase some physical strength, but Ning Tian''s physical strength still needs to be enhanced with these bloodline magical powers? "It seems..." "If you want a more powerful bloodline magical power, you need a more powerful blood essence. I heard that there are four major clans in the monster clan. If you have the opportunity, you may try it." Ning Tian murmured. Four Demon Races: Dangerous! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through! ¡¿ [Currently, the God Emperor Realm has four stars! ¡¿ The system sound rang again and slowly fell. Ning Tian''s aura was like a broken bamboo. "call¡­" "Breaking through feels good, and I feel like I have endless energy right now." Ning Tian opened his eyes and stretched. "Humph." "I can see it." On the side, Su Yueyao snorted and glanced at a certain guy inadvertently. At a glance, he could see his majestic appearance. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled maliciously. "Yueyao." "I ask you a question." "You said, did the cattle die from exhaustion first, or did the fields go bad first?" "..." Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, then gave Ning Tian a charming white look, "I don''t know, I refuse to answer." "yes?" Ning Tian came over and hugged the slender waist, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "Since Yueyao, if you don''t know, then your husband will reluctantly tell you a truth." "Um?" Su Yueyao put her pretty face on his chest, raised her head slightly, showing a look of doubt. "There''s a word called." "Practice gives true knowledge..." ¡­ ¡­ Hours later. In the hall of the absolutely charming Tianhu family. Tianmei and Tianxiang were sitting in the hall. As for the Fengyan Lion King, since this guy became a small one, he has been immersed in a sea of ??excitement. After all, these female fox demons love furry creatures as much. "Sister, if it was back then..." Tianxiang held the tea and opened her red lips. Not finished yet. It was interrupted by Tian Mei. "No need to say more, it was my choice back then, so I don''t regret it, even if it''s a heavy burden, it doesn''t matter." Tian Mei shook her head slightly, her eyes calm. "..." Tianxiang was silent. Just then, there was a sound of footsteps. The two looked at the same time. Just saw Ning Tian and Su Yueyao walking from the side. "Patriarch, Queen Mother of the West... eh? Queen Mother of the West, what happened at this time? Is her leg hurt?" Seeing Su Yueyao''s strange walking posture, Tianmei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes. [Author''s words: I won''t write the story of the two sisters in detail. If anyone wants to read it, they can give a side story after the end, and I won''t count the words here. ¡¿ Chapter 404 Tianxiang also looked over, Liu Mei frowned. "If the Holy Master is injured, I remember that there is a quick recovery elixir in the clan, and I will go get some medicine for the Holy Master." "No... no need." Seeing that the two women looked worried, Su Yueyao quickly shook her head, then glared at Ning Tian with a blushing face, "It''s okay, it''s just a good thing this guy did!" "Humph!" "Um?" "Ancestor?" Hearing this, Tianmei and Tianxiang were both stunned for a moment. For a moment, the two women seemed to have thought of something, and their pretty faces turned red all of a sudden, and they couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. As expected of the grandfather. Even the Emperor of Nine Tribulations is not his opponent, and his combat power is indeed extraordinary. "Cough. [Biquge www.bequge.vip]" Being stared at by several women, Ning Tian couldn''t help coughing, and quickly changed the subject: "Since the preparations are almost done, you can lead the way that day, Pavilion Master Mei." "Um." Speaking of business, the blush on Tian Meiqiao''s face also faded. She got up slowly. "The ancestor, you come with me." After speaking, she walked outside the hall. Ning Tian and a few people followed. "By the way, why don''t you see Shatian?" Ning Tian looked around, but didn''t see the figure of Fengyan Lion King, that Shashi wouldn''t secretly practice word splitting, right? "How old is that cute little lion?" Tianmei raised her eyebrows and said casually. "If it''s the case, you should be able to see it when you leave the main hall." "Um." ¡­ out of the hall. Ning Tian finally saw that guy from the Lion King Fengyan. He didn''t practice any word splitting skills, but...was "ravaged" back and forth by the girls of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan, enjoying that soft embrace. "This guy¡­" Seeing Lion King Fengyan enjoying himself, Ning Tian''s face darkened. Didn''t this guy say he only likes lionesses? He walked over. However, Fengyan Lion King has not yet discovered the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, it is lying in the arms of a very predictable and charming Tianhu clan, enjoying with closed eyes, unaware that danger is approaching quietly. "Roar¡­" "Roar, Roar!" It roared twice with excitement. oops. Lion, I finally understand, the joy of the old-fashioned Patriarch. hey-hey). "Oh?" "my happiness?" now, The cold voice sounded, and it seemed to be in my ears. "Roar!?" The Lion King Feng Yan suddenly widened his eyes and saw Ning Tian with a cold face, standing in front of it. "Hooho..." It froze instantly, panicked all of a sudden, and quickly roared a few times. Lion language: Ahaha, my handsome patriarch, you listen to Lord Lion and I quibble... Oh no, listen to Lord Lion and I explain, you believe me, I will never think you are an old man, you are absolutely right... "Hooho..." Poor Fengyan Lion King, he hasn''t finished speaking yet. It was Ning Tian who was hugged from the hands of the fox demon clansman, and then kicked it from here to the Void Ship that was parked not far away. Under a perfect parabola, it landed perfectly. Death should not be dead. But whether the chrysanthemum will split depends on how hard it is. "Let''s go." Ning Tian turned around and walked towards Su Yueyao and the others, and said lightly. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded slightly. Tianmei looked at Tianxiang and instructed: "Tianxiang, Lao Tu and I will follow the patriarch, and we will leave some of the things in the Tianhu clan to you. There should be more than a hundred demons in the Valley of Hundred Demons." "But it''s not strong, I believe you can handle it well." "Um." "Do not worry." Tianxiang nodded, a chill flashed in her eyes, she was still the senior sister of the Misty Sect! "Okay, Patriarch, let''s go." After arranging everything, Tian Mei turned to look at Ning Tian and said softly. "Well, let''s go." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then stepped into the void, and appeared on the huge void ship in the blink of an eye. Su Yueyao, Tian Mei, and Elder Tu all followed. On the void ship. The Lion King Fengyan was touching his buttocks in a strange posture, huddled in a small corner, and heaved a sigh of relief. Although Shi Ye''s buttocks hurt, but luckily that thing didn''t go away. "Tianmei Pavilion Master, you can lead the way." "Um." Tian Mei nodded slightly, her red lips slightly opened, "The ancestor, the Fox Killing Clan, where the current location is, is the clan of my Absolute Charm Tianhu Clan, that is, Tianhu Valley, which is a long way from here." "Perhaps, it will take a few days'' journey." "Tianhu Valley? Okay, I got it." Ning Tian nodded slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "However, we have a void ship and Yueyao is here, so we won''t be able to use it for a few days." Saying that, he looked at Su Yueyao. whispered. "Yueyao, trouble you." "Um." Su Yueyao on the side hummed, then walked to the deck silently, and put her jade hand on the aura supply device. In an instant, the aura of the Nine Tribulations Emperor erupted, and the entire Void ship disappeared in the blink of an eye! "..." Seeing this scene, a group of people from the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan were stunned for a moment. What about the Void Ship that big just now? ¡­ On the void ship. "It''s so fast!" Tian Mei widened her beautiful eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. "It''s so fast, the old man has never seen such a fast tool before, could it be a space fairy?" On the side, Elder Tu also touched his beard and sighed again and again. "Haha, this is indeed a space fairy, old man Tu, you have a good eye." Ning Tian smiled and said, "However, this should be a space fairy that is close to a half-artifact." "Close to a fairy with a demigod?" Tian Mei and Tu Lao were startled again. Above the immortal artifact, there are half artifact and artifact. To be able to match the word God is enough to prove its worth! To know. In today''s Nine Domains, artifacts basically do not exist, but it cannot be said that there is no one, but artifacts are all among some ancient forces, but generally they will not be easily used. After all, wealth is not exposed. A powerful thing like an artifact is enough to make many strong people think about it. Therefore, even the death bell unearthed in the forbidden area of ??life like the Black Earth Dead Mountain is enough to attract many top forces in the sky! Except for the death law on the death clock! More importantly, because the Death Clock is a demi-artifact! "hiss¡­" Tian Mei and Tu Lao looked at Ning Tian with shocked expressions. The more you look at the grandfather. The more I felt that he was very mysterious. What the two of them didn''t know was that Ning Tian still didn''t say a word. That is. If there are enough forging materials, with his innate skills of [Supernatural Workmanship], it is enough to turn a Void ship that is close to a demi-artifact into a real demi-artifact! Even, if the strength is improved, the materials are top-notch. Even if it is an artifact, it might be feasible! ¡¾You shocked Tianmei! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Old Tu! ¡¿ [Reward, the kinetic energy of the void ship is increased, and the speed is doubled! ¡¿ now. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. Chapter 405 "Oh?" "Momentum boost?" Hearing the voice of the system in his head, Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly, then looked at a few people with a meaningful smile, "Maybe, we can be faster." "Everyone, sit tight." sound off. He was very skilled, walked behind Su Yueyao and gently embraced the slender waist. "You, what are you doing?" Although Su Yueyao was not surprised by this situation, she couldn''t help but give this guy a blank look. Why is this guy so skilled? "Motion sickness." Ning Tian said something very calmly, and the arms hugged even tighter. Motion sickness? You are also a four-star god emperor anyway, you fainted with a hammer... "..." Su Yueyao was speechless for a while. On the other side, Tian Mei and Tu Lao looked puzzled and froze in place. Sit tight? What''s the meaning? Just when they were in doubt. Ning Tian, ??who had already hugged Su Yueyao tightly, said silently in his heart: "Void ship kinetic energy, start!" ¡¾is using! ¡¿ [The speed has doubled! ¡¿ bass! For a moment. The entire Void ship shook, and in an instant, it turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky! Only two voices remained, piercing the sky. "Fuck!" [Tianmei lies. ¡¿ "Fuck!!" [Tu Lao Wucao. ¡¿ ¡­ dozens of minutes later. Tian Mei and Tu Lao were the ones who signaled this kind of terrifying speed. Even at this speed, it was much faster than a Three Tribulation Emperor''s full power burst! Not just because of the Void''s inherent speed. more importantly. It was Su Yueyao who motivated it. "Hooho." On the side, the Lion King Fengyan was fully prepared at the moment Ning Tian reminded him, and finally did not spit out the rainbow. Seeing the pale faces of Tian Mei and Tu Lao, he snorted a few times proudly. Hey. Humans are humans. It''s not as powerful as the Lion Lord at all. Thinking of the Lion Lord, I just fainted for a while. Check them out. Oh, what a pity. Hum ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! "Run the spiritual energy, adjust slowly." Ning Tian glanced at the pale two people, said silently, and then let go of the fragrant body with some reluctance. When he let go, he did not forget to touch it. . Su Yueyao suddenly rolled his eyes. "Um." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Tian Mei and Tu Lao nodded slightly, and quickly got used to it. "correct." "In the sky domain, are there four royal families of the demon clan?" Ning Tian looked at Tian Mei, ready to ask for some information. The monster clan is huge, just like the human clan, and it expands to the entire Profound Sky World. Although the sky is the place with the most monster clans, not all the monster clans are included, especially the four royal clans in the monster clan. "The four royal families?" Tianmei''s complexion gradually turned rosy, and when she heard Ning Tian''s words, she frowned, pondered for a while, and finally nodded, and said, "In the realm of the sky, one of the four royal families is in the eternal demon realm." "Oh?" "Which family?" Ning Tian raised his brows and asked. "Indestructible Dragon Clan." Tian Mei said in a deep voice, her face a little ugly, "Speaking of which, this Indestructible Dragon Clan has some grudges with my Juemei Tianhu Clan. When I interfered in my Fox Demon Clan''s affairs, it made me Juemeitian. The fox clan was abandoned by the whole clan." "Now, the back of the killing fox clan may have something to do with them." "Indestructible Dragon Race..." Ning Tian murmured, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "I just don''t know if this Dragon Emperor''s blood is strong..." "Dragon Emperor blood." "..." "???" Hearing this, Tian Mei and Tu Lao were stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian with strange expressions. Even before they met the people of the Indestructible Dragon Clan, the Patriarch targeted the Dragon Emperor? "You don''t have to look at me like this, I''m just curious." Ning Tian said lightly. curious. It is often the beginning of the other party''s misfortune. "By the way, in your entire demon clan, could it be that there is no demon emperor?" Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, looked at Tian Mei, and asked again. "Demon King?" "No." Tian Mei shook her head slightly and said, "Thousands of years ago, there was still a demon emperor, but as the demon emperor stepped into the ancient road of becoming a god, none of the four royal families under his command would obey anyone, and it would be difficult for a demon emperor to emerge." "Unless, there is a crushing character." "Is there no demon emperor..." Ning Tian frowned slightly, and suddenly had an idea, should he play as a demon emperor of the demon clan? "Understood." "Then, let''s do it first." Ning Tian said something casually. Got an idea. Then find an opportunity to achieve it, but for now, let''s do business. ¡­ ¡­ Tianhu Valley. A place where hundreds of flowers bloom, singing and dancing are peaceful, and fairy mists are lingering. There are beautiful fox demons here. Now. Murderous intent. In a hall, the fox demon girl danced in a graceful figure, with a frown and a smile, as if to seduce people''s souls. With the dance of fairy music, she became more and more charming, and even the tulle slipped off her body, revealing her wonderful body. The center of the hall. The two men drank and sat opposite each other, admiring the graceful dance. "Ha ha!" "Long Sanshao, look, the girls from my fox-killing clan are also equally beautiful?" The fox-killing clan''s patriarch, Hu Sha laughed loudly, and raised his glass to clink with the young man in front of him. Of course. The Third Young Master Long in his mouth, but he directly ignored it, those eyes exuded bursts of lust. The light constantly swept over the naked fox-killing girls. Then, with a big wave of his hand, his demonic energy moved, and he directly hooked the two fox demon girls from the past who could see it. It made the two fox-killing girls burst into coquettishness, shyness, and panting. On the side, the Hu Sha looked a little ugly, put down the wine glass in his hand, but didn''t say much. He hummed heavily in his heart. snort! Dragon Sex Ben. Kinky! In this guy''s body, fully reflected! After a while. The third major general pressed down the heads of the two fox-killing girls, then squinted his eyes comfortably, and then looked at the fox, and said casually: "Little devil, although you are good at killing fox girls, but , I still like the women of the absolutely charming Tianhu clan." "Long Sanshao, my name is Hu Sha, not a little devil." The corners of Hu Sha''s mouth twitched, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and continued, "As for the women of the Absolutely Charming Heavenly Fox Clan, I have already sent the hundreds of tribes in the Hundred Demon Valley to do it. It probably won''t take three days." "It will definitely be delivered to Long Sanshao in front of you... Oh no, it''s your bed." "Hahaha!" "So good, so good." "Little Shazi, you did a good job." Long Sanshao laughed for a while. "..." The corners of Hu Sha''s mouth twitched again, and he asked in a deep voice, "Then Third Young Master Long, the Tiger Clan''s side..." "Don''t worry, this young master will help you!" Long Sanshao said casually, then pressed the head of the fox-killing girl, a meal... It''s been a long time. The two girls collapsed to the ground, while Long Sanshao looked relieved. Seeing this, Hu Sha frowned slightly and was about to speak. But right now. outside the hall. A voice resounded everywhere! "Tianmo Express, has anyone come out to sign for it?" [Author''s words: There is one more. Asking for banknotes, weekly banknotes are getting less and less, rolling all over the floor asking for banknotes. ¡¿ Chapter 406 "Devil Express?" "What''s that?" In the hall, when Hu Sha heard this voice, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and a deep doubt flashed in his eyes. "Can''t you just go out and take a look?" Long Sanshao snorted coldly, then stood up, raised his trousers and swaggered out of the hall. see. Hu Sha hurriedly followed, and the sudden sound made him vaguely make him feel something was wrong. Foxy suspicious. Make him have to do well, prepare for it. ¡­ The entire Tianhu Valley. Above the sky, when that voice sounded, all the fox clan, including the killing fox clan, became vigilant and looked towards the sky, but there was nothing. just like. That voice sounded out of thin air. "what happened?" Long Sanshao and Hu Sha walked out of the hall and asked in a cold voice, frowning. Around, all the strong fox clan gathered around. "See the patriarch!" "See Long Sanshao!" Hu Sha is not only the patriarch of the killing fox clan, but also the patriarch of the entire fox demon clan. When he sees him, he naturally salutes. "Patriarch, there was a voice just now, and it sounded from the sky, but the old man detected it, and there was no trace..." An old fox clan frowned slightly, and said to the fox in a dignified tone. "waste." Hu Sha gave him a cold look. "It''s a shame that you are still the Great Emperor of the Tribulation. You can''t even detect the source of the sound. What a waste!" "Go away and let me come." "Yes¡­" For Hu Sha''s rebuke, the old fox clan did not dare to complain at all, and hurriedly took a few steps back. Hu Sha took a step forward and stood in front of the hall. The eyes of the entire fox clan in Tianhu Valley were focused on him. As for Long Sanshao, he just dragged a fox girl over, and he didn''t take it all seriously at all. The fox demon gradually turned into a fox demon. Although he is a demon clan, he only has one tail. The only one who can really expand the fox tail is the absolutely charming Tianhu clan. The demon energy and spiritual energy in his body run at the same time, and he begins to investigate the four directions. A minute has passed. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes passed. ¡­ Within ten minutes, Long Sanshao had replaced five fox girls. However, Hu Sha did not move at all. He froze in place, a trace of cold sweat began to form on his forehead, and he was stunned. He covered the entire sky, but he couldn''t sense a strange breath, and the entire sky was terrifyingly quiet. "Patriarch... how are you?" The fox clan old man who was scolded just now, at this time, spoke out at the right time. "..." The corner of Hu Sha''s mouth twitched, and he glared fiercely at this old fox with a cheap smile! Damn it! This old fox, jumping out now, didn''t he slap Lao Tzu in the face? Then, Hu Sha gritted his teeth fiercely, turned his head and scolded: "Old Hu, shut up! The wind is very noisy today, so the patriarch, my demonic energy, is a little out of control and can''t be detected." "do you understand?" At the end of his voice, his voice completely cooled down. "Yes... Ming... I understand." Feeling Hu Sha''s cannibalistic gaze, the old man Hu trembled and nodded again and again. "hateful!" "Where did that voice come from just now! Who is it!" Hu Sha felt aggrieved in his heart. Seeing that Long Sanshao was still playing with their fox girls, he felt even more aggrieved, hum! This kinky dragon will die on a woman''s belly sooner or later! "Hey, I said." "Do you sign for Tianmo Express today? I''m still waiting to pick it up." At this time. When the powerhouses of the fox clan were all puzzled, the casual voice sounded again. This time, it was very close. "who is it!" "What kind of skill is it to come out and hide in the dark?" The fox demonic energy circulated, and instantly became dignified. The surrounding powerhouses of the fox demon clan all turned into fox demons. One by one, the demonic energy and spiritual energy were running at the same time, alerting the surroundings. Their eyes are all looking towards the sky. "Hey." "Are you stupid?" "Who said I was in the sky?" Just as all the fox clan experts looked at the sky, the lazy voice sounded again. "Um?!" Hearing this voice, the expression of the fox clan powerhouse changed, and the fox furrowed his brows, and his expression couldn''t help but look a little strange: "This voice is... in my fox clan hall!?" He turned his head abruptly, and all the fox powerhouses turned around. The place where the voice sounded turned out to be in the fox clan hall! I saw, in the main hall. A young man was sitting on the throne in the center, looking at Erlang''s legs, biting an apple with a lazy face, and two stunning women standing beside him, looking very uncomfortable. As for Tu Lao, he was decisively ignored by everyone. "what!" "Who are you and when did you appear in the hall!?" Hu Sha''s face changed, and there was a hint of surprise in his heart. see hell. They just ran out of the main hall, and they didn''t see when these people entered, so they really didn''t leak at all? "it is good¡­" "Two stunning!" Long Sanshao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that the fox girl under him who helped him did that thing was not good, and just kicked away, the scenery below was exposed, and he stared blankly at the two girls in the hall. "Beauty, come and help Long Ye..." boom! He hasn''t finished speaking yet. An imperial prestige fell heavily! moment. The whole person immediately turned into a slush. "Dragon... Long Sanshao is dead?" "He''s the Great Emperor!" Seeing this scene, Hu Sha and other fox clan powerhouses froze in place, all of them looked shocked, and felt that they couldn''t react. its not right! How come Long Sanshao is also an important person, and he was shot to death before he even said a word at the beginning? Hu Sha and the others were a little overwhelmed. Nothing makes sense. This plot is not right, no one will kill if they disagree. Grass. "This woman..." Hu Sha swallowed her saliva and looked at the icy and beautiful Su Yueyao with a look of fear. It was just after her palm fell that Long Sanshao disappeared. Just when the crowd was in chaos, the voice of a young man was heard in the hall again. "Yueyao, we are very kind people, how can you kill people without leaving a blood essence for me to suck." "Husband, I was wrong." "Forget it, I don''t like this kinky dragon''s blood." Fog grass? They are husband and wife! ? Shock! A group of fox clan powerhouses widened their eyes and looked at Ning Tian with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. [You shocked the fox powerhouse. ¡¿ [Reward: Bloodline Upgrade Card, which can temporarily increase bloodline once, with unlimited targets, and it will be invalid when used up. ¡¿ Shock appeared. The system beeps. Ning Tian silently put away the bloodline promotion card, threw away the apple core in his hand, wiped his mouth, then raised a smile that he thought was very kind, and looked at the strong fox clan. "Hello, Tianmo Express, pick it up at your door, please sign for it. Don''t worry, we are very kind and will never kill anyone." "..." Hear this. A group of fox powerhouses twitched their mouths and couldn''t help but say, "Be kind? Don''t kill people? That Long Sanshao." "Oh?" "He? He''s not human, he''s a demon." Ning Tian said with a smile. "???" A group of fox demon powerhouses have a question mark, Nima, then we are not human! "Come to pick up the package, you, what do you want?" Hu Sha looked at Ning Tian with a look of fear, and his intuition for fear of death told him that the young man in front of him must not be provoked. "It''s simple." "Your life." Ning Tian raised a smile. [Author''s words: Tell me why the update is late, mainly because the plot is not easy to control, and some are afraid of writing collapse, so basically write slowly, if you are not satisfied, delete it. After all, I am just a novice author, sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 407 "Yours¡­¡­" "Life!" Ning Tian''s voice fell, his voice was extremely cold, but there was always a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at a group of strong fox demon clan in the hall lightly. "Our... life!?" Hearing this, the expressions of a group of fox demon clan powerhouses changed instantly. The extremely cold words seemed incompatible with the smile on the young man''s face, which made the atmosphere even more weird! This guy¡­ What are you talking about! ? Could it be that, while smiling, killing people! ? "ridiculous!" Hu Sha sneered and looked at Ning Tian, ??"This fellow Taoist, did you want to destroy the entire fox clan with the help of you? Or, did you put my fox clan in your eyes at all?" "Oh? Can''t tell, you are quite self-aware." Ning Tian jokingly smiled. "you¡­" As soon as Hu Sha gritted his teeth, he was suddenly impatient, stared at Ning Tian, ??and smiled sarcastically: "You can say that you can''t kill people, so do you have to go against the Tao''s heart? Hehe, be careful to go crazy and mess up the Tao''s heart!" "I don''t kill people." Ning Tian said lightly, took out an apple from the Tibetan ring, took a bite in front of Hu Sha, and then grinned: "But, I kill demons, and, moreover, I am a demon? I am the ancestor of the demon sect. I''m afraid of going crazy?" "uh-huh?" "you¡­¡­" "Grass." "I''m talking to you, can you not eat apples?" Hu Sha held a sigh of relief in his heart, just as he was about to say something, the guy in front of him took a bite of an apple and gave Nima a mean smile. It simply ignored him. "How come you have so many apples!?" Hu Sha was extremely corrupt, staring at Ning Tian, ??his eyes blood red and bloodshot constantly, he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "Boy, you..." "What are you, you are not human." However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian. "I¡­¡­" "I am what I, you are not human." "..." "Grass!" Hu Sha and a group of fox powerhouses are holding a breath in their chests, and they feel very aggrieved. They want to refute, but they can''t say anything. If you think about it carefully, what this kid said really makes sense. They are indeed not human beings. what. but¡­¡­ I always feel that this kid is scolding them thinking of ways. This sentence sounds strange, and if you admit it, there is nothing wrong with it, but if you admit it in this kid''s cheap voice, doesn''t it mean that you are not human inside and out? Especially the boy in front of him, when they were silent, he kept muttering, "You are not human." This feeling¡­¡­ very angry. He knew that the other party was humiliating him, but he really didn''t say anything. This is not a dumb person eating coptis, there is no way to describe the pain, this Nima is as uncomfortable as eating shit. Grass! This kid is so stupid! "Humph!" Hu Sha snorted heavily, squinting at Ning Tian, ??"It''s ridiculous, we are not human, could it be that you are human?" "Oh, I''m really sorry, I''m really human." Ning Tian looked embarrassed and said to Hu Sha with a smile. The aura of the human race was revealed. "I...you..." Hu Sha held his breath, feeling that his mentality was about to explode. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. While playing tricks with this kid, he felt that he might be going to heaven. This kid is so cheap! "Although I am not a human being, you are a real dog!" Foxy snorted coldly. "Thank you for the compliment." "???" "Grass! I''m not complimenting you! Ahhhh!" Hu Sha was stunned for a moment, angry. He had lived for thousands of years, and he thought that the fox clan were the most cunning and shameless creatures. Only when he saw the young man in front of him did he realize that he had lost. The first time I saw it, a cheeky person! And Ning Tian was still smiling. As long as I''m not angry, it must be you who is angry. Hu Sha took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tian grimly: "Human boy, if you kill Long Sanshao, the Dragon Clan will definitely not let you go, and then you will be skinned...Pfft!" Before Hu Sha''s ruthless words were finished, a wave of imperial might soared into the sky, and instantly a heavy palm slammed onto his body! Blood gushing! The body flew out! At the same time, an indifferent voice sounded. "Who allowed you to say my husband?" "Grass¡­" "Damn guardian maniac..." Hu Sha cursed loudly, and then flew out heavily, the entire hall was shocked by the might of the emperor, and it was already on the verge of collapse! boom! Boom! "not good!" "The hall is about to collapse! Go out first!" A group of fox clan powerhouses couldn''t be in the mood to control the fox spirit at this moment, seeing that the main hall was about to collapse, they hurriedly set out to avoid it. boom! outside the hall. Countless fox clansmen looked in the direction of the main hall. They wanted to see how the fox patriarch solved the outsiders who broke in, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t hear anything. But right now. There seemed to be a loud screeching sound. then. A big black rat flew out of the hall! boom! It smashed heavily on a mountain! In an instant, the mountain collapsed! After a while, Hu Sha''s body was covered in blood, and the embarrassed figure crawled out from the pile of falling rocks. Seeing this scene, the pupils of countless fox clansmen shrank suddenly. The fox patriarch was actually kicked out of the hall by someone! ? That is the Great Emperor of Seven Tribulations! However, before they could come back to their senses, with a bang, the fox clan hall that had stood for thousands of years suddenly collapsed and turned into a ruin. All the powerful fox clan crawled from the ruins came out. "This¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" Countless fox clansmen froze in place, their eyes full of astonishment. Surely this isn''t... a house demolished? "hateful!" "That woman turned out to be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations!" Hu Sha was covered in blood, spat fiercely, spit out the blood in his mouth, looked at the ruined Fox Clan Hall, and felt a little distressed in his heart, then raised his eyes and stared at the sky. on the sky. A huge battleship with a length of several hundred meters emerged from the void. And the young man from the human race was sitting on the deck just now, eating apples in a leisurely manner! ! "Grass!" "Still eat, eat you to death!" Foxy cursed. Then, looking at the countless fox clansmen around, he shouted: "Enemy attack! All of you form a formation, the fox demon formation!" "Yes!" "It''s the patriarch!" this moment. The entire fox clan, all the clansmen, were vigilant and began to find a good position one by one. It was vaguely visible that the traces of the formations flowed on the ground of the entire Tianhu Valley. On the void ship. Seeing the movements of the countless members of the fox clan below, Tian Mei''s pretty face changed slightly, and she was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that the fox demon even mastered this formation!" Chapter 408 "Is this formation strong?" On the Void Ship, Ning Tian finished biting the apple in one bite, and then came along with a high-altitude parabola that children couldn''t learn. Looking at Tian Mei, he couldn''t help asking. "This¡­" Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, looked at Ning Tian, ??and then at Su Yueyao, not knowing how to answer. After all, neither of the two of them is simple. After being silent for a while, she said, "As for the two of you, the Patriarch and the Queen Mother of the West, this fox demon formation is not very strong, but for the average Nine Tribulations Great Emperor, it must be taken seriously." "That''s it." Ning Tian glanced under his eyes and smiled playfully. If he wanted to stop the fox demon clan from forming a formation, it was very simple. All it takes is Su Yueyao''s palm. but. With one palm down, these fox demon clansmen will surely die. It wasn''t that he was reluctant to kill, and it wasn''t the Virgin Mary, but Ning Tian had Ning Tian''s own plan. Instead of killing it, why not use it? Just like the False God Heavenly Palace, at least it has value. He glanced at Tian Mei behind him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Maybe it was time to create a few more forces under his control. This fox clan is a very good flag. It only needs to kill some unsightly ones and it will be fine. waste utilization. "Yueyao, you don''t need to take action." Just when Su Yueyao wanted to destroy it with one palm, Ning Tian said with a chuckle. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded, but didn''t ask anything. Ning Tian didn''t ask her to take action, and there was a reason for him. "As the saying goes, raising a lion for a thousand days, using a lion for a while, now it''s your turn to perform on the stage!" Ning Tian smiled slowly, opened his mouth, and patted the Fengyan Lion King, who was lying on the side. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, puzzled. Lord Lion, I''ll take action? Meow meow meow? "Could it be that you even forgot to split the word?" Ning Tian smiled, "You just need to use the split word recklessly and be a good tool lion." "Roar!?" Hearing the three words "Die Zi Jue", Feng Yan Lion King suddenly came to the spirit! Lion Lord''s Demolition! It''s finally going to come in handy! ? hoohoo! On the ground, looking at the huge void battleship in the sky, a stupid and cute lion stood on both feet, with a mysterious appearance, fox furrowed his brows, and snorted coldly. "Pretend to be a ghost!" "Great formation, give me a knot! A mere lion can destroy my formation!? Ridiculous!" Fox clansmen, start to stand! at the same time. On the void ship. The Lion King Fengyan stood on the deck with a menacing appearance. The demonic energy began to flow in his body. With its movements, the color of the world began to change, and dark clouds instantly enveloped the entire Tianhu Valley. Boom! boom! Above the sky, the lion-shaped demolition word appeared again! In an instant. A terrifying and invisible force permeates the entire Tianhu Valley. Seeing the vision in the sky, the eyes of the entire fox clan showed a hint of shock and doubt. What is that in the sky! ? "Pretend to be a ghost, leave him alone! Form a formation directly, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" Hu Sha frowned, glanced at the lion-shaped character on the sky, turned his head and shouted at the fox clan. "Yes!" "Yes, patriarch!" Everyone, there is no hesitation. "Hoohoo!" On the deck, looking at the lion-shaped demolition on the sky, the lion king Fengyan roared excitedly, and the beast''s eyes were full of enthusiasm! "Roar¡­" "Hoo, hooho!" Lion Language [Art is to bring the demolition to the extreme! ¡¿ [Tear down the words, the sky is falling apart! ¡¿ "Roar¡­" Following the lion king Fengyan, the furry lion claws waved down, and then the split words above the sky flashed a dazzling golden light, dazzling, and all the fox clan members were attracted by this golden light! His face changed greatly, he was shocked! "What is this operation!?" Not waiting for their response. The roar keeps going! A strange force rushed to the face in an instant, everyone''s faces changed greatly, and they had to defend, but that strange force had already covered all of them and swept away! moment! Everyone in the fox clan changed greatly, and their eyes were full of despair! Could it be that this is the end? "Grass¡­¡­" "My life is over!" The strong began to despair, but after three seconds, they had nothing at all. "Ha ha!" "I thought it was some kind of powerful martial arts, so that''s what it is!" Hu Sha laughed, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He almost stepped on the horse and thought that the lion was also a peerless expert. Now it seems that it is not worth it. The special effects are awesome, but in fact, the damage is zero! "Roar?" "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan grinned, and then the lion''s claws fell heavily! Dare to laugh at your lion master? Your home is gone! With the fall of the lion''s claws, the sky collapsed in an instant! boom! Boom! The ground of the entire Tianhu Valley began to shatter, shaking for a while. The formation that had just formed was instantly shattered. All the fox clansmen could not stand firm at all, and fell to the ground one by one! This day, the fox demon formation will be self-defeating without attacking! It''s not over yet! Boom! With a roar, the buildings in the entire Tianhu Valley collapsed! "Hoohoo!" Seeing this scene, Fengyan Lion King was extremely proud! snort! ridiculous! Although, your lion master splits the word, and the damage to the enemy is zero. but! For any building, all are true damage! "what!" "Depend on!" "I spent hundreds of billions of spirit coins to build the Fox-killing Hall that''s gone!?" Seeing this scene, Hu Sha was dumbfounded for a moment and felt extremely distressed. How many lions of this Nima, and such operations? "hateful." "Tianhu is too old, and Yaohu is too old, it seems that the two of you still need to take action." Hu Sha''s eyes flashed with anger, and he said in a deep voice. "Um." In the void, two low voices sounded, and two figures emerged. That is¡­ The breath of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor. Above the sky, the elders of the fox clan appeared, several god emperors, and a few low robbery emperors. But the most troublesome were the two Nine Tribulations Great Emperors. "Tianhu, demon fox, I didn''t expect you two to join forces with Hu Sha." On the Void ship, seeing these two old men, Tian Mei''s face suddenly sank, and her eyebrows were wrinkled. These two old men are the guardian elders of the fox clan. Originally, they had been following the Absolute Charming Fox Demon Clan, but unexpectedly, they finally chose to follow the Killing Fox Clan! "Oh?" "Tianmei girl?" Hearing this voice, the two guardian elders of the fox clan immediately looked over, then narrowed their eyes, "The fox-killing clan is obviously stronger than your utterly charming fox demon clan, so I''m sorry." "you¡­¡­" Tian Mei wanted to say something, but was stopped by Su Yueyao. "It''s useless to talk too much, just kill it." Su Yueyao''s words were understated, even if there were two emperors of Nine Tribulations in front of her, she didn''t take it to heart at all. "A mere human race dares to be arrogant." "Don''t forget, this is the Eternal Demon Realm! It''s not your human race!" The two guardian elders of the fox clan narrowed their eyes and sneered. "Oh, is it?" Su Yueyao showed a beautiful smile and was about to make a move, but Ning Tian held her jade wrist, and his light laughter sounded beside her ears. "Yueyao, if we can hang up, we don''t need hard steel." Ning Tian looked at the people of the fox clan in front of him, and there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. "Um?" Su Yueyao was taken aback. Chapter 409 "Husband, what do you mean by that?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, blinking her beautiful eyes, a little puzzled, Ning Tian smiled and pulled her into his arms, and whispered a few times in his ear. Hearing his words, Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes lit up. She didn''t expect that Ning Tian could be like this! "Hey!" "You two, what about Xiunima''s love?" Although the two are discussing countermeasures, in the eyes of outsiders, it is almost no different from showing affection, and the two guardians of the fox clan who have been single for thousands of years are angry. It''s simply not taking them seriously! "presumptuous!" Su Yueyao snorted coldly, and the coercion over the Emperor of Nine Tribulations erupted suddenly, causing the two guardians of the fox clan to retreat! "This human woman..." The two fox guardians stabilized their bodies, and there was a dignified look in their eyes. After knocking back the two Nine Tribulation Emperors, Su Yueyao did not make another move, but came out of Ning Tian''s arms, and then stepped into the sky, standing in front of the Void Ship, the eyes of countless fox clan powerhouses below all fell on her. . What does this human woman want to do! ? "The fox gives birth to nine tails and comes on the moon." In the sky, Su Yueyao murmured softly, awakening the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox in her body. Suddenly, a demonic air flowed out, and a phantom appeared behind her! Also at this time. External account. Looking at the beautiful back, Ning Tian murmured silently, "Use, the bloodline upgrade card!" [The bloodline upgrade card is being used! ¡¿ [Please select a target. ¡¿ "Target, Su Yueyao!" "Bloodline, nine-tailed celestial fox!" A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and his voice murmured. If you want to control these fox clan, it is not so easy to rely on force alone. They can submit to your force, and they can also submit to the force of others. What Ning Tian wants is absolute surrender, and for the demon clan! Suppression on the bloodline, surrender on the bloodline, can be described as absolute! As the absolutely supreme bloodline in the fox clan, the nine-tailed celestial fox is enough to make them give up and completely surrender! ¡¾Bloodline upgrade card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Time limit: three hours! ¡¿ When the system tone drops! Su Yueyao''s momentum was shocked, and vaguely, the entire sky in the Tianhu Valley dimmed, as if the night had ushered in, and a terrifying demonic aura emanated from her body! "what''s the situation?" Countless fox clansmen saw this scene, and their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of astonishment. "The sky is dim? Night is coming, it''s impossible!" The expressions of the two guardian elders of the fox clan changed greatly, their eyes were full of astonishment, and they kept muttering to themselves, looking like they were lost. It was like seeing the impossible. "Two guardian elders, what do you mean by that?" Hu Sha trembled in his heart, frowning tightly. The intuition of fear of death told him that he might be finished next. "The old saying of the fox clan, the fox gives birth to nine tails, and walks on the moon, this is the supreme of the fox clan, the nine-tailed celestial fox! Fox evil, what do these four words mean, don''t we need to say more?" The two guardian elders swallowed a mouthful of saliva, terrified. "..." "what!" Hu Sha''s face changed greatly, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked up at the sky: "This is impossible, she is obviously a human race!" "With me, Ning Tian, ??nothing is impossible." On the Void ship, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, which was an absolutely confident smile. boom! at the same time. In the sky, a stream of light appeared on Su Yueyao''s delicate body, as if wearing the stars and the moon, she was extremely beautiful. At the same time, the sky and the earth were bleak, and a virtual moon composed of aura shone in all directions! Appeared behind Su Yueyao! The enhanced bloodline ability of the nine-tailed celestial fox in the delicate body exploded, and nine phantom fox tails appeared out of thin air! this moment. She is completely fox demonized! Glamour, beauty and the world! And after getting up, there is a snow-white fox shadow, born with nine tails, proud of the world. That is¡­¡­ Nine-tailed fox! "hiss¡­" moment. All the fox clan below widened their eyes, feeling the blood in their bodies surging, and the entire Tianhu Valley seemed to have fallen into a dead silence! the legendary... The nine-tailed fox appeared again! This¡­ how is this possible! ? "It turns out to be like this, no wonder the patriarch wants the blood of the nine-tailed fox..." On the Void Ship, Tian Meimei''s eyes were full of astonishment, and fell on Su Yueyao''s body. Even she did not expect that the Queen Mother of the West had such an identity! Nine-tailed fox... This is above all the existence of the fox clan. "This is impossible, she is clearly a human race! How could it be a nine-tailed celestial fox!" Hu Sha''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of panic, and he lost his voice: "What are you doing, everyone, give it to me!" "Don''t be fooled by her little tricks!" Of course, none of the surrounding foxes dared to move. "Humph!" "Kneel down!" Su Yueyao snorted coldly, raised her hand slightly, and the nine tails behind her delicate body moved, instantly cute, and at the same time, the pressure of the bloodline condensed out. A burst of coercion, centered on her, instantly spread to the entire Tianhu Valley! boom! Boom! The sound of kneeling on the ground suddenly sounded! Even the two guardian elders of the fox clan, who are the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, kneel down in the void and have no chance to resist! This is the horror of blood in the demon race! The blood vessels are crushed, and resistance is death! The entire Tianhu Valley was dead silent. All the fox tribes were kneeling on the ground. There was no trace of humiliation in their eyes, but deep fanaticism, shock, and deep disbelief! Nine-tailed fox! The supreme being of the fox clan can be described as the belief of the fox clan! "Yueyao, follow the plan I told you." On the Void ship, Ning Tian''s voice came. He looked at the swaying nine tails behind Su Yueyao''s delicate body, and couldn''t help but want to play with it. However, this is not a real fox tail, but a fictionalized bloodline power. of. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded lightly, raised her jade hand, and the white nine-tailed celestial fox behind her also followed. "Kill the blood of the fox, destroy it." sound off. The jade hand fell. Bloodline power surged, and an irreversible force appeared out of thin air! Then, any fox clan with the bloodline of killing foxes will explode in blood instantly! "What! The nine-tailed celestial fox''s ultimate bloodline''s killing power, how is it possible, you can''t..." Hu Sha''s face changed greatly, but before he could finish speaking, the blood in the body flowed upstream, surging, and the blood exploded and died. The poor patriarch of the Fox-killing clan didn''t have time to finish a word before he died. Bang! boom! The blood is bursting! In the Tianhu Valley, the blood flowed into rivers, and in a blink of an eye, the line of killing foxes has been cleared. Su Yueyao looked at the scene lightly, looked at the fox clan below, her red lips slightly opened: "Submit, or die?" Those cold words with a hint of charm echoed throughout the Tianhu Valley. Cold sweat dripping. The two guardian elders of the fox clan trembled and swallowed: "Fox clan, swear allegiance to the nine-tailed fox!" The other clans of the fox clan behind him all responded with trembling voices, feeling awe in their hearts. "The Qinghu family, swear allegiance to the nine-tailed fox!" "The flame fox family, swear allegiance to the nine-tailed fox!" "The ghost fox family, swear allegiance to the nine-tailed fox!" "..." "..." The voices kept coming and going. On the Void Ship, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a faint smile, saying that the Patriarch was very kind. Did he solve all the problems perfectly without dying? People are not dead. only. It''s just killing the fox with a million points of death. [Author''s words: This is the end of today''s update, tomorrow will still be very slow, remember to add clothes when it''s cold, and remember to take care when reading. ¡¿ Chapter 410 The voice of surrender continued to sound. The sound resounded throughout the Tianhu Valley. At this moment, all the clans of the fox clan looked at the sky in awe, the fox demonized Su Yueyao, and the virtual image of the nine-tailed celestial fox behind her! Under the pressure of blood, they belonged to absolute surrender! "hiss¡­" On the void ship. Tian Meiqiao''s face was full of shock, and her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance. Seeing that Ning Tian could easily conquer the entire fox clan, she had already set off a storm in her heart! This is the method of the ancestor, is the ability of the ancestor? "Congratulations, you have chosen a way to live." Ning Tian smiled and looked at a group of fox clan who were kneeling on the ground below, and said with a chuckle: "If there is one person who dares to rebel and kill the entire clan, the power of blood can be easily discerned." "..." Below, there was a dead silence. All the fox clan, although fearful, but their eyes are still full of fanaticism. Aside, Su Yueyao felt a little, then shook her head at Ning Tian. Through blood perception, in addition to fear in the hearts of these fox clan, it is awe, an absolute belief in the nine-tailed fox. "not bad." A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. Looking at Ning Tian, ??who was standing on the void battleship in the sky, biting an apple peacefully, the entire fox clan felt a chill in their hearts, and their eyes were full of fear and shock! This human race youth has never made a single shot from beginning to end! but. But it gave them an unfathomable feeling! Although he hasn''t shot, everything is under his control. This man''s city is far above them. Even if he is known as the most cunning fox clan, he is far from his opponent! more importantly. Su Yueyao, who has the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox, is his wife! Then, this human race is no longer an ordinary human race, but all of them, the object of awe! [Detected the energy of faith, did it start to absorb? ¡¿ At this time. The reminder of belief energy that had not sounded for a long time sounded again in Ning Tian''s mind. Hearing this, he raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly. "good." "Absorb it." Since there is a reminder of belief energy, it means that these fox tribes began to fear him in their hearts and would not have any hostility towards him, enough to trust him. ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +2! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith Energy +3! ¡¿ Soon, the system sound stopped. [Currently, Faith Power Collection: 80000100000! ¡¿ "Huh, it''s only 20,000." Hearing this, Ning Tian showed a satisfied smile. After another 20,000 yuan, the 100,000-level belief power will be stored, and then there will be a killer that can be used. ¡¾You shocked the entire fox clan! ¡¿ [Reward: Auxiliary bloodline absorption ability card, and unknown rewards! ¡¿ [Unknown reward: After using the auxiliary bloodline absorption ability card, it will be automatically unlocked. ¡¿ "Oh?" "It still maintains a sense of mystery." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, a little curious. Then, silently put away the reward. "Go, it''s time to go down and tidy up." Looking at the Tianhu Valley, which was almost turned upside down, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh, the power of this guy''s split words is really not covered, and he doesn''t know who this guy came from. "Um." Several women nodded. Su Yueyao stepped into the void and returned to the void ship again. Although the shadow of the nine-tailed celestial fox behind her dissipated at this moment, and the sky returned to daylight again, the slightly swaying fox tail behind her delicate body still remained, after all, it lasted for three hours. Seeing the slightly swaying fox tail, Ning Tian couldn''t help but touch it, but unfortunately, it was a phantom after all, so he directly touched an empty space. Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao couldn''t help but give this guy a blank look. How much does my husband like Foxtail Lady? If this is... When the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox is found and he truly becomes a half-demon body, isn''t this guy going crazy... Thinking of this, Su Yueyao''s pretty face turned red. ¡­ ¡­ hours later. In Tianhu Valley, a group of fox clansmen began to sort out the ruins of the building. The Tianhu Valley, which they had maintained for thousands of years, was finally able to be rebuilt. This feeling is really happy. Gan. However, regarding the rebuilding only once, the Demon Sect said it was a drizzle. The Fox clansmen could only rebuild the Tianhu Valley with tears in their eyes, but the only thing that made them uncomfortable was that the hateful little lion who was the culprit was actually instructing them to rebuild! However, they did not dare to resist. After all, this little lion is the patriarch''s pet. "Roar!!" The Lion King Fengyan sat on the ruins, waving his small paws and roaring excitedly at a group of fox clan. "Roar!" "Roar...roar..." Lion Language [It''s all built for Lion Lord, make it stronger! Don''t be demolished by others! ¡¿ hoohoo! Be firm, so that Lion Master can continue to study a more powerful word splitting decision! Destroy the world! Destroy the sky of all ages! Break down the forbidden zone of life! Lion, my ambition is really great¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! ¡­ in the hall. "Tianmei, I will leave this fox clan to you for the time being." Ning Tian looked at Tian Mei who was beside him and said. "I?" Tian Mei was stunned. "Patriarch, this...why don''t you let Miss Su come..." On the side, Taihu Tianhu, one of the two guardian elders of the fox clan, frowned and said involuntarily. "Um?" "Do you have an opinion on what I said?" Ning Tian looked at it coldly. "No, I dare not..." The old man Tianhu quickly shook his head, not daring to let go of a fart. "Tianmei, as the patriarch of the Absolutely Charming Fox Demon Clan, is infinitely close to the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox. This is enough." Ning Tian said lightly. Stationed here? "Tianmei, what are your thoughts?" Ning Tian ignored the two old men and turned to look at Tian Mei. "..." Tian Mei was silent for a while, then nodded heavily, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I won''t let the Patriarch down." "That''s good." Ning Tian nodded with satisfaction, Tian Mei was trustworthy, and it was enough for her to master the piece of the fox clan. "Then the next thing is left to you." Ning Tian stretched his back. After explaining the big things, he didn''t bother to ask about some small things. After all, when he was in the Demon Sect, he was already used to being a hand-picker instead of being in front of him. It''s better to be the mastermind behind the scenes and master the big things. "By the way, what about Yueyao?" "Returning to the ancestors, the Queen Mother of the West said that it should be in the extremely charming fox clan in the Tianhu Valley. It has been deep into the Tianhu Valley. It is relatively complete and has not been affected by Shatian''s demolition." Tian Mei said slowly. "Row." Ning Tian got up and waved at the crowd, "Then you guys continue to chat, I''ll go first." Done. He stepped into the void. Chapter 411 Seeing Ning Tian step into the void and disappear in the blink of an eye, the two guardian elders of the fox clan were all in awe! Although they couldn''t perceive Ning Tian''s true strength, from this step into the void, they could see that the ancestor''s strength was at least at the level of an emperor! Moreover, Su Yueyao, who wants to conquer the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, must at least be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, right? so¡­ Under the blind thoughts of the two guardian elders, Ning Tian became a demigod-level powerhouse. Simply terrifying. "Patriarch Tianmei, let''s talk." The two guardian elders sighed slightly, at this time they had completely surrendered. "Um." Tian Mei smiled. ¡­ ¡­ Tianhu Valley, deep. in the clan. A huge statue stands here, and if you take a closer look, it is not difficult to see that this is the statue of the nine-tailed fox. Extremely huge! It also represents the status of the nine-tailed celestial fox in the fox clan. There was a wave in the void. Ning Tian stepped out of the void and sensed it slightly. After sensing Su Yueyao''s breath, he walked towards the ancestral hall in the clan''s land. Inside the ancestral hall, Su Yueyao frowned slightly and looked around. There seems to be some trouble. "Yueyao, what''s wrong?" At this moment, the familiar voice sounded from behind, Su Yueyao turned slightly, and saw Ning Tian coming, her eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, her red lips slightly opened: "Husband, I have not found the bloodline left by the nine-tailed fox." "do not have it?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned. After a subtle induction, there was not a trace of blood fluctuations in the entire ancestral hall. "Is it possible that there is no bloodline left by the nine-tailed celestial fox in the Absolutely Charming Celestial Fox Clan?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, and said somewhat uncertainly: "Or, the fox demon has already swallowed the bloodline?" "Do not." "There should be, but it is absolutely impossible for the fox to devour blood." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, his tone very determined. There was a confident smile on his lips. "If the fox devoured the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox, we wouldn''t be so easy today. You can see the influence of the blood among the demon clan." Ning Tian smiled and looked at Su Yueyao. "..." Hearing this, Su Yueyao was silent for a while and nodded. Although only three bloodlines disappeared, but she also fully experienced the horror of bloodlines! In the demon clan, as long as the strength gap is not too huge, and the power of blood is strong enough, it is enough to make the people of the demon clan fear, and there is no ability to resist! "That¡­" "Where is the bloodline left by the nine-tailed fox?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly. "..." Ning Tian pondered for a while, and then his eyes swept across the entire ancestral hall. The ancestral hall of the clan has an ancient charm. There are a lot of antiquities and ancient texts in the ancestral hall, and there are also a lot of jade bottles, but there is no trace of the bloodline left by the nine-tailed celestial fox in these things. Could it be... The bloodline left by the nine-tailed fox has long since disappeared? Ning Tian frowned. Besides conquering the fox clan and adding a chess piece, is there no benefit at all? This is not in line with his usual style. He frowned, his eyes glanced, and suddenly, his eyes stopped in one place. Not in the ancestral hall. outside the shrine. The statue of the huge nine-tailed celestial fox, under the sunlight, was dazzling and extremely mysterious. "That is the statue of the ancestor of the nine-tailed celestial fox. I asked Tianmei and two elders. Everyone in the fox tribe is full of awe at the statue, almost like a god." Su Yueyao followed Ning Tian''s gaze. It seems, said softly. "Ancestor statue?" Ning Tian murmured, squinted his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Perhaps, I know where the bloodline is." "where?" Su Yueyao was taken aback. "follow me." Ning Tian said a word, took Su Yueyao''s jade hand, and the two stepped into the void in one step. Soon, it appeared in front of the statue of the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox. The two stood in the air, and they looked very small in front of this huge statue. "At this." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, pointing to the huge statue of the ancestor of the nine-tailed celestial fox, and said with a smile. "At this?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment. Looking at this huge statue, she quickly reacted and was a little puzzled: "Husband, are you saying that the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox is in this statue?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded, then looked at the huge statue and said, "Yueyao, will you be in awe of the nine-tailed fox statue?" "No." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, her pretty face full of indifference. "But the fox clan is like a god, so the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox is in this statue." Ning Tian chuckled, a glint flashed in his eyes: "I remember there is a saying in the old fox clan saying that. " "If you don''t respect God and don''t fear God, you will get nine tails." "Actually, the ancestor of the nine-tailed celestial fox has given a hint, but unfortunately, her words cannot change the fear of gods in the heart of the fox clan." "Only if you are not in awe can you get the bloodline left behind by the nine-tailed fox hidden in the statue." "It''s a pity, it''s cheaper for us now." sound off. The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and then he threw a punch! The huge aura turned into a fist wind, and the heavy bombardment came out, and suddenly landed on the statue of the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox! boom! Boxing Dao suddenly unfolds! moment. The stone is shocking, and the cracks on the statue continue to emerge! then. Collapsed! The moment it collapsed, a red light flickered in the statue, which immediately attracted the attention of the two! "Yueyao, there!" "Um!" Su Yueyao nodded, then stepped into the void, and soon the red light dissipated, and the huge statue of the nine-tailed celestial fox had already been turned into a ruin, dusty and messy! not far away. In front of the ancestral hall. Two figures emerged. "Sure enough, it''s in the statue." Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, and in her hand, a mass of red energy surged, which was the bloodline power of the nine-tailed celestial fox hidden in it! "guessed." Ning Tian smiled. Hidden in the statue, the fox clansmen worship the nine-tailed fox like a god, so it is impossible to destroy the statue, and this is what the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox saw. If you want to become a nine-tailed fox, you must go beyond the nine-tailed fox. Tailed Fox. If you fear him, then you will never be him. But it''s a pity. Ning Tian and Su Yueyao were not in awe. "Let''s go." "Start trying, half-demon body." "Um." ¡­ ¡­ in a room. The entire room was enveloped by Su Yueyao''s aura and imperial power, so there was no need to worry about the power of her bloodline leaking out, and she was sitting on the bed, the blood of the red nine-tailed celestial fox in her hand surging, exuding bursts of terror strength. "Yueyao, when you''re ready, let''s start." Ning Tian sat aside, looked at her, and said in a deep voice. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded, then raised her head slightly, raised her snow-white neck, opened her red lips slightly, and swallowed the blood force. boom! Immediately, the momentum was shocked! Chapter 412 In the room, the blood and momentum of the nine-tailed fox began to flow. Su Yueyao sat cross-legged and began to absorb it. Once it was absorbed, it would be a half-demon body. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian raised the corner of his mouth slightly, sat behind her, put his hand on her shoulder very naturally, and murmured, "Use, assist the bloodline absorption ability card." ¡¾Auxiliary blood vessel absorption ability card is being used! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [The mysterious reward will be unlocked automatically after Su Yueyao absorbs the bloodline. ¡¿ Accompanied by the system sound. A strange energy emerged from Ning Tian''s hands, and then poured into Su Yueyao''s body continuously. The energy absorbed by the blood vessels in the body instantly increased a lot. She was surprised and wanted to check. Ning Tian''s soft voice sounded behind him. "Don''t look." "Silently absorb the bloodline ability." Hearing this, Su Yueyao felt warm in her heart, and she didn''t need to think about it to understand that it was Ning Tian who made the move silently. then. She took a deep breath, her red lips curved slightly, and the speed of absorbing blood increased again. ¡­ ¡­ hours later. in the room. Momentum rose slightly. Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged behind Su Yueyao, silently cultivating, but suddenly, he felt a commotion from his legs, he subconsciously opened his eyes, and his expression couldn''t help changing. "This is¡­¡­" Ning Tian was a little stunned. Behind Su Yueyao, eight fluffy fox tails swayed, and the fox ears moved and quiet, and they were instantly cute. "husband¡­" At this time. Su Yueyao''s voice sounded, she turned slightly sideways, her pretty face was a little red, and looked at Ning Tian: "Do you like me like this?" While speaking, the fox tail shook and the fox ears shook slightly. At this time. Ning Tiancai really saw what Su Yueyao looked like at the moment. This is simply the most attractive foxtail girl! Moreover, it is not eight tails. It''s the nine tails, but the ninth tail is very small compared to the other tails. After all, once you become a complete nine-tailed body, you will directly break through the realm of the gods! "Yueyao, are you...successful?" Ning Tian stared blankly, and after reacting, a look of joy flashed in his eyes. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded. At this moment, she had a half-demon body. At the same time as she nodded, the pair of fox ears on her head also swayed, and she was instantly cute. "I am now in the body of a half-demon. Although I have nine tails, I am not the real nine tails." As Su Yueyao spoke, she held up the fluffy fox tail behind her and stroked it gently: "This ninth tail is a virtual tail. If you want the nine tails to take shape, you need to wait until you step into the realm of gods." "Entering the realm of gods, nine tails become." "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly, looking at the current Su Yueyao, his heart was itching. As a serious person, he really wanted to know the specific structure of the foxtail. Um, That''s all. "Also, I know one more thing." Su Yueyao''s red lips parted slightly. "That is, the ancestor of the Yaochi Holy Land is actually the son of the nine-tailed celestial fox, so my Yaochi blood can be so easily integrated with the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox." "and also." Speaking of this, Su Yueyao licked her red lips, and the aura of absolute charm quietly flowed out at this moment. She got up slightly and leaned over, the fox tail moved slightly on Ning Tian, ??and it felt a little itchy. "I now have the body of a one-time moon fox. Although I am not a virgin, I can still obtain the way of moonlight." Su Yueyao blinked at Ning Tian, ??her eyes glamorous like silk, full of teasing. . "The Way of the Moonlight..." Ning Tian squinted his eyes, then a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and reached out his big hand to touch the fox tail. "Bah¡­" The fox tail was attacked, Su Yueyao''s delicate body trembled, as if some wonderful mechanism had been activated, her delicate body suddenly became hot, her pretty face turned pink, and her breath was hot and fast. "Yueyao." "It seems that your half-demon body doesn''t seem to work either." Ning Tian gave a wicked laugh, and caressed the furry fox''s tail with his hands unceremoniously. "Humph!" "Who said no." Su Yueyao snorted softly, and then bit her silver teeth, her momentum was shocked, she turned over and directly pressed Ning Tian under her body, blushing: "Today, I will prove my combat power!" talking. She leaned down and her red lips were directly printed on Ning Tian''s lips. Ning Tian widened his eyes. shit. This woman has rebelled! ¡­ ¡­ at the same time. Inextinguishable dragon clan, in the palace. "what!" A slightly old exclamation sounded, and I saw an old man, looking angrily at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground in front of him, and said angrily: "You said that Long Sanshao''s soul card has been broken?" "Back... back to the Dragon Emperor." The middle-aged man trembled and felt the dragon''s might. Although he was afraid, he could only bite the bullet and answer: "Yes, Long Sanshao''s soul card has been broken. I''m afraid... he has already been killed." boom! moment! The entire palace was shaken, and waves of dragon power continued to spread out! Boom! At this moment, all the clansmen of the immortal dragon clan are all shocked, this is the wrath of the dragon emperor! It was the one who did not have long eyes, who dared to provoke the Indestructible Dragon Emperor! ? The fury lasted for a few minutes. Inside the hall, the middle-aged man was lying on the ground, sweating wildly! "Where was the last place Long Sanshao appeared?" The Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice, and a killing intent appeared on the old face. "Back to the Dragon Emperor, in Tianhu Valley." The middle-aged man said quickly. "Tianhu Valley? Fox clan? Very good." The Indestructible Dragon Emperor snorted heavily, turned around, and walked outside the hall. "Lord Dragon Emperor, you are very old, where are you going?" "Tianhu Valley!" "Although this emperor is old, Longwei cannot be invaded!" ¡­ ¡­ After a few hours of fighting again. in the room. Looking at Su Yueyao who was in a deep sleep, Ning Tian sighed deeply: "Hey, woman, after all, she is not my opponent." Originally, on the eve of the battle, Su Yueyao still had the strength to fight. But a pity. As soon as the fox tail appeared, all the combat power was lost. Ning Tian got up, then picked up the quilt, covered the delicate white jade body, and then stretched a little, but fortunately, he is not false, even with the blessing of the fox tail, it is still true. "The Way of the Moonlight." He murmured, and sure enough, after fighting Su Yueyao, he understood the way of moonlight. As such. At night, using the way of moonlight, the combat power will increase sharply, and the absorption speed of spiritual energy will also be faster! "good." "This trip to the fox clan has a good harvest." There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at the bed. At this moment, Su Yueyao did not withdraw from the half-demon body. Now, she needs to rest to adjust the ownership of the demonic energy and spiritual energy in her body. "Huh, it''s time to go out." Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief and was about to leave the room, but at this moment. There was a roar! boom! The thunderous thunder, followed by an explosion! "I, the immortal dragon emperor is coming, and the fox clan has not come out yet!?" "Indestructible Dragon Emperor?" Ning Tian frowned, the indestructible dragon came so quickly? At this time. The system beeps. [Mysterious rewards have been unlocked. ¡¿ [Reward the host, one-stop service. ¡¿ [Author''s words: Book Friends II Group 1150874306] Chapter 413 "Um?" "Train services?" Hearing the timely sound of the system in his mind, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his expression was a little weird, he really didn''t think about it, he was just curious about what this one-stop service meant. "Host, don''t be crooked, this system is very serious." in mind. The system beeps. [One-stop service is: the power of the blood of the ancestor dragon, the soul of the ancestor dragon, the blood of the ancestor dragon (cannot be swallowed), the power of the ancestor dragon, etc., except for the ancestor dragon cultivation base, everything is available, and the effective time is seven days. ¡¿ "It turns out that this is a one-stop service." Ning Tian murmured. He also thought that a dragon maid would appear in a one-stop service. "Except for the Ancestral Dragon cultivation base, everything is there, and it''s valid for seven days." Ning Tian frowned slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Now Su Yueyao is in a deep sleep recovery period, and it takes a certain amount of time to consolidate the half-demon body. At this time, she would definitely not be able to make a move. With only the two guardian elders of the fox clan, it is definitely impossible to resist the indestructible dragon emperor. after all. Although the two guardian elders are the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor is probably in the realm of a demigod. "perhaps¡­" "There is a way." Ning Tian pondered for a while, and soon came up with an idea. Using this one-stop service may be a good shock to the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. Life is like a play, it all depends on acting. but. Approaching a demigod-level inextinguishable Dragon Emperor face to face, even if he has a chaotic aura to cover up his aura, the aura unique to the human race will definitely not escape the Dragon Emperor''s perception. Since this is the case, there is only one way. "This compulsion, it seems that he can only reluctantly let the guy from Shatian pretend." A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Then, step into the void. disappeared into the room. ¡­ Tianhu Valley. When the immortal dragon emperor''s breath came, Sha Tian found a very hidden corner to hide in. In its words, that is. Lion Lord is not afraid of death. Lord Lion, I''m just looking for a good corner to observe the fighting skills and make up for the lack of damage to the enemy in Demolition! roar. That''s it. Oooo (?¨s?¨t). Unfortunately, before it could hide, one hand grabbed its ear and pulled it out of the corner. "Roar¡­!" "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan was instantly furious, and turned his head while shouting, but before the cruel words were finished, his expression changed instantly. [It''s the one who doesn''t have long eyes who dares to pull Lord Lion by my ears! ? Ouch, look at Lion Lord not killing you...Ahaha, it turns out that Lion Lord is handsome than the ancestor. ¡¿ "Stop talking nonsense." Ning Tian rolled his eyes at it, then looked at it, stroking its fur softly, with a smile on his face: "My god, I''ll give you a chance to pretend, you have to behave well." "Gollum." Looking at Ning Tian''s smiling face, the Lion King Fengyan swallowed his saliva with difficulty. As the saying goes. The ancestor smiled, life and death were unpredictable. Done. Lion, I''m done! "hey-hey." "Is such that." Ning Tian leaned over and whispered a few times beside its furry ears. sound off. "Roar?!!" The Lion King Fengyan looked unbelievable, staring at the beast''s eyes, looking at Ning Tian, ??Wucao! The patriarch didn''t cheat anymore, he actually gave this opportunity to pretend to be the lion master! Shock! ¡¾You shocked Fengyan Lion King. ¡¿ [Fengyan Lion King IQ +1! ¡¿ "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, watching the excited Fengyan Lion King helplessly help his forehead. I am really worried, whether this evil lion can do things well. After all, the Fengyan Lion King itself has a high bloodline and belongs to the monster beast. It is not a problem to use a one-stop service on it. Even the inextinguishable Dragon Emperor in the semi-divine realm can''t tell the difference. Now, it''s up to Feng Yan''s acting skills. "Come on, don''t screw it up." Ning Tian said lightly, grabbed this guy, and stepped into the void. ¡­ ¡­ Tianhu Valley. Long Wei shook the sky, and the sky was dim. I saw that the sky was overturned with clouds and rain, and the huge black dragon was faintly seen hovering, hidden among the clouds. A vision in the sky, a dragon descended into the world! In the Tianhu Valley, all the fox clansmen looked at the sky with dignified eyes. The dark clouds covered the city, and in the clouds was an old man with white hair. "Fox clan, the dragon emperor of our clan is coming, why don''t you come to greet me!?" Above the sky, a thunderous shout resounded. "I don''t know if the Indestructible Dragon Emperor is here, what''s your job?" At this time [Biquge www.biqugew.co]. In the Tianhu Valley, Tianmei''s neither humble nor arrogant voice sounded, and I saw her walking out of the hall very calmly, and the two guardian elders of the fox clan who were the emperor of the Nine Tribulations were a little panicked. "What are you doing?" "The third son of the inextinguishable dragon clan, the third dragon''s soul card has been broken, and the place where he finally appeared is your Tianhu Valley!" In the black cloud, the guard of the inextinguishable dragon clan shouted loudly. "Is it?" "That''s really a pity, but it''s a pity, I don''t know anything about this in Tianhu Valley." Tianmei raised her eyebrows slightly, her expression still very calm. Seeing this scene, the two guardian elders of the fox clan behind them are full of admiration. It is no wonder that the ancestor would let Tian Mei replace Miss Su in charge of the fox clan. This courage and calmness far surpassed them. To know. The old man in the sky is the inextinguishable Dragon Emperor, the inextinguishable dragon clan that is in charge of one of the four royal families of the demon clan! Even more powerful in the demigod realm! Such a powerful existence, how can they not be in awe! ? In fact, Tian Mei was a little flustered in her heart, but when she thought that behind them was the Patriarch, her confidence became stronger, and she couldn''t please the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, it would disappoint the Patriarch. "you¡­" The guard of the Indestructible Dragon Clan wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the Indestructible Dragon Emperor before he finished speaking. "You step back." "Yes." The guard looked respectful. The Indestructible Dragon Emperor glanced at Tianmei lightly, and said coldly: "What a little girl from the fox clan, she can maintain a normal mind when she sees this emperor, but you can''t lie to me, the dragon blood of Long Sanshao, I can feel it." "Even if you clean it up, this emperor can still do it!" Hearing this, Tian Mei was startled, and Liu Mei frowned. She did order someone to clean up the dragon''s blood, but she didn''t expect that she could not escape the perception of the indestructible dragon emperor. The powerhouse of the demigod is truly terrifying. "You can''t hide from the emperor." The old voice of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor sounded, and his eyes were cold: "Hand over the person who killed my son, otherwise, there is no need for the Fox clan to exist." As soon as this word comes out. The expressions of all the fox clan in Tianhu Valley changed, but because of their belief in Ning Tian, ??there was no panic, and they all stared at the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. "Um?" The inextinguishable Dragon Emperor frowned, how did these fox clans become hardened? Could it be, Are they not afraid of death? "I killed people." This is, a hearty voice sounded, and a figure emerged from the void. "who is it?" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor''s eyes were shocked, and he looked at it suddenly. Chapter 414 I see. In the void, a young man stepped out, biting an apple in one hand, and appeared beside Tian Mei, and behind him, a little lion followed. "Human? Who are you?" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor frowned and looked at the young man who was biting the apple. Is this breath a human race? Hearing this, Ning Tian''s action of biting the apple was obviously a meal, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the powerhouse in the demigod realm could see the aura of his own human race at a glance. But that''s okay. All this was within his expectations. "Grandfather." "See Patriarch." Seeing Ning Tian next to him, Tian Mei and the two guardian elders of the fox clan were relieved and bowed to Ning Tian in awe, and the tension in the hearts of the fox clan people in the surrounding Tianhu Valley also relaxed. Out of belief in Ningtian. With Ning Tian there, there is the greatest sense of security. The change in the demeanor of the entire fox clan could not escape the perception of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. He frowned suddenly, a little puzzled why the arrival of this young man from the human race would make these fox tribesmen have such a change in their demeanor? "It''s you who killed Long Sanshao?" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor looked at it coldly, his voice like ice. Ning Tian didn''t refute, he nodded generously, bit the apple in one bite, and then clapped his hands: "Yes, I killed people..." As soon as this word comes out. Before Ning Tian''s voice could fall completely, the inextinguishable Dragon Sovereign was shocked, turning into a cold light and rushing towards Ning Tian! boom! Fast and deadly! The coercion of the demigod realm suddenly struck! "Ancestor!" "Be careful, Patriarch!" Seeing this scene, Tian Meiqiao''s complexion changed, and the expressions of everyone in the surrounding fox clan changed, and their eyes were full of worry! However. Ning Tian did not move like a mountain, stood in the same place, his expression was still calm, but he said slowly: "Could it be that you have to disobey, the ancient saying of Zulong?" boom! As soon as this word comes out. The Indestructible Dragon Emperor''s body was shaken, and the dragon soul divine might that was only a step away from Ning Tian shattered instantly. A stunned look flashed in his dragon eyes, and he looked at Ning Tian: "Human boy, you, what did you just say!?" Shenwei shattered only one step away, but Ning Tian was always calm, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This is also in his calculation, playing is the heartbeat! "I mean, are you going to disobey the ancient sayings of Ancestral Dragon?" With a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, he looked at the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. "Ancient Ancestral Dragon?" The inextinguishable Dragon Emperor was stunned for a moment, his brows were wrinkled, his old face was full of solemn expressions, and he stared at Ning Tian: "Impossible, Zulong has already gone to the God Realm, how can there be Zulong in the Nine Domains The presence?" "A mere human race, dare to deceive..." "presumptuous!" Before the Indestructible Dragon Emperor finished speaking, he heard a loud shout. Immediately. He was a little stunned, and his brows were wrinkled. Before he could get angry, he heard Ning Tian say again: "Zulong is here, right in front of your eyes, old man, could it be that you can''t see it?" "Right here?" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor was about to get angry when he heard this, his expression changed slightly, and the Indestructible Dragon guard behind him also became dignified and looked around. To their immortal dragon clan, the ancestral dragon is like the nine-tailed fox to the fox clan, and it is enough to make all dragon clans fear, even the Dragon Emperor is no exception! "Human boy, could it be that you are saying that you are Zulong?" The Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor looked around and found no trace of the ancestor dragon. He sneered and looked at Ning Tian. "I''m not Zulong." Ning Tian smiled lightly, took a step back, pointed to the Lion King Fengyan behind him, and said loudly, "It is the real Zulong." "..." "..." As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other. After that, there was an eerie silence. "Roar?" Fengyan Lion King blinked. "Hahaha!" "Boy, this emperor has heard of referring to a deer as a horse, but never heard of referring to a lion as a dragon! Both a deer and a horse have at least four legs, but how can you compare a lion with a dragon? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor sneered again and again. Behind him, a group of guards from the Indestructible Dragon Clan couldn''t help laughing! This lion is nothing but cute, can it be Zulong? Ridiculous! Even the fox clan members are a little puzzled, how could this little lion be Zulong? This this "Is it?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and immediately the faces of this group of inextinguishable dragons would crackle: "Use it for Shatian, one-stop service." [In use, one-stop service. ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ Next, it''s up to Shatian''s acting skills! "Roar!!" moment. When the one-stop service was activated, the Lion King Fengyan felt infinite power. Apart from his cultivation, he was simply a ferocious little lion dragon! "Roar¡­¡­!" With a roar of lions, a strange thing happened. An ancestral dragon phantom appeared behind it. The strong coercion, suppressed with a trace of blood, instantly just laughed in the sky. A group of inextinguishable dragons, directly Crash! "what!" "Fuck!" boom! Boom! One by one fell heavily to the ground, smashing a dragon-shaped pit. Even the Indestructible Dragon Emperor sank and was forced to descend from the sky. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian squinted his eyes. The Dragon Might provided by the one-stop service really worked. Low. There is no way to shock this old guy to death, or he will be killed directly. Ning Tian secretly sighed a pity. Then, looking at the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign: "Old man, is it credible now?" "Ancestral Dragon-level Dragon Might..." "Ancestral Dragon-level phantom..." "This... This is all true... How is this possible, this is obviously a little lion, how can it be possible to have an ancestor dragon-level dragon soul and dragon power, this is not in line with this emperor''s cognition." blank. The lion king Fengyan in front of him has a huge demonic energy, and Longwei is even more real! Although he is a little confused, but as the Dragon Emperor, he can naturally see the authenticity of this dragon at a glance, and can suppress his dragon power. This is not Zulong Longwei, what is it? But Zulong, why does it look like a lion? "you¡­" At this moment, the way the Indestructible Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Tian changed, and the corners of his mouth were a little bitter. He was about to ask, but was interrupted by Ning Tian. "No need to say more." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, and said nonsense in a serious manner: "The reason why Zulong looks like this is because he was injured, and the person who rescued it is me, so you owe me a favor for the Dragon Clan." Inexplicably, the Indestructible Dragon Clan owed Ning Tian a favor. "Yes¡­¡­" At this moment, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor has a complicated expression, looking at Xiao Shiji, oh no, looking at "Ancestral Dragon." "Roar!" Seeing the inextinguishable Dragon Sovereign in the demigod realm, all looked at him with awe, the Lion King Fengyan roared triumphantly, and uttered a burst of lion language from his mouth: [Little old man, don''t kneel down when you see the Lion Lord ? ¡¿ At this moment, the Lion King Fengyan is extremely cool. Is this the joy of pretending to be forced? It turns out that the happiness of the ancestors is so cool! Thump! The Immortal Dragon Emperor in front of him actually knelt down! Although it is a lion language, but there is a dragon soul, it becomes the ancient language of the ancestral dragon! "Ancestor!" Hearing the familiar ancient saying of Ancestral Dragon, the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign burst into tears in an instant, looking at the Lion King Fengyan: "O ancestor, my dragon clan has finally waited for you! How did you become a lion?" Chapter 415 Seeing the Immortal Dragon Emperor kneeling down with a thud, everyone in the Tianhu Valley Fox clan was stunned for a moment, staring at the Lion King Fengyan, it turns out that this demolition lion actually has such an identity! ? Zulong! The ancestor of the immortal dragon clan! "Roar." "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene, and then his mouth was crooked, his aura was fully open, and he entered the scene at once, pointing at the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, and the illusory shadow of the ancestral dragon circling behind him. It also emits bursts of terrifying dragon might. "Yes¡­" "Yes, the ancestors, you are right, the children and grandchildren are unworthy. I didn''t find you sooner, which made you suffer." "We made a mistake, and I ask the ancestors to forgive me." At this moment, the white-haired Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor was like a junior in front of Shatian, listening to its lessons. after all. The blood of the Ancestral Dragon is greater than everything. According to the coercion of the blood of the demon clan, the generation of the ancestors of the dragon is indeed above the indestructible dragon emperor. "Roar¡­" "Roar...roar..." Fengyan Lion King called out twice again. "Um?" "Ancestor, do you mean to find ten lionesses for you? Huh? Is it possible that the dragon maid of the dragon family is not good? Yes... Then according to the words of the ancestors, we will find ten lionesses for the ancestors." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. God damn this guy... However, for now, the crisis has been temporarily lifted. With his unkind eyes, he looked at the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This Indestructible Dragon Clan seems to be able to use it a little, after all, it is one of the four royal families of the Monster Clan. hmm~ Think about it. The two guardian elders of the fox clan beside him trembled, and the patriarch smiled, fearing that someone would suffer! after all, They are familiar with this thing! "Roar...roar." This is, the Lion King Fengyan pointed at Ning Tian again and roared twice, causing the Indestructible Dragon King to nod. He stood up. He walked towards Ning Tian, ??and then gave Ning Tian a big gift: "Ancestor, I have offended you just now! I''m really sorry for offending you! My Dragon Clan is not an ungrateful person, you saved the ancestors, this kindness , The Dragon Clan is unforgettable!" talking. Light and shadow appeared in his hand, a dragon scale appeared, and he handed it to Ning Tian. "Patriarch, this is the inextinguishable dragon scale. As long as you are in the sky and you are in trouble, you can use this dragon scale. I will not destroy the dragon clan, and I will help you with the power of my clan!" "Indestructible dragon scales?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly and looked aside, the Lion King Feng Yan was secretly giving him a thumbs up. "Thank you very much then." Ning Tian didn''t even have any ink, he just took it. This guy Shatian has finally learned his advantages, and he can be regarded as a patriarch. For the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign, seeing the ancestors, the indestructible dragon scales are nothing at all. For them, it is a belief, and it is a kind of spirit. That would definitely improve the overall strength a lot! However, what he didn''t expect was that the Dragon Soul and Dragon Might in front of him did not exist at all. Even if his Dragon Clan broke his head to comprehend, he would not be able to comprehend it by half. The small abacus is good, but it''s a pity. "Patriarch, I want to bring my ancestors back to the Indestructible Dragon Clan, I wonder if you can agree?" At this time, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor said again. He could see that their ancestors of the Indestructible Dragon Clan had a very good attitude towards this human being, so when he spoke to Ning Tian, ??he was also very respectful. Anyone who offends, can''t offend the ancestors. "This¡­" Ning Tian frowned, if the Indestructible Dragon Emperor took Shatian away, it would be a little dangerous once the one-stop service time passed. At this time. The Lion King Fengyan on the side hurriedly winked at Angel Ning and asked him to agree. Lord Lion, I still want to enjoy those ten lionesses! The patriarch wants to eat meat, and I can''t let the lion go. Hum ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! "Row." "However, in six days, I will come and take it away." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Thank you ancestor!" The inextinguishable Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Tian gratefully. At this moment, he completely forgot the purpose of his coming here. Long Sanshao? Who is Long Sanshao? Anyway, there are so many dragon sons and grandsons, and if one dies, forget it. Not as important as ancestors. As for leaving Shatian in the Indestructible Dragon Clan, he didn''t even think about it. Where did the ancestor want to go, and it was his turn to intervene? "The ancestor, let''s go." The inextinguishable dragon emperor bowed, and then transformed into an old black dragon of several thousand meters, emitting a dragon roar, and the dragon''s eyes looked at the lion king Fengyan: "Ancestor, please come up." Hearing this, Lion King Fengyan couldn''t wait to jump on the dragon''s back and became the first little lion to ride the dragon away in the Profound Sky Continent. The inextinguishable dragons come and go quickly. In Tianhu Valley, a group of fox clan looked at the indestructible dragon clan that left, and looked at Ning Tian again. This¡­ Like riding a horse and dreaming. I feel that the ancestor did nothing, the indestructible dragon left, and the ancestor also got the indestructible dragon scale! With stuff, who dares to provoke it easily? "It''s all gone." Ning Tian waved his hand at a group of clansmen in Tianhu Valley, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and only got an indestructible dragon scale. ¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, six days have passed. inside the room. "call¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air, stretched out, and the fox tail swayed and gradually dissipated. Su Yueyao opened her eyes slightly, and finally woke up from her deep sleep. "Yueyao, are you awake?" Seeing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with joy. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded slightly. At this moment, she had already withdrawn from the fox demonization. The quilt that covered her body slipped, revealing a delicate body like white jade. She absorbed the blood of the nine-tailed fox and became even more charming. The body also seems to be more predictable. Looking at Ning Tian''s heart is itching, but now there is still business to do. "Since you are awake, let''s go to the inextinguishable dragon clan. Calculate the time and it''s just right." Ning Tian glanced at Bai Nen, then said seriously. "Um?" "Indestructible Dragon Race?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, she waved her jade hand gently, the tulle bunker was covered, and there was no scenery, she looked at Ning Tian with some doubts. "Is such that¡­¡­" Ning Tian chuckled and told Su Yueyao what happened in the past few days. "Huh? Shatian turned into an ancestor dragon and went to the inextinguishable dragon clan?" After listening, Su Yueyao was a little surprised. "For the safety of this cargo, we should leave as soon as possible." "Um." ¡­ After half a day. A huge void battleship appeared in the Dragon Soul Demon Forest. "This is¡­¡­" Seeing that the Dragon Soul Demon Forest was in a mess, with potholes everywhere, and ancient trees collapsed, just like a post-war appearance, Su Yueyao frowned slightly, and a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. On the other hand, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. at this time. Before they could get close, a figure galloped over, with a little cry in his voice. "Patriarch, you are finally here, I beg you! Please take the old ancestor away!" "Don''t take it apart!" "I don''t destroy the dragon clan, there is really nothing to dismantle!" "Patriarch, this emperor is begging you!" "Take the old ancestors away!" [Author''s words: It''s a holiday, everyone has a good time, it''s time to eat and drink. ¡¿ Chapter 416 The Indestructible Dragon Emperor flew towards the Void while crying. His already old face seemed to be even older, his face was a little ugly, and he looked like he was unlovable. "Oh?" On the Void ship, Ning Tian stood on the deck, looked at the Indestructible Dragon Emperor in a hurry, and said with a smile: "Old man Long, tell me something slowly, you are old, why are you so irritable? what." "Come on, let''s sit down, have a drink, and talk slowly." "I¡­" When the Indestructible Dragon Emperor heard this, he was instantly speechless. "I can''t drink it, Patriarch!" "It''s not that this emperor is impatient, it''s that the power of the ancestors is too powerful, and it''s less than six days! My Dragon Soul Demon Forest has been turned upside down, and all the buildings of the Dragon Palace have been razed to the ground!" "horrible!" "Is this the dragon power of Zulong?!" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. He regarded this power that destroyed everything in an instant as the divine power of the Ancestral Dragon! After all, the ancestors were able to show the power of the ancestor dragon and control the power of this power, all of which were used to destroy buildings. Their clansmen had nothing to do with it, and even he admired this kind of control over power! but. Showing once is enough! No need to show for six days in a row! In the display, the Indestructible Dragon Clan will be homeless! "Ancestor, please take away the old ancestor." The Indestructible Dragon Emperor¡¯s old tears were scattered. It may be that their Indestructible Dragon Clan¡¯s roots were too poor. The ancestors took them in the clan for six days and released the dragon power for six days. They didn¡¯t realize it at all, but the buildings were all gone. deficit. It''s really a loss! boom! Boom! Just as the Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor was speaking, a roaring sound was heard not far away, and then the entire Dragon Soul Demon Forest shook violently again. It was accompanied by a roar of excitement. oooo~ The persuasion of the people of the non-extinguishing dragon clan also sounded at this moment, the voice was hysterical and full of despair: "Ancestor, don''t! That can''t be demolished, that is the eagle of the Dragon Emperor..." Boom! The next moment, before the words were finished, the statue collapsed, and the dust slowly rose like a mushroom cloud. on the sky. Immortal Dragon Emperor''s old face turned black, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. He suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to bring his ancestors back to the Immortal Dragon Clan, but he couldn''t drive them away now. After all, that was the ancestor of Zulong. Aside, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao couldn''t help laughing. This guy Shatian is definitely practicing word splitting in the inextinguishable dragon clan. Unfortunately, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor thought it was his ancestors who were using their dragon power to let them learn. Unfortunately. split words, Is it something ordinary people can learn? "Oh, this is it." Ning Tian thought it was difficult and sighed: "Old man Long, I actually don''t know why Sha Tian can be demolished so much. Maybe his nature is exposed, but unfortunately, I can''t take him away yet." "what?" "Master, why is this?" As soon as he heard that Ning Tian couldn''t take his ancestors away, the Dragon Sovereign became anxious all of a sudden. Nima''s. Let the old ancestors take them for a few days, not to mention that they will not destroy the clan of the dragon clan, I am afraid that even the ancestral tombs will be gone! "Hey, these few days, you took Shatian away. I miss it so much. I''m sick, and I don''t have the strength to take it away." Ning Tian sighed, and the point was that he also wanted to take Shatian away. The sky took it away, but I didn''t have the strength. "This¡­¡­" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor frowned, without the slightest suspicion. Because, now he just wants to let the ancestors take the old ancestors away. "Ancestor, I have a lot of elixir in my Tibetan ring, and some elixir, and even a must-have elixir for men, to ensure that you will not be empty." Indestructible Dragon Sovereign coughed dryly, and took out one. A Tibetan ring. "Hey, old man Long, what you said is a bit too much. How could I be false? However, I have a friend named Chen Gejiang. The last time I saw him, he had a white face. It looks very fake." "So this Tibetan ring, I took it for him." Ning Tian said the truth in a serious manner, and took the Zangna ring of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. "Oh?" "Chen Gejiang? Could it be Chen Gejiang, the master of Tianji Pavilion?" The Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor frowned slightly, and took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that that person was actually very empty. Hey, this emperor always thought that he was very strong." "Uh-huh." Aside, Ning Tian nodded without changing his face. Anyway, that fortune-telling thief pit, I pit him once, isn''t it too much? "So, can the patriarch take the old ancestor away now?" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Tian, ??and rubbed his hands in anticipation. While the two were chatting, they suffered a lot of damage. "That''s it." There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and his malicious eyes fell on the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, which instantly made the old dragon tremble. This look, how do you feel that the ancestor is trying to eat me? "I still need a drop of your blood, Old Man Long." Ning Tian said with a smile. "This emperor''s... blood essence?" Hearing this, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor frowned slightly, fell silent for a while, and finally nodded slightly: "Okay!" For ordinary people, the blood essence of the dragon clan is used to strengthen the physique. The ancestors are accompanied by their ancestors. This blood essence should not play much role. As long as the ancestors can take the ancestors away, the essence and blood are nothing. However. What he didn''t know was that this drop of blood essence could have a thousand-fold effect in Ning Tian''s hands. soon. A drop of Dragon Emperor blood essence floated in the hands of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. Although it is only such a small drop, the energy contained in it is far more than that. It can still be vaguely seen that there is a tiny blood-colored dragon swimming in the blood of the Dragon Emperor, which is enough to prove that this should be the purest blood of the dragon race in the entire nine domains. after all. There is no real Ancestral Dragon in Jiuyu. "Yes, with this Dragon Emperor blood essence, I immediately felt that I could do it again." With a kind smile on Ning Tian''s face, he put the Dragon Emperor blood essence into the jade bottle. It didn''t take a little effort, and it was in vain. The feeling of prostituting the strongest blood essence of the dragon race was really cool. "Okay, Shatian, come back." After ruthlessly "blackmailing" the Indestructible Dragon Queen, Ning Tian was satisfied, standing on the deck, and said lightly. moment. A roar sounded below, and a figure came quickly. It is the Fengyan Lion King. "Let''s go, Shatian, you have finished dismantling what should be dismantled, so you can leave." Ning Tian said casually. The Lion King Fengyan looked at the mess below, and suddenly a sense of pride poured into his heart. As expected of me. The Lion Lord''s word-breaking decision has gone up a new level. However, it took six days to turn the indestructible dragon clan into this state, which is still not very good. The ancestor destroyed the Demon Sect at the time, but he didn''t use it for a day. It seems that I have to learn! [Author''s words: Ahaha, get up late, be a little slower. ¡¿ Chapter 417 "call¡­" Seeing that the old ancestor finally came out of the Dragon Soul Demon Forest, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. saved. His mother''s, almost ancestral graves are not guaranteed. so far so good. "The old ancestor, you can go back with the ancestor first, I still have a lot of things to do here." Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor wrinkled his old face, forced a smile, and looked at Fengyan Lion King. Thanks to the blessing of the ancestors, the original Indestructible Dragon Clan was quite leisurely. Now, The whole family rebuilds their homes, how inspiring. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan patted the Indestructible Dragon King on the shoulder and roared a few times. Lion Language [Little Longzi, you did a good job. I liked the lionesses last time, Lord Lion. ¡¿ Hearing this, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor smiled happily and looked at the Lion King Fengyan: "It''s good that the ancestors like it." In fact, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor is also a little puzzled. There are so many dragon maids in the dragon family, and this ancestor doesn''t like it at all, but likes a few lionesses. It''s really strange. Could it be that Zulong tastes very special? "Okay, old man Long, we''ll see you later." Ning Tian said to the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. He still had the Indestructible Dragon Scales from the Indestructible Dragon Emperor in his hand, and he had another trump card. . "Okay, Patriarch." Hearing this, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. The void ship turns around. "Ancestor, the old ancestor walks slowly, come to play often when you have time." Out of politeness, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor said subconsciously. "okay." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded with a smile, and then drove the Void to disappear. "..." The Indestructible Dragon Sovereign was stunned in place, looking at the distant Void Ship, he wanted to slap himself a bit. Grass! Just to be polite, the ancestor agreed directly! Shameless! Why does Laozi talk so much? Silence for a long time. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he turned to look at the Dragon Soul Demon Forest, which had been reduced to a pile of ruins. The corners of his mouth twitched sharply. Thinking of the meaningful smile of the ancestor just now, he felt a chill in his heart. "Depend on!" "No, this emperor is going to move!" "The dragon clan obeyed the order and moved! Move the ancestral grave! Hide for a while!" ¡­ ¡­ The void ship moved forward all the way, and soon returned to Tianhu Valley. In the past few days, the people of Juemei Tianhu have also returned to this once-familiar clan. There were still more than ten days before the Black Earth Dead Mountain, the restricted area of ??life, and Ning Tian was too lazy to wander around, so he simply stayed in the Tianhu Valley for the rest of the time, waiting for the Black Earth Dead Mountain to open before leaving. Anyway, Tianhu Valley is not too far from the Black Earth Dead Mountain. The existence of Su Yueyao is enough to promote the fastest speed of the Void. After all, after she has achieved the body of a half-demon, her strength has reached the realm of a demigod. within these tens of days. Ning Tian unlocked various ways of playing, as well as cultivation methods, and studied it very seriously, how to touch the fox tail to be more comfortable, and how to realize the movement and stillness of the fox ears, and a series of great questions. Of course, the practice has not fallen. time flies. blink. More than ten days have passed, and the Black Earth Dead Mountain has opened. There are two days left. ¡­ ¡­ The unreachable heavenly realm. Xizhou. Demonism. In the grand hall, a figure was sitting on the high seat, wearing a long blue and white dress, with a cold face and a hint of chill in his eyes, looking at the elder Taishang in front of him, his red lips slightly opened: "Elder Taishang, What are you doing to me?" Looking at Luo Wuqing, who was more indifferent than before, the elder Taishang couldn''t help but tremble, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It''s been almost half a year here. The Empress of the Demon Sect showed everyone in the Heavenly Spirit Domain what is the means of iron and blood, and what is the majesty of the Empress. Today''s Tianlingyu has reached the strongest time in the past ten thousand years! "Yes, Empress." The elder Taishang nodded, looked at Luo Wuqing, frowned slightly, and said slowly: "I have two news, one good news and one bad news, I wonder which one the Empress wants to hear first?" "random." Luo Wuqing''s tone was weak and indifferent. heard. The elder Taishang smiled bitterly. Since the ancestor went to the sky, the empress is really getting colder day by day. Perhaps the only thing that interests her is the news of that man. "Then the old man should say good news first." "You must be interested in this news, Empress, because it is about the Patriarch." The elder Taishang smiled. "Oh?" As soon as these words came out, Luo Wuqing''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out, and she was really interested. She looked at the elder Taishang and said lightly: "Tell me." "Recently, the ancestor is famous in the Chaos Emperor Realm in the sky, and at that chaos event, one person even robbed a million monks, tsk tsk, this kind of feat is simply unprecedented, and no one has come since." The elder Taishang sighed repeatedly, worthy of being the patriarch, the strongest man in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. When it comes to the sky domain, it can be tossed like this. That''s a million monks, that''s a chaotic event! Although it is far away in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the Chaos event, as one of the major events of the human race, is still heard. "Moreover, the False God Tiangong has already been killed by the ancestors, hehe, it is not false." The elder Taishang gloated for a while, and he told Luo Wuqing about the things that were passed on in the chaotic region. "Tsk tsk." "Destroy the door with one palm, and defeat the phantom of the gods with one move." "Now the False God Emperor is afraid that he is already crying and fainting in the toilet." The elder Taishang sighed. If the Patriarch was not here, he would have wanted to shout the mantra. After listening to Elder Taishang''s words, Luo Wuqing''s mouth twitched slightly, and the somewhat indifferent aura was much weaker. A softness flashed in his eyes, and Ning Tian''s face appeared in his mind. "That guy..." "Sure enough, no matter where you go, it will not be peaceful." She shook her head slightly, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Seeing this scene, Elder Taishang''s eyes widened. This is the first emotional change of the Empress since the Patriarch left this place for nearly half a year! really! Only the strongest man in the Heavenly Spirit Domain can make the Empress change a little bit! "So, the good news is over." "So, what''s the bad news?" Luo Wuqing raised his eyes and saw that his demeanor had returned to his previous indifference. "bad news¡­¡­" Hearing this sentence, the elder Taishang frowned and suddenly became dignified. He said in a deep voice: "Yesterday, the Lord of the Kingdom of God, the Lord of Heavenly Treasures and other forces all reacted. Recently, there has been a phenomenon near the Heavenly Spirit Domain. A lot of breath." "Moreover, these breaths are very powerful." "Some of them, even them, are a little bit afraid." "There is a lot of aura near Tianlingyu?" Hearing these words, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and a dignified flash flashed in her beautiful eyes: "These breaths are all people from the outer domain? Can you find out their origins?" Chapter 418 "this¡­" The elder Taishang looked solemn and shook his head: "Not yet, the old man has just learned the news, so I came to ask the Empress. Without the order of the Empress, we dare not make our own decisions." In the hall, there was silence. Luo Wuqing pondered slightly, Liu Mei frowned, looked at the elder Taishang with cold eyes, and his red lips slightly opened: "Then Taishang elder, you should take the powerful people to inquire about their origins." "What if they have bad intentions?" The elder Taishang narrowed his eyes. "kill." Luo''s ruthless expression did not change, and he uttered a word. "¡­¡­Yes." A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the elder Taishang, he nodded heavily, and then gave Luo Wuqing a salute: "The empress, the old man will retire first." After that, he turned around and was about to leave. "and many more." Behind him, Luo''s ruthless voice sounded. "Huh? Does the Empress have anything else to explain?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt. "..." Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, then spoke slowly, his voice flat: "If you have news about that guy in the future, let me know as soon as possible." "That rascal?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, and after a while, he reacted and showed a smile: "Is it the patriarch? From what this old man sees, Empress, you are lovesick, why don''t you find some time to go to the patriarch and have a good time? ." "After all, the Queen Mother of the West..." Before the elder Taishang finished speaking, he felt a cold gaze falling on him, and his body trembled instantly. A cold voice rang in his ears. "Elder Taishang, could it be that...you have forgotten your position?" I saw Luo Wuqing''s emotionless eyes fell on him. "Uh¡­" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and scratched his head: "The old man is a tool person, the empress doesn''t need to think too much..." "Ah ha ha¡­¡­" "The old man will retire first." After that, the elder Taishang walked away. in the hall. Only a shadow remained. "This guy... husband... I haven''t seen him for a long time, in fact... I really miss him." Luo Wuqing''s eyes flashed a complex color, and he murmured. It''s a pity that she can''t go out at will now. Now under the rule of the Demon Sect, the Heavenly Spirit Realm has become extremely powerful, and the current Heavenly Spirit Realm needs her. If she left like this, Tianlingyu might be in chaos. And those people mentioned by the elders... "I hope they will be more peaceful, otherwise..." In the hall, Luo Wuqing''s indifferent voice fell slowly, without a trace of emotion! ¡­ ¡­ Sky Domain. Eternal Demon Domain, Tianhu Valley. "Miss Su, you''ve been looking good these days." In the main hall, Tian Mei took the brewed tea and placed it in front of Su Yueyao, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, jokingly said. After getting along for this period of time, she also changed the name of the Queen Mother of the West to Miss Su according to Ning Tian''s intention. "..." Su Yueyao just picked up the teacup, and when she heard this, her face turned red, thinking of the various gameplays developed in the past few days, even she was a little embarrassed. That guy Ning Tian, ??cultivation is a genius, and development of gameplay is also a genius. so outrageous... "Okay." She picked up the tea, took a sip first, and said calmly when her expression returned to normal. After the madness of the past few days, her face was indeed radiant, and even her figure became more proud. Even Su Yueyao felt a little bizarre. Could it be possible that doing something indescribable with that guy would still have such benefits? Looking at the radiant Su Yueyao, Tian Mei was envy for a while. Only she, who was also a woman, could understand the changes in Su Yueyao these days. This is simply the icing on the cake, but unfortunately the reason for this is that apart from her own reason for breaking through the demigods, there is more to Ning Tian''s nourishment. "By the way, what about the patriarch?" On the side, Tianxiang, who was drinking tea, suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help asking with some doubts, and the Fengyan Lion King, who became a small one, was sleeping on her lap. After the Dragon Valley was demolished for six days, this evil lion was also empty. "Ancestor?" Su Yueyao raised her eyebrows and drank all the tea in the teacup, before shaking her head slightly and saying, "I haven''t seen him for several days. The last time I saw him, I was still in bed..." "bed?" Tianmei and Tianxiang were stunned for a moment. "nothing." Su Yueyao coughed dryly and shook her head slightly: "He seems to be saying that he has realized a kind of Taoism, so he went to practice." Speaking of this, Su Yueyao also sighed a little. After the guy did that, he suddenly felt a shock, saying that he had realized that he wanted to practice, and then he stepped into the void and disappeared. It''s just... outrageous enough. "Cultivation?" The two sisters murmured. "There are still two days before the opening of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, and the major forces in the Vault of Heaven have already begun to prepare." Tianmei Liu frowned slightly, she has an intelligence network of her own, and can grasp most of the news. "Tianhu Valley is about a day''s journey from Black Earth Dead Mountain, so it''s best to leave today." "If the patriarch hasn''t come out yet, I''m afraid I''ll miss it..." There was some worry in Tian Mei''s words. "Don''t worry, he has his own measure." Su Yueyao picked up the teapot, poured herself a cup of tea, and said lightly. She looked calm, not worried at all. According to what she knew about Ning Tian, ??although this guy sometimes seemed to be unreasonable, he was still confident and measured in his actions. Since he decided to set off for the Black Earth and Dead Mountain, he would definitely not waste his time due to cultivation. "Well, hopefully." Tian Mei said. boom! Boom! At this moment, the entire Tianhu Valley banged with a loud bang! In an instant, the attention of several women was attracted to the past. And Fengyan Lion King in Tianxiang''s arms woke up in an instant, the lion''s eyes stared at the boss, he suddenly came to the spirit, and kept roaring: "Roar... Roar!" Lion Language [Who is tearing down the house! You don''t even bring me with Lion Lord! ¡¿ "what happened?" Tianmei Liu frowned, a little nervous, Tianhu Valley was finally rebuilt, but don''t make mistakes again. "This breath... is it your husband?" Su Yueyao felt it slightly, and her eyes lit up instantly. "Ancestor? Ancestor is out?" The two girls were also a little surprised. I haven''t seen my ancestor for almost a month, so I miss him. "Roar?" "Hoohoo!" What was even more exciting was the Fengyan Lion King, who instantly regained his spirits and broke free from Tianxiang''s arms with a squeak. Without any hesitation, he dashed towards the outside of the hall! I will demolish the ancestors of Tianmen, and I will go and observe the Lion Lord! Upon seeing this, several women also followed. All the clansmen in Tianhu Valley were alarmed, and one by one they looked towards the place where the roar came from. I see. On the sky, golden light flickered like a giant dragon hovering! This breath... It''s Longwei! [Author''s words: There was a power outage, and the writing on the phone was slow. I just called, sorry for being a lot late. ¡¿ Chapter 419 Long Wei came out. In Tianhu Valley, the expressions of all the fox clan members changed. The terrifying dragon power enveloped the surroundings. In an instant, they felt a coercion that pressed down on them, their spiritual energy stagnant and unable to move! "This is... the ancestor is cultivating!?" All the clansmen looked at the shadow of the blue dragon above the sky in disbelief. Not far from the mountain. The young man sat cross-legged, and behind him, a huge spiritual sea as large as the entire Tianhu Valley emerged. In the spiritual sea, a blue dragon was swimming, domineering and arrogant, and the dragon''s might was exuding from it. ! "This kind of Longwei is about to approach the Indestructible Dragon Emperor!" The two guardian elders of the fox clan widened their eyes in disbelief. "Isn''t the ancestor not a human race?" "Why can you cultivate Longwei?" On the side, Su Yueyao and the other girls were also watching. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a gleam of light. She looked at the shadow of the blue dragon in Ning Tian''s spirit sea, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. This is probably the sensation caused by Ning Tian swallowing the blood of the Dragon Emperor. A drop of Dragon Emperor blood essence, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for a person to possess Dragon Power. Unfortunately. Ning Tian has not been a human for a long time. Boom! At this moment, the shadow of the blue dragon on the sky shook violently! The entire Tianhu Valley trembled violently! "Roar... Roar!!" Seeing this scene, the Lion King Feng Yan kept roaring excitedly, took out a small notebook and began to write lion-shaped characters, studying the word splitting. I''m coming. I demolish the ancestors of Tianmen, and finally I will start to demolish it! Well, remember it well, you have to take the test. Hoho?(?????)! Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao and the others were no longer surprised, and their eyes were fixed on the top of the mountain. With the shock of Canglong, a hundred figures appeared in the sea of ????spirits! "That is¡­" "Those hundred demons in Hundred Demon Valley?" Seeing this scene, Tianxiang was stunned for a moment, and said in a little astonishment. "These... are all phantoms condensed from blood essence... The ancestor actually mastered the strongest blood of those hundred demons!" Tian Mei''s red lips parted slightly, a flash of shock flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she stared at Ning Tian blankly. It took a whole year for the ancestors to cultivate and shock the sisters. "It is obviously a human race, why can the blood of the hundred demons be condensed into the strongest, and the shadow of the blue dragon... Could it be that the ancestor is not a human?" At this time, the two guardian elders of the fox clan were already a little confused. They have lived so long and have never seen something so outrageous. Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao was not surprised. After all, before, she helped Ning Tian to smear blood essence with her own hands. boom! Boom! Linghai rioted, the entire Tianhu Valley was shaken violently, and the ground that had just been filled in instantly was torn apart again. Seeing this scene, Tian Mei and others felt helpless. On the other hand, the Lion King Fengyan was very excited! "Wuhu!" "Hoohoo!" It worked hard and wrote down the eight-character mantra! The house should be demolished quickly, and the posture should be handsome! boom! At this moment, the Linghai shook violently! "hiss¡­¡­" "Look, the blue dragon is devouring the monsters!" The fox demon clan members all sucked in a breath of cold air, suddenly looked at the sky, and shouted loudly. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past. I saw that in the sea of ????spirits, the dragon''s body shook and began to chase the hundred demons, basically one by one, one by one, and soon the shadow of the blue dragon became even larger, reaching a body of a thousand meters! "This is¡­¡­" "The patriarch is feeding the shadow of the blue dragon with the blood of a hundred fairies!" "What a bold move!" The two guardian elders of the fox clan widened their eyes, their eyes full of shock. If you feed Canglong''s shadow with the blood of a hundred goblins, if the dragon''s might is too large, it may lead to backlash! soon. In the spirit sea, all the demons were swallowed up. The shadow of the blue dragon gradually grew larger. then! The greedy Canglong shadow, swimming in the spirit sea, had nothing to devour, it actually set its target on Ning Tian, ??the dragon''s body shook, and the dragon swung its tail towards Ning Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged. It is to¡­ Backlash! "This¡­" Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people of the fox clan changed greatly, and the two guardian elders wanted to do something to help Ning Tian intercept the shadow of the blue dragon, but they were stopped by Su Yueyao, "You don''t need to intervene!" "Miss Su..." "That''s the shadow of the blue dragon that devoured the hundred demons." The two guardian elders were a little worried. "It''s okay, trust him." "He''s my husband." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, with a confident smile on the corner of her mouth, her eyes always falling on Ning Tian. Ning Tian dared to feed Canglong with a hundred demons, of course he had his own reasons. For Ning Tian, ??that has absolute confidence. Boom! Long Wei was shocked, and the shadow of the blue dragon swooped away at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the distance was only tens of meters, and under the body of nearly a thousand meters, Ning Tian seemed so insignificant! "Roar!" A dragon rage. The Shadow of Canglong opened his bloody mouth, and the red light in his eyes flickered! at this time. Ning Tian''s body, the Divine Thunder Dao revolves, turning into thousands of Divine Thunders. Although Divine Thunders have a dragon body, they do not have a dragon soul, but at this time their targets are all the shadows of the blue dragon. In an instant, thousands of Divine Thunders rushed away! The shadow of the blue dragon didn''t even have time to escape, and was swallowed by the thousands of divine thunders. Devouring the shadow of the blue dragon, the thunder dragon transformed into thousands of divine thunders instantly possessed the power of dragons! boom! In an instant, a huge aura shocked the surroundings! Tianhu Valley was devastated again. However, all the clansmen didn''t care, but looked at the sky with their eyes fixed. "This is¡­¡­" "God Thunder Road!?" "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing that the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole appearing after the thousands of divine thunders, the people of the fox tribe were immediately shocked. The methods of the ancestors are really endless! on the cliff. Although Ning Tian tightened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up. Feed the shadow of the blue dragon, and then let thousands of gods devour them, so that they not only have the dragon body, but also the real dragon might. Under the dual coercion of Divine Thunder and Dragon Might, the attack is enough to shock the soul! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through! ¡¿ [Currently, the God Emperor Realm is five-star! ¡¿ After absorbing the power of the dragon soul, Ning Tian''s strength has also been improved again. "Well, it''s close to one star a month, this speed... still not fast enough." He murmured, then opened his eyes. In front of him is a rubble. "Um?" "That guy Shatian, have you practiced split words again?" "However, the power seems to be good this time." Ning Tian got up, touched his chin, and muttered to himself. Hearing this, a group of old fox clan faces turned black and fell silent for a while. Who demolished it, don''t you have a hard time in your heart? "but." "This time, the blood essence of the Dragon Emperor is not bad. A drop of blood essence can make me achieve this kind of dragon power. It''s a pity that it will take at least half a year to reach the level of dragon power of the old man." At this moment, there was another murmur on the cliff. "..." In an instant, a piece of petrification appeared below. Chapter 420 half a year? In half a year, you can reach the level of Dragon Might of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor? me huh? ? The ancestors begged, be a person! If the Indestructible Dragon Emperor knew, Ning Tian would absorb a drop of his Dragon Emperor blood essence, and he would be able to reach his level in half a year, or even surpass it, I am afraid that the Indestructible Dragon Emperor would vomit blood for a while. after all. It took him thousands of years, or even 10,000 years, to reach the level of dragon power he is today. Ning Tian is fine. Can it be reached in half a year? This? You see, is this what people say? "Hey." On the cliff, a sigh. "I''m still too wasteful and not working hard enough." Ning Tian shook his head slightly. "..." "..." As soon as the words came out. The fox demon clan, everyone''s eyes widened, and their eyes lost their brilliance. They suddenly felt that the man in front of them was simply not a human being. If you compare yourself to him, you may not even be considered a waste. "I''m sorry, but I feel like I should have made a mistake in living." "Did my life affect the ancestor''s cultivation?" "Grass." "I was born as a fox, I''m sorry, I''m going to die now, remember to call me after you eat, suddenly..." below. As soon as the words came out. Everyone in the fox clan lost the light in their eyes and lost their dreams. like. In front of the ancestors, they are not even salted fish. If hard work is useful, what is the use of genius? "Patriarch, you...you''re very strong..." The two guardian elders of the fox clan, who had lived for thousands of years to reach the level they are today, couldn''t sit still, their old faces flushed, and they looked at Ning Tian. "No, not strong." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, stretched his waist, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I always believe in that sentence, so I don''t think I''m strong, and I never think I''m a genius." "..." The fox was silent. After a while, it was time to react. "What?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a bright smile: "That is, if you can''t reach the sky in one step, how dare you call yourself a genius?" "hiss¡­" The surrounding fox clan gasped, their eyes filled with shock. This¡­ Is this the father''s creed? ¡¾You shocked Tianmei! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Tianxiang! ¡¿ [You shocked the two guardian elders of the fox clan! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked everyone in the fox clan! ¡¿ [Reward: Attack 100,000 power booster cards. ¡¿ [Attack 100,000 Power Amplification Card: One-time use, can increase all attack methods, literally, the power is amazing! Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product, shocking the host for a whole year! ¡¿ "..." Hearing the voice in his head, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, where did this system learn the rude words? but¡­ This attacking 100,000 power booster card seems to be good, and it can be regarded as a big killer in the black soil dead mountain. "call¡­" He stepped into the void in one step, and then appeared beside several women. "How long is it before the Black Earth Dead Mountain opens?" "It''s been a day, it''s best to leave now." Su Yueyao said softly. "Is it so fast?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly and said slowly, "It seems that my exit is quite timely. Okay, let''s calculate the distance, it''s best to start now." "Patriarch, the news of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, Miss Su has been asking me to inquire about it during this period of time." On the side, Tian Mei said, and took out some collected news from the Tibetan ring, "You can take a look at the ancestor." Done. She handed it to Ning Tian. Ning Tian took it, looked at it carefully, and frowned: "Monster clan, demon clan, human clan, the three major clans in the Profound Sky Continent, all have their eyes on this dead clock, which is somewhat interesting." "Um?" Suddenly, Ning Tian saw an acquaintance. "The False God Heavenly Palace?" "Huh? They also come to this Black Earth Dead Mountain?" Ning Tian looked a little weird, does this False God Emperor really have the confidence to come to the Black Earth Dead Mountain? There is a fire in the backyard of your own house, and you still come to participate in this fun? I am afraid that the ancestors in God''s Domain were repaired by the Ten Thousand Swords Sword God. "It seems that the False God Tiangong wants to fight with the death bell." Aside, Su Yueyao said softly: "Judging from the news, it seems that the Great Emperor False God wants to give it a shot." "Give it a go?" "I think so." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a meaningful smile, which instantly made the two guardian elders of the fox clan tremble. Is it not good for the False God Emperor to stay at home? Don''t let it go, it''s alright... I''m afraid not to let go, but to just die. "Okay, it''s almost there, there are a lot of forces coming, but this doesn''t prevent me from getting the death bell." Ning Tian put away the scroll and handed it to Tian Mei with a flat face. The death bell is related to him, so this thing should be given to him. "Let''s go, this line, Tian Mei, Tu Lao, and the two elders of the fox clan, come with me." Ning Tian said lightly, this time he was not alone, there were many top powerhouses. Although Tianmei''s strength is weak, it can be used for analysis. As for Tu Lao and the other two old men, they were pure tool people. "Yes, Patriarch." Tian Mei nodded slightly, and at the same time was a little nervous in their hearts, after all, it was the Black Earth Dead Mountain, one of the forbidden areas of life! Even with the ancestors, there is some fear. "It''s almost done, let''s go." Ning Tian said casually, waved his hand lightly, the Zang Na ring flashed with light, and the huge void ship with black light flashing appeared in front of everyone. Tian Mei gave Tian Xiang an order, and after she rebuilt Tianhu Valley in the past few days, she took a few people to board the Void Ship. As for the Lion King Fengyan, he was still writing something there, Ning Tian glanced at it, his face darkened, and he shook his head silently. That''s... split-word truth. [The house should be demolished quickly, and the posture should be handsome. ¡¿ [Demolishing a home is not ruthless today, but tomorrow''s position will be unstable. ¡¿ [We have to blatantly demolish our homes, and then make everyone homeless! ¡¿ "Shatian, I really don''t know who to learn from." Ning Tian sighed, not knowing that it was the unscrupulous bastard who taught a cute little lion to Erha, what a depravity of human nature. "Let''s go, fiend." "Come on and study on the Void Ship." Ning Tian said lightly. "Wuhu~" The Lion King Fengyan roared, then put away the notebook and ran towards the Void Ship. Seeing this, Ning Tian shook his head helplessly, isn''t this guy the first ancestor of Erha? Also, since he experienced the one-stop service, this guy seems to have started to learn how to call a dragon. "weird." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, then looked at Su Yueyao beside him, and said softly, "Yueyao, let''s go up too, we''re ready to go." "Um." Su Yueyao nodded very obediently. soon. Motivated by the kinetic energy of the void ship, it slowly left under the eyes of all the clansmen in Tianhu Valley. Tianxiang watched them go away. Then, turn around. Looking at the messy Tianhu Valley, he shook his head helplessly. Chapter 421 on the sky. The Void Ship exploded with all its strength, shooting towards the Black Earth Dead Mountain. With the two guardian elders of the fox clan, Su Yueyao didn''t have to personally control the supply of spiritual energy. After all, there were two real tool people, and the two came in turn, and they were not satisfied with the slow speed. "That''s right, Patriarch." When the Void Ship was heading towards the Black Earth Dead Mountain, Tian Mei was also flipping through the ancient books and said, "There seems to be news of an ancient miracle in this Black Earth Dead Mountain, but the news has been passed down for thousands of years. ." "Whether it is true or not remains to be confirmed." "Ancient miracle?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows. Those who can match the word "God" are generally good things. He nodded slightly. "Pay attention then." "Um." Everyone nodded, looking forward to this trip. after all. That is the forbidden zone of life! Even if the Black Earth Dead Mountain is not dangerous in the major life restricted areas, it is enough to make them jealous. Even if the emperor and the strong enter the life restricted area, a person who is not careful may be swallowed up! "Hooho." As for the ignorant little lions on the side, they have already fantasized that they are going to demolish the restricted area of ??life. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a day and a night passed. Under the urging of the two elders of the fox clan in turn, the power of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations continued to erupt, and finally everyone saw the trail of the Black Earth Dead Mountain. Ahead, it was obviously getting dark. Even in the daytime, the brilliance of the sun cannot shine into the darkness. The black earth and the dead mountain seem to have lost all color, and all the light will be reduced to darkness for life. "Patriarch, in front of you is the Black Earth Dead Mountain!" Tianmeimei looked at her, and quietly turned her spiritual energy to resist the oncoming aura of death. The black soil and the dead mountain, the dead air is the most terrifying. Once you are a little inattentive, you may be eroded by death qi. Death qi can devour the existence of spiritual qi, but there is no spiritual qi supply in the black soil and death mountain, and you can only rely on your own spiritual qi. Once the death qi enters the body and devours the spiritual qi, then walking in the black soil death mountain without the spiritual qi has only one ending - death. Ning Tian raised his eyes and looked at the darkness not far away. A monster bird flew in, and in less than a second, its body instantly turned pitch black, falling toward the ground, hitting the ground heavily, and its body turned into a mass of dead ashes and scattered with the wind. "That is¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression couldn''t help being a little dignified. "That''s deadly." As Su Yueyao spoke, she waved her jade hand gently, and the huge aura mixed with demonic energy enveloped the entire Void Ship. After everything was done, she was the one who explained to Ning Tian the death energy in the Black Earth Dead Mountain. The black soil and the dead mountain, the ground is all black and gray, and there are no corpses. because. The corpse will be corroded by death energy, and ordinary people will be corroded by death energy in less than a second, turning into black ash! "Is there no spiritual energy in the forbidden area of ??life?" After listening to Su Yueyao''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, but he was not worried. What he lacked the most was spiritual energy. The existence of several spiritual seas in his dantian was enough for him to use spiritual energy in the black earth and dead mountain for several months. . "After entering the Black Earth Dead Mountain, follow me closely and don''t go away." Just in case, Ning Tian explained to the people behind him. "Um!" Everyone nodded solemnly. Boom! At this moment, there seemed to be a roar, which came from not far away. "Husband, listen, it seems... it''s the sound of a bell!" Su Yueyao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "The bell?" Old Tu and the others'' faces changed slightly, and a hint of caution flashed in their eyes, could it be... that half-artifact death bell! ? "..." Ning Tian was silent, silently listening to the ringing of the bell. thump-thump- The sound of the bell is long and long, and every sound and fall seems to have its own rules. According to Ning Tian''s observation, with the sound of the bell, the death energy from the Black Earth Dead Mountain is even more intense! The bell continued for dozens of minutes, and finally stopped. "broken." Ning Tian frowned and murmured softly. "Um?" "Husband, what''s wrong?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly and looked at Ning Tian with some doubts. Beside her, Tian Mei and others also looked over in confusion. "You can feel the death aura around you." Ning Tian frowned, did not explain, but gave an order to everyone. heard. On the Void Ship, everyone stimulated the spiritual energy and sensed it slightly. After a few minutes. Everyone withdrew their spiritual energy, and their faces were ugly and solemn. The surrounding space had vaguely been eroded by death energy. You must know that they have not entered the black soil death mountain! This is only on the periphery of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, and it is still nearly 10,000 meters away from the Black Earth Dead Mountain! If in the black earth and dead mountains. How terrifying is the intensity of that death energy? "That''s not right, this old man passed by this black soil death mountain before, and I have never seen such a strong death energy." Tai Lao Tianhu frowned, and Tai Lao Shahu nodded in agreement. The two guardian elders of the fox clan had passed by this black soil death mountain, but the death energy at that time was far less serious. "Husband, could it be... because of the characteristics of the death clock." Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes flashed a dignified look, looking at Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. The characteristics of the death bell that Su Yueyao referred to was the law of death attached to the bell. According to his speculation, the aggravation of death qi should be related to the law of death. Every time the bell rang, the death aura became richer. Today''s Black Earth Dead Mountain is probably far more intense than before, and the danger level of this forbidden area of ??life is probably far more than that. "but¡­" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, "Could it be that someone rang the death bell? Could it be that the death bell has an artifact?" "Artifact..." There was a dignified look in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he knew the artifact spirit. After all, there was a tower spirit in the Buddha Buddha Pagoda lying in his Tibetan ring, but the Buddha Buddha Pagoda was definitely an existence above the artifact, and it was normal to have an artifact spirit. . But this death bell is only a half-artifact, if there is an artifact spirit, it is a bit too reluctant. "Forget it, everything will be revealed when you go deep into this black soil and death mountain." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, then instructed the two guardian elders of the fox clan, "Old man fox, you don''t need to enter the Black Earth Dead Mountain. The current Dead Mountain has not opened yet, so stay outside for a while." "Yes, Patriarch." The two nodded and controlled the void ship to drive down. The thick dead energy of the Black Earth Dead Mountain formed a barrier, and the barrier was not dispersed before the time came. In the mountains and forests around the Black Earth Dead Mountain, there are already many forces. These are either forces that are ready to enter it, or they are ready to watch a good show, but there are some who are making money because of it. The Void Ship fell to the side, and everyone jumped off. Ning Tian put away the Void Ship and walked towards the forest. "Look at it, look at it." "Let''s bet." "The death bell belongs, who''s the flower? Come and have a look, all fellow Taoists, come and place a bet. I am a rich man with honest business, and the odds are very high." soon. The surrounding voices attracted the attention of several people. [Author''s words: The river may be empty! However, the daily update is three chapters, not less. Even if the power goes out, I haven''t updated it less, it''s still three chapters...it''s just a little slower...hey. ¡¿ Chapter 422 "Friends passing by, please stop." I saw that in the deep forest, a platform made of ancient wood stood, a middle-aged man who looked like a profiteer was shouting and drinking, and there was a wooden sign behind him, with some words vaguely on it. Many monks are surrounded by the wooden platform. "Look, fellow Daoists!" "The death bell belongs, who''s the flower?" "Fufu Pavilion welcomes all Taoist friends to come and place a bet. With the next bet, you may reach the pinnacle of life!" "Ha ha!" "Of course, I recommend you to choose popular forces to bet, for example, the Promise God Dynasty in our Chaos Emperor Realm, the False God Tiangong, Luohua Sect, the Inextinguishable Dragon Clan in the Eternal Demon Realm, the Heavenly King Thunder Bear Clan, and the Scarlet Blood in the Endless Demon Abyss. Demons, Drought Demons, etc." The middle-aged man touched his moustache and said to a group of monks with a smile. "As long as you dare to go, I will dare to pay for it." "It''s better to act in a heartbeat. Please hurry up, fellow Daoists. After the Black Earth Dead Mountain opens, you won''t have this chance." "..." As soon as this word comes out. Many cultivators are a little moved. Although the Fufu Pavilion is not a top force in the chaotic region, it still has a reputation and at least some integrity, but you can try it. Soon, there were many people betting. "It makes some sense." Not far away, Ning Tian and his party watched this scene, he touched his chin and seemed to be thinking. "Giggle~ Husband, why don''t we make a bet too?" Su Yueyao''s laughter was like a silver bell, and she looked at Ning Tian. "Hmm~ I think it''s ok." Ning Tian touched his chin and nodded. Hearing this, Tian Mei, Tu Lao and others silently observed a three-second silence for the Fufu Pavilion. They were targeted by the nuclear good couple. The Fufu Pavilion might have to understand what it means to go bankrupt. A group of people walked over. The steward of the Fufu Pavilion was still shouting constantly. "I''ll make a bet." At this time, a voice with a smile sounded, and everyone looked at it subconsciously, but they couldn''t see the figures of this group of people. After all, Ning Tian and his group were all emperors except Ning Tian and Tian Mei. I don''t want this group to see the details. It''s really too simple. "hiss¡­" "Could it be, is this that big force?" Seeing this scene, many cultivators around had a dignified expression. The steward of the Fufu Pavilion frowned slightly, but soon stretched out, looking at a group of mysterious people, it should be a big money owner, maybe he can make a fortune from them! Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he looked at Ning Tian with a smile. But just as he was about to speak, he was stunned. Although he couldn''t see Ning Tian''s specific appearance, he could still see Ning Tian''s smiling face. this laugh... Why do you feel like laughing more cheaply than yourself? Who is the profiteer? He was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes, and looked over again, but this time, he couldn''t see Ning Tian smiling at all, and his brows suddenly wrinkled, could he be hallucinating? What a hell. Afterwards, the steward smiled and looked at Ning Tian: "This fellow Daoist, who do you want to bet on?" "Tell me about the rules." Ning Tiandao was not in a hurry to place a bet. "That''s it..." The steward explained the rules of betting in a very quick tone. Probably there is no limit to the amount of the bet. If the object of your bet gets the death bell, it will be deducted from the wealthy pavilion. After the fee, you can get the bounty ten times your bet. in other words. The more you bet, the more spirit coins you get. "Oh?" "Ten times the bonus." Ning Tian murmured, squinted his eyes, and looked at the middle-aged man again: "What if I be the only one I bet on? Then, do all the spirit coins belong to me?" Ten times the bonus? If the patriarch is only for ten times the bonus, then it is not the patriarch''s style. "That''s right." The steward of the Rich House smiled and nodded, squinting his eyes: "According to the rules, this is indeed the case, but I still recommend fellow Daoists to follow the public, because only then will you be able to earn spirit coins." It is a normal person who will choose popular forces to bet. Because those small forces that were not known before have entered the Black Earth Death Mountain, let alone obtaining the death bell, it is a question whether they can survive. They are willing to gamble, but not willing to give it for nothing. "That''s it." Ning Tian was thoughtful, if the steward of the Fufu Pavilion could see through the fog, he would definitely be able to see Ning Tian''s smiling smile under the fog. The patriarch smiled, usually others don''t have a good end. "This fellow Daoist, can you think about it clearly?" The steward of the Fortune Pavilion looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then pointed at himself: "I buy, we win." "Um?" The steward of the Fufu Pavilion was stunned for a moment, and the surrounding monks also looked at Ning Tian and his party with strange expressions. These guys, are they okay? Popular forces do not choose, choose yourself? Give it for free? Or are they also a hidden force? "This fellow Daoist, are you betting on yourself?" The steward of the Fufu Pavilion frowned slightly, but out of professional courtesy, he still confirmed it very seriously. "That''s right." Ning Tian''s answer was neat and tidy. "..." The steward of the Fufu Pavilion was silent for a while, and then nodded, "Okay, I don''t know what kind of power this fellow Taoist is?" As soon as this word comes out. There are many eyes around, and it seems that they all want to find out. "Um¡­" Ning Tian pondered for a while when he heard the words of the steward of the Fufu Pavilion, and just as he was about to speak, the Lion King Fengyan snorted twice. "Hooho." Use Lion''s! The name Lion Lord thinks is absolutely domineering and unparalleled! Ning Tian was silent for a moment, glanced at the Lion King Fengyan, then looked at the steward of the Fufu Pavilion, and said, "We, tear down the Heavenly Gate." "Tear down the gate of heaven?" Many monks around were stunned for a while, and it was unheard of in their minds to open the door to the sky. The stewards of the Fufu Pavilion were also silent for a while. Haven''t heard of this force? tear down the door... It''s so weird. "Okay, how many bets will be placed on the demolition of the heavens?" The steward of the rich wealth pavilion turned around and wrote on the wooden board behind him. On it were the names of the major forces and the number of bets that had been placed. From a distance, it is close to 10 billion spirit coins. "Well... Since it''s my own sect, it''s natural to bleed a lot." Ning Tian pondered for a while, and said in a desperate tone. "Um?" "Going to send?" Hearing this, the steward of the Fufu Pavilion shuddered in his heart, instantly ecstatic, with a bright smile on his face, turned to look at Ning Tian: "Haha! Presumably, the demolition of Tianmen can be said to be rich and powerful, I think the name of demolition of Tianmen must be I''ll keep my name..." However, before he finished speaking, Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "One Spirit Coin." "Huh? What?" The smile on the steward''s face stagnated for a while, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "I said, a spirit coin." "?[Dragon Novel Network www.xiaodaba.com]??" The steward of the Fufu Pavilion was stunned for a moment, and soon a Sima''s face appeared on his face. Chapter 423 A spirit coin? Fuck it! You...the tube that you rode on a horse spent a spirit coin to call a massive hemorrhage? Are you too poor, or are you too shameless! ? Grass! Please be yourself! "This fellow Daoist, you...you are serious about this spirit coin?" Sima''s face, the steward of the Fufu Pavilion, reluctantly squeezed a blunt smile and looked at Ning Tian. "seriously." Ning Tian nodded with a smile: "Is it possible, does the Rich House want to question the rules it has made?" "Here¡­" "Of course not." The steward of the Rich House was stunned for a moment, then shook his head quickly. If he doubted it, wouldn''t he take down his signboard and smash his foot? "That''s it." Ning Tian spread out his hands, then took out a spirit coin from the Tibetan ring, put it in the hands of the steward of the Fufu Pavilion, and patted his shoulder earnestly: "This steward, this spirit coin Take good care of it." "In case, if I win the demolition of the Tianmen, I will have the funds to build the sect." "..." "..." There was silence all around. Nima''s. The sect has not yet been built, so dare to come to this black soil death mountain. Still want to use a spirit coin to earn money to build a sect? Do you want to fart? "¡­Row!" A few black lines appeared on the forehead of the rich man''s forehead. This word was almost squeezed out of his mouth. He originally thought he would make a lot of money, but he didn''t expect... Nima''s came with a spirit coin! This spirit coin also made him lose so much saliva! loss! Definitely a loss! Seeing this scene, Tian Mei, Tu Lao and the others couldn''t help but laugh. The manager of the Rich Wealth Pavilion probably didn''t know it. This should be the beginning of their nightmare of the Rich Wealth Pavilion. Set a small goal first. With one spirit coin, he can earn tens of billions of spirit coins, which is a great master. around. Seeing this scene, many monks pondered, as if they were thinking about something. "Okay, husband, let''s go." At this moment, Su Yueyao on the side suddenly said, "If we don''t leave, the fog on our faces will dissipate. Let''s go now." "Shroud Mist?" The monks around were stunned. "Oh, that''s right." Ning Tian pretended to be suddenly enlightened and prepared to leave with a group of people. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say to the steward of the Fufu Pavilion: "Management brother, wait for me to come back and collect the money. " After that, the group left in a hurry. "Shroud Mist?" "Grass! I thought he was an expert, but it turned out to be just covering up his identity with the most low-level covering mist. It''s really bad luck and a waste of my time!" The steward of the Fufu Pavilion reacted and cursed instantly. Many monks around were also dumbfounded. I thought that the people who couldn''t see the appearance were all high-level people, but it turned out that... it was just the most low-level means of covering the fog. Some monks also quietly dismissed their plans. ¡­ Deeper forest. Many monks have been waiting here, and it is more lively here than outside. "Let''s take a walk, take a look, you must enter the black earth and death mountain, and you will definitely ignore the terrifying death energy. The price is only ten million spirit coins, which is very cheap." "The most important thing is that there is not a single bad review!" Around, many voices sounded. Ning Tian and others came here. "Ancestor, why did you rush to leave just now? Also, what is the covering fog? We are clearly not using the covering fog..." The fog on the faces of several people dissipated, and Elder Tu looked at Ning Tian with some puzzlement. asked. "Ha ha." Ning Tian smiled, looked at Su Yueyao, and said with a smile, "It''s very simple. If we make us too strong, what if others call? Only in this way can we dispel their thoughts." "Only in this way can I use one spirit coin to earn tens of billions of spirit coins." Ning Tian said with a smile. Hearing this, Elder Tu and the two guardian elders of the fox clan twitched at the corners of their mouths. Who said ginger is still old and spicy? This can be seen from the ancestor, the ancestor is not only spicy, but also poisonous! If the steward of the Rich House knew the truth, he would probably cry to death. Who dares to oppose the ancestors? I''m afraid I don''t know how he was killed. "Grandfather." "What do we do now?" Aside, Tian Mei looked around and couldn''t help asking. "do nothing." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, "When I just came here, I have already checked the Quartet, and now I can''t enter. If I take the risk to enter, I will only be attacked by the death energy. I can''t take this risk." "wait." "When the Black Earth Dead Mountain opens and the barrier dissipates, you can naturally enter." "Um." Hearing this, several people nodded. hours later. In the Black Earth Dead Mountain, the black air filled the air, and it seemed to become even darker, but the enchantment seemed to have dissipated a lot. boom! at this time. There seems to be breath coming. Those big forces, when the enchantment was about to dissipate, were finally willing to take the lead. boom! On the sky, a cloud of black mist descended and fell heavily outside the Black Earth Dead Mountain. A monstrous demonic energy instantly appeared around, and the sound of demonic sounds was harsh, causing many surrounding human race cultivators to change their faces! "It''s the Demon Race...!" "This time, the demons in the endless demonic abyss, the Scarlet Blood Demons and the Drought Demons are all here!" There were many exclamations around. When the demonic energy surged out, not far away, Ning Tian clearly sensed the Buddha Pagoda lying quietly in the Zangna Ring, and a powerful commotion broke out, as if he had a desire for the demons. That is to want... Demon! For so long, the Buddha Pagoda has not moved, and when facing the demons again today, there is finally a reaction. "Is it possible, with the blood of the devil, can we feed the magic tower?" Ning Tian frowned, his malicious eyes fell on the black fog not far away, and the entire group of demons were hiding in the black fog and did not reveal themselves, which is also consistent with their usual The style is somewhat similar. "husband." At this time, Su Yueyao, who was on the side, looked at Ning Tian, ??her spiritual energy transmitted, and her words were a little dignified: "Is this drought demon from the same family as the demon god we met in the void before?" "..." "Devil God Chi Yan." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "I didn''t expect that his clansmen would be people from the endless demons in the sky, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the demon gods don''t come in person, there is no need to be afraid of the drought demon clan." "Um." Su Yueyao nodded slightly, Bai Nen''s chin raised slightly, with her current strength, she is confident to keep Ningtian worry-free! soon. Not only the demon clan, but also many demon clans are coming here in the eternal demon domain. Among them, there are still many powerful forces, including an old acquaintance of Ning Tian, ??the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. Unexpectedly, after the old man moved overnight, he still did not forget to participate in this lively event, which made Ning Tian have an idea in an instant, can he not destroy the dragon clan? Chapter 424 Among the powers of the Eternal Demon Realm, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor stood at the very center, and suddenly felt a gaze falling on him, and his body trembled, "Strange, why do you feel that someone is going to murder this emperor?" He looked around, but didn''t see why. "Dragon Emperor, who are you?" On the side, the patriarch of the Wang Lei Bear Clan glanced at the Indestructible Dragon Emperor in confusion and frowned slightly. "It''s okay." The Indestructible Dragon Emperor waved his hand with a flat expression. He seemed flat on the surface, but he was panicked inside. His mother, was cast out by the ancestors. boom! At this time, a tremor broke out in the sky again, and this time the human race forces in the Chaos Emperor Domain also came in time. Seeing this scene, the surrounding monks finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the human race coming, you don''t have to worry too much about the other two races. "The Promise Divine Dynasty, the False God Heavenly Palace, and... Luohua Sect and other famous forces!" "God." "I''m afraid this is the most powerful three-domain force in the sky for hundreds of years, once again fighting head-on! Moreover, it is still in the forbidden area of ??life like this black soil dead mountain!" "hiss¡­" Many monks have widened their eyes, and their eyes are shining with excitement, and they are all looking forward to the next thing. "Sure enough, they all came." Ning Tian glanced at not far away, Di Wuji and the Great Emperor False God, and a group of powerhouses from the Chaos Emperor Realm came here. After all, it was a half-artifact death bell, and it also contained the law of death in the law of heaven and earth. These guys don''t come. It''s just kind of weird. But Ning Tian was too lazy to say hello and didn''t want to expose himself. To kill him by surprise is his style. "Haha, I didn''t expect this Black Earth Dead Mountain to be so lively." Right now. A chuckle sounded, and before the sky, a young man shook a folding fan and slowly fell. "Huh? Why is this guy?" Seeing this familiar figure, Ning Tian frowned slightly: "How did this fortune teller come? Can''t you just stay in Tianji Pavilion?" on the sky. The young man in white, who shook the folding fan lightly and looked ill-fated, was the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, Chen Gejiang. "Chen Pavilion Master." "See Pavilion Master Chen." Seeing Chen Gejiang, not only Di Wuji and others, but even the demon clan and the demon clan, there are many strong people salute him. After all, although Tianji Pavilion is a Chaos Emperor domain force, it has always remained neutral. It is only destiny, not involved in personnel affairs. This has always been the consistent style of Tianji Pavilion. Therefore, whether it is the Demon Race or the Demon Race, there are many people who respect him. "Don''t worry about me, fellow Daoists, I''m just looking around to see the secrets." Chen Gejiang shook his folding fan, and while talking, he looked around, and suddenly his eyes fell on one place. "Grass." "This fortune teller won''t see me, will he?" Seeing Chen Gejiang''s gaze and the slightly raised corner of his mouth, Ning Tian frowned. If this fortune-teller dared to come over and interrupt his plan, he would definitely beat him up first. seem. Then Chen Gejiang guessed his thoughts, instantly widened his eyes, and walked over with a smile on the corner of his mouth and shaking the folding fan. "oops!" "I didn''t expect to see Daoist Ning Buxu here." "..." Ning Tian''s face darkened. This is a fortune teller, this is obviously intentional. He was still thinking about hiding in the dark, preempting attacks, and taking surprises! This is Chen Gejiang''s voice. Oh wow. Plan to suck. "Little wife, get ready to do it." Ning Tian said to Su Yueyao, who was beside him, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he glared fiercely at Chen Gejiang, who was walking over with a smile on his face. Feel what it means to be a crit on a single dog. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded. "Ning is not false?!" "Mist grass! Could it be that Ning Buxu who has pitted millions of monks in the Chaos Emperor Realm? It is said that he and the False God Emperor are good brothers! It''s over, the False God Tiangong will be lucky this time!" "It seems that the False God Tiangong is bound to win this death bell!" Hearing Chen Gejiang''s words, the surrounding monks instantly became lively. The three clan forces in the sky domain also looked over, but there were two forces, and their faces turned black in an instant. The Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor swallowed his saliva. Why did his mother meet the Patriarch here, but fortunately, this is not their hometown of the Inextinguishable Dragon Clan, and even if the Patriarch opened it, he would not be able to hurt himself. The death clock doesn''t matter, as long as you can keep your home. As for the False God Emperor, he cried when he saw Ning Tian. Nima''s. Why is this evil star everywhere? grass. I cried. "Brother False God, why are you so excited? But also, if your False God Tiangong is not in vain, the chances of your False God Tiangong winning this death bell will be greatly improved, hey, envy." On the side, Sect Master Luo Hua of Chaos Emperor Domain cast envious glances at Void God Temple. Hearing this, the Great Emperor False God cried even more vigorously. envious. I envy you big star. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. Ning Tian wanted to hide himself, and a surprise idea was completely out of the question. It seemed that he could only think of another way, and all of this was due to Chen Gejiang''s credit. "Long time no see for Ning Daoyou." Chen Gejiang looked at Ning Tian with a smile. "Well, it''s been a long time." Ning Tian raised a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, and took Su Yueyao to Chen Gejiang, and said with a smile: "Come on, Pavilion Master Chen, let''s catch up?" "cough¡­" "There''s no need to reminisce." "Well, I still have something to do, we''ll talk later." Chen Gejiang seemed to realize that something was wrong, so he wanted to run away. "Talk about your uncle!" "Come on little wife!" Ning Tian shouted. In an instant, the husband and wife are of one mind, and their strength can beat Chen Gejiang violently. then. Under the eyes of everyone, the dignified pavilion master was beaten up by the kind couple. Gee. Simply appalling. "Hey, this guy ran away again." Ning Tian shook his head slightly and sighed a little. Chen Gejiang is a fortune teller, but his strength is not fully understood, but his escape speed is top-notch. On the side, seeing this scene, many strong people looked at Ning Tian and Su Yueyao with deep fear in their eyes! This kind couple can beat Chen Gejiang violently, which shows that their strength must not be simple! "Ning not false..." Di Wuji watched from the side, this time he did not take the initiative to ask Ning Tian to discuss, after all, the most urgent task was the death bell in the black soil death mountain, as for when to discuss, wait until the black soil death mountain. thump-thump- at this time. In the Black Earth Dead Mountain, a bell rang. A terrifying deathly aura shrouded out! At this moment, the barrier of the Black Earth Dead Mountain was shattered! In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to the unknown darkness, and their eyes were filled with deep solemnity. Forbidden zone of life... It''s finally open! Everyone stayed where they were and did not dare to go rashly. "Husband, what should we do now?" Just as everyone kept quiet and looked at the darkness, Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian and spoke in a voice strong enough for all the monks around to hear. "do nothing." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked lazily at the Black Earth Dead Mountain: "Now let''s not hurry, wait for the people to go in first, and then we are going in, let them find out if there is any danger." "Um." Su Yueyao nodded. Hearing this, many surrounding forces scolded Ning Tian for being shameless in their hearts, but they didn''t move, and felt that Ning''s words made some sense. after all. Unknown places, let others go first, and then go to yourself, it is safer. a long time. All forces are the same, you do not move, I do not move. "Um?" Suddenly, someone noticed something was wrong. "what?" "Then is it not false?" The people around looked around, but couldn''t see the figure of Ning Tian and his party. The next moment, a group of people reacted, their faces changed suddenly, and they cursed. "Fuck!" "That dog. Sun''s Ning is not lying to us, saying that it''s better to wait for others to come first, but now it''s better to go ahead on his own horse! Wori, this old yin is deliberately tricking us! Really stepping on a horse, Yao Bilian!" [Author''s words: Let''s get some free silver tickets, weekly silver tickets are getting less and less, there is no motivation, I would rather not be empty than empty. ¡¿ Chapter 425 "Ha ha!" "The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever, fellow Daoists, I will take the first step!" That hearty laughter sounded in the deep forest, resounding in the ears of the surrounding group of forces, all of them gnashing their teeth suddenly, looking around, but where is the figure of Ning Wuxue. "Grass!" "It''s not false, it''s really a dog!" "Shameless!" A group of forces suddenly felt that they had been tricked, one by one gritted their teeth, and their faces were a bit ugly. "Humph!" "Humans, really cunning!" In the black fog, the demons snorted heavily, and then without any hesitation, the black fog surged and rushed towards the black soil death mountain, the death clock must not fall into the hands of Ning Buxu! When the Demon Race moved, many surrounding forces no longer hesitated. If the speed is slow, it will be a waste of time! "As expected of the ancestor..." Seeing this scene, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor sighed deeply, shook his head, and led a group of forces from the Eternal Demon Realm to the Black Earth Death Mountain. At this moment, all the forces entered the Black Earth Death Mountain. Soon, their figures disappeared into the darkness without light. thump-thump- The bell that symbolized death rang again at this time. The Black Earth Dead Mountain was once again enveloped in death. ¡­ ¡­ In the Black Dead Mountains. The surrounding is pitch black, filled with dead aura, which makes the line of sight a little blurred, even if it is an emperor-level powerhouse, the visual distance will not exceed 100 meters! "Patriarch, didn''t you say, wait for others to enter first, and test the danger?" In the Black Earth Dead Mountain, Elder Tu looked at Ning Tian with some puzzlement. People rushed into the mountain of death. Even they were still a little unresponsive, and they had already gone deep into the mountain of death. "Who said, I said, it has to be done?" Ning Tian raised a shameless smile. On the side, Su Yueyao giggled and said, "Old Tu, is it because you haven''t figured it out yet? The ancestor''s intention was to deceive them, who would make those forces believe it? Besides, even if it is dangerous, what is the point of relying on them to test? use?" "We can''t see it either." "What''s more, didn''t you say it before?" "Every time the death bell rings, the death energy of the Black Earth Dead Mountain will become stronger, so the longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for us." "..." "..." As soon as this word comes out. Elder Tu and the two guardian elders of the fox clan suddenly widened their eyes, looked at Ning Tian and Su Yueyao who were smiling, and took a deep breath. Fog grass! Absolutely! If those forces were a little weaker, wouldn''t they be played to death by this couple? ¡¾You shocked Old Tu! ¡¿ [You shocked the two guardian elders of the fox clan! ¡¿ [Reward: Tianyantong experience card. ¡¿ [Tianyantong: You can see thousands of miles and analyze attributes. It takes three hours, and it will be invalid after use. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded at this moment. This day, the eye contact experience card appeared in this situation, it was just in time. "Three hours?" "Then, within three hours, find the Dead Bell." Ning Tian murmured, and silently put away the [Tianyantong Experience Card] first, and used it when it could come in handy. It can''t be like this. A waste of time. "Grandfather." "According to the information from my intelligence network, the Black Earth Dead Mountain has several characteristics." At this time, Tian Mei, who was on the side, looked at the information in his hand, and said slowly: "First, even if it is a strong emperor, the visual distance is only 100 meters; second, in the black soil dead mountain, the strong emperor cannot use the void. ability." Hearing this, Su Yueyao and the others tried it out. Look away. There was a black fog in front of him, it was pitch black, and his eyes were indeed only a hundred meters away. "Sure enough, the line of sight is less than 100 meters." Su Yueyao frowned slightly, and then tried to use the void ability again, the spiritual energy surged on the jade hand, but there seemed to be no response, her red lips slightly opened: "The void ability can''t be used either." heard. Elder Tu and the two guardian elders of the fox clan also tried one after another, but as Su Yueyao said, they couldn''t use it. In an instant, the expressions of several people were a little solemn. "I have long heard that there are many restrictions in the forbidden area of ??life. When I saw it today, it is true." Elder Tu stroked his beard and sighed a little. It is no wonder that even the strong of the emperor will die in it. After all, mastering the void is the strongest means of life-saving for the strong of the emperor. Once you can''t use it, it''s a little uncomfortable. "Husband, how about you?" Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian, ??and so did Tian Mei and others. "I can only look within 100 meters." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, but he still had the [Tianyantong Experience Card] in his hand, which could be considered a trump card, "As for the void ability..." He said a word, and then raised his hand casually. boom! next moment. He disappeared in place and appeared dozens of meters away. "Roar?!" Seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan suddenly widened his eyes. Fog grass! [Fog grass who has learned the essence of the human language. ¡¿ As expected of my ancestor who demolished Tianmen, he could actually use the power of the void! Demolition of the gate of heaven, really proud of the heroes! The future can be expected! Hoho (o?v?)¥Î! ¡¾You shocked Fengyan Lion King. ¡¿ [Feng Yan Lion King splits the word and comprehends the next level. ¡¿ Yahoo! The Lion King Fengyan screamed with excitement, but Su Yueyao, Tian Mei and the others'' eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??a little confused, "Husband...you, how can you use the void ability?" Elder Tu and others also looked at Ning Tian dumbfounded. Didn''t I say that the powerhouse of the Great Emperor cannot use the void ability in the forbidden land of life? Could it be¡­ The strength of their great emperor is fake! ? "Well..." Ning Tian flickered, stepped into the void, and returned to the crowd again, pondered for a while, and said with a serious face: "Maybe...because I am the ancestor." Tu Lao: "..." Two guardian elders of the fox clan: "..." Hearing this, they were speechless. As expected of the grandfather... Even in a restricted area of ??life like the Black Earth Dead Mountain, it is extremely outrageous. Ning Tian frowned slightly and pondered slightly. He said so, but he knew in his heart that maybe he was just stuck with a small bug. This forbidden area of ??life seemed to limit the ability of the emperor-level powerhouse to use the void. And he is not an emperor-level powerhouse, but he has mastered the ability of the void. Just drilled a loophole in the restricted area of ??life. Patriarch madly shows off the restricted area of ??life. "However, although it can be used, it seems to limit the range of use. It''s only tens of meters, but it''s okay. It can kill him by surprise." Ning Tian murmured, and then looked at the unknown darkness ahead. A dead ashes, lifeless. They exist here, and they seem out of place with the Black Earth Dead Mountain. "Come on, it''s time to go." After he said it, Su Yueyao and the others followed. A group of people walked deeper into the Black Earth Dead Mountain. And the sound of the four bells kept ringing. thump-thump- Chapter 426 In the Black Dead Mountains. The group walked deeper, perhaps because of the black qi of the black soil and the dead mountains. Although there were dead trees along the way, they were all dead trees. The dead trees were covered with a layer of dead qi. may be contaminated. Ning Tian and the others could only run the spiritual energy, and while resisting the death energy, they walked towards the black soil death mountain. Compared to Old Man Tu and others who carefully controlled the spiritual energy, Ning Tian didn''t have so many scruples. While resisting the death energy, he also used the spiritual energy to detect the surroundings from time to time. after all. With several huge spiritual seas, you can really do whatever you want. Although there are many forces entering the Black Earth Dead Mountain, so far, they have not seen a single force when they come here. After all, the environment here is really bad. Even if they passed by through parallax, they might not know. As the bell continued to ring, the surrounding death energy became more and more dense, and the consumption of spiritual energy became stronger and stronger! dead gas, It has even become so intense that it isolates perception. "Tianmei, where are we currently in the Black Earth Dead Mountain?" Ning Tian glanced at Tian Mei behind him and asked. Tian Mei was silent for a while, then opened the intelligence note, took a look, and said, "The Black Earth Dead Mountain is divided into the most dead part, the Forest of Death, the Cliff of Despair, the Bone Death Ground and the Death Palace." "According to the information, the death bell stands in the death palace, and we have been heading east, we should be approaching the forest of death." "The forest of death..." Ning Tian frowned slightly, this speed is still a bit slow, it seems that he can only use the [Tianyantong Experience Card] to lead the way, but... the restriction of this forbidden area of ??life seems too outrageous, right? "This forbidden area of ??life...how did it come into being?" Hearing Ning Tian''s muttering, Tian Mei and the others were stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian with some doubts: "Patriarch, is it possible, don''t you know?" "Um?" Ning Tian was startled and looked at a few people: "What do you know?" "Husband, sometimes I wonder if you are from this world." On the side, Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, gave Ning Tian a blank look, and said silently, "Mingming is outrageous, but she doesn''t know the restricted area of ??life." "Ah ha ha." Hearing this, Ning Tian could only touch his nose. "The forbidden area of ??life, according to the explanation of the great power of the human race tens of thousands of years ago, is the ancient ruins formed during the dark and turbulent period. It may be the place where the supreme gods and other gods have fallen. After the passage of time, they have finally become well-known the restricted area of ??life.¡± Su Yueyao explained softly. "It''s a period of darkness and chaos again..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, then looked at Su Yueyao and the others: "You are so sure that what the Great Human Race said tens of thousands of years ago is true? ?" "..." As soon as this word comes out. Su Yueyao froze for a moment and slowly shook her head. There was a helpless smile on the corner of Tu Lao''s mouth: "Patriarch, it''s too late for us to be in awe of something like the forbidden area of ??life, let alone study it." On the side, the two fox tool people also nodded. In the forbidden area of ??life, all life must be revered. "maybe." Ning Tian said casually, his curiosity about the restricted area of ??life in his heart did not decrease but increased, he glanced at the darkness around him again, and then said to a few people behind him, "Follow me closely, ready to speed up your pace!" "Um!" The crowd nodded. Ning Tian said silently in his heart: "Use the Tianyantong experience card." [Tianyantong experience card is being used. ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Validity period: three hours! ¡¿ As the voice of the system fell, the eyesight started to be used that day, a golden light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then the darkness in front of him seemed to no longer exist. The most amazing thing is that when his eyes fell on Su Yueyao and others, some information would appear. This is one of the characteristics of [Tianyantong], analysis. "good." "follow me." Ning Tian said a word, and turned the [Tianyantong] to walk towards the Black Earth Dead Mountain, and Su Yueyao and his party also followed. ¡­ With Tianyantong leading the way, the group quickly entered a dark forest. Not surprisingly, it should be the forest of death. "Tianmei, Shatian, if the two of you can''t hold on anymore, remember to tell me." Ning Tian turned to look at Tianmei and Fengyan Lion King, and exhorted, the death aura around him became more and more intense. Just using spiritual energy to resist death energy is already a huge consumption. With the strength of Tianmei and Fengyan Lion King, the consumption of spiritual energy may not keep up. As for him. Just an open one. "Um." "Roar." Both Tianmei and Fengyan Lion King nodded. Boom! thump¡ª Just when the group was about to set off again, the bell of the death bell rang again, and the bell continued for a few minutes before it stopped, and the sound of the bell this time was slightly different. "Why do I feel something is wrong? The sound of the bell seems to have changed?" Taihu Tianhu frowned, his expression a little dignified. As soon as the bell rang, the surrounding death energy instantly rushed to the face. "This is Le Dao... the attainment of the saint level?" Ning Tian felt a little bit, and soon realized that there was a different rhyme in the bell this time. This rhyme is... Le Road. "Um." On the side, Su Yueyao nodded, her music path is also a saint-level accomplishment, she could hear it when she heard it, she frowned slightly, and said with some uncertainty: "Moreover, this bell... seems to contain a kind of Will?" "Will?" Everyone was stunned. Although they didn''t know what the change in the bell meant, it was better to be cautious. "and many more." "keep quiet." At this moment, Ning Tian seemed to have discovered something. He raised his hand slightly to signal everyone to be quiet. Hearing this, Su Yueyao and the others all closed their mouths and looked at him silently. I saw that golden light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and his gaze was not far away. in the dark fog. There are several figures. "People from the Falling Flower Sect?" Soon, Tianyantong analyzed the origins of these people, and Ning Tian also understood. I had seen people from Luohuazong outside the Black Earth Dead Mountain before, and their suzerain seemed to have the strength of the Five Tribulations Great Emperor! "Falling Flower Sect?" Hearing this, Tian Mei and the others were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t see a single figure. "They...seem to be injured?" Ning Tian''s eyes flickered with golden light, and his eyes always fell on the people of Luohua Sect. They were all covered in blood, and black energy emerged from the wound, which was obviously corroded by death energy. There was fear in his eyes. Even the Sect Master Luo Hua, whose strength reached the Great Emperor of Five Tribulations, looked seriously injured! boom! at this time. Suddenly, a black shadow flickered. Under Ning Tian''s eyes, the members of the Falling Flower Sect were instantly torn to shreds, turned into a mass of black ash, and scattered on the ground! "what is that!?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes were dignified, and he wanted to check the origin of the shadow, but at this moment, the shadow disappeared! "Disappeared?" "Do not¡­¡­" "No, it''s here!" Chapter 427 oom! In an instant, that black shadow was like a ghost, and appeared beside everyone in the blink of an eye! Immediately! The surrounding death energy instantly became rich, and it kept attacking Ning Tian and his group. The death energy spread dozens of times in an instant, and the consumption of spiritual energy became huge in an instant! "what''s going on?!" In an instant, the expressions of the two guardian elders of Tu Lao and the Fox Clan changed greatly, and Tian Mei and Feng Yan Lion King became exhausted in an instant. dead gas, Is constantly eroding their aura! "Humph!" Su Yueyao snorted coldly, the mighty power of a demigod suddenly flowed out, and in just a split second, the sudden strong death energy around it was shaken away, and when those death energy wanted to make a comeback, it was already blocked by the demigod. Wei was blocked outside. "The forbidden area of ??life also has restrictions on the power of the demigods. I can only last for three minutes at most." After everything was done, Su Yueyao didn''t say much, looked at Ning Tian and said. "Um." Ning Tian nodded heavily, his eyes were a little dignified, and there was a black fog of death in front of him. This sudden surge of death energy has nothing to do with the dark shadow that came violently like a ghost, and the mysterious shadow must be solved first. "It''s there!" soon. [Tianyantong] Lock on the target. A golden light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then he stepped into the void, moved more than ten meters away in an instant, and appeared behind the black mist, the God of Thunder in his hand was running, and he directly used the Palm of Wind and Thunder. One palm, heavy blasting! boom! The power of the palm was released, and the black mist in front of him was swept away! At this time, everyone clearly saw what was hidden in the black mist! It was a silhouette of a person condensed from death energy, his body was covered with dead ashes on the ground, his eyes were empty, and death energy was awe-inspiring! "This is?" Old Tu and others were shocked. This black shadow circulates, and the death energy contained in the whole body has reached an extremely rich level! The moment the shadow appeared, Ning Tian turned the [Tianyantong] to look at the shadow, and he instantly gained insight into all his information. "Death will..." "A dead object formed by absorbing three thousand years of dead energy?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and looked over. "Absorbed three thousand years of death energy? Could it be that this guy is a great emperor who entered the Black Earth Death Mountain three thousand years ago?" Hearing this, Tian Mei and the others frowned, and a dignified look flashed in their eyes. "Jie¡ª!" At this moment, the black shadow sneered, the death energy in his hand turned into a few sharp claws, and rushed towards Ning Tian. "presumptuous!" "Dare to hurt my husband, I will kill you!" Su Yueyao snorted coldly, a cold color flashed in her beautiful eyes, a cold light flashed in her jade hand, and the prestige of a demigod fell heavily, and she slammed the dead general who was rushing towards Ning Tian back with a slap! boom! The death will be slammed on the ground with a heavy palm! Under the palm of the demigod realm, it can still keep its body immortal! "What a tenacious vitality!" Seeing this scene, Old Tu couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s not life force! It''s death energy." Ning Tian shook his head, corrected Old Tu''s words, then looked at Su Yueyao solemnly, and said, "Yueyao, kill his death energy." The Sect Master of the Falling Flower Sect just didn''t kill the dead general, so he was torn to shreds! The people killed by the death generals will also be reduced to black ashes everywhere, immersed in the black earth and dead mountain for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and after absorbing enough death energy, they will turn into death generals and appear here. In the forbidden zone of life! "Well, I see." Su Yueyao tapped her head lightly, raised her jade hand, and the power of a demigod will shroud it, directly cutting off its connection with the surrounding death energy! At this moment, the power of the demigod emerged, and a palm slammed heavily on the death general''s body. The death energy dissipated in an instant, turned into a dead ash, and fell to the ground! "call¡­¡­" When death will dissipate, the terrifying death energy around it will also dissipate at the same time. Elder Tu and the two guardian elders of the fox clan heaved a sigh of relief. Su Yueyao''s demigod power did not shroud them, so they could only use their own spiritual energy to resist these dead auras. But this is just less than a few minutes of resistance, and I feel the horror of death! "As expected of a restricted area of ??life." The three old men looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. If it weren''t for the presence of the patriarch and Su Yueyao, a powerhouse in the demigod realm, I''m afraid this black earth and death mountain would be even more difficult. aside. Tian Mei''s pretty face was a little pale, and she quickly adjusted her spiritual energy, and the Lion King Feng Yan also sighed. fog grass. The lion can''t stand it anymore! I can''t dismantle the Lion Lord in this restricted area of ??life, so let my ancestor who dismantled Tianmen do it. Just when everyone relaxes a little. The strange sound of the death bell kept ringing again! Boom! thump-thump- "This bell... seems to be trying to expel us from the Black Earth Dead Mountain, or... to obliterate us!" Su Yueyao listened quietly. "That means¡­¡­" "Death Bell, now it has a master state." Ning Tian''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed contemplation. "Ow!" "Woooooo!" At this moment, the Lion King Fengyan seemed to have seen something terrifying, his expression changed, and after a few hoots, he turned into a small one and hurriedly ran over to Old Tu''s head, shivering. Grass. Scared the lion to death! Boom! The bell continued to ring. "Husband, look around!" Su Yueyao frowned, her tone a little dignified, at the same time Ning Tian looked around, only to see the dead ash on the ground constantly filled with dead energy along with the sound of the bell. One after another black shadows, like evil spirits, climbed out from the ground. "These... are actually dead generals!?" Old Tu''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t notice that there was a little lion on his head shivering. "The sound of the bell can control the death energy, and after the death energy invades the death ash, it can turn into a death general..." Ning Tian frowned, and the surrounding area was already densely packed, with hundreds of death generals surrounding them! a dead man... It''s enough to tear up a Five Tribulations Great Emperor! Well, hundreds of dead generals... Grass. this moment! Ning Tian finally understood why it was called the forbidden area of ??life. Hundreds of dead generals, even the powerhouses of the demigod level, could not escape death! "Ancestor..." "I remember that on the Black Earth Dead Mountain, there is ashes everywhere, which means... death will be enough to fill the entire Black Earth Dead Mountain..." Tian Mei''s somewhat pale voice sounded, and her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment. Black soil and dead mountains...dead ashes everywhere. "..." Hearing this, even Ning Tian and Su Yueyao felt their scalps go numb! "Jie..." "Jie Jie..." Around, the gloomy laughter of hundreds of dead generals continued, and in conjunction with the sound of the death bell, it continued to spread, causing everyone''s hearts to sink suddenly. And this moment. Hundreds of dead generals gathered around. The surrounding is dead, overwhelming. "Yueyao, now, there is only one way." Ning Tian was silent for a long time, then slowly took out the Jue Xian Guzheng and looked at Su Yueyao. Chapter 428 "any solution?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Tian Mei and the others all looked at each other and saw that the hundreds of dead generals around were all making strange noises, spreading all around. In the black mist, everyone could only see The shadow flickered, densely packed! "Well, I see." Seeing Ning Tian take out the Jue Xian Guzheng, Su Yueyao understood at once, the jade hand spread out gently, a stream of light flashed past, a jade flute appeared on the jade hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, looking at Ning Tian. "Say it, husband." "It seems that we haven''t played an ensemble for a long time." Su Yueyao''s eyes flashed a sly look, and she looked at Ning Tian playfully. The first time the two played together was in Yaochi Holy Land. After the ensemble, Ning Tian burst into clothes. "cough¡­" "It was just an accident." Ning Tian coughed dryly, and then his expression gradually became solemn, with golden light in his eyes and looked around: "The surrounding dead generals are all around!" "Jie..." "Jie Jie¡ª" Around, black mist filled the air, and the piercing and strange voices kept coming. The terrifying death energy, gushing endlessly, attacked Ning Tian and his party. Death came. Even Elder Tu, his face was instantly pale, not to mention the slightly weaker Tian Mei and Feng Yan Lion King. One person and one beast were running their spiritual energy, trying their best to resist the waves of death. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of solemnity, and he looked at several people: "They are all standing behind me." Done. His body was shocked, and a sea of ??spirit surged out, instantly shrouding several people in it, the rich spiritual energy, even the endless death energy, was difficult to erode in for a while, and instantly let Tianmei and others have it. respite. "Master, what are you going to do?" Tian Mei took a deep breath, her pretty face was pale, and she looked at Ning Tian with some worry. As for the Lion King Feng Yan, he was panting heavily, almost losing his life. "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, this is just the smallest of his several spiritual seas. Then, he looked at Su Yueyao and said slowly, "Yueyao, let''s do it, even if we can''t cut off the sound of the death bell, with our musical accomplishments, we should be able to cut off the bells around us!" "Um." Su Yueyao nodded lightly. If the death will be controlled by the sound of the death bell, then, as long as they isolate the sound of the death bell, the surrounding death will turn into black ash and dissipate. "let''s start." Ning Tian said a word, then waved his sleeves, and a platform of spiritual energy emerged. He sat cross-legged, the Jue Xian Guzheng lightly placed on his legs, his hands on the strings, and he took a deep breath. I haven''t played for a long time, and I don''t know how the piano skills are. The fingers lightly tugged a strand of the strings, and the musical accomplishments were quietly activated at this moment. [Le Road: Tianle! ¡¿ Zheng~ Zheng ~ Zheng! As the music path runs, Jue Xian Guzheng strings are outlined, and the melodious Guzheng fairy music resounds all around! boom! The moment when the sound of the guzheng resonated, the surrounding black air shook violently, and the black fog was scattered a lot, which also allowed Tian Mei and others to see the densely packed dead generals around! "So many dead soldiers!" "I don''t know if the ensemble of Patriarch and Miss Su will work..." Several people swallowed their saliva and looked at Su Yueyao. When the music of the guzheng sounded, Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and then slowly raised the jade flute, placed it lightly on the edge of her red lips, and gently blew a breath, the slightly desolate Xiao Le sounded. Xianle Guzheng, the sound of the xiao is desolate, and it rang out all around. boom! In an instant. The surrounding black fog dissipated, the sound of zheng music and xiao kept resounding, and the sound of the death bell resounding all around came to an abrupt end! "Has the bell stopped?" The two guardian elders of the fox clan were taken aback. "Do not¡­" "It didn''t stop." "It was the ensemble of Zu Shi and Miss Su that broke the music of the death bell in this area, but it would still sound elsewhere." Tian Mei shook her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian and Su Yueyao who were playing a fairy tune in front of her. Their eyes were full of amazement. Two people who were almost at the peak of their musical path played music at the same time, it was a fairyland on earth. The Lion King Fengyan on the side was fascinated by it. "I see." The three old men nodded suddenly, looking at Ning Tian and Su Yueyao with awe. "Dead generals... have begun to disperse." A look of joy flashed in Tian Mei''s eyes. "really¡­¡­" Elder Tu and the others saw that most of the hundreds of dead generals around were stunned, and the black mist on their bodies had begun to turn into black ash and fell to the ground! "Three, now it''s your tool people''s turn to appear." On the side, Ning Tian, ??who was constantly playing music, glanced at the three old men and said in a deep voice. "Yes, Patriarch!" The three old men nodded their heads, the death energy around them was low, and they were also able to use their spiritual energy. then. As soon as the three people moved, at this time, they played the role of tool people brilliantly. They followed Su Yueyao''s previous actions to isolate the death energy. When a group of death generals were out of control, they smashed the death energy with one palm. After a while. The surrounding dead generals were all turned into black ashes and scattered to the ground. around. The sound of the death bell seemed to stop. Ning Tian and Su Yueyao were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Guzheng Xianle and Desolate Xiao ceased: "It''s finally over. This man who controls the death bell, and his musical accomplishments, seems to be far more than that." Ning Tian''s eyes were a little dignified, and after murmured, he looked at Su Yueyao with a smile: "Yueyao, your flute is getting better and better." "Humph." Su Yueyao snorted, the jade flute around her mouth slowly dissipated in her hand, licked her red lips, a hint of playfulness flashed in her eyes, she leaned over and whispered in his ear, "Yes, husband, do you want it? Feel it? My blow... eh?" "cough¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian coughed dryly, his charming movements and his numb tone instantly made his blood surge. This little wife, she''s racing if she doesn''t agree! Get up! Also at high speed! "Giggle, I''m joking~" Just when Ning Tian wanted to teach this naughty little wife a good lesson, she giggled, a sly look flashed in her eyes, and she backed away with a smile. "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while. It seems that after the end of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, it is necessary to "teach" this little wife a good lesson. Um¡­ Stick education. "Let''s go." "The bell of death has gone, now is a good opportunity to move forward." After Ning Tian made up his mind, he looked at the group and said to them. The group moved on. With what just happened, Tian Mei and the others became more cautious. Almost every step of the Black Earth Dead Mountain was full of dangers, but fortunately, with the existence of the Patriarch and Su Yueyao, they could always save themselves from danger. but¡­ The rest of the forces were not so lucky. Chapter 429 In the black soil death mountain, with the sound of the death bell, many forces resisted the death qi, and at the same time they were horrified to find that with the sound of the bell, when the death qi was strong, there were some very terrifying black shadows resuscitating! These shadows are all powerful! The weakest one is the emperor-level strength! Some forces were torn apart by a terrifying shadow before they even had time to react. Before the blood was even poured out, it was corroded by death energy and turned into black ashes, and everything returned to dust. The screams sounded. But under the bell, it was insignificant. Everything seems to have never happened. If you step into the forbidden area of ??black soil and dead mountains, you must have the consciousness of being reduced to black ashes. now. Everywhere in the Black Earth Death Mountain, killings are being staged. The weak have almost no ability to resist, and are instantly wiped out. The spiritual energy is supposed to resist the death energy, so where is the opportunity to resist those ghostly generals? When they came to the Black Earth and Dead Mountain, it was nothing more than adding a black ash to the ground. but. As for the major forces in the Three Domains, although they were a little embarrassed, they finally resisted the sound of the dead bell with their own means. ¡­ ¡­ "Patriarch, we are out of the forest of death." In the dark fog, Ning Tian and his party had some difficulty going all the way due to the existence of a coercion, but it was much smoother than other forces, and at least no one was injured. Apart from¡­¡­ There was a little lion who saw that the ancestor was so arrogant and wanted to be a lion dummy. After being frightened by a dead general who suddenly appeared from the ground, he ran to the old man and sprinkled a bath of lion urine on it. Besides, there are no surprises. "Grandfather." "Next, you can almost see the death palace." On the side, Tian Mei glanced at the intelligence information and said to Ning Tian, ??because Ning Tian chose to enter the easternmost part of the Black Earth Dead Mountain at the beginning, as long as he passed through the Forest of Death, he could basically see the approximate view of the Death Palace. "Husband, can you see it?" Su Yueyao looked at him and asked softly. Around, Tu Lao and others also looked over. "Let me try." Ning Tian said a word, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes, looking not far away. Under the [Tianyantong], his line of sight passed through the layers of black fog, and after the black fog, he looked in the endless darkness. Behind the black fog, there was a standing palace, constantly rising. Exudes a more intense death aura. "palace?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then wanted to look again. The golden light flashed in his eyes, and he could see the mist at a glance. Outside the palace, it was not a place of ashes, but a million corpses, with dark blood flowing in all directions. "That is¡­¡­" Suddenly, in his line of sight, he seemed to see a figure in white clothes, sitting alone in the palace of death, holding a black clock in his arms. Just when Ning Tian wanted to see clearly. Sudden! The white-robed Qianying Jade hand trembled, and the black bell trembled in all directions! In an instant, Ning Tian''s line of sight was disrupted, the golden light in his eyes dissipated, and his eyes retreated from the palace of death. His body shuddered suddenly, his eyes were a little dignified, and then the celestial art in his body ran, controlling the surging spiritual energy in his whole body, and the next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth with a strong ray of death! "husband!?" "Ancestor?" Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao''s face changed instantly, her pretty face was covered with frost all of a sudden, her eyes were full of worry, and the people around Tian Mei were stunned for a while, and they quickly looked over. Why is it so good, the ancestor vomited blood? "It''s okay, it''s just being eroded by a trace of black air." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, his eyes were a little dignified, the white-clothed figure just now... The one in his arms must be the Death Bell! The sound of the death bell in the Black Earth Dead Mountain was definitely from her! But¡­¡­ who is she? When did you enter the Black Dead Mountain? That is definitely not the death general, the death general cannot have such a complete body. "What exactly happened?" Su Yueyao still looked a little nervous, took out a healing elixir from the Tibetan ring and handed it to Ning Tian. Ning Tian took it and swallowed the elixir, just as he was about to speak, he noticed a commotion around him. The sound of the death bell just now revived some dead generals around him. "It seems that the dead generals around must be dealt with first." Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Leave it all to me." Su Yueyao''s tone was a little cold. Ning Tian''s vomiting blood just now made her very unhappy. Since she was unhappy, she would kill her! snort! She snorted heavily, the power of a demigod circulated, and when she raised her hand, all the dead energy around her was cut off, the jade palm fell heavily, and the terrifying spiritual energy instantly enveloped the surrounding death will! boom! rumbling¡ª In an instant, the death energy is cut off, and the dozens of death will turn into black ashes! "Gollum." Seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan and the three old men shivered. The Lion King Fengyan widened his eyes. Is this the Guardian Maniac? This is just a little wife, if this is a big wife... hiss¡­ "Husband, are you alright? What just happened?" Su Yueyao slapped a dozen dead soldiers with a few hands, but Su Yueyao didn''t care, Mei Mei looked at Ning Tian, ??and the worry in her eyes was self-evident. "It''s okay, it''s just a ray of death." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, then took a deep breath, his tone was a little dignified: "The front is the Death Palace, and in the Death Palace, I did see the half-artifact Death Bell, but..." "but?" Several people frowned. "However, I also saw a woman in white. The death clock was in her arms. I couldn''t see her face or strength. I could only see the death energy surrounding her." Ning Tian''s tone was a little dignified. The white-clothed figure just now could easily repel his gaze just by the sound of the bell. It''s by no means simple. "Woman in white?" "Is it possible that someone got there first?" Old Tu and the others changed their expressions. They had been led by their ancestors, and they were not even close to the Death Palace, but someone had already reached the Death Palace and mastered the Death Bell? "Do not." "It''s not the first step, it''s not so much the first step, it''s better to say that she already exists and the palace of death." Ning Tian shook his head slightly. "Could it be, Artifact Spirit?" Su Yueyao frowned, her eyes were full of coldness, even if Qi Ling dared to hurt her husband, she would not let it go easily! "Maybe, wait until the Palace of Death is watching." Ning Tian looked in the direction of the Death Palace, and [Heaven Eyesight] looked again, this time the black fog was confused, layer after layer, if you want to see it thoroughly, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. Obviously, the white-clothed Qianying was prepared. "Let''s go." Ning Tian shook his head slightly and said to everyone. "Um." A few people were about to leave, and at this moment, a magic energy attacked everyone with a magic sound. "Jie Jie, the human race, can actually meet you here!" Chapter 430 As the magic sound fell, that magic energy attacked everyone! "court death?" Su Yueyao snorted coldly, her jade hand fell heavily, and Ning Tian suffered a little bit of damage, which made her very unhappy. These demons who don''t have long eyes dared to come and provoke them! ? Die for my mother! boom! A group of demons, haven''t had time to react! A jade palm turned over and instantly bombarded them heavily on the ground. "puff!" A group of demons spurted out a mouthful of black blood, and their expressions suddenly changed! "what!" "Demigod-level powerhouse?" They are branches of the Scarlet Blood Demons. Seeing that Ning Tian and his party wanted to test it out, who would have thought that the strongest of the other party would directly attack them, and they would get down on the ground with one palm. "The ancestors are from the blood of the Scarlet Blood Demons, but they are not their main team." On the side, Tian Mei looked at the group of Demons and said to Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan shook his head. Ow. I really don''t understand. Why are these demons seeking their own death? Didn''t you see Su Yueyao, the guardian madman, very upset now? Even dare to take the initiative to provoke, it is really a way of heaven, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come by yourself. "and many more." Just when Su Yueyao wanted to save the lives of these Scarlet Blood Demons, Ning Tian stopped her. "Um?" "Husband, what''s wrong?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, her jade hand stopped, and she looked at Ning Tian with some doubts. Ning Tian did not explain, but walked a few steps to a few people from the Red Blood Demon Clan, looked at them with kindness and smiled: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I''m very kind, I won''t kill you, I''ll just use you as my own. A little experiment." "experiment?" The Scarlet Blood Demons were stunned for a moment: "You, what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, it will be over soon." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth was smiling, he could feel the Buddha Buddha Pagoda lying quietly in the Tibetan ring, and it was beginning to move a little bit. A devilish aura surged into the sky. Even a few demons are insignificant compared to it. "This¡­" "what is this?" Seeing this scene, the expressions of several Scarlet Blood Demon clansmen changed greatly. Compared with the black tower in the hands of this young man, it seems that their own demonic energy is not ordinary. Who is the demon? "bring it on." "Don''t worry, it will be soon." Ning Tian walked over with a smile, and then, under the panicked eyes of several demons, the Buddha Pagoda changed, instantly suppressing several red-blooded demons in it. After a while. There was a scream. Wisps of black blood flowed out. "Hey." "It''s a pity, you didn''t make it through, you have to commit suicide." Ning Tian spread his hands, saying that it wasn''t that I wanted to kill you, but that you were too weak, so it meant that these demons committed suicide. "..." On the side, Elder Tu and the others who heard this were stunned for a moment, then shook their heads with a wry smile. In the Buddha Pagoda, the magic pagoda that absorbed the demonic energy of several demons seemed to vibrate a bit, and the tower spirit made a pleasant sound. This is a magic tower that absorbs demonic blood and demonic energy and nourishes itself. "It has a little effect." "It seems that stronger demon blood is needed." Ning Tian murmured, and when he turned his hands, he put the Buddha Buddha Pagoda into the Tibetan Ring, and the seal on the second floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda loosened a little. But, it''s much more than that. Hearing Ning Tian''s muttering, Tian Mei and the others silently observed three seconds of silence for the demons who entered the Black Earth Dead Mountain. Those who were targeted by the patriarch either died or died, such as Lao Xu. "Let''s go." After accepting this order from the Demon Race, Ning Tian stretched his waist, looked in the direction of the Death Palace, and led the crowd into it. ¡­ ¡­ Death Palace. There are corpses everywhere, and there is a strong sense of death on the corpses. There is no black ash here, only a million corpses, and there is a dead silence around the hall. There is only a throne standing in the empty hall, and a dark clock on the throne lies quietly in it. That is¡­¡­ Half-artifact, death bell! "Master, here we are." Tian Mei''s voice sounded, resounding throughout the empty hall, and Ning Tian and his party stepped into the hall. Looking at the corpses all over the place, the whole group looked a little dignified. These corpses are tens of thousands of years old, even hundreds of thousands of years old, and they may have been peerless powerhouses. But now, they can only be reduced to a corpse, tormented by death energy, with the existence of death energy, even the corpse cannot be corroded and dissipated. The whole group sighed a little. This is the so-called forbidden area of ??life! "Husband, I saw the death bell." Su Yueyao''s eyes fell not far away, on the throne, the dark death bell lay quietly. The whole group looked at it. "Huh? Why don''t you see the woman in white that the Patriarch said." Old Tu frowned slightly and looked around, but in the hall, apart from the dark corpse and the endless death energy, where else was there? "Is it possible that you are hiding?" Tianhu Tai Lao asked tentatively. "Not really." "With her strength, she won''t hide." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, golden light flashed in his eyes, and the [Tianyantong] was running, but the woman in white was not found. However, he can be sure that he is not wrong. Is it possible... Did not meet any trigger conditions? If the woman in white hadn''t been led out, the death bell would definitely not be able to move. Just when the group was silent, a voice sounded from outside the hall. "Ning is not false!?" "Grass, I see that Ning is not false!" Accompanied by sound. More and more breath appeared outside the hall. Ning Tian and his party turned to look, and saw that several major forces outside before were coming one after another, but they all had one thing in common, that is, they were all in a mess and covered in blood. Obviously, he has suffered a lot from that death general and death qi! Compared with Ning Tian and his party, the breath was stable and there were no casualties, forming a world of difference. "Grass." "Then why is there nothing wrong with Ning Buxu? Those black shadows didn''t make it difficult for them? So clean, did they come to travel to the Black Earth Dead Mountain? I''m sloppy, it''s abominable!" Seeing that Ning Tian and his party were clean and unscathed, many forces were very angry. "Aha." "It turned out to be fellow Daoists, your speed is not bad." Ning Tian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the group of monks with kindness, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Now that you have a pit, do you want to take a pit? "..." Hearing this, a group of forces gritted their teeth, how dare you mention this without Bilian? "and many more!" "That''s... the death clock!!!" At this moment, someone finally noticed the death bell on the throne. It was dark and full of mystery! In an instant, the eyes of many surrounding forces became fiery. The nature is greedy, and it will be released when it encounters the death bell. "Fellow Daoists, don''t go there. I don''t think that is easy. It''s best not to go over there." Just when the forces were about to move, Ning Tian persuaded them seriously. "..." Hearing this, a group of forces froze for a moment, then sneered one by one. "Ah!" "It''s ridiculous, Ning Buxu, you just lied to us once, and you want to lie to us a second time?!" "I think you just want to deceive us, and then go and grab the death bell yourself!" "Humph!" "Once bitten by a snake, I am afraid of the rope for ten years! Do you really think we are stupid?" "Death Clock! Whoever grabs it is whoever gets it!" sound off. Many forces shot towards the death bell. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian sighed, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Hey, it''s really hard to be a good person. No one believes the truth these days. I am so kind, why don''t you believe me?" Chapter 431 Ning Tian spread his hands, saying that being a good person is difficult. On the side, seeing the smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, Elder Tu and the two elders of the fox clan suddenly trembled. Those words just now must have been deliberately said by the patriarch. These forces... were tricked by the patriarch again! "Humph!" "Death Bell, whoever grabs it will be the one! Whoever dares to stop me, I will destroy him, let alone the Demon Race!" In the Eternal Demon Domain, a leopard-headed Demon Race powerhouse snorted coldly, his sharp claws flickering coldly. mango. "ridiculous!" "A mere monster, dare to be so arrogant?" "It''s useless to talk too much!" One after another sneer, kept ringing. soon. Spiritual energy, demonic energy, and demonic energy are constantly surging, and the powerhouses from all walks of life are constantly fighting each other, making every move fatal! Under the absolute temptation of the death bell, they naturally would not show mercy. Basically, they were all deadly tricks. There was constant blood gushing out, and the corpses fell to the ground one after another, and soon turned to pitch black. As for the several major forces, they have always been on the sidelines. Although Ning was not credible and shameless, they were not fools, and they could tell the truth of Ning Tian''s words with the naked eye. If the death bell is really not dangerous, with the shamelessness of Ning, they can still see the death bell sitting on the throne in the hall of the death palace safe and sound? This is obviously impossible. "Tsk tsk." "It''s a pity, they are all shrewd people, otherwise they can deceive a few to death." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian shook his head slightly and sighed sadly. Whether it was the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, Di Wuji, or the two demon races in the Endless Demon Abyss, they all chose to watch from the sidelines, and were not impulsive because of Ning Tian''s words. Even the old friend, the False God Emperor, was just being honest. After all, he was used to being pitted, and the False God Emperor was also afraid. "Hahaha!" "Death Bell, it''s mine!" At this time, the fight finally ended. There were dozens of corpses around. The leopard-headed monster was covered in blood. He walked out of the pool of blood. hand. soon. His hand is about to fall on the death bell. Seeing this scene, the big forces who were cold-eyed before all frowned. Could it be that the shameless old thief Ning Buxu finally told the truth! ? "Fog grass!" "It turns out that this death bell is not in danger! It''s careless!" "Little wife, we''re going to grab it!" Right at this moment, Ning Buxu''s frantic voice sounded from the side. Hearing this, many of the surrounding forces who chose to watch from the sidelines were stunned for a moment, and they all looked to the side suddenly! I saw that Ning Buxu and the beautiful woman beside him were all rushing towards the death bell! "what!" Seeing this scene, a group of forces were shocked, could it be that Ning Ning made a mistake! ? In an instant! All the great forces scolded fiercely! Grass! You are not vain, when you can''t make a mistake, but you make a mistake now! I hit your grandma in the leg! Seeing that the leopard-headed powerhouse was about to touch the death bell, the surrounding forces that had not done anything could not sit still, and they rushed towards the death bell at a terrifying speed! It''s just that no one saw it, it was Ning Buxu who also rushed over, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. And the leopard-headed strongman saw that so many forces were going to snatch the death bell with him, and he was a little panicked at the moment, and regardless of his own injury, he accelerated and touched the death bell! Almost in the next second. His hand touched the death bell, and the cold touch made his body tremble, and then a wild laughter appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Hahaha! The death bell, the death bell is mine!" "The above rules are mine too!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Excited laughter continued to sound! Seeing this scene, the faces of the surrounding powerhouses are ugly, and the speed of the body burst is even faster! "wrong¡­" "Where''s fellow Daoist Ning?" Di Wuji frowned, his figure stopped suddenly, and the inextinguishable Dragon Emperor not far away also stopped his body, they all sensed something was wrong! boom! At this time [August 1 Chinese Website www.zwdu8.me]. On the throne, a sudden burst of strong void fluctuations emerged, and then a woman in white on the throne appeared without warning. The jade hand touched the death bell, and then the breath of the law above the death bell flowed out. Then, a shock! boom! That terrifying death energy swept the entire hall in an instant! at the same time. A cold and emotionless voice resounded throughout the hall! "Those who trespass the forbidden area of ??life, die!" At the moment when the sound fell, a monstrous death energy rose into the sky! "what!" "who is she!?" In the main hall, the expressions of all the powerhouses changed greatly, but before they could react, the death bell kept ringing and swept all around! The closest leopard-headed monster powerhouse didn''t even have a chance to react. It turned into ashes, and the same was true for the closest powerhouse, even Ning Buxu and the beautiful rushing away. The woman is also dissipating at this moment! but! Not turning into ashes, but a wisp of breath dissipating! "Grass!" "That''s not Ning Buxu''s real body, he''s tricking us again when he''s riding a horse!" "He wants to kill us!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the two demon powerhouses in the Endless Demon Abyss changed greatly, why is this human race so cunning! ? thump-thump- The sound of the death bell keeps ringing! Death swept out, moving towards the continuous impact around! "fine¡­¡­" Emperor Wuji and Indestructible Dragon Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately they kept a trace of vigilance, and were almost killed by their ancestors. Although I don''t know the identity of the woman in white, being able to control the death bell and release such a powerful death energy is enough to show her horror! boom! rumbling¡ª In the main hall, death energy swept all around! Except for some of the powerful forces who had been prepared for a long time, the rest were swallowed up by the death energy in the death palace, and in the blink of an eye, they were reduced to ashes! The sound of the death bell. It rang out for dozens of minutes before it stopped! Dead breath, quietly retreated. Inside the empty hall, a thick layer of dead ashes appeared out of thin air. In one place, the void flickered. Ning Tian and his party emerged from the void, and just when the monster race powerhouse rushed to the death bell, Ning Tian saw a strange black light flashing by through the [Tianyantong]! So he acted decisively and opened up the void to let everyone enter the void ship, and at the same time, he did not forget to let Su Yueyao use the avatar with him, and let these powerhouses go first! "Ning not false..." sounded. The two demon clans from the Endless Demon Abyss walked in embarrassedly from outside the hall, and then when the sound of the death bell fell, those powerhouses who escaped from the death palace all returned to the hall. Grit your teeth. This thing, or a person? Ning Tian ignored the crowd and looked at the woman in white who was already sitting on the throne, holding the death bell in her arms. [Tianyantong] is also used again at this time! Chapter 432 A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he looked at the woman in white who was sitting on the throne, holding the death clock. The woman in white just displayed an amazing death energy, and then sat on the throne without a trace of movement. [Tianyantong] started running, and began to analyze. "Um?" When the analysis was completed, Ning Tian frowned, and the only useful information that could be seen through his eyesight was that the name of the woman in white, the origin, etc., were not analyzed, and it might be too long ago. Bai Liu, a name I had never heard before. "Patriarch, what shall we do next?" Elder Tu looked at the white-clothed woman holding the death bell on the throne, her body trembled a little, and even the emperor-level powerhouse was terrified of the strong death energy! "Don''t rush." Ning Tian shook his head slightly and looked at the woman in white silently. now. All the powerhouses are watching, and no one dares to move. After all, the horror of the white-clothed woman just now was seen by everyone! After a while. The surrounding death energy is getting stronger and stronger, and all the strong can only run the spiritual energy to resist. But, it''s never the same thing. Finally, the strong man of the Scarlet Blood Demon couldn''t hold back a little. He looked at the woman in white, gritted his teeth, walked over, bowed slightly, and said, "Senior, I have no intention of waiting..." "Those who trespass the forbidden area of ??life, die!" However, before the strong man of the Scarlet Blood Demons had finished speaking, a cold light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the white-clothed woman sitting quietly on the throne. The jade hand shook the death bell, and a strong death energy spread around! boom! bang. "Grass." "You silly devil, you have nothing to say!" Seeing this scene, a group of strong men around them immediately scolded and scolded, and then they came up with means to save their lives one by one, and they all avoided the surging deathly breath of this terror attack! The strong man of the Crimson Blood Demon also had an extremely ugly expression on his face. This woman in white really can''t even say a word of nonsense! a time. When the sound of the death bell rang, in the hall, the current of death continued to circulate! On the side, Su Yueyao''s demigod''s might flowed, coupled with Ning Tian''s huge spiritual sea, the group also reluctantly blocked the death energy that kept coming, Ning Tian''s eyes were a little dignified: "It seems that we can''t be with this woman at all. communicate!" After a while. The sound of the death bell finally stopped. Many strong people are full of black energy, and the rich death energy has already invaded many of their bodies. "hateful!" "Who is this woman!" The faces of a group of strong men were extremely ugly, and they all looked at the woman in white in embarrassment, and their eyes were full of fear! Even the powerhouses in the semi-divine realm like the Indestructible Dragon Emperor and Di Wuji felt the endless pressure from the woman in white. Obviously, even if they were in this black soil and death mountain, they would not be the woman in white. opponent. "Forbidden zone of life, trespasser, die!" The cold, emotionless voice came out from the mouth of the woman in white again. Her jade hand touched the death bell, and the death energy around her body became extremely strong again! "Depend on!" "No, come again!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly. This shit is not over yet! "Yueyao, prepare to defend again! This girl in white willow seems to have a very bad temper!" Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned and said to Su Yueyao, if this woman in white is always like this, then they have no chance at all. Dead Clock! "Um!" Su Yueyao nodded, her eyes solemn, and the power of the demigod once again enveloped the group. at this time. When the four words of Miss Bai Liu came out of Ning Tian''s mouth, the woman in white stroked Death Bell''s hand and stopped suddenly. There was a glint in her eyes, and a softness appeared in her eyes. "White¡­" "Bai Liu?" At this moment, a gleam of luster appeared in the empty eyes. "She stopped!" "Quick, take advantage of this now, kill her and snatch the death bell!" Seeing this scene, the Great Emperor of the Nine Tribulations of the Scarlet Blood Demons saw the opportunity, turned into a cloud of black mist, and rushed towards the woman in white. His goal was very simple. While the woman in white was stunned, he would snatch the death bell. ! As long as the death bell is snatched away, even if this white-clothed woman is powerful, she will no longer be able to provoke death in her body! Swish! Swish, swish! Immediately, several powerhouses from the Crimson Blood Demon race rushed over. However. As soon as their movements started, the eyes of the woman in white became hollow again, the jade hand shook the death bell, the bell rang, and several lines of death swept towards the strong men of the Crimson Blood Demon Race! boom! "what!" "what--!" At this moment, the death energy devoured the demon energy and poured into their demon bodies. With the screams of screams, the strong man of the Crimson Blood Demons turned into ashes in the blink of an eye and quietly dissipated. "hiss¡­!" "What a horrible death!" Seeing this scene, many powerhouses took a deep breath, and the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor said no, no, this dead breath, so terrifying! see. Ning Tian shook his head slightly, sighing a pity. If the Emperor of the Nine Tribulations of the Scarlet Blood Demons can be suppressed by his Buddha Buddha Pagoda, then the second layer of the seal can be lifted more or less. It''s a pity that the speed of Bai Liu''s manipulation of the sound of the death bell is too fast, and even the Scarlet Blood Demon Clan powerhouse of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor has no resistance at all! After killing the demon powerhouse at lightning speed, the void in Bai Liu''s eyes receded again. She looked at Ning Tian, ??and then stepped out, stepping across the void in the blink of an eye, and came to Ning Tian! Her breath has long since been integrated with the Black Earth Dead Mountain and is not restricted! "Husband, be careful!" When Bai Liu appeared in front of Ning Tian, ??Su Yueyao stood in front of Ning Tian, ??and the power of a demigod surged in her hand. No matter how strong Bai Liu was, she would not let Ning Tian suffer any harm! "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for him." Bai Liu held the death clock and looked at Ning Tian lightly. Her voice was cold and ruthless. Su Yueyao''s brows were slightly wrinkled, the power of a demigod was running, and she was not willing to give in half a cent. see. Ning Tian pondered for half a minute, then gently pulled Su Yueyao''s jade hand and shook his head slightly at her. If Bai Liu wanted to do something, he would have done it already. He looked at Bai Liu, "I don''t know, Miss Bai Liu, what can you do to me?" "White Willow..." "It should be two million years." The woman in white in front of her frowned, and the emptiness in her eyes faded away. She looked at Ning Tian: "Why...why do you know my name?" "This¡­¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then said after a while, "Perhaps, we are destined?" He couldn''t explain that it was the information analyzed by [Tianyantong] given by the system, right? Therefore, all the reasons that cannot be explained are attributed to the word of fate. "..." Hearing this, Bai Liu was silent, the death energy on his body gradually thickened, he stared at Ning Tian, ??his red lips slightly opened: "Then... do you know the Taoist God of Samsara?" [Author''s words: There is one more update, it''s late again today, sorry, it''s mainly because I''m very uncomfortable, I don''t have any ideas, I have a big story, but I can''t write it out, I''m stuck with dialogue, stuck with actions, I''m really sorry, but Happy Christmas Eve everyone. ¡¿ Chapter 433 "Reincarnation Dao God?" Hearing Bai Liu''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he slowly shook his head: "Reincarnation Dao God...I don''t know." "..." Bai Liu was silent again. On the side, seeing Ning Tian and the terrifying white-clothed woman talking freely, a group of powerhouses such as Di Wuji and Indestructible Dragon Emperor couldn''t help but stunned for a while. Could it be that he really came to travel? Or did the ancestor attract this woman named Bai Liu by virtue of his handsomeness? He looks handsome, can he really do whatever he wants? "I don''t have time to explain to you, you come with me." Bai Liu''s eyes became more and more empty, she shook her head slightly, without much explanation, the death bell in her arms jolted violently, and she waved her jade hand. Then, the void fluctuates. in a blink. He and Ning Tian had already appeared in the same space. "what are you going to do?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, looked at Bai Liu, and the spiritual energy in his hand moved quietly. If there was something wrong with Bai Liu, he would not be tied down, it was just a space, as long as he wanted to go out, he could use the power of the void at any time. Bai Liu did not speak, but his jade hand moved slightly. then. In the whole space, the picture constantly emerges. That is a back view. A foot reincarnation, disdain for the back of the heroes. The screen keeps flickering. Some killed enemies with blood, some hated the world, some killed demons with one hand, and some were unwilling to fall, and in the end, the picture of everything was fixed in a vast ocean. In the deep sea, the heart of Tao slowly dissipated. The screen disappeared. Ning Tian frowned, and a trace of shock in his eyes slowly dissipated. This figure is definitely a powerhouse above the realm of the gods, and many of the pictures are definitely in the realm of the gods. but. Last scene. The endless ocean. seem¡­¡­ It is in the endless sea of ??the sky, and looking at this endless sea, Ning Tian thought of the news of the ancient miracles mentioned by Tianmei before. Could this picture be related to this? "That is?" "The Taoist God of Reincarnation you said?" Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu who was beside him. "Um." Bai Liu nodded. "So, show me this, why?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "I want you to take me out, out of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, and take me to find him." Bai Liu said flatly. "benefit." Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense, he said straight to the point, the meaning is obvious, do it if it''s good, and pull it down if it doesn''t. After all, the ancestor is a very realistic person. "I can give you the death bell you want, as well as the law of death. As long as you take it out, let me see him once." Bai Liumei''s eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, and her eyes gradually lost their expression and became empty. "not enough." Ning Tian shook his head and said lightly. If you choose to help Bai Liu, the degree of danger is unknown, even if it is beneficial, the danger on the way is not known. If it is just the death bell and the law of death, it will not impress him! "..." Bai Liu was silent, looked at Ning Tian, ??and continued: "What if this law of death was born out of two million years of death? Even, the inheritance of the Taoist gods, I have the opportunity to give you." "inherited¡­¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light. If the law of death was born from two million years of death, it is much stronger than the ordinary law of death, and how terrifying the death is. I have heard this along the way. As for the inheritance, it is even more exciting. "Why are you looking for me?" Ning Tian asked. "Because, where he fell, only the gods can enter." Bai Liu didn''t say a word of nonsense. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned and nodded slightly after pondering for a while: "What about you, are you planning to introduce yourself?" "I?" "I''m nothing more than a little maid who has followed him for hundreds of thousands of years, a little maid who has followed him for millions of years and accidentally entered the forbidden area. If you didn''t mention my name, awaken my consciousness." "I''m still just the keeper of the Black Earth Dead Mountain." Bai Liu''s tone was calm. After millions of years, she had already become numb. "So, you''re already dead?" Ning Tian frowned. "I''m already dead. If I didn''t have a soul left, I would have disappeared from the world long ago." Bai Liu said lightly, "However, you''d better be careful..." "Be careful of what?" "Be careful... the dead generals in the death palace! It is important to know that the forbidden land of life has its own owner." Bai Liu left a sentence, and the next moment, the space dissipated. Ning Tian reappeared in the hall of the Death Palace. "husband!" "Ancestor!?" Seeing Ning Tian''s sudden appearance, Su Yueyao and others were all happy, and the worried look in their eyes gradually faded away a lot. Just now Ning Tian disappeared out of thin air, which really made them extremely worried. "Husband, are you alright?" A fragrant wind came, and in front of him, Su Yueyao looked at him worriedly. "No...it''s fine." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, frowned, and looked around: "Where''s Bai Liu?" In the hall, it was extremely empty, and there was still the shadow of Bai Liu. "Bai Liu doesn''t know, but the death bell is in your hands, isn''t it?" Tian Mei Liu frowned slightly, looked at the pitch-black bell in Ning Tian''s hand, and said involuntarily. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, raised his hand slightly, and the black air of the death clock was in his hand. at the same time. Bai Liu''s voice resounded in his mind. "I am temporarily in the midst of the death bell. Only in this way can you take me out." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly, but the voices of other people appeared in his mind, and he was still a little uncomfortable. "The bell of death is in Ning Buxu''s hands!" When they saw Ning Tian reappearing in the hall, everyone''s eyes were fixed, and soon they saw the death bell in his hand! Although I don''t know where the woman in white went. but. The death bell is indeed in the hands of Ning Buxu! For a time, the eyes crossed, and a little greedy color flowed. But at this moment, there was a roaring sound in the death palace, and then the turbulent air of death turned and spread around, and the black shadows on the ground stood up. "It''s these dark shadows again!" "Obviously the sound of the death bell did not sound!" Seeing more and more dead generals around, the faces of the surrounding forces are a little ugly. "Fellow Daoist Ning, the owner of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, has begun to intervene." Bai Liu''s voice came from the death bell and fell into Ning Tian''s mind. "The owner of the Black Earth Dead Mountain?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s expression changed. Although he was a little confused, the most urgent task now is to clear the surrounding dead generals first. In the death palace, there are thousands of black shadows, and the breath is far more than just now! "Fellow Daoist Ning, death is afraid of divine thunder." Bai Liu said again. "Divine Thunder?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, squinted his eyes slightly, and quickly came up with an idea in his heart. "System, use." "One hundred thousand times the power booster card." [Author''s words: First of all, I''m sorry. I''m really not in a good state today. I''m very dissatisfied with the writing. It may be rubbish. plot, sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 434 "Jie!" "Jie Jie¡ª" In the palace of death, wisps of dead aura permeated out, spreading towards the surroundings, and one after another piercing and strange cries resounded throughout the palace, and all the dark corpses around were turned into black at this moment. Ash. then. Under the shroud of death, ghost-like shadows crawled out from the ground. This scene, like a ghost in hell, is extremely terrifying! "It''s all those ghostly shadows!" "They are all dead!" "There are tens of thousands of them, it''s over, we''re over! We''re all going to die here!" In the entire hall, there were constant voices coming, and the rustling voice fell on the hearts of everyone, and instantly made their scalps numb. This scene, the eyes are a little dignified. "not good!" "There are also dead generals outside the Palace of Death! Moreover, they are all coming towards the Palace of Death!" at this time. A cry of despair sounded, instantly attracting everyone''s attention! Everyone looked out of the Palace of Death, and there were waves of black mist surging, and the ghostly shadows in the black fog¡¯s death aura continued to flicker, attacking the Palace of Death. , like a ghost! Seeing this scene, even Di Wuji and the others looked a little ugly. Thousands of dead men... In the black soil death mountain where the ability of the void cannot be used, even if they are strong demigods, once they are accidentally eroded by death energy, they will also die here! Forbidden land is no joke! "Ancestor, what should we do?" At this time, the old Jiang of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor immediately found his target, and immediately came over and looked at Ning Tian with a smile. He was very smart and knew that he had to hug his thighs. "..." Ning Tian was silent, he had activated the [100,000 times power booster card], and was thinking about how to maximize its power. As for the indestructible dragon emperor, he did not refuse. At this time, it is also very good to have one more powerful assistant. What''s more, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor favors allies, not enemies. After all, he still has the inextinguishable dragon scales in his hands. If the inextinguishable Dragon Sovereign is dead, the combat power in his hands may be a little less. Seeing the cunning and cunning of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor running to the ancestors, Di Wuji and the Great Emperor False God both frowned slightly, and they also wanted to hug their thighs, but one couldn''t hold his face, and the other was afraid of being pitted to death. "Jie¡ª" "Jie Jie!" Around, more and more dead generals came around, and many powerhouses have already started fighting. "Husband, death is coming." Su Yueyao said, and the spirit energy surged around her body. At the same time, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor and the powerful dragon clan also looked like they were ready to fight. "..." Seeing so many dead generals, Ning Tian frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and suddenly a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, the attention he had thought before was more certain, he sat cross-legged and looked at a few people: "Yueyao, old man Long, you guys Help me resist for a while." After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes. Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao and the Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor did not hesitate at all, and both nodded their heads. With their two semi-god realm powerhouses present, even those dead generals would be difficult to capture! boom! Death is getting stronger and stronger. Around, many strong people began to be unable to resist, the False God Emperor chose to cooperate with Di Wuji, but they also suffered casualties. As for the Demon Race and another Monster Race, they have even fallen to the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor. The horror of these dead men is far beyond their imagination. after all. The Black Earth Death Mountain has existed for millions of years, and the strength of some dead generals who have absorbed thousands of years of death energy is not trivial, not to mention those dead generals who have been hundreds of thousands of years old! That existence is extremely terrifying! The dead can last longer than the living! Ning Tian and his party were in one place. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, and his whole body was already surging with spiritual energy. Around, Su Yueyao''s half-demon body has been opened, and the fox has been transformed into a fox. The fox''s tail is swaying, and the demonic energy and spiritual energy coexist on the delicate body at the same time, constantly beheading the surrounding dead generals, but she did not take the initiative to attack. Only when the death generals attacked Ning Tian would she take action. Compared to others, in her eyes, only Ning Tian''s safety is in sight. dozens of minutes later. In the death palace, the aura of death is getting stronger and stronger, the death will not decrease but increase, and many monks have been reduced to black ashes. "Miss Su, it''s not good to go on like this." The inextinguishable Dragon Emperor frowned, panting heavily, looking at the dead generals coming up around him, his eyes were a little dignified, and in just ten minutes, several of his dragon clan''s great emperors were dead. If it goes on like this, it will be the old man''s turn. "It doesn''t matter how big you are, you have to continue, your husband is not well." Su Yueyao said coldly, her eyes always falling on Ning Tian. "¡­¡­Fine." The Indestructible Dragon Emperor spread his hands, and then glanced at Fengyan Lion King hiding behind him. He couldn''t help but wonder, why didn''t the ancestors take action? Could it be that you are testing yourself? "Miss Su, the dead will come again!" Elder Tu''s somewhat solemn voice suddenly sounded from the side. In an instant, Su Yueyao''s expression became solemn, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her fox tail moved to block in front of Ning Tian. At this moment, a hand stretched out and placed it on her shoulder, followed by a light laughter. "Yueyao, next, let''s watch her husband perform." "husband?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian who slowly got up in surprise: "You, are you all ready?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, trying to condense so many means at the same time is really a huge consumption, and directly drained a few of his spiritual seas. I hope that the next means will not disappoint him. He slowly got up, and then, his body shook, and a wisp of ethereal aura emerged. moment. In the entire death palace, countless phantom clones appeared! "A lot of Ning is not false!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding powerhouses frowned, and their eyes were full of doubts, what else would they do? At the same time, at this moment, Ning Tian''s deity was directly running the power of the gods, and the God of Thunder began to emerge, and the countless phantom clones did the same thing as him, a huge thunder cloud, flowing. God thunder surging. This is not over yet, but don''t forget, the ethereal energy has another function. Enchanted. The power of enhanced moves in disguise! "God Thunder Road, Heaven destroys Thunder Tribulation!" Ning Tian gave a low voice, and directly used the [100,000 times power booster card] at this time! moment. The Divine Thunder Dao displayed by the thousands of phantom avatars is also strengthened, that is, the tens of thousands of phantom avatars use the [100,000 times power booster card] at the same time, and they are still in the enchanted state of the phantom energy! It is directly to strengthen the attack to the strongest state! Boom! In the sky, there was thunder surging, and the breath that was like the world''s extinction flowed out. Seeing this scene, Di Wuji and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. ? [After finishing it all night, it is finally much clearer. I wrote one chapter first, and there are two more chapters in the afternoon. I will continue to write when I wake up. Today seems to be Christmas, everyone Merry Christmas. ¡¿ Chapter 435 above the palace of death. I saw the sky filled with black fog, and suddenly there were bursts of thunder, and tens of millions of thunder dragons were vaguely surging, and bursts of dragon power continued to spread out around! Seeing this scene, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor frowned. How could this dragon''s mighty aura be so similar to his own? This vaguely seems to be a bit stronger than himself? boom! rumbling¡ª There was a constant thunder sound, as if in a calamity. In the Death Palace, many strong people watched this scene and froze in place. Is Ning Daoyou planning a demolition plan for the Death Palace? So many thunder tribulations, in the face of so many dead generals, that scene... "Heaven Extinction Thunder Tribulation..." "Fall for me!" Not far away, Ning Tian''s whole body was surging with spiritual energy, his robes were being blown, and his big hand slammed it down! at the same time, Around the Death Palace, tens of millions of fellow Daoists Ning made the exact same movements. Tens of thousands of gods and thunders fell and slammed downwards. The scene directly stunned many monks around! boom! "Amazing!" "This kind of divine power, is this the strength of Ning Buxu?" A group of monks sighed, but soon, their faces changed drastically, and they ran wild! "Do not¡­¡­" "wrong!" "Grass!" "It''s not worth it to count us in the attack range, damn it, run! If you get smashed, it will kill people! I know that this guy is not so kind and will save us!" a time. Death will rush towards the gods and thunder, turning into black ash and disappearing in a blink of an eye. Many cultivators, even Di Wuji and the others, strayed away and ran towards the outside of the Death Palace! Mom. This fellow Daoist Ning must be crazy! And when Ning Tian Divine Thunder fell, he opened the void, summoned the Void Ship, let everyone in, and hid inside for a while, saying, these thousands of Divine Thunders, combined with the ethereal enchantment and the 100,000 times power booster card, just Even he can''t estimate how powerful it is. boom! Boom! Then, after Di Wuji and the others ran for their lives, thunder continued to roar around the death palace for dozens of minutes. According to the recollections of the monks outside the Black Earth Dead Mountain after the incident, when they were outside, they saw the originally dark Black Earth Dead Mountain. There was a sudden sound of thunder, and then a small day appeared in the Black Earth Dead Mountain. In the daytime, thunder roared, and tens of millions of silhouettes flickered. Then, the Black Earth and Dead Mountain kept shaking. just like¡­¡­ There is a demolition team working in the Dead Mountains. that moment. There was a little lion with its eyes widened and grown a lot. ¡­ dozens of minutes later. There is still the shadow of the Palace of Death, leaving only a piece of ruins and a mess all over the ground. "hiss¡­¡­" "I''ll drop a darling..." On the top of the mountain not far away, Di Wuji and the others were in a state of embarrassment, but they had no time to care. Their eyes were all looking at the dead palace that had been reduced to the ground, and their eyes were full of shock! Death Palace... gone? What a joke! ? This is a building in the forbidden area of ??life, how could it be demolished by Fellow Daoist Ning in one fell swoop! ? Not to mention those dead generals, even the black ashes around them were scattered by the thunder tribulation, and even the death palace was turned into ruins. "too horrible¡­" Di Wuji swallowed his saliva and watched this scene with some shock. Although he wanted to discuss with Daoist Ning, what if Daoist Ning chose the venue for the discussion in their Wuji Divine Dynasty? If this is to use the move just now... I am afraid that the precipitation of these hundreds of thousands of years of their Wuji God Dynasty will be wiped out in a second. As for Lao Xu on the side, his face turned pale with fright. On the ruins, there was a wave of void, and Ning Tian and his party walked out of the void. Seeing this mess and ruins, they couldn''t help but stunned. Tens of millions of ancestors shot. This kind of power is really extraordinary. "Roar¡­!" The Lion King Fengyan widened his eyes and looked at the ruins. The lion''s eyes were bright, and he seemed to have learned a lot. Omg. This is the power I want from Lion Lord! I demolished the ancestors of Tianmen, and it really is not ordinary, I can really demolish the restricted area of ??life! hiss¡­ If Lion Lord I can master this trick too, then... Then Lion Lord, I will definitely be able to reach the pinnacle of demolition, live for demolition, die for demolition, and fight for demolition for the rest of my life! hooho~ Wuhu (?¡¥?¡¥?)! On the side, although he didn''t know what the ancestor was muttering, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor still shivered and shivered. He suddenly felt that the place where the Indestructible Dragon Clan moved was a little unsafe. "It seems that the 100,000-fold power booster card has a very good effect." Seeing the power created by this move, Ning Tian nodded with satisfaction. ¡¾You shocked Fengyan Lion King! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ [You are shocked and scared to pee the False God Emperor! ¡¿ ¡¾You have shocked the powerhouses of the Drought Demon Race! ¡¿ [Reward Skill Card: Take the sheep by the hand, a one-time skill card. Effect: Literally, the host can understand it by himself. After all, the products produced by the system are always high-quality products, and the host can have no doubts! ¡¿ "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Let the sheep go hand in hand?" "System, are you sure this is not called stealing?" The system is still a system, and it can always get such a high name. "Cough, what the host does, is that called stealing? Who steals? Do you steal? Anyway, I don''t steal." The system''s solemn voice sounded in his mind. "..." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was speechless for a while, it was me who used this skill card, not you, you must not steal it! He shook his head slightly, sighed, and then silently put away the [Hold (Steal) Sheep Skill Card], this thing should be useful when it comes to it? "Fellow Daoist Ning, hurry up and leave the Black Earth Dead Mountain, or the owner of the Black Earth Dead Mountain will wake up, and you may..." at this time. Bai Liu''s voice resounded in his mind, and the death bell hidden in the Tibetan ring shimmered. But before she finished speaking, she stopped abruptly! "Bai Liu?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and called out tentatively, but he didn''t respond. He frowned and looked at Su Yueyao and the others with a dignified expression: "Yueyao, we''re going to leave." "Um." Su Yueyao nodded lightly, but at this moment, the entire Black Earth Dead Mountain shook violently! then. That rich dead aura, constantly swept out! Towards the surrounding, spread! "Death, death is here again!" "what--" On the surrounding hills, some surviving monks were instantly shrouded in it, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into black ashes! "not good." "Let''s go quickly." Feeling the death energy around him getting stronger, Ning Tian hurriedly said to Su Yueyao and the others, and wanted to leave as soon as he moved! But at this moment. A terrifying death aura suddenly shot towards Ning Tian! The speed is amazing, and there is no reaction time at all! thump¡ª Right now. The sound of the death bell rang suddenly, and in front of you was a beautiful figure in white! Chapter 436 Boom! thump¡ª The dead air turned out. Bai Liu appeared in front of Ning Tian, ??and the death bell in his arms kept roaring, and the sudden death energy was instantly cut off by the sound of the death bell. At the same time, Ning Tian also had time to react. The pace is like a flickering dragon, one step back. Su Yueyao was also shrouded in the power of a demigod at this time, and one step fell in front of Ning Tian, ??the strong death aura was extremely terrifying, even she had to take it seriously. "It''s that woman!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Bai Liu, the pupils of the surrounding Di Wuji and others shrank! but. Judging from the action of the woman just now, she seemed to be protecting Ning Buxu. Looking at the two women in front of Fellow Daoist Ning blocking him, at this moment Di Wuji felt that he had lost, and the loss was particularly thorough! "Where does this dead energy come from?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes full of solemnity. "The Lord of Death... the Lord of Death." Bai Liu''s expression was flat from beginning to end. In this state, she was not happy. "The Lord of Death?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao were stunned for a moment. "Could it be... the owner of the Black Earth Dead Mountain Life Forbidden Zone?" Ning Tian quickly thought of something. Before in the space, Bai Liu specially said that every life forbidden zone is not without a master, but with a state of master! boom! In an instant. On the sky, the black air permeates the air, and the dead air flows out. The entire black soil and dead mountains, countless black ashes re-turned into one after another dead generals, all over the mountains and plains, endless, far more than hundreds of times more than before! "Jie¡ª" The screams of the dead general continued to sound, like bursts of demonic sounds. Seeing this scene, Di Wuji and a group of powerhouses turned pale instantly, and there was a hint of despair in their eyes, and they kept muttering to themselves: "So many...this...is this the so-called forbidden area of ??life?" Is it... Will the demigod realm powerhouses be buried in it? "Hundreds of times..." Ning Tian looked around, his eyes full of solemnity. This time, he doesn''t have a 100,000-fold booster card, and there are so many dead generals, even if there are, I am afraid it will not help! "boom!" at this time. A roar sounded, and in the black soil death mountain, all the dead would stand in place, as if to welcome their king. "Bai Liu, where are you going?" In the Black Earth Dead Mountain, a strange voice that could not distinguish between men and women resounded all around, and it was impossible to even tell where the voice came from. Hear this. The faces of a group of strong men changed greatly, and the fear in their hearts emerged! this sound... It is the existence in the black earth and the dead mountain! The... master of the Black Earth and Dead Mountain! No one has seen that one in millions of years, but today, he was actually shocked! ? So should they cry? Should you laugh? "The Lord of Death?" Hearing this strange sound, Ning Tian frowned, and his eyes were full of solemnity. Su Yueyao, who was beside him, hurriedly used the power of a demigod to guard him. The owner of the forbidden area of ??life... But they are all unknown horrors! "I''m going to find him." Bai Liu''s face did not change color, and said lightly. "he?" "He''s dead, and it won''t help you if you go." In the Black Earth Dead Mountain, the voice of the Lord of Death resounded throughout the forbidden area, and its voice could be heard everywhere. "I''m still going." "I have guarded you for two million years, and our agreement has been reached." Bai Liu continued. "..." This time, it was a long silence. "You go, nothing will change. You who left the Black Earth and Dead Mountain may dissipate at any time. I won''t let you go." The voice of the Lord of Death could not hear any emotion. Bai Liu didn''t finish speaking, the action has proved everything. She has to go. Two million years pass in the blink of an eye, but once I recall the past, time is as slow as running water. "Besides." "This human kid, demolish my death palace, kill my death general, don''t put me in his eyes, I won''t let him take you away, and he can''t do without this black soil death mountain!" The voice of the Lord of Death once again sounded. This time, its words pointed to Ning Tian. Although he didn''t see the Lord of Death, when the words fell, Ning Tian felt a terrifying sight that fell on him. And at the same time. The death energy of the entire Black Earth Dead Mountain began to become strong, and a coercion that transcended everything slammed towards Ning Tian. Instantly, his breathing was a little difficult, and there was a constant death energy that attacked him! "husband!" Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao''s pretty face changed, and she quickly used the power of a demigod to help Ning Tian resist. And at this moment, the sound of the death bell also spread out. "Bai Liu, do you want to help him?" The voice of the Lord of Death grew impatient. "Only him can take me to see him." Bai Liu''s voice was flat, and the death bell in his arms kept ringing. "it is good!" "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for not reciting two million years of love!" The voice of the Lord of Death fell, and above the sky, the black mist flowed out, and a giant hand of the sky made of death energy rolled towards the group of people, and the endless coercion far surpassed that of a demigod! "Wait!" "Death, are you sure, you dare to hurt him?" At this moment, a young man''s voice sounded in the sky. "And there are powerful and powerful people?" Seeing this scene, Di Wuji and others were shocked. "Um?" "It''s you?" The giant hand in the sky that turned into death energy stopped, and the voice seemed to become a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that you are still alive, and a human race actually has the vitality that can rival our existence in the restricted area of ??life." "Of course I am alive, my mission is not over yet." In the sky, the hearty voice sounded. "Are you sure you want to hurt him?" "Why don''t I dare?" The Lord of Death asked back. "If you dare, you might as well take a look at his physique." "..." sound off. Ning Tian clearly felt a spiritual thought flowing through his body. "He... turned out to be..." The voice of the Lord of Death was a little dignified: "No wonder I can tear down the death palace formed by my millions of years of death..." "Although, he hasn''t grown up yet." "but¡­¡­" "If you still dare to hurt him, I might as well tell you some news. His eldest wife is the descendant of the Holy Sun God. I don''t need to say more about that one. As for the little wife, she has the power of the demon god Jiuweitian. The blood of the fox." "If these few join forces, even if you can''t flatten your black soil and dead mountain, it should make all your tens of millions of years of hard work in vain?" "Death, are you sure, do you want to continue?" In the sky, the voice sounded slowly. As soon as this word comes out. Within the Black Earth Death Mountain, there was a long silence. Everyone was terrified, looking at the dead generals around, and the spreading death qi. It''s been a long time. "That''s it." A sigh. Then, the surrounding death will turn into black ashes, and the death energy will quietly dissipate. Seeing this scene, Di Wuji and the others widened their eyes. The background of Fellow Daoist Ning actually scared this one away! ? Chapter 437 At this moment, the eyes of Di Wuji and the others looking at Ning Tian became a little different. Emperor Wujijian frowned, and there was a hint of solemnity on his slightly majestic face. As the emperor of the Wuji Divine Dynasty, he naturally had some understanding of the Divine Realm and heard the name of the Holy Sun God. That existence is the Lord of a Domain of Endless Fire Domain. Fellow Daoist Ning actually has some relationship with his old man! ? and also¡­¡­ Nine-tailed fox! Such a god-level almighty! At this moment, Di Wuji felt that no matter his background, strength, or future, he seemed to be far inferior to this. No wonder... Fellow Daoist Ning declined every time they discussed each other. Maybe... to give him face? Don''t want to embarrass him? Di Wuji looked at Ning Tian''s eyes, full of complexity, awe, sigh, and a trace of unwillingness. As for the False God Emperor on the side, he was so frightened that he was trembling all over, and almost cried. If there were not many people around, he might have run over on the spot and recognized him as a thief... Oh no, he recognized God as his father. ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the False God Emperor! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Indestructible Dragon Emperor! ¡¿ ¡¾You have shocked the powerhouses of the Drought Demon Race! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Reward: Law Absorption Cards! Function: Speed ??up, strengthen absorption, perfect rules. ¡¿ When a group of people around was shocked, at the same time, the voice of the system kept ringing in Ning Tian''s mind. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then coughed dryly: "Cough, low-key, low-key." I don''t know, I thought he was a person who eats soft rice! Really, does Ning Tian seem like someone who can eat soft rice? He just has bad teeth, and it''s easy to gnash his teeth when he eats hard food! That''s all! However, the little wife has the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox. He knows this, and with the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox, even if he arrives in the realm of the gods, the powerful nine-tailed celestial fox will not inherit his blood. Turn a blind eye. after all. Not everyone has the blood of the nine-tailed fox. but¡­¡­ This is the first time he has heard of this holy sun god, and he has never heard the name of this holy sun god from Luo Wuqing before. "but¡­¡­" Ning Tian frowned slightly and pondered for a while. Although he was very unfamiliar with the name Shengyang Tianshen, he remembered another name, which was Luo Wuqing''s physique, the Shengyang physique. (Chapter 214) System: "Host, you finally remembered, it''s a shame I didn''t explain it in vain." Ning Tian: "..." "When I return to Tianlingyu and see my wife, I can ask in detail." Ning Tian murmured, and quickly settled his attention. Well, this soft rice must be eaten to the end. No... He was just curious about the life of the eldest wife. "Humph!" "Human race, even if you are lucky today, if you were an ordinary person and demolished my death palace, I would definitely suppress him under the mountain of death, absorb thousands of years of death energy, and make him unable to survive or die!" The cold snort of the Lord of Death sounded from the sky, resounding through the entire Black Earth Dead Mountain. It can be seen that she is very unhappy now! The death energy of the entire Black Earth Dead Mountain vibrated with the sound! Hearing this, many cultivators trembled, their eyes were full of fear, suppressed under the mountain of death, absorbed the death energy of thousands of years, such torture, no matter how strong the willpower, I am afraid also unbearable. "Ow." On the side, the Lion King Fengyan snorted and hid behind the Indestructible Dragon Emperor all of a sudden. Mom. Fortunately, it wasn''t Lion Lord who demolished the Palace of Death, but the patriarch who demolished Tianmen, otherwise... Thinking of this, the Lion King Fengyan shivered. The Indestructible Dragon Emperor glanced at it, his head full of question marks, how is this old ancestor completely different from when he was in the Dragon Clan? Without that prestige, it''s really weird. The voice of the Lord of Death fell, and it seemed that he was looking at Bai Liu with a cold expression. "Bai Liu, if you search for him, there is no result, Black Earth Dead Mountain welcomes you back at any time." "maybe." Bai Liu said lightly. The two creatures that survived on the Black Earth Dead Mountain began to talk. On the side, Ning Tian frowned when he heard the words of the Lord of Death, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. As the Lord of the forbidden area of ??life, the Lord of Death should have a lot of good things, right? I''m holding it a thing, shouldn''t it be too much? Just quietly. "System, use the [Handling Sheep Skill Card], the target, the Lord of Death." Ning Tian murmured silently in his heart. [In use, take the sheep skill card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ When the system sound fell, Bai Liu was still talking to the Lord of Death. "Bai Liu, only the Black Earth Dead Mountain can maintain your current state for a long time. If you are... ah, who are you!?" At this moment, the voice of the Lord of Death sounded. But suddenly, the voice trembled. The strange voice that was originally indistinguishable between men and women suddenly became clear, it was a relatively pleasant female voice, with a hint of royal sound. At the end of the story, it seemed to be out of order. "The owner of the Black Earth Dead Mountain is actually a woman?" "hiss¡­" That female voice really fell into the ears of many cultivators around, and they were all shocked and their eyes widened! No one thought of it. The existence that has been in charge of the Black Earth Dead Mountain for tens of millions of years is actually a woman, and her voice is very nice! "It''s actually a woman?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, glanced at Ning Tian who was a little unnatural, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes: "Husband, are you... alright?" "Cough... I, I''m fine." Ning Tian waved his hand, although it was all right, it was very unnatural. He was a little flustered in his heart. "Fuck, get out of the system, what are you holding on to!?" He growled in his heart. Before the original voice of the Lord of Death appeared, he already knew that the Lord of Death was a woman. Don''t ask why. Asked because of the corset armor of the woman in his arms. This Nima... What''s wrong with holding it, you can hold this thing for me! ? Still an existence that cannot be provoked! System: "Is it stimulating? Host." Ning Tian: "I will stimulate you to be a big star!" He rolled his eyes, the corset in his arms still had a hint of warmth and fragrance, at least it was an artifact, but unfortunately, it couldn''t be adjusted in size. At this size, the little wife''s figure should not fit. A big wife with a better figure should be able to wear it. As for returning to the Lord of Death? Ning Tian didn''t even think about it, although it was a close-fitting garment, it was an artifact after all! Once it is in his hands, it has a fate with him, and it is still impossible to return it. Just when Ning Tian was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a look of shame and anger falling on him. "Um?!" "Found out it was me?" [Author''s words: Stay up all night and code word is in good health, ahem, I made up this chest armor, you can treat it as, um, modern things, good night. No, good morning, I woke up in the afternoon and continued to write, continue to post, there are still two chapters. ¡¿ Chapter 438 That sullen look fell on Ning Tian for a moment, his face changed slightly, and he quickly put the chest armor quietly into the Tibetan ring. what just happened? Ning Tian said he didn''t know anything. boom! All around, death aura suddenly circulated, and it continued to spread around. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Bai Liu was stunned for a moment. "Give it back to me." Between heaven and earth, the voice of the Lord of Death sounded again. Since the voice had been exposed, the original voice she simply used directly did not use the strange voice that does not distinguish between men and women. The voice was a little cold, but also a little embarrassed. "thing?" "Give it back to her?" Hearing this, Di Wuji and the others were stunned for a while, and they were a little puzzled. Who is so bold, dare to touch this existence? At this time. All the dead energy around pointed to Ning Tian. "..." Seeing this scene, Di Wuji and others coughed dryly, is it the ancestor? That''s fine. As expected of the grandfather. Even the things of the Lord of Death dare to move! "Something? What, I don''t know anything." Ning Tian coughed dryly and whistled, indicating that I am a good person and I don''t know anything. If you have the ability, you can say that you have lost something. Since he is a patriarch, he must maximize his shamelessness. This is in line with the behavior of the ancestors. Not shameless, not patriarch. "you¡­¡­" Hearing this, the Lord of Death''s voice suddenly stopped, and he seemed to be biting his silver teeth lightly, becoming a little overwhelmed. Even if she is the owner of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, one of the few ancient beings in the world, she can''t say that Ning Tian took his underwear in front of so many people at this moment, right? after all. She has always been a woman. "You, shameless!" The words of the Lord of Death are somewhat helpless. If this were an ordinary person, how could she still talk so much nonsense? Directly slap death qi in the past, out of sight and out of sight, but this shameless person, while he is not bad, has a very scary background! "Thank you for the compliment." Ning Tian said with a smile. "..." The voice of the Lord of Death instantly disappeared without a trace. However, it can be seen from the messy death energy of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, she is very crazy now, didn''t she just retreat for millions of years? Why has the current human race become so shameless? Not far away, I saw this scene. Di Wuji widened his eyes and looked at Ning Tian, ??his heart was full of frustration. He suddenly realized. It seems that he is more handsome and cheeky than fellow Daoist Ning... "Ha ha." "Death, you are embarrassing them. What you lost is even a gift for him." On the sky, the hearty laughter sounded very inappropriately at this time. Lord of Death: "..." She was speechless for a while, a little crazy. Your family takes close-fitting clothing like a breastplate as a gift? ? ? ? "Fortune teller, shut up!" The indifferent voice of the Lord of Death sounded, and he scolded the sky, and then the surrounding death gradually calmed down: "Forget it, this thing, I''ll give it to you! Also, hurry up and leave the Black Earth Dead Mountain!" "Bai Liu, I hope you will remember my words." "Black Earth Dead Mountain, you are welcome to come back at any time, this will be your second home." sound off. The Black Earth and Dead Mountain became calm again. The voice of the Lord of Death never sounded again. on the sky. The black qi slowly dissipated, and then, a surrounding dead qi dissipated a lot, forming a path without dead qi. It seems that the Lord of Death is eager for Ningtian and others to leave quickly. "I will." Bai Liu said lightly, and then, the figure slowly dissipated, and the death clock flashed a dark light and fell on Ning Tian''s hands. "Everyone, do you still want to grab the death bell with me?" Ning Tian held the death bell in his hand and looked at the surrounding group of strong men. "..." "..." All are silent. Who would dare to attack Ning Tian now? There is still the existence of the Lord of Death, and there is even a mysterious powerhouse in the sky, all of which seem to be standing beside Ning Buxu. If you dare to move, you will dare to die. "No." Di Wuji waved his hand slightly and said slowly, "I saw that Death Bell had a relationship with fellow Daoist Ning, how could I wait to do something to snatch other people''s opportunities." "Yeah yeah." "This death bell and fellow Daoist Ning are destined..." All around, echoing sounds rang out. Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he just said, this death bell is really related to him, but it''s a pity that the demon group of guys slipped too fast, otherwise, they can suppress a wave. "Husband, what did you take from the Lord of Death?" At this time, Su Yueyao on the side couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Well, it''s a secret." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, causing Su Yueyao to roll his eyes with resentment. Can''t blame him for that. Although the little wife is in good shape, she still can''t control the chest armor, and it will look out of place. Only the perfect body of the big wife can completely control the chest armor. After all, the corset cannot adjust itself. but¡­¡­ Should he give the little wife a hearty massage? Otherwise, if there is such a good thing in the future, wouldn''t it be a waste? There is also a reason for not explaining it to the little wife. If he said it, wouldn''t his image of a serious patriarch be completely ruined? "Ah ha ha." "Let''s go." Ning Tian glanced at the passage and said to a group of people. "Ancestor, see you in Tianhu Valley." Just as everyone was about to leave, the young man''s voice sounded in the sky. "Row." Ning Tian nodded slightly. This fortune-teller is rarely reliable once, and he also has many doubts, waiting for Chen Gejiang to explain. this line. It seemed to let him know a lot of things that he didn''t know before. Soon, the group left the Black Earth Dead Mountain. In the black earth and death mountain, the death energy returned to a strong state again, and the death generals wandered among the mountains and forests. In a dark hall. A figure dressed in black sat above the hall. In the dark space, she couldn''t see her face clearly. The long black hair just reached the waist. At this moment, she had her arms around her chest and her figure was proud. The small voice murmured. "hateful¡­" "Ho... actually stealing my corset... What a shameless human race." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless celestial body." "but¡­¡­" "I didn''t expect that the tenth celestial body also appeared. If he went to the realm of the gods, I am afraid that the realm of the gods will become much more exciting? What''s more, the background of that guy seems to be a bit huge..." "The previous Celestial Body was built from scratch, why did it become a little different when it came to this guy?" "Really..." "interesting." The voice fell faintly, and in the pitch-black hall, there was countless darkness. Chapter 439 When the group walked out of the Black Earth Dead Mountain and were about to return to Tianhu Valley, Ning Tian did not forget to pick up his little money. The said tens of billions of spirit coins are not many, but it is also a windfall. In the deep forest outside the Black Earth Dead Mountain, there are still many monks waiting. They don''t know what happened in the forbidden area of ??life. "Let''s take a walk and take a look. Entering the black earth and death mountain is a must-have elixir. Take one to ensure that you can ignore the death energy! Since the opening, there has not been a bad review, and it is very cheap." The screaming continued. "Grass!" "You Taoist priest, selling fake medicine to Lao Tzu, I will give you a bad review now." at this time. In the Black Earth Dead Mountain, several auras emerged, and many cultivators came out of the Black Earth Dead Mountain. Although they were only one-tenth of the time they entered, there were quite a few people. "This fellow Daoist, you are not dead?" The face of the Taoist priest who sold the essential elixir changed slightly, he touched his little beard, and squinted his eyes. If you didn''t die, wouldn''t I have a bad review? "Fuck!" "It turns out that your medicine pill didn''t have a bad review. That''s the reason! After eating it, Nima died!" "Grass!" "Stinky Taoist priest, accept your life!" "Wait, don''t slap in the face... ah!" The screams were endless. Seeing this scene, many monks around were a little surprised. This time, there seem to be more people coming out of the black soil and dead mountains? Could it be that something unexpected happened in the Black Earth Dead Mountain? not far away. Beside the wooden table, the steward of the Fufu Pavilion looked at the crowd with a smile. "It seems that the Death Bell has belonged. I don''t know if it is the Promise Dynasty or another popular sect?" make a fortune. As long as you bet a lot, you might make a small profit, but I never lose. "Yo, brother in charge, are you waiting for me?" At this moment, a laughter sounded, and a group of people came from the direction of the Black Earth and Dead Mountain towards their Fufu Pavilion. "Um?" "This is... is that not false?" Seeing Ning Tian, ??the steward of the Fufu Pavilion trembled and became a little nervous. after all. This time, Ning Tian came here with a real face. His handsome face is well known in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Especially their profiteers and robbers worship Ning Buxu very much, and they are all studying how to rob millions of monks. "Friend Ning..." "I don''t know what Ning Daoyou is looking for me in the Fufu Pavilion?" Although he was a little nervous, the steward of the Fufu Pavilion still maintained his professional ethics, raised a smile and looked at Ning Tian. "Oh." "It''s nothing, I just came to collect the money." Ning Tian snorted, and after speaking casually, he glanced at the wooden sign behind the steward. The spirit coins on it had reached the sky-high price of 50 billion spirit coins! "Oh?" Hearing this, the steward of the Fufu Pavilion raised his eyebrows. Why didn''t he remember that Ning Buxu also made a bet? But that''s okay. This Ning Buxu has robbed millions of monks, and it is impossible to be poor. As long as Ning Buxu bets more, he will not lose. after all. Their way of making money is to take 30% of his bets. "I don''t know Daoyou Ning, who is it? I''ll check it out." The tension in the steward''s heart also dissipated a lot, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at Ning Tian and said. "Tear down the gate." Ning Tian said with a smile. After speaking, he also took out the voucher. "Demolish... demolish the heaven gate?" The steward of the Rich Wealth Pavilion was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he was dumbfounded. Why is this name so familiar? Grass! Isn''t this the demolition gate that placed a spirit coin? Looking at Ning Buxu''s smiling appearance, which was the same as the previous man''s smile, the steward of the Fortune Pavilion understood a lot in an instant, and he seemed to hear the sound of heartbreak. Grass. Ning is not vain, this scumbag is plotting against me! Even if he can draw 30%, this draw is 30% of a spirit coin! How many cents can I have? "Brother in charge, brother in charge?" At this time, Ning Tian waved his hand in front of him very intimately, waking him up and letting him face despair. "Brother in charge, you are rich, won''t you not keep your promise?" After the steward woke up, Ning Tian looked at him with a smile. "No...no..." The steward of the Fufu Pavilion squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said word by word: "Ning Daoyou, rest assured, I have always been honest in the Fufu Pavilion, and I will give you the spirit coins now..." Done. He took out a Tibetan ring and handed it to Ning Tian. "Fellow Daoist Ning, count." Ning Tian took it, looked at it for a while and nodded, "Okay, although I made tens of billions of spirit coins with one spirit coin, it''s not a special profit, but I''m still very satisfied." "..." Hear this. The corner of the rich man''s mouth twitched, can you say something human? On the side, Su Yueyao and others said that they have long been used to it. "Ha ha." "Brothers in charge, next time I''ll look for you at Fufu Pavilion, there are not many shops with such integrity." Ning Tian patted the shoulder of Fufu Pavilion''s steward with a smile, then turned around and left with a group of people. "Also... still looking for me to get rich!?" Hearing this, the steward of the Fufu Pavilion shivered and looked at the eyes of Ning Tian and his party as if he had seen a devil. "It''s over..." "I''m finished with the riches." His lips were trembling. At this time, a group of people came. "Yo, boss, we''re going to bet." "Go down Nima!" "Broken, get out!" The wealthy pavilion is in charge, and the defense is broken. ¡­ ¡­ Ning Tian and his party set foot on the void ship again and rushed towards Tianhu Valley. As for the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, they slipped away after leaving the Black Earth and Dead Mountain. After all, if they didn''t slip away as soon as possible and were targeted by their ancestors, wouldn''t their new home of the Indestructible Dragon Clan be lost? On the void ship. In a room, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao were alone in a room. Do not¡­ wrong. To be precise, Bai Liu was among them, but at the moment, she was in the midst of the death bell. "Husband... You mean, Bai Liu is in this death bell?" Su Yueyao looked at the death bell in Table Mountain and couldn''t help asking. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. According to Bai Liu''s words, she had just left the Black Earth Dead Mountain, and the death energy in her body could only be retained within the death bell, which was why the Lord of Death didn''t want her to leave. Once a little careless, it may dissipate the world. "I see." Su Yueyao nodded lightly, pursed her red lips, then approached Ning Tian and whispered a few words in a breathless voice beside his ear. "Huh? Yueyao, are you... serious?" Hearing this, Ning Tian widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. Su Yueyao''s pretty face was slightly red, she licked her red lips and nodded slightly. "This... Bai Liu is still here." Ning Tian glanced at the death clock on the table and coughed dryly. Chapter 440 "No time to explain." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, then directly pulled Ning Tian to sit on the bed, her red lips parted slightly, she let out a trace of turbid air, and looked at Ning Tian: "Husband, I... I''m afraid I''m dragging it down, maybe..." "I can''t stand it anymore." "..." Looking at Su Yueyao''s flower-like appearance, being picked by you, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little dry, pondered for a long time, and nodded his head. "Fine." "There''s no other way, Bai Liu is here, anyway, it''s an old couple''s." "Um." Su Yueyao nodded, her pretty face was a little rosy, with a hint of charm, and she was instantly cute. then. Her delicate body trembled slightly, the fox tail swayed, and the fox ears moved slightly. "Husband, I''m ready." "Um." "Then I, start?" Ning Tian asked cautiously. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded lightly. soon. There were some strange sounds in the room. at this time. on the table. The death bell moved slightly, and a small bell sounded, a figure in white appeared from the death bell, and the slightly trembling voice came from Bai Liu''s mouth: "Then...what, fellow Daoist Ning..." "I''ll go out first." "You guys continue¡­" In Bai Liu''s voice, it was finally not as dull as before. Originally, even if there were changes, her emotions would not fluctuate. After all, in her current state, it was difficult to generate any emotions. but¡­¡­ But don''t forget, Su Yueyao is a fox demon. Even the voice... is full of temptation, not to mention her at the moment, she has become a fox demon. Even Bai Liu is difficult to control. "Bai Liu, have you adjusted it?" "Also, shall we continue? Continue what?" At this time, Ning Tian''s voice sounded from the side, with a little doubt in his voice. "Um?" Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, then looked in the direction of the bed: "Aren''t you... what are you there... eh?" When Bai Liu looked at the bed, he saw that both of them were wearing clothes, with the fox tail swaying behind Su Yueyao, while Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged behind her, his spiritual energy moving slightly. This looks like... Where are you doing that?! This is clearly cultivating! (I thought about it when I went out and faced the wall. The wall turned right when I went out. Bai Liu: I went.) "Bai Liu, what are you thinking?" Ning Tian''s aura quietly dissipated, looked at Bai Liu, and said with a chuckle, "In the black earth and death mountain, Yueyao alone blocked us for a long time, and some dead aura also entered her body." "So, just now, I was just running Divine Thunder to get rid of the death energy in her body." "..." Bai Liu was stunned and lowered his head. Ah hey! It''s obvious that you are doing serious things, so don''t make strange noises (ovo)! this moment. Even Bai Liu was a little restless. "Bai Liu, how are you feeling now? Have you gotten used to it a little after coming out of the Black Earth Dead Mountain?" Ning Tian asked again. "Adapted...adapted." [Penquge novelhall.com] Bai Liu said. Then, he picked up the death bell, said to the two people on the bed, and quickly left. "I...I hug myself and go out for a walk." After all, the current Bai Liu can be understood as the artifact of the Death Bell. So, it''s totally fine to hug yourself. "Giggle~ Bai Liu is really cute, no wonder the Lord of Death wants to keep her." Seeing Bai Liu who left in a hurry and closed the door for the two of them, Su Yueyao couldn''t help giggling. "Um?" "Bai Liu is cute, does it have anything to do with the Lord of Death wanting to keep her?" Hearing this, Ning Tian expressed his confusion. "You don''t understand this, this is a woman''s secret." Su Yueyao put her index finger on her red lips, made a shush gesture, and winked at Ning Tian, ??"But, since Bai Liu is gone. " "Are we...?" As she spoke, Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian with coquettish eyes and stretched out her hand quietly. see. Ning Tian didn''t say a word of nonsense, just turned over and pressed Su Yueyao under him. (detail.) ¡­ ¡­ a day later. The void ship slowly landed in Tianhu Valley. After several days of reconstruction, the Tianhu Valley has become even more magnificent, and on the Void ship, seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan roared excitedly, making Tianmei on the side a little puzzled. What the hell is this, roaring? After finishing some things, in a wooden pavilion. "Friend Ning, here." In the wooden pavilion, Chen Gejiang waved a folding fan in his hand, and waved at Ning Tian and Bai Liu who came not far away, signaling them to come over. Seeing this, Ning Tian and the two walked away. "Fellow Daoist Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." When the two of them were seated, Chen Gejiang said with a smile while pouring the tea that had already been brewed to the two of them. "No, I don''t miss you, mainly because I don''t have that hobby. If my two wives misunderstand, it will be bad." Ning Tian took a sip of tea and looked at Chen Gejiang with disgust. . "..." Hearing this, Chen Gejiang was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Fellow Daoist Ning is still as shameless as ever." "Thank you for the compliment." Ning Tian said silently, drinking tea. after all. This tea is the best tea in Tianji Pavilion. If you don''t drink it, you won''t drink it, just drink the poor Chen Gejiang. Seeing this scene, Chen Gejiang twitched the corners of his mouth, shook his head slightly and looked at Bai Liu who had a dull expression on the side, and chuckled lightly: "Miss Bai Liu, it''s been a long time, it''s really..." "I don''t miss Pavilion Master Chen either." Bai Liu held the tea and said silently. "..." Chen Gejiang''s mouth twitched again. He was a little suspicious, did he delay the two of them drinking tea when he was alive? "That''s it." He shook his head slightly, not caring. After all, a person like him who has the best of heaven will definitely be contaminated with a disgusting aura of heaven. Therefore, it is difficult not to make people feel bad about him, which is also considered a bad consequence. "Oh? You two know each other?" Seeing Chen Gejiang talking to Bai Liu, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. How long did Chen Gejiang live? It''s not dead yet? "Yeah." Chen Gejiang didn''t know what Ning Tian was thinking. He nodded slightly and glanced at Bai Liu, "I was aware of Bai Liu and Dao Shen when they escaped from God''s Domain." "Holy area?" Hearing Chen Gejiang''s words, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and he glanced at Bai Liu who had put down the teacup beside him and held the death clock. did not expect. Is this girl from the realm of the gods? but. At this moment, Bai Liu seemed to have heard the word Taoist, and fell into a long silence again. "yes." Chen Gejiang nodded, picked up the tea, drank it all at once, looked up at the sky, and sighed a little: "Speaking of which, more than two million years have passed, time...but really fast... " Chapter 441 "Two million years." Hearing this, Ning Tian picked up the teacup and shook the tea in it, a complex color flashed in his eyes. Although he has been in this world for a long time, he has gotten used to it, but for him, two million years is still a long way to go. too long. "yes." Chen Gejiang smiled, with a detached look: "It''s only two million years, believe me, time will always pass quickly, after all..." However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian, ??he took the tea, looked at Chen Gejiang with disgust, and said, "If you say that, you are already so old. ." "..." Chen Gejiang twitched his lips and looked at Ning Tian helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Ning, a cultivator doesn''t look at time. It''s only a few million years. For some beings, he is still very young." "Well, what you said makes sense, but I don''t listen." Ning Tian nodded and took a sip of tea. Hearing this, even the good-tempered Chen Gejiang has an inexplicable urge to beat Ning Tian, ??is this rather cheap? but¡­¡­ When he thought of his two wives with backgrounds, Chen Gejiang lost his temper. Although he has lived long enough, all he has is life. In terms of cultivation, if he really wants to fight, he can''t really fight. never mind. I will endure. Chen Gejiang took a deep breath, then looked at Ning Tian, ??and changed the subject: "I called Daoist Ning here today, mainly to answer some of Daoist Ning''s questions. I think there should be a lot of questions with this Black Earth Dead Mountain group. Bar." "Doubt?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly and gradually became serious: "Does every forbidden place of life have the existence of a master?" "you can say it this way." Chen Gejiang gave an ambiguous answer, "The existence of every forbidden place was originally an existence without a master, but over time, the laws of heaven and earth and the spiritual energy continued to be born." "Eventually, many forbidden places have owners." "The law of heaven and earth?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and Chen Gejiang also closed his mouth at this moment, letting Ning Tian think for himself. "In the beginning, there was no owner. With time, the rules of heaven and earth and the birth of spiritual energy have the owner of the forbidden land of life..." Ning Tian frowned slightly, muttered to himself, pondered for a while, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes. He seemed to...get it. "Could it be that the Lord of Death itself is the law of death?" Ning Tian looked at Chen Gejiang and asked tentatively. "Do not." "The Black Earth Dead Mountain does have another name, the Forbidden Land of Death. However, the Lord of Death is not the law of death. She is just a creature born under the law of death, and is the closest existence to the law of death!" Chen Gejiang drank a little tea and said slowly. "Doesn''t that mean... the same is true for other restricted areas of life?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows. "Not all life is forbidden." Chen Gejiang shook his head, "To be exact, all the forbidden areas of life you know are like this. Their owners are all things born from heaven and earth, and the existence that is closest to the law." "in other words." "If Fellow Daoist Ning wants to fully utilize the celestial body, you must visit the restricted area of ??life created by the laws of heaven and earth." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and looked at Chen Gejiang: "What about them, did they do it?" "No." Chen Gejiang shook his head slightly. He knew that the "they" that Ning Tian said was referring to the previous celestial bodies. "Each of them has mastered one law to the limit, but no one has ever mastered the second." "Not to mention, I have mastered all the laws." "Not at all?" Hearing this, Ning Tian seemed to be relieved. Since there are none, should he take the initiative to break the record? I just don''t know, what kind of reward will you get if you are shocked by the deity body? Thinking of this, even he was looking forward to it. but¡­ According to Chen Gejiang''s words, it is not possible to completely grasp the rules of the forbidden area by going to the forbidden area of ??life. That being said... "Then don''t I have to go to the Black Earth Dead Mountain?" Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. If you still go to the Black Earth and Dead Mountain, if the woman who is the Lord of Death doesn''t care about her background, what should she do? "yes." Chen Gejiang nodded with a smile and shook his folding fan: "Don''t worry, if you go again, Daoyou Ning, death may give you the true law of death, after all, you stole her corset... ¡­puff!" Chen Gejiang hasn''t finished speaking yet. A fist appeared in front of him, and then, as soon as his eyes darkened, he went to the sky, turning into a meteor and disappearing. "I didn''t expect that Pavilion Master Chen flew very far." Bai Liu held the death bell and said silently as he looked at Chen Gejiang who disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye. "Huh..." Ning Tian silently closed his fists and breathed a sigh of relief, almost letting the fortune-teller say something he shouldn''t have said, but fortunately, he made the first move to be stronger, and then went straight to the air. "Friend Ning, what did you steal from the dead master?" Bai Liu looked over. "Cough, it''s nothing, that fortune-teller made it up." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, coughed dryly, and said again: "By the way, Bai Liu, you can talk to me now, right?" "..." Hearing this, Bai Liu was silent for a while, and the hand holding the death clock couldn''t help but exert some force. After a while, she shook her head: "I will tell you in detail when you are ready to go to the Endless Sea." "Now, let''s absorb the law of death that I promised you. Although it can''t compare to the death master, at least it can be considered a first-level law comprehension." "As for the death bell...I can''t give it to you right now." "Row." Ning Tian didn''t hesitate, just nodded. Although Bai Liu''s law of death is not as good as that of the Lord of Death, it is far superior to ordinary people. As for why the death bell is not given to him, he also understands in his heart, after all, Bai Liu is the spirit of the death bell, and he definitely doesn''t want to surrender so early. He''s not in a hurry, it''s fine. "Okay, fellow Daoist Ning, get ready." Bai Liu said. Then, the dead aura quietly circulated, and the death bell held in his arms began to make a sound. thump-thump- Each bell ringing seems to represent a different mood. "This is¡­¡­" Hearing the sound of the death bell, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his brows subconsciously wrinkled, the sound sounded, as if he had thrown himself into a dead place, and countless death breaths swept toward the whole body. "That''s right, fellow Daoist Ning." Bai Liu''s flat voice sounded, "You must hear the sound of the death bell and understand the law of death." Chapter 442 "Um." After hearing Bai Liu''s words, Ning Tian nodded, his spiritual energy circulated all over his body, and he concentrated on listening to the sound of the death bell, feeling the oncoming aura of death, trying to find the law of death in this aura! at the same time. Ning Tian also meditated silently in his heart. "System, use the law to absorb cards." [In use, the law absorbs the card! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ [Start to comprehend the law of death, start to strengthen absorption! ¡¿ soon. The sound of the system''s lifting kept ringing in his mind. In the wooden pavilion, the sound of the death bell has a long history. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, constantly comprehending the law of death, and soon his whole body was covered with a black aura, an aura that was close to death. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, and then continued to ring the death bell in his arms. on a cliff not far away. Su Yueyao put her arms around her chest, stood on the cliff, watched this scene silently, then slowly opened her mouth, and instructed the two guardian elders of the fox clan behind her, "No one is allowed to approach them without my permission." "Yes, Miss Su." The two guardian elders of the fox clan nodded their heads. "Um." Su Yueyao hummed, glanced at the wooden pavilion again, then turned and left. ¡­ ¡­ The sound of the death bell rang for more than a month. During this month, the wooden pavilion in the lake did not move at all. More and more death energy condensed on the lake, and even the lake water turned black. The strong death energy made the Fox clan people afraid. endlessly. I am afraid that even without Su Yueyao''s order, they would not dare to approach. within a month. The Lion King Fengyan also gave Tianhu Valley a dozen or so demolition plans, but they were not too small or too small, but they were also annoying. So, when Su Yueyao and the others were discussing whether to add a braised lion head tonight, this guy ran out on his own, saying that he was going to find the lioness next to the inextinguishable dragon clan to cry for his grievances. As for Ning Tian, ??there was still no movement at all. ¡­ Heavenly Domain. Xizhou, Demon Sect. In the main hall, many power masters from the Heavenly Spirit Domain came here, such as the Holy Master Tianbao, the Lord of the Kingdom of God, the Great Compassion Palace, and other powerhouses, but all of them looked solemn, as if something had happened. "Elder Taishang, would you like to try my barbecue mud horse?" In this solemn atmosphere, a voice sounded. I saw a fat man holding a plate and walking towards the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect. "...The old man doesn''t eat it." The elder Taishang swallowed his saliva, waved his hand, and said righteously. "But... this is the horse of the Lord of the Kingdom of God. We have specially cultivated a lot of horses, which are good for barbecue, braised and boiled." Zhu Yuanbao said with his shoulders on his back. Unexpectedly, this guy actually reached a consensus on eating horses with the Lord of the Kingdom of God (fill in the pit, chapter 336). "This¡­¡­" The elders were a little moved. "Eat it, eat it, after all, so many things have happened recently, you are too empty, it''s time to make up for it." Zhu Yuanbao laughed. "..." "You are only vain, and your whole family is vain." The elder Taishang gritted his teeth, and the scolding caused the Holy Master Tianbao who was beside him to have a dry cough. Fog grass? How does this little old man know that this Holy Master is false? "Everyone, be quiet." At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and everyone in the hall closed their mouths and looked at the hall! I see. Above the hall, there was a wave of void, and a shadowy figure sat on the hall. Dressed in a long blue and white dress and wearing a phoenix crown, the slender woman sat on the throne, her pretty face was covered with ice, exuding an aura that no one could approach. She is the goddess of the Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing. "See the Empress!" "See the Empress!" "..." The moment they saw Luo Wuqing, everyone in the hall looked in awe, and everyone shouted in unison. It took half a year for this woman above the hall to let all the powerhouses in Tianlingyu understand what is called a female emperor. ! Luo Wuqing looked at a group of strong men indifferently, and his voice was as cold as thin ice: "Today, everyone is called here, and the reason must be clear to everyone." "..." Hearing that, in the hall, a group of strong people were silent, but they all knew it well. because¡­¡­ foreign enemy. In the past few months, the Tianlingyu seems to be a little unstable, and more and more powerful people from the outer domain have come to the vicinity of the Tianlingyu. There are even other races. Some of these foreign powerhouses chose to dormant, while some were extremely arrogant, and did not put the absolute overlord of the Heavenly Demon Sect in their eyes. "Elder Taishang, you can investigate clearly, what is their purpose?" Luo Wuqing looked at the Supreme Elder of His Highness and asked. "Um." The elder Taishang nodded. At this time, his role as a tool person came into full play. He first looked at Luo Wuqing, and then looked at the group of strong people around him, and then said with a serious tone. "According to my investigation, these extraterritorial powerhouses all came to the Heavenly Spirit Domain to find something." "One thing?" In the hall, a group of strong men heard the words, and they were all puzzled. Luo Wuqing''s expression was cold and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Well, those extraterritorial powerhouses, call them, Heavenly Punishment!" Elder Taishang said slowly with a solemn expression. "Curse?" Hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom of God and others all frowned. This sounds very complicated. When will Tianlingyu have "heavenly punishment"? Why did they never know? "Heavenly Punishment... it seems a little familiar." Luo Wuqing murmured, a hint of doubt flashed in his beautiful eyes. "correct." At this time. The Lord of the Kingdom of God seemed to have thought of something, and said slowly: "Recently, there are more and more strong people outside the Tianling Territory. I was worried about what might happen, so I made my own decision and asked Yueling to inform the ancestors. If there is any problem, The ancestors can also come back.¡± "Ancestor?" Hearing this, the eyes of the surrounding powerhouses suddenly lit up, filled with awe and nostalgia. that man... They have all left the Heavenly Spirit Domain for a long time. However, that invincible back still left a deep impression in their hearts! "Haha, if the Patriarch comes back, I''m afraid these extraterritorial powerhouses will not dare to be so arrogant!" Elder Taishang couldn''t help laughing. When they mentioned Patriarch, their panicked hearts suddenly became much more stable. "him?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, a familiar face appeared in his mind, and a softness appeared in the originally cold heart. "It''s alright, then let me know." Soon, she came back to her senses and waved to the Lord of the Kingdom of God. Your Highness, the elder Taishang wanted to say something, but before the words came out, suddenly an imperial thought entered his mind, and the next moment, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of solemnity as he looked at Luo Wuqing. "It''s not good, Empress, there are extraterritorial demons, going to Yaochi!" Chapter 443 "what?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing stood up directly from the throne, a flash of coldness flashed in his beautiful eyes, the momentum around his body instantly became extremely cold, and all the strong people around him trembled! That kind of feeling is like falling into the ice cellar of ten thousand years, and the cold light is biting! The extraterritorial demons... went to the Jade Pool Holy Land? Hearing the words of the elders, the Lord of the Kingdom of God and others all looked extremely solemn. Basically, everyone in the Heavenly Spirit Realm understood a truth, that is, if the Heavenly Demon Sect was the number one forbidden area in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. Then, Yaochi Holy Land is the second forbidden place! You must know that these two major forces have a lot of origins with the ancestors! Those extraterritorial demons... are they courting death? "Lord Empress, what should we do now?" Holy Master Tianbao frowned and looked at Luo Wuqing, and the group of strong men behind him were also a little overwhelmed. The timing of the attack of this extraterritorial demon race was too sudden. Give them no time to react at all. "How to do?" There was a flash of coldness in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and the terrifying power of the demigod quietly flowed out from the delicate body, her red lips slightly opened, and her tone was indifferent: "Of course, kill them all!" "Yes!" The terrifying power of a demigod overwhelmed all the strong people present, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. I don''t know when. The Empress of Heavenly Demon Sect has become the Empress of Heavenly Spirit! The entire Heavenly Spirit Realm¡­ Empress! ¡­ ¡­ Yaochi Holy Land. On the sky, a large black cloud pressed down, and the monstrous demonic energy continuously swept towards the surroundings. In the Yaochi Mountains, many shadows appeared. These dark shadows are incomparably ghostly, and their bodies are strangely deformed. On that hideous face, the blood-red wriggling one eye is very eye-catching, and with that deformed body, it is very chilling to look at. In Yaochi. Yaoxi looked at the sky above the black clouds, her brows were wrinkled, she looked at the white-haired old woman beside her, and asked softly, "Elder Taishang, has the Dharma Protector Array started?" "Saint, those formations have already been activated." The elder Yaochi nodded, his expression also very serious, the sudden appearance of the extraterritorial demons really made them a little confused. "Have you checked their origins?" Yaoxi asked. "Well, I have a rough idea." Elder Yaochi hummed, and said solemnly: "It should be the Blood Demon Realm centered on the Demon Race among the Nine Regions. These are the powerhouses of the One-Eyed Demon Race." "Blood Demon Realm..." "One-eyed Demon..." Hearing this, Yaoxi''s eyes flashed a dignified look. The Blood Demon Realm is among the Nine Realms, but the Demon Race is the most powerful domain, and the One-Eyed Demon Race should not be underestimated. "Elder Taishang, not only to urge the formation, but also to order all the disciples to be ready for battle at any time." Yaoxi said, and asked again with some worry. "By the way, have you notified the Empress?" "All notified." "Row." "Then we, as long as we persist until the Empress and the others come over." Yaoxi said, looking up at the black clouds. Seeing this scene, Yaochi Taishang Elder also sighed a little. Since the Holy Master left, Yaoxi has also changed a lot and was forced to carry the banner of Yaochi Holy Land, but she did not mean to blame the Holy Master. after all¡­ Sooner or later, Yaoxi will take over this Yaochi Holy Land, so it is better to give her time to adapt. boom! rumbling¡ª at this time. Above the sky, there were bursts of roaring sounds, and the monstrous demonic energy continued to swept towards the surrounding, burst after burst, constantly bombarding the shield enchantment covering the entire Yaochi! "Saint, the one-eyed demons have started to attack! Even the demons in the deep mountains have begun to act!" Elder Yaochi''s tone was somewhat solemn. "Yaochi Holy Land, prepare to fight!" Yaoxi''s beautiful eyes flickered coldly, and shouted at the surrounding Yaochi disciples. "Yes!" "..." The tender voice continued to resound throughout the entire Jade Pool Holy Land. Although they are all women, they have an aura that does not lose to men! boom! boom! The surging demonic energy continued to bombard the surroundings! Greedily devours all the spiritual energy of the Yaochi Mountains. When the spiritual energy is exhausted, these demonic energy can do whatever they want, and even this shield barrier will not last long! Seeing this scene, Yaoxi''s silver teeth clenched tightly. Although it was said that if she dragged on, she could only be drained of her spiritual energy, but she didn''t do anything. Because of them, they only need to procrastinate! Even if the ancestors said, don''t use hard steel if you can die, don''t die if you can drag it to death! They only need to delay now, the longer the delay, the less casualties will be! boom! Click. Click ~ click! At this time, the spiritual energy barrier began to shatter, and a lot of magic energy had penetrated into the gap! "Jie Jie¡ª" The smile that almost marked evil, resounded in the black clouds in the sky, and I saw the dazzling red light flashing out of the black clouds. It was an eye, the eye of a demon! "Sure enough, it''s here... That''s right, Lord True Demon is here." The magic words murmured, resounding throughout the entire Yaochi Holy Land. "Master Demon?" Hearing this, Yaoxi and Yaochi Taishang Elder were stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help squinting their eyes. Is the target of these one-eyed demons the one who was once suppressed in Yaochi? Unfortunately¡­ That true demon had already been eliminated by Ning Tian. "There is no real demon you are looking for here, go back quickly, otherwise, the Empress of Heaven will come, and you will all die!" Yaoxi raised her eyes and shouted while running the spiritual energy to resist the infiltrating demonic energy. All she has to do now is drag! "The Empress of Heaven?" "Hahaha!" "It''s ridiculous. In a small Tianlingyu, there are people who dare to call themselves the Queen of a Domain?" "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" On the sky, the huge red pupil showed a hint of contempt, and then continued to sneer: "The mere empress is nothing more than a woman, how strong can she be? No matter how strong, I am not as strong as my one-eyed devil!" "Jie Jie¡ª" Around, in the black mist, the one-eyed demon powerhouse sneered. boom! But at this moment, above the sky, a demigod''s might shrouded out! boom! In an instant! The black fog dissipated, and a big hand from the sky fell from the sky and slammed heavily on the red pupil! moment! The huge red demon pupil shattered under the coercion, and an embarrassed demon appeared. He looked flustered, and quickly shouted: "Who, who dares..." boom! Unfortunately. Before the words were finished, the terrifying power of the demigod fell on him, and the demon body was completely shattered, and not even a scum was left. at the same time. Under the silence of all sounds, the void fluctuates. A figure in a long blue and white dress stepped out in one step, her indifferent eyes glanced in all directions, her red lips slightly opened, and she whispered a word, but the surrounding demons were piercingly cold, and her complexion changed greatly! "kill!" [Author''s words: Luo Wuqing: Huh? I heard that you don''t vote for the author? (cold)¡¿ Chapter 444 The cold voice fell without any emotion! Under this sound, the surrounding one-eyed demon clan group of strong people trembled suddenly, a cold air flowed from head to toe, and even the demonic energy around the body was collapsing at this moment! "who is she!?" "The Empress of the Heavenly Spirit Domain?" "One move killed the Demon Lord, she... she is a demigod powerhouse!" In an instant. All eyes are focused on this. Goddess of Heaven! Around, there are many strong men from all regions hiding in the dark, their eyes are a little dignified, full of fear, the strength of the Heavenly Spirit Empress has completely crossed the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor and came to the realm of demigods! even! This kind of momentum, even an ordinary demigod realm expert, may not have it! "kill." When the cold words in Luo Wuqing''s mouth fell, all the surrounding voids were smashed, the Lord of the Kingdom of God and other great emperors stepped out of the void, and the teleportation pillars in the Holy Land of Yaochi shone. Many strong people came out of the teleportation column! Before there was a single casualty in the Holy Land of Yaochi, the reinforcements had already arrived! Seeing this scene, Yaoxi looked at the shadow above the sky with bright eyes, and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Empress arrived, otherwise, Yaochi Holy Land would definitely suffer casualties. A lot of momentum stepped out and went to kill the one-eyed demons around! soon. A bloody, demonic energy quietly dissipated! These one-eyed demons were defeated and were easily defeated by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Spirit Domain. on the sky. The demonic energy is surging, and there is only one Demon Lord left. He looked flustered, and the demon body collapsed. He looked at the icy figure and shouted: "Empress Tianling! You wait, when our clan really comes, you will be slaughtered! must¡­¡­" "Noisy!" Of course. Without waiting for the Demon Lord to finish speaking, Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, and then the power of a demigod shrouded, and the palm of the devil fell! In an instant. The devil''s face was pale, and after a scream, he turned into a ray of devil energy and dissipated the world! Spike! ? This is the Demon Lord of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor! A palm fell, and many of the foreign powerhouses hiding in the dark took a deep breath, and their expressions became more solemn. Luo Wuqing''s palm not only destroyed the devil, but also gave them a disgust! Kill the chicken to warn the monkey! Good trick! On the sky, the icy figure slowly turned around and looked at the surrounding void, indifferent words spit out from the red lips: "I don''t care what you are going to do when you come to the Heavenly Spirit Domain, but dare to provoke anyone in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. a force." "There is only one ending¡ª" "die!" One word fell. The power of the demigod circulates and spreads around! At this moment, all the powerhouses outside the realm were shocked! The power of the Empress of Heaven has spread since then! ¡­ ¡­ Sky Domain. Eternal Demon Domain, Tianhu Valley. boom! In the sky above Tianhu Valley, there were waves of black clouds, which brought a strong sense of oppression. All the fox clansmen looked at the black clouds above the sky with piercing eyes, and had some expectations in their hearts. The sound of the death bell had stopped a few hours ago. Bai Liu also held the death bell and walked out of the wooden pavilion. "Bai Liu, how is he?" Seeing Bai Liu coming out, Su Yueyao immediately walked over and asked. "I don''t know." Bai Liu held the death bell in his arms, shook his head slightly, and said softly, "According to Ning Daoyou''s understanding of the sound of the death bell over the past month, I must be able to master the law of death now." "but¡­¡­" "As for the extent to which it can be mastered, it depends on Ning Daoyou''s own good fortune." Hearing this, Su Yueyao nodded: "Okay, I understand." The eyes of the two women looked towards Mu Ting again, and the lake water began to have ripples, the black lake water spread around, and there was a black mist on the water surface. "That''s... death?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly. "Well, it''s death." Bai Liu nodded. "Stay back a little bit." With Bai Liu''s affirmation, Su Yueyao ordered the surrounding fox people. Hearing this, everyone in the fox clan retreated. boom! Boom! The moment they stepped back, the lake water began to move, and the black air condensed in the sky turned into a whirlwind, constantly moving towards the wooden pavilion on the lake! It seems that Ning Tian in the wooden pavilion is absorbing these black qi. in the wooden pavilion. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through! ¡¿ [Currently, God Emperor Realm six stars! ¡¿ After one month of cultivation, it is normal to have a breakthrough, but in the next moment, it will be the system¡¯s big words! [Congratulations to the host for understanding the law of death! The law of death has been perfected and strengthened. ¡¿ in the wooden pavilion. As the sound of the system fell, Ning Tian''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and then the black mist on the sky continued to attack the wooden pavilion, and even the death energy above the lake came over at this moment. The lake water began to return to its normal color. Heaven, the black fog is gone! "It''s almost over." Bai Liu said and looked over. Hearing this, Su Yueyao couldn''t help but look forward to her husband''s understanding of the month-long law of death, how powerful would it be? boom! At this moment, a roar sounded. The wooden pavilion above the lake burst open instantly, turning into a burst of sawdust splashing all over the place! "Ow!" Seeing this scene, a certain poor little lion who hadn''t demolished the house for a long time and had not yet found the land of the Dragon Clan let out a burst of excited roar: [I demolished the Tianmen Patriarch, and demolished it again! ¡¿ However, no one paid attention to it. The eyes of the people around were all looking at the lake. A young man stood floating in the air and landed on the water, with a trace of black energy circulating around him. "Ancestor!" "The Patriarch is finally out!" Seeing this scene, the people of the fox tribe were overjoyed. "Husband." The void beside Ning Tian appeared, and Su Yueyao stepped out of it, her beautiful eyes full of joy. Although she had only seen her for a month, she really missed her very much. Ning Tian smiled and rubbed her head. "Fellow Daoist Ning, how are you mastering the law of death?" At this moment, Bai Liu asked aloud. Hearing this, the eyes of many people around also seem to be. Obviously, they all want to see, what is the effect of making the Patriarch understand the law of death for a month? "Haha, then you can be optimistic." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and then his eyes moved slightly, and he quickly found his target. It was in the lake, a fish beast equivalent to the Heavenly Venerate. "die¡­" He murmured softly, a black awn flashed in his eyes, raised his hand slightly, and gently pointed at the fish and beast of that day, a breath of law, flowing out at this moment! Everyone''s eyes are directed towards the fish and beasts in the lake. At this moment, they are all looking forward to it. What is the death law of the ancestors? Chapter 445 When the breath of the law circulated, the fish and beasts in the lake that did not know the danger at all were still swimming. Can be sudden. It seemed like a wisp of black air flowed out from its body, with almost no warning, the fish beast didn''t even struggle, it just swam and turned the fish belly white. Floating above the lake. "..." Seeing this scene, the surrounding fox clan was deadly silent, and soon their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of horror! dead... dead? They stared wide-eyed, shocked! If it is said to kill the fish beast, they can also do it. but. The principle of the death law that the ancestor just used is not like this. The power of the law can make you enter death without knowing it! In other words, even the fish beast didn''t know that he was dead. That''s why there is a scene of swimming and swimming, and the scene of fish maw white is directly turned over. And, no damage. It''s just that life has been taken away. "Sure enough, it is the law of death, but..." Looking at the fish and beasts in the lake with their white belly turned up, Bai Liu frowned slightly while holding the death clock in his arms: "Although it is the law of death, it is only the most common law of death." She thought that if it was Ning Tian, ??maybe there would be a different effect. But now it seems, is she expecting too much? "yes?" With a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, he glanced at Bai Liu, and pointed at the fish beast with its fish belly turned up: "Bai Liu, then you should look at it." Done. In his eyes, there was a flash of black light, and his fingers lightly pointed at the fish beast that had turned up the fish belly. The power of the law surged again. When everyone was puzzled, they saw that the fish beast suddenly trembled, the whole body turned over, and it swam again, not panicking at all. just like¡­¡­ I didn''t realize that I had just died. "Um!?" "Alive!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding fox clan widened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of deep astonishment, and they rubbed their eyes one by one, for fear that they had missed their eyes. That fish beast with a white fish belly that has already turned up, is really swimming! "This is?" Seeing this scene, Bai Liu frowned slightly, and Su Yueyao on the side was also a little surprised. "The opposite of death, life." Ning Tian smiled slightly, raised his hand, a green light flickered in his hand, exuding a burst of vitality: "However, I only have mastered this life law. If I want to master it more, I can only go to those restricted areas of life." "The law of life...?" Bai Liu was stunned, but his expression remained calm. She didn''t expect that Ning Tian could master the law of death and realize the law of the opposite... This is simply, it''s incredible. "look." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the fish and beasts swimming in the lake, the black light in his eyes flowed, and the green light in his hands spread. "died." "Alive." "Die again." "Alive again." "..." In this way, the fish beast will die for a while and live for a while (fish beast: Do you think you are very humorous?) Seeing this scene, a group of fox clan people were silent, their eyes were full of horror, and their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Ning Tian. thump¡ª The death bell in Bai Liu''s arms also made a sound of surprise, but she herself was still indifferent. ¡¾You shocked Bai Liu. ¡¿ At this time, the sound of the system''s lifting sounded in his mind. Hearing this, Ning Tian glanced at Bai Liu, who had a dull look, and couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, the death clock was Bai Liu''s body. ¡¾You shocked Su Yueyao. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Tianmei, Tianxiang! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the fox people! ¡¿ [Reward: Space Jump Card, which can be used twice, instantly teleport, and open the Demon Express again! ¡¿ "Space Jump Card?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then put away the space jump card. Although the space jump card was not used for the time being, there was always a time when it could be used. "I don''t have a strong grasp of the law of life. In my case, it can only be used to offset my law of death." "That is to say." "Only by being deprived of my law of death can I resurrect it with the law of life." Ning Tian spread his hands, saying that this law of life is still too tasteless, if you want to fully grasp it, you still have to go to the forbidden area of ??life, but now he has realized the power of the law. and. The law of death that he is exercising now is not his limit. In the lake, the fish and beast dived into the bottom of the lake, and the people around the fox clan finally recovered from their shock. They also saw the horror of the law of heaven and earth, but unfortunately, not everyone can grasp this kind of law. Even if mastered, it is difficult to reach a height. "Okay, let''s go." Ning Tian waved his hand, the black light in his eyes dissipated, and he continued to run the law of death, which was also a huge consumption of his own spiritual power. After the surrounding people dispersed. Ning Tian took Su Yueyao in his arms and asked, "Did something happen within this month?" "No." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, "For the past month, Tianhu Valley has been very calm and nothing major has happened, except for a little lion that couldn''t be dismantled a few times, which was very painful. The rest is nothing." "Well, that''s fine." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. On the side of the sky: "???" No one cares about Lion Lord my mental health? Please, it''s really hard not to tear down the house! Made. The word split is going backwards! "If there''s nothing wrong, I think we should go back to the Heavenly Spirit Realm." Ning Tian murmured, since this month, although he heard the sound of the death bell, he still misses his two wives very much. . "Um." Su Yueyao nodded obediently. at this time. Tianxiang''s voice came. "Patriarch, Junior Sister Yueling has come to Tianhu Valley and said it is urgent." "Moon Spirit?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Su Yueyao. Could it be that something happened to the Misty Sect? Yueling for help? "Let''s go and have a look." The two stepped into the void one step at a time. ¡­ ¡­ Tianhu Valley, in the main hall. Yueling looked a little anxious. When she saw the two approaching, she hurriedly greeted them. She didn''t say a word of nonsense, and said straight to the point: "Patriarch, Holy Master, something happened to the Heavenly Spirit Realm." "Um?" "Has something happened to Tianlingyu?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned and asked, "What happened?" Soon, Yueling told everyone the news from the Lord of the Kingdom of God. "Extraterritorial powerhouse... Looking for something?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and he quickly thought of something. He glanced at Su Yueyao, and they all understood that these extraterritorial powerhouses are probably here to find the way of punishment! "However, how can they set foot in Tianlingyu?" After Ning Tian sneered, he looked at Tian Mei who was beside him: "Tian Mei, send me the news of the one-eyed demon clan in the Gorefiend Realm, time is waiting for no one, I''m about to leave." "Master, where are you going?" Tian Mei was stunned for a moment. A cold light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he spit out two words: "Tu clan." Chapter 446 "The slaughter..." The two words dropped. In the hall, a cold killing intent flowed out, and everyone in the fox clan trembled, swallowing saliva with difficulty, looking at Ning Tian with fear in their eyes. Such a strong killing intent. It was the first time for them to see such a strong killing intent from the ancestor! In the past, the patriarch was always smiling and looked harmless to humans and animals, but now the patriarch looks indifferent, and the killing intent almost turns into substance! Just smiling can kill people. What''s more, today''s Patriarch is full of killing intent? Thinking of this, everyone in the hall couldn''t help trembling. It seemed that the one-eyed demon race was going to be miserable. "Ancestor, the news is almost done." At this time, Tian Mei spoke first, breaking the silence in the hall, looking up at Ning Tian, ??and said, "The One-Eyed Demon Race... is located in the Blood Demon Domain in the Nine Domains." "The approximate location is in the magic valley south of the Gorefiend Realm." "oh, I understand now." Ning Tian nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Dare to provoke my wife? kill you! "Ancestor, are you going to leave now? I''ll find a nearby teleportation column for you. Teleportation between domains. I am afraid that even if you have a void ship, it will take half a month." Tianmei Liu frowned slightly. "Half a month? I don''t have so much time to wait." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, as if thinking of something, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly: "Don''t worry, I have my own way, during this period of time, you should stay in Tianhu Valley first. Bar." "Um?" heard. Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian with some doubts: "Patriarch, do you want to go alone?" "The one-eyed demon clan has demigod powerhouses, and there are many demon lords of the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor in the clan. Even if there are Miss Su and Miss Bai, I''m afraid you have to be more careful." "Why don''t you bring the fox strong?" "Need not." Ning Tian shook his head. "I naturally understand that the one-eyed demon clan is not simple, and there will be losses if you go there rashly, so since there are losses, why use our own people?" Ning Tian said with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, Tian Mei was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. "Master, what do you mean, let others go with you?" "Exactly." Ning Tian nodded. "..." Hearing this, in the hall, the people of the fox clan stared at Ning Tian with wide-eyed eyes, not knowing that it was the unlucky one who would be chosen by the patriarch. "Okay, Yueyao Bailiu, let''s go." Ning Tian turned around and looked at the two women beside him. As for the unlucky bastard, he naturally has a plan. Although he still has an indestructible dragon scale in his hand, he can recruit indestructible dragon powerhouses, but it is a pity to use it for some one-eyed demons. What''s more, it seems that this inextinguishable dragon scale can only be used in the sky domain. so. This unlucky bastard is naturally his "old friend". "Um." Su Yueyao did not say a word from beginning to end, her beautiful eyes also had killing intent, no matter how much she said, it was useless. Since Ning Tian wanted to go to the slaughter, she would just follow silently. Since you want to kill, then I will accompany you to kill. On the side, Bai Liu nodded slightly, she now has an agreement with Ning Tian, ??she can only follow Ning Tian and act as a free thug: "When you arrive at the demon clan, call me again, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is too strong, I can''t stay outside for long. ." After she said a word, her figure moved slightly, turned into a ray of black air, and returned to the death bell again. Ning Tian also knew a thing or two about Bai Liu''s situation, and didn''t say much. After all, it could be seen from the circumstances of the Lord of Death''s thousands of instructions that Bai Liu couldn''t stay outside for long, staying in the bell of death. The best channeling. After placing the death bell in the Zangna ring, Ning Tian shot out a void, threw the void ship into it, took Su Yueyao''s hand and was ready to leave. But suddenly, he stopped, as if remembering something. "Shatian, follow me." "This time, I''ll let you make good use of your word-splitting decision, and let you have a good time." "Ow!" Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan suddenly widened his lion''s eyes, shouted excitedly, and ran towards the Void Ship. Wuhu! The Lion Lord can finally be dismantled! My happiness is back! soon. The void ship burst out with all its strength, heading towards the sky. In the Tianhu Hall. A group of fox clan powerhouses silently observed three seconds of silence for the lucky one chosen by the patriarch. Hope for heaven, there is no patriarch. ¡­ ¡­ Sky Domain. Chaos Emperor Territory, not empty palace. "Palace Master, recently... why do you look so vain?" The elder of the False God Tiangong looked at the haggard-looking False God Emperor on the throne, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Hearing this, the False God Emperor was silent. "correct." "The ancestors of God''s Domain said that if your False God dares to come to God''s Domain, they will definitely beat you up and say that it''s okay to provoke the Sword God of Wanjian..." Seeing the False God Emperor did not speak, the elder beside him Go on. "Elder Liu, don''t mention it..." Hearing this, the Great Emperor False God put on a mask of pain instantly, and he was already extremely afraid of that man. After hearing about his background in the Black Earth Dead Mountain a month ago, Lao Xu became even more false. "Palace Master, I think you are sick." Elder Liu sighed. "I... I know, I think, what I have is fear of the ancestors." The Great Emperor of False God rubbed his temples with his hands, his face was a little pale, and he sighed deeply: "Recently, I often have auditory hallucinations, and I feel that the ancestors beside me." "Old Xu, I''m here to find you." At this time, a voice sounded in the ear, and there seemed to be signs of void fluctuations. "Hey." "here we go again." The False God Emperor sighed, he felt that his fear of the ancestors was getting more and more serious, and the voice of the hallucinations was so real, it seemed that he was really sick. "Palace Palace Palace... Palace Master! This is not a hallucination!" Elder Liu''s somewhat frightening voice sounded, and he saw his body trembling constantly, looking at the back of the False God Emperor with a fearful expression. "Um?" "No... not hallucinations?" The False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly stiffened, he turned his head with some difficulty, and saw that smiling face. this moment. The Great Emperor False God''s mind went blank, he knelt down with a thud, and tears flowed down involuntarily. Before the brain can think, the body has already responded. It was enough to show the fear in his heart. Done. My False God Heavenly Palace is finished! "Old Xu, I haven''t seen you in January, do you miss me?" Ning Tian looked at the Great Emperor Void God with a smile. "Thinking...especially thinking about it." The False God Emperor lost the light in his eyes. "Just think of me." Ning Tian patted the False God Emperor on the shoulder and said with relief: "Don''t worry, I am not here to destroy your False God Heavenly Palace this time." "Isn''t it?" There was a look in the eyes of the False God Emperor. "nature." "Being pitiful for you for so long, this patriarch is also a little guilty, so I decided to make up for you." "make up?!" The False God Emperor''s eyes lit up. "Yes." Under the expectant gaze of the False God Emperor, Ning Tian raised a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Go, accompany me to deliver the courier, let''s go to the Blood Demon Realm and kill the Demon Race." "..." Hear this. The Great Emperor False God trembled, with a dead horse face, and cried out happily. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian smiled with satisfaction. Look. How much Lao Xu likes this compensation, he must have wanted to kill the demons for a long time. hmm~ I''m such a nice guy, and I help him fulfill his wishes. [Author''s words: There are two more updates, which will be posted in the afternoon, because I''m going to bed, sleepy ovo] Chapter 447 Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the False God Emperor squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. On a horse! Go to the blood demon domain to kill the demon clan? What''s the difference between this and dying? He really thought that Ning Buxu would make up for him, it seemed that he was still too naive. "Ancestor, this... this is a little bad? That Gorefiend is the domain of the demons, and the demons have always disliked interacting with the human race. Isn''t it a little bad for us to go to their territory to kill the demons?" The False God Emperor said cautiously. "Who said we lost the Demon Killer?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, correcting the False God Emperor''s statement: "We are just going to send Tianmo express." "But¡­¡­" "It''s still dangerous." The False God Emperor swallowed his saliva and was still trying to struggle. "I naturally know that this is very dangerous, otherwise, why am I looking for your False God Tiangong?" Ning Tian glanced at the False God Emperor like an idiot, and said seriously. "..." Hearing this, the corner of the False God Emperor''s mouth twitched. Nima''s, he really used us as cannon fodder. However, he can only dare to be angry and dare not speak, and even if he is angry, he can only be angry in his heart, and he does not dare to show it at all. "Hey, old man." Ning Tian sighed, patted the False God Emperor on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "I see that your False God Tiangong has been very empty recently, and it is completely wrong, so I specially found this good job for you to do, so that you are not like this. False." "..." The False God Emperor''s old face turned black. damn it. Why are we emptiness, would you rather be humbly without a bit of force in your heart? Although his teeth are already itchy with anger, the False God Emperor still can only bite the bullet and nod his head: "Then I would like to thank the ancestors for their kindness. My False God Tiangong really thank you." "you are welcome." Ning Tian smiled, "Come on, get ready, we''ll start now." "Um?" "Go now?" The False God Emperor trembled in his heart. "Naturally, is it possible that you still have to explain the funeral? Oh no, explain the matter?" Ning Tian nodded and said. "...Aftermath." Hearing this, the False God Emperor''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt that his line of work might be gone. "Old Xu, what are you still waiting for? It''s almost time to leave, right?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes, and his tone became a little impatient at this moment. "Yes¡­" Ning Tian''s tone suddenly cooled down, and he instantly frightened the False God Emperor. When he raised his eyes slightly, he saw the two figures behind Ning Tian, ??and nodded quickly: "I will call for the manpower now." Done. He hurriedly left with Elder Liu. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile. It seems that keeping the False God Tiangong is indeed a wise choice. At least, sometimes, Lao Xu still has a lot of use value. Today''s False God Tiangong is completely in his hands. The False God Emperor did not dare to resist at all. The fear that Ning Tian had brought to him had already taken root in his heart. "Yueyao, don''t rush to do it later, let Lao Xu explore the way first." "Um." ¡­ After a few minutes. Unreal Palace, in front of the main hall. The False God Emperor came with dozens of powerful emperors. As for some ordinary disciples of the False God Tiangong, he didn''t call, and Ning Tian didn''t let him call. After all, it was useless for some ordinary disciples to come, and they couldn''t even play the role of cannon fodder, and he was wasting his time. "Patriarch, these are the only remaining powerhouses in my False God Heavenly Palace." The False God Emperor looked at a group of powerhouses in the False God Temple behind him and said to Ning Tian. There are only two words left, and they are used very well here. Because the previous powerhouses were all destroyed by Ning Tian. There was only fear in the eyes of these powerhouses looking at Ning Tian. They seemed to have been infected with the fear of ancestors by the False God Emperor. They did not dare to have any bad thoughts at all. The powerhouse of the demigod realm! Follow their ideas. To make the False God Emperor, who is a strong demigod, be so afraid, maybe Ning Tian is stronger than the demigod! "Um." "Go." Ning Tian said casually, Bai Liu also returned to the death bell at this time, she came out, it was Ning Tian to make her shock the Great Emperor of Void God, but he didn''t expect Lao Xu to be more than he imagined. Afraid of him. Really are. Patriarch is so kind, I really don''t know what to be afraid of. "If you leave now, my False God Tiangong has a teleportation column that can jump between spiritual realms..." The False God Emperor said while looking in the direction of their teleportation column. boom! At a glance, it collapsed. in the ruins. A little lion crawled out a few times, and the golden light on the dome of the sky dissipated slowly. "..." The False God Emperor was silent for a while, and said silently: "Okay, now there is no more." "..." Countless disciples of the False God Heavenly Palace were dumbfounded, what just happened? "Hooho." The little lion crawled over a few times, patted the False God Emperor''s shoulder a little embarrassedly, and called out a few times. Lion language [Roar, False God brother, seeing a building that can be demolished, I can''t control the power of the great desolation in Shi Ye, I''m really sorry, I will definitely not demolish it next time. ¡¿ However. The False God Emperor didn''t understand at all. "It''s okay." "No need to use teleportation columns." Ning Tian said lightly, and directly summoned the void ship, "Yueyao, let''s go." "Um." Su Yueyao tapped her head and followed Ning Tian to board the Void. "What are you still doing?" Looking at the False God Emperor and others who were still stunned, Ning Tian frowned slightly. Hearing this, the False God Emperor and others didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense, and they quickly boarded the Void Ship. "Master, what should we do now?" The False God Emperor asked cautiously. A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, but he didn''t answer his words, he said silently in his heart. "Use, space jump card." [In use, space jump card! ¡¿ [Please select a destination. ¡¿ "Blood Demon Domain, Demon Valley." Ning Tian said lightly. [Jumping, there is still one available number of jump cards in the current space. ¡¿ When the system tone falls. The entire Void began to tremble violently. "Yueyao, stand firm." Ning Tian said a word, and then silently hugged his little wife. Next, the space jumped! boom! next moment. The void ship kept shaking, and a group of god emperor realm powerhouses were unable to stand firm and were thrown overturned. It was also at this time that the scenes outside the void ship kept jumping! After a minute. around. A piece of blood red, demonic energy surging, the entire sky is dark red. here¡­¡­ It''s the blood demon domain! "what!" Seeing this scene, the Great Emperor False God and the others widened their eyes and couldn''t help but be shocked. What kind of heaven-defying tactics is the ancestor! ? One minute... from the sky domain to the blood demon domain? What the fuck? Chapter 448 Looking at the dark red sky all around, feeling the monstrous demonic energy around, the False God Emperor and others were shocked, and they all looked at Ning Tian with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth in disbelief. Ancestor, what is this... what method? This is obviously not something that a demigod powerhouse can possess! Is it possible... Is he still above the demigod realm? But¡­ How can a strong person in the god realm appear in these nine domains? The thoughts in their minds continued, but they still couldn''t come up with any answers. The Patriarch became more and more mysterious and stronger in their eyes. Although they didn''t know how the Patriarch did it, one thing they could be sure of was that. This man, they can''t afford to provoke them. "call¡­" "Fortunately, I recognize the thief as my father." The False God Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. [You shocked the False God Emperor. ¡¿ [You shocked a group of strong people in the False God Tiangong. ¡¿ [Reward Law Skill: Detaining Spirits and Sending Generals. ¡¿ [Spiritual Dispatcher: Any life that dies under the law of death, the host can use the Squirrel Dispatcher, take it in, and fight for the host for half an hour! (Note: The skill can only be used once for the same life) (Note: The battle time can change with the strength of the host.)] "Law Skills..." "Arrest the spirits and send the generals?" Hearing the voice in his head, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and soon a look of joy flashed in his eyes. This law skill is really a bit arrogant. The most important thing is that while the skill itself is against the sky, it is also a skill that can grow with him! This time, the False God Emperor was shocked, and the reward was really good. "Old Xu, you did a good job." Ning Tian patted the shoulder of the Great Emperor Void God with a smile. "???" Hear this. The False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, and then his heart was sweating coldly, and his body was trembling! Fog grass? It''s over! It''s over! Grandpa smiled at me! As the saying goes, when the patriarch smiles, life and death are unpredictable! Could it be that I just sneezed and made the ancestor very upset? Or did you just snap your nostrils? Could it be that I just breathed? It''s over, it''s over! Just when the False God Emperor was self-reflecting. Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes looked into the magic valley, and soon her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she muttered, "Husband, I feel that the aura of the demons here is very similar to the real demons that were once sealed in Yaochi." "Um?" "Is it possible that they are from the same vein?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, thinking of the news from Yueling that some of the one-eyed demons went to the Yaochi Holy Land to find the true demon who was named? Unfortunately, What these demons didn''t know was that the one named True Demon was gone. "If they were, it would be interesting." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth curled up, and he said lightly to the crowd, "Let''s go, Tianmo Express, it''s time for someone to sign for it." "Um." ¡­ ¡­ Magic Valley, in the magic palace. "Patriarch, the demons we sent to the Holy Land of Yaochi in the Heavenly Spirit Realm have been wiped out!" A hoarse voice sounded, the one-eyed demon, a demon king facing the high seat, and the figure shrouded in black mist. said. "Um?" "Destroyed?" Hearing this, the black shadow surged, a blood-red eye suddenly widened, and the surrounding demonic energy surged. "who is it?" "Tianlingyu, Tianling Empress." The devil said cautiously. "The Empress of Heaven?" In the black fog, the voice of the One-eyed Demon Venerable sounded, he had never heard of such names. "No matter who she is, she can''t stop my clan''s footsteps. Senior True Demon must be rescued. Only with him can my clan come into contact with Lord Demon God, and my one-eyed demon clan can go to the realm of the gods!" The one-eyed Demon Venerable''s crimson single eye shone with lustre. "Let''s set off now and use the power of the whole family to go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm!" His voice fell. "Yes." The Demon Lord nodded slightly. at this time. A cheerful voice sounded outside. "Is anyone here?" "The Tianmo courier you ordered has arrived, come and sign it personally." "Um?" Hearing this, a group of Demon Lords in the main hall were stunned, and the one-eyed Demon Venerable was also puzzled, Heavenly Demon? Could it be the Demon Race that arose from the Blood Demon Domain? But it''s fast... express? What is it? "Go out and see." The one-eyed Demon Venerable frowned, turned into a black mist, and shot towards the outside of the hall, and a group of Demon Lords quickly followed. Just when they just went out of the main hall. thump¡ª A death bell sounded. Then, the power of the demigod spread out, covering the entire magic valley, and at this time above the sky, the thunder shook, and countless falling thunders smashed towards the group of demon kings that just flashed out of the hall! The whole process goes smoothly. In less than a second. As soon as the group of demons came out, they were shocked by the sound of the death bell, and they froze in place. boom! Boom! For a moment. The main hall was annihilated by flying ashes. "???" Seeing this scene, the False God Emperor and the False God Tiangong powerhouse on the side were stunned, and even they did not react, and the ancestors and the others tacitly acted directly. Not a single word of nonsense? At once¡­ Do it directly? Shouldn''t there be a process? "Ancestor... Ancestor?" The False God Emperor expressed doubts. "Old Xu, you have to remember that if we can die, we don''t need hard steel." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the Great Emperor Void God: "Next, you all leave, don''t be merciless, just kill." "Understand?" The False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened, at this moment he learned! "Understand!" He nodded heavily, and then led a group of powerhouses from the False God Heavenly Palace, rushing towards the one-eyed demons below, and the strong killing intent continued to attack all around! boom! Among the ruins, the one-eyed Demon Venerable crawled out in a state of embarrassment, and many of the surrounding Demon Lords were seriously injured. "Human Race!" "It''s so shameless!" His demonic energy was a little disintegrated, and he never thought that when they came out of the hall, these people would do it without saying a word! "Two powerhouses in the demigod realm..." The One-eyed Demon Venerable''s eyes were a little dignified. "Yueyao, Bai Liu, let''s do it directly." Ning Tian looked at the one-eyed Demon Venerable, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, "You don''t need to kill directly, leave the last blow to me, I will be of great use." These demons, he did not intend to let the Buddha Tower to suppress, but prepared to use the law skills, restrain the spirit and send the generals! "Um." Hearing this, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu both nodded. The three people''s eyes fell on the one-eyed devil, and the one-eyed devil''s body trembled suddenly, and he cried out in his heart. soon. A war broke out, and the spiritual energy and the magic energy were fighting together. The clansmen of the One-Eyed Demon Race didn''t even know what was going on, and they saw a group of human race powerhouses killing them, so they could only choose to passively fight against these powerhouses. During the battle between the people, golden light also appeared from time to time in the sky. dozens of minutes later. In the Demon Valley, the black demon blood formed a river, the demonic energy dissipated, and many demon corpses were scattered. [Author''s words: Speed ??up the pace. ¡¿ Chapter 449 "Human, what kind of grievance does my one-eyed demon have with you, as for letting you cross the spiritual realm to destroy my clan?" The magic valley is in ruins. There were demon corpses everywhere, and the black demon blood flowed into rivers. The one-eyed demon lord gritted his teeth and looked at the smiling young man in front of him. His eyes were full of fear, and many demon lords around him were seriously injured. , leaving only one breath to linger. Just now, the two women behind the young man showed their amazing strength as soon as they reached out. Even if he is a demigod, he is still far from an opponent! A demon piercing the sky, every move is like a ghost! And the other, can control a kind of bell sound, accompanied by black qi surges, even the magic qi he casts can be easily resolved! Around, according to the sound of fighting constantly. Accompanied by bursts of roars, and bursts of excited roars. In front of him, this smiling young man seems to have never made a single shot from the beginning to the end, but that immortal aura makes him terrified! The One-Eyed Demon Venerable couldn''t see through the young man''s strength at all. In addition to the two terrifying women who were obedient to him, he instantly thought that Ning Tian was a peerless expert! But¡­ He was suffocated! He has never seen this human race young man before, and the other party will destroy his clan without saying a word. Is this what people do? "You and I really have no grudges." Ning Tian looked at him with a smile, and he was very satisfied with what he was doing, whether it was the Fengyan Lion King or the powerhouses of the False God Temple. "No grudge..." One-eyed Demon Venerable''s mouth twitched, and the demonic energy on his body trembled. There is no grievance, why did you cross the spiritual realm to kill Lao Tzu? "It''s just that you should never provoke the Empress of Heaven." At this time, Ning Tian spoke again, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared without a trace, his tone suddenly became indifferent, and the black light in his eyes flowed. The power of the law of heaven and earth is circulating at this moment. "Heaven... Goddess of Heavenly Spirit?" The One-Eyed Demon Venerable was stunned for a moment. But at this moment, he saw the black light in Ning Tian''s eyes, and his face changed greatly. "What power is this?" "My life...to be taken away again?" The one-eyed Demon Venerable''s black blood continued to flow, and he was seriously injured and wanted to struggle, but when the black light flowed out, the law of death was already engraved on his head with a big word of death. "If you provoke my wife, then you have no need to live." Ning Tian''s indifferent tone rang in the ears of the One-eyed Demon Venerable. "Grass¡­" "Damn wife protector mad demon..." One-eyed Demon Venerable''s eyes were full of unwillingness, and the vitality in his body was also quietly flowing at this time. He never thought that he just had the idea of ????taking action against the Heavenly Spirit Empress, and he hadn''t even really done it yet. The husband of the family will ride across an entire great spiritual realm to destroy his one-eyed demon clan! The magic valley has been turned into ruins. Dozens of powerful demon kings from the one-eyed demon race were all severely injured by Su Yueyao and Bai Liu, and Ning Tian used the law of death to make up for them. "good." "So many demon kings should be able to become very good thugs." Looking at the demon corpses everywhere, Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly, then raised his hand, and black air flowed out of his hand. Su Yueyao and the two girls looked at him with puzzled eyes, but they just watched quietly. "Use, rule skills." "Arrest the spirits and send the generals." Ning Tian''s voice fell, and a burst of rule power surged in his hands, instantly attracting Bai Liu''s attention. "What kind of rule power is this...?" Bai Liu frowned slightly, a little curious, and quietly stood aside while holding the death clock. When [Detaining the Spirit to Dispatch Generals] was used, above the ruins in front of him, the Demon Venerable and dozens of Demon Lords who died under the law of Ning Tian''s death trembled. However, there was no life in their eyes, only a ray of crimson light flickered. "Um?" "Alive?" Seeing this scene, both Su Yueyao and Bai Liu were stunned. Could it be that Ning Tian used the Law of Life to resurrect him? "It''s not alive." Ning Tian shook his head and smiled slightly: "It''s just that they are dead things that can follow my trend for a while." "I see." Su Yueyao nodded and giggled: "Giggle, husband, your methods are really endless." "That is." Ning Tian chuckled and put all the demons in. Now, it''s not time to use them. "In this case, it is somewhat similar to the death general of the Lord of Death, but the death general is not temporary." On the side, Bai Liu held the death bell and looked at the demons controlled by Ning Tian, ??silently analyzing. "you can say it this way." Ning Tian nodded, Bai Liu said this, but there are some similarities. but. He believed that sooner or later, he would be able to make this [Desperate Spiritual Commander] even better. "Ancestor... Ancestor." "It''s all done." At this time, the magic valley has become quiet, the smell of blood permeates all around, and the voice of the False God Emperor came from not far away. It seems that the strength of the False God Tiangong is still there. Unfortunately, Ning Tian was already scared and had a psychological shadow. However, it can also fully be a chess piece in Ning Tian''s hands. On the side, Fengyan Lion King also ran over with satisfaction. It seemed that it was very cool to dismantle. It took a long time to open the word. This is a small step for it, but it is a big step for the perfection of the word-splitting decision! "Um." "Old Xu, you did a good job." Ning Tian looked at the False God Emperor with a smile. "..." Seeing Ning Tian''s smile, the False God Emperor felt hairy, and began to wonder if he didn''t do a good job. "All right." "time to go." Ning Tian murmured. Next, it was time to return to the Heavenly Spirit Realm. He took a deep breath, and then boarded the Void Ship with the two women and the Lion King Fengyan. , use the last space jump and disappear. "Palace Master, the ancestors are gone, so fast." A powerhouse from the False God Heavenly Palace said. "Yeah, very fast." The False God Emperor murmured, but suddenly, his face changed greatly: "Mist grass!? Ancestor... Ancestor is gone? No, this is the Gorefiend Realm. Ancestor is gone, so how do we go back?" "..." Hearing that, a group of powerhouses from the False God Heavenly Palace were instantly petrified. What the fuck? ¡­ ¡­ After a minute. Familiar sky, familiar breath. here. It is the realm of heaven. A void ship emerged. Looking at everything he was familiar with, there was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, Tian Lingyu, he was back! "It''s my first time to the Heavenly Spirit Realm." Bai Liu held the death clock and looked in all directions. "You will be satisfied here." Ning Tian smiled. "Husband, are we going to look for Ru Qing now?" Su Yueyao looked around, then looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Do not." Ning Tian shook his head slightly. "Do not?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian with some doubts. "Let''s drive out all the powerhouses around Tianlingyu first. Now that we''re back, we can''t let my wife continue to worry about it, what do you think?" A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and his eyes were bright. Hearing this, Su Yueyao giggled. "Husband, just spoil her." "Ha ha." "Two wives, you must love them." In the sky, the hearty laughter resounded in all directions. [Author''s words: Ahaha, first write a chapter and post it, and then sleep, um, you all know the update time. ¡¿ Chapter 450 "Humph." "Who wants you to pet me?" Su Yueyao snorted, her pretty face blushing slightly, even though she said that, the corners of her mouth raised involuntarily revealed the little happiness in her heart. "Ha ha." Ning Tian smiled and took it in his arms. aside. On the void ship, Bai Liu, who was holding the death bell, watched silently with the Lion King Fengyan. Bai Liu: "I''m full, how about you?" Shatian: "Roar." ¡­ Void ships flickered over the Heavenly Spirit Domain. Those powerhouses from outside the territory did not know that the danger was approaching quietly. Tianlingyu, Nanzhou. in the deep forest. Around, there are monk corpses everywhere. blood here. "These weak chickens in the Heavenly Spirit Realm are really trash!" Demonic energy surged, and the one-eyed demon powerhouse who stayed in the Heavenly Spirit Realm glanced at the corpses of the monks around and snorted. Here, it was originally the sect of the Tianlingyu monks. Unfortunately. It''s theirs now. "Haha, what the devil said is that these cultivators are really trash, they don''t even have a strong emperor!" On the side of the corpse mountain, a group of strong people from the one-eyed demon clan all echoed and laughed. "Humph! "When the clan''s main force arrives and rescues Lord True Demon, I''ll see what kind of splashes this Heavenly Spirit Empress can make!" The One-Eyed Demon Lord snorted heavily, clenched his fists, and the demonic energy surging around him frantically. "It''s a pity that you will never have this chance." at this time. An indifferent voice sounded around them. Then a huge warship on the sky, emerged from the void. "Who are you?!" The face of a group of one-eyed demon powerhouses below changed slightly. "I?" On the Void ship, Ning Tian''s mouth curled up with a nuanced smile, a hearty laughter, ringing in the ears of a group of one-eyed demon powerhouses: "I am a good person, and I came here to see your clan, don''t thank me." "Um?" The one-eyed devil was stunned. But at this moment, a familiar demonic energy surged out, and I saw two demonic shadows appearing beside Ning Tian, ??and the conspicuous crimson single eye instantly changed the expressions of the group of demons below, and then rejoiced. "It''s the Evil Eye Demon Lord!" They recognized it. But don''t wait for them to be happy. "Go, dead thing." Ning Tian''s hands flickered with black light, and the law of death flickered out. He turned the [Shu Ling Dispatch], and controlled the two ghosts beside him, rushing towards the group of demons! Ning Tian said lightly. moment. The killing kept ringing. The group of one-eyed demons below had no idea that their clan would kill them directly. In an instant. The killings continued, and the demonic energy surged. On the other hand, Ning Tian and his party stood on the deck, watching this scene indifferently. dozens of minutes later. On the ground, some weak one-eyed demons had fallen to the ground, their eyes full of unwillingness, and the two dead objects summoned by Ning Tian were also at this moment. "Sure enough, we can only fight for fifteen minutes." Ning Tian murmured, and then looked at the Demon Lord who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. For those weak demons, Ning Tian didn''t bother to waste his spiritual energy to use the law of death. What he wants is to be able to fight. for example. The one-eyed devil in front of him. "Who are you?" The One-Eyed Demon Lord looked at Ning Tian unwillingly. "You won''t know who I am when you die, aren''t you angry?" Ning Tian raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the one-eyed devil with a smile. "you¡­" "You... poof!" Hearing this, looking at Ning Tian''s mean smile, the One-Eyed Demon Lord spurted out a mouthful of black blood, and his vitality began to dissipate quietly at this moment. He was seriously injured, and he was actually going to be pissed off by Ning Tian? Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly. Just want to use the law of death, want to kill this one-eyed devil first. But. However, it was found that the law of death was invalid. "It''s useless." On the side, Bai Liu held the death clock and looked quiet, she shook her head slightly. "Why?" Ning Tian was puzzled. "His death belongs to the way of death in heaven. Do you think that the rules of heaven and earth will override the laws of heaven?" Bai Liu said lightly. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help being silent. The rules of heaven and earth are born from the way of heaven, how can it be above the way of heaven. As the old saying goes, God wants you to die, you have to die. Maybe that''s the reason. Hey. Careless. He also didn''t expect that the one-eyed demon lord could be mad at him, and the patriarch laughed so kindly, and he could also be mad at him. It was outrageous. "It''s a pity to waste a dead thing." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, then looked at the two women, "Let''s continue." "Um." Su Yueyao and Bai Liu both nodded. ¡­ ¡­ A few days in the blink of an eye. The power of the outer domain of the Tianlingyu is also quite powerful, and it is difficult to clear it at an extremely fast speed. Xizhou. Demon Sect, inside the main hall. "Recently, those extraterritorial forces seem to be a little too comfortable?" The elder Taishang frowned slightly, looking at the news that was reported constantly, he couldn''t help feeling a little strange. According to those forces, it shouldn''t be so quiet. "Elder Taishang, you''re just thinking too much. Wouldn''t it be better to be quiet? Come on, take a bite of a horsewhip and suppress your shock." On the side, Zhu Yuanbao ate horse meat and said to the elder Taishang with a smile. "..." "As soon as you appear, why can''t you be inseparable from the horse?" The elder Taishang silently complained, and continued to read the news from the major forces in Tianlingyu. "Um?" After flipping through it for a while, he suddenly froze for a moment, as if he had found something. "What did you find out?" In the hall, the void fluctuated. Luo Wuqing, who exuded an icy aura, appeared in the main hall. In an instant, all the strong people in the main hall sat up, even the whip in Zhu Yuanbao''s hand was so frightened that he threw it far away. What a pity this good whip. "Back to the Empress, I read the reported news and noticed one thing." The elder Taishang sorted out the information, then looked at Luo Wuqing, and said solemnly: "It seems that there are unknown forces that seem to be cleaning up those who entered the Tianling Realm. foreign powers." "Unknown force?" "Clean up foreign forces?" Hearing this, the surrounding Divine Kingdom Lord and others all frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. Who will clean up the foreign forces at this time? Friend or foe? "I understand!" At this moment, Zhu Yuanbao''s eyes widened, as if suddenly realized. "What do you understand?" Holy Master Tianbao looked at his holy son in confusion, a little helplessly holding his forehead, wouldn''t this guy have to say something amazing again? "This unknown force must be the enemy!" "He wants to monopolize the so-called Heavenly Punishment, so he will clear out the opponents from Outland first, and then he will target us! Hmph, that must be the case!" Zhu Yuanbao hummed confidently, he trusted his intuition! This is the intuition from the fat man! This guy''s reading comprehension has always been okay. Chapter 451 "enemy?" Hearing this, in the hall, everyone''s brows suddenly wrinkled. Listening to Zhu Yuanbao''s words, it seems to make some sense? If you don''t want to swallow the punishment, why is it to clean up all foreign forces? "Don''t rush to a conclusion." In the main hall, Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded, and he glanced at everyone coldly, and said lightly: "Whether he is an enemy or a friend, send someone to observe first, leave a thought, and see for yourself when the time comes." "Yes, Empress." Hearing this, in the hall, all the powerhouses nodded. "correct." At this moment, Luo Wuqing''s icy gaze fell on the Lord of the Kingdom of God, "He, have you received the news?" "According to the time, the ancestor should have received the news." The Lord of the Kingdom of God nodded slightly, "However, the space between the spiritual realms is too large, even if the ancestor uses the teleportation column to move forward with all his strength, I am afraid it will take a week to return to Tianling. area." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, his heart was like still water, but at this moment, ripples appeared. he¡­ Are you coming back? ¡­ ¡­ Heavenly Spirit Domain, one place. "you¡­" "Who are you?" A monk stared wide-eyed and looked at the young man in front of him with panic. Behind him, two one-eyed demon monarchs erupted with surging demonic energy, shrouding the surroundings, bringing them terrifying demonic power! "A monk in the northern cold region, right?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, and then his tone became indifferent, and he looked at them: "Blood Demon Domain, One-Eyed Demon Race! Things in the Heavenly Spirit Domain are not something you can touch in other major domains!" "If you don''t get out, the entire demon army of my Blood Demon Realm will come. Believe it or not, I will destroy you all?" Ning Tian''s tone was as arrogant as it was arrogant. Anyway, he now represents the One-Eyed Demon Race and the Gorefiend Realm. "Blood Demon Realm..." "One-eyed Demon!" Hearing this, the cultivator clenched his teeth, feeling the demonic energy of the young man in front of him, and the two powerful one-eyed demon kings behind him, and immediately had no doubts. Magic can''t make a fake. And the one-eyed demons have also heard about it, and the image of the one-eyed is clear at a glance. "you¡­" "Are you the young master of the Demon Race of the Blood Demon Domain?" The monks in the northern cold region were unwilling to flash in their eyes. "You don''t deserve to know." A flash of killing intent flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he raised his hand, and the demonic energy in his hand surged out, "If you don''t get out of the Heavenly Spirit Realm again, believe it or not, I will destroy you all?" "you¡­" "You wait!" "Blood Demon Domain, the Demon Race in the area, dare to be arrogant!" The cultivator in the Northern Cold Region changed his face, gritted his teeth, snorted heavily, and then quickly fled here with a group of severely injured monks from the Northern Cold Region behind him. When the monk from the Northern Cold Region left, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and the two dead objects beside him turned into black mist and dissipated. The Buddha Pagoda exuding demonic energy in his hand flickered with black light, and he returned to the Zangna Ring again. He put his hand on his face, took off the ice silkworm mask, and revealed that bright smile. As such. Completely done. "Yueyao, Bai Liu, come out." Ning Tian looked at the void and said something. Void floating. Two shadows emerged. In the past few days, all the extraterritorial forces have been driven out by them, and in the process, Ning Tian discovered that these powerhouses are not very strong, and it is very likely that the forces behind them sent over to inquire about the information. . In this way, even if it is completely destroyed, it is useless. The forces of various domains will still come after all. Therefore, Ning Tian thought of a note, that is, to use the magical energy to use the identity of the one-eyed demon clan, and use the name of the blood demon domain to attack the eyeliner of these extraterritorial forces! While hurting the killer, let a few eyeliners make him go back alive. And after they go back, all spearheads will definitely point to the Gorefiend Realm first. It can not only drive out all the eyeliners of the foreign forces, but also not cause a show, let them temporarily point their spear at the Gorefiend, and at this time, even if the forces of the major domains ask the Gorefiend to hand over the One-eyed Demon Race, there is nothing. Method. Because, the one-eyed demon race was long ago wiped out by Ning Tian. By the time everyone reacted, he had already had enough time to prepare for everything. have to say. This trick is incredible. Ning Tian stretched his waist and shook his head slightly: "But I have to say that under the control of my wife, Tianlingyu has become much stronger. In order to surprise her, the powerhouses who have been hiding from Tianlingyu these days are really strong. Hard." "Well, when the time comes, I must let my wife treat me well." Ning Tian thought, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. "Yueyao, Bai Liu." "Let''s go." "After everything is done, it''s time to go back." "Um." Su Yueyao and Bai Liu both nodded. ¡­ ¡­ Demonism. There are no clouds, the mountains and forests are still lush, and even there are many more buildings. It''s been a long time since the ancestors left. Although the Demon Sect was not as active as it used to be, there were a lot more buildings, which made the Taishang elders heave a sigh of relief. "call." "Although I miss my ancestors a lot, but at least the buildings in the church have been preserved." Elder Taishan looked at a building leisurely, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. These extra buildings were all built by him! boom! at this time. suddenly. Earth shakes! On the sky, bursts of thunder flashed out, and a huge momentum was pressing heavily on the ground! Boom! In an instant. The building that Elder Taishang was proud of collapsed suddenly. "Fog grass!" "That god killed him, the old man wants to kill him!" The elder Taishang''s eyes were red, and his body shot to the side! now. In the Demon Sect, many disciples were a little flustered. Looking at the various visions above the sky, their faces changed slightly, and then they were all subconsciously running the spiritual energy, their eyes were solemn, and they were obviously ready to fight! This is¡­ Enemy attack? Whoosh! Whizzing! All the powerhouses stationed in the Demon Sect shot towards the sky, all of them looked a little nervous. The power of this momentum seems to be bad! seemingly¡­ Is a peerless powerhouse! boom! Boom! In the sky, thunder continued. "Elder Taishang, what''s going on?" The Lord of Divine Kingdom bit the horse meat and ran out of the food hall with Zhu Yuanbao, looking at Elder Taishang with a dignified look. "I don''t know." "Possibly an enemy attack." The elder Taishang shook his head slightly. "Where''s the Empress?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God frowned. "where." The elder Taishang looked towards the sky, where a figure in a white and blue dress stood. "If the Empress is here, there shouldn''t be an accident." The Lord of the Kingdom of God breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone''s eyes turned to look above the sky, and Luo Wuqing, who had a pretty cold face, quietly dissipated the uneasiness in his heart. on the sky. "Devil Sect?" A voice sounded out of thin air, and a figure appeared vaguely. "Who is that?" People looked, but couldn''t see through. "Is this the Empress of Heaven? I like you very much, do you want to be my woman?" The voice sounded again, with a hint of playfulness and hearty laughter in it. "what!" Hearing this, the expressions of everyone below changed greatly. this person... How dare you tune in. Playing Empress? Done. He is dead! Everyone in the Demon Sect mourned for that person. "..." In the sky, Yaque was silent. After a while. "OK." Luo Wuqing raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a beautiful smile. What the fuck? ? ? Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened and they were shocked! Patriarch? green? [Author''s words: Hey, it''s really annoying, there are always some authors, the update speed is slow, and they sleep late, it''s really annoying ovo, ask for a silver ticket~] Chapter 452 "OK." In the sky, a slightly cold voice sounded. Luo Wuqing raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looking at the vague figure not far away, he couldn''t help but smile, it could be said that he looked back and smiled at Bai Meisheng. At this moment, even time seemed to stand still, for fear of breaking this beauty. However. Luo ruthlessly turned his back to everyone, and this smile was only blooming for one person. Hear this. On the ground, Elder Taishang and the others were stunned for dozens of seconds before they reacted. Their expressions changed greatly, their eyes were full of deep shock, not to mention how wonderful their expressions were. "Patriarch, is a poor man." "It just so happens that I have the green hat given to me by the thirty-eighth princess. I think it''s better to give it to the ancestor. The ancestor should be more suitable for it than me. Hey, ancestor, poor man." The Lord of the Kingdom of God sighed and silently took out a green hat. Green shiny. "Um?!" Hearing this, the expressions of the surrounding elders and others changed, and they all seemed to have discovered something strange. "Lord of the Kingdom of God, you are also a poor man." "Um?" "The ancestor is the poor man, what are you looking at me for?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God is full of green question marks. "Hey." Zhu Yuanbao sighed deeply, and his tone was a little melancholy: "The patriarch is really pitiful. When he returns to the Heavenly Spirit Realm, I will definitely invite him to a whole horse feast. After all, he has the strength to cry when he is full." "???" Elder Taishang: "Are you a devil?" "Roar." At this moment, a furry paw appeared on Zhu Yuanbao''s shoulder, and seemed to pat him comfortably. "Um?" Zhu Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, then turned back subconsciously. "Fuck!" "Brother Shabi, it''s you!" "Hooho." The Lion King Feng Yan roared twice, then wrote the lion-shaped character and held up a small sign: "Correct, Lion Lord is now Shatian, the great Sect Master of Demolition of Heaven, and the founding lion of Demolition of Words, understand?" "I don''t know what it is, but it feels great." Zhu Yuanbao said a word, and then leaned over. "By the way, Brother Shabi, the patriarch has been green!" "Roar¡­" [Lion Lord, my name is Shatian now. ¡¿ "Hey, Brother Shabi, I really sympathize with the Patriarch." "Roar¡­" [Lion Lord is called Shatian...] "Brother Shabi..." "Roar!" [Infuriated. ¡¿ "By the way, Brother Shabi, when did you return to the Heavenly Spirit Realm?" "Roar grass!" ¡¾Lion Lord killed you! ¡¿ on the sky. The young man stepped into the void, and then appeared beside Luo Wuqing. The next moment, he stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. The whole process was smooth and proficient. "Fog grass!!!" Seeing this scene, a group of people eating melon below widened their eyes! "That person actually held the Empress in his arms! The most important thing is that the Empress didn''t struggle, didn''t struggle!" "Master, go all the way." "Patriarch don''t cry, be strong." "The green grass in the world..." "Ah hey!" "Who is so wicked and still sings!?" At this moment, in the Demon Sect, the group of people who saw this scene was like a blasted pot, and each and every one of them was a little uneasy. "Giggle, can''t you be quiet? Give them some quiet space." at this time. The melodious voice like a silver bell rang behind everyone. "Um?" Elder Taishang and others were stunned for a moment, and when they turned around, they saw Su Yueyao standing behind them, and beside her, there was a woman in white with a black bell standing quietly. "Holy Lord, are you back?" A group of people were a little surprised. Su Yueyao smiled and nodded. "Huh? I remember, the Holy Master went to the sky to find the Patriarch, right? The Holy Master came back, so the Patriarch also came back, that guy from that day..." The more Elder Taishang said, the more strange his expression became. "..." Hearing this, the surrounding Divine Kingdom Lord and others were silent for a few seconds. "Ah ha ha." "What did I just say? I didn''t say anything." "As it happens, so am I." "I should have lost my memory just now. Yes, I didn''t say anything just now. I was Shapi and I said that the ancestor was green. Yes, fortunately I didn''t, so I didn''t say it." "Cough cough." "It seems that everyone has lost their memory just now." The elder Taishang coughed dryly and winked at a group of people. If they are known by the ancestors and they spread rumors that the ancestors were green, then they... it''s over. "No." "You just said that the patriarch was green." Zhu Yuanbao looked at everyone innocently. "roll!" moment. A group of people darkened. And in the sky. The two hugged each other tightly, Ning Tian buried his head in the hair, smelling the familiar breath unscrupulously, after a while, he raised his head and looked at Yiren who had been missing for a long time. "Wife, do you miss me?" A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "..." Luo Wuqing did not speak, her pretty face was still cold, but in the depths of her eyes, a different emotion flowed. She nodded, her red lips slightly opened: "I think... woo woo." I see. Before she could finish her words, Ning Tian''s face suddenly enlarged in her eyes. His bright red lips were captured by Ning Tian. "Woooo..." Her jade hand lightly hammered Ning Tian''s back, and struggled symbolically, but feeling the familiar aura, she soon stopped struggling, and responded with some rusty but seriousness. Seeing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile. This stupid wife is obviously an old husband and wife, but she is still so unfamiliar. At this moment, the wind is also lonely and quiet. It was as if the world and the earth were all at this moment, cooperating for this pair of people who had met each other for a long time. below. A group of people from the Demon Sect looked at this scene. Although they looked like lemons, they all giggled, and their eyes were full of relief. "Humph." Su Yueyao snorted and licked her red lips. She wants to kiss too. Although he was a little jealous in his heart, the corners of his mouth were still raised. It''s been a long time. Lip points. The two were breathing heavily and looked at each other silently. "hey-hey." Looking at the blush hidden under the cold pretty face, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, looking at Luo Wuqing, he smiled: "Hey, wife, do you want to do it again?" "Huh? Is it?" Luo Wuqing raised a beautiful smile, Mei Mei looked at Ning Tian, ??the pair of jade hands were very skillfully placed on the soft flesh around his waist. "Ha ha." "We have time to talk about life, ahaha." Ning Tian smiled. Even if we haven''t seen each other for half a year, my wife is still the familiar wife. on the ground. At this time, the people of the Demon Sect finally reacted. They all looked at Ning Tian with bright eyes, and their eyes were full of excitement. "It''s the ancestor!" "The Patriarch is finally back!" "That man..." "came back!" Chapter 453 That man is back! A group of Demon Sect disciples widened their eyes, their eyes full of excitement. At this moment, they felt that their faith had returned! "Senior brother, brother, who is that man?" A new junior sister blinked her big eyes and looked curiously at the young man who was holding the empress above the sky. Why would his appearance make the usual senior brothers and sisters so happy? "Little Junior Sister, that man is the Patriarch." "It''s the belief of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and even the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm. You have just come out of the mountain, and you don''t know anything, the ancestor, but a legend!" On the side, the Tianmo teacher said with a smile, his eyes fell on the youth in the sky, full of fanaticism. "legend¡­" Little Junior Sister widened her beautiful eyes and muttered to herself, as if there was a deer scurrying in her heart, that girl was not in love with spring, and she suddenly had a lot of associations in her heart. "Everyone, long time no see." "I am back." Above the sky, Ning Tian let go of Luo Wuqing gently, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at everyone, and the breath on his body dissipated, and the smiling face appeared in front of everyone. "How do I feel that the ancestor has become handsome again?" "yes." "It''s just a little more handsome than me, Zhu Yuanbao." "?" "However, the patriarch is also a ruthless man, he is green himself." Below, exclamations continued to sound. ¡¾You shocked Zhu Yuanbao. ¡¿ [You shocked the elders too. ¡¿ [You shocked the Lord of the Kingdom of God. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [The host achieves achievements, greens himself, and rewards ten million points of strength! ¡¿ At this time, the voice of the system in my mind sounded. "..." Hearing this voice, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched and he fell into silence. I¡­ When did you green yourself? Are you sure it''s not your fantasy? and also¡­¡­ What the hell is this strong billion point! The system is serious: "Be strong a little bit, and the host''s mind will become strong, so that you can be invincible, and then um... I''m sorry that this system can''t be edited anymore (laughs)." "..." Ning Tian''s mouth twitched fiercely. "By the way, did you just make up a lot of colourful things in your mind?" Ning Tian showed a kind smile and looked at the elder Taishang and others below. Seeing this smile, the elder Taishang and the others were stunned for a moment, and their hearts suddenly trembled! Not right! Why did the ancestor laugh so wrongly! ? "Patriarch smiled so kindly." On the side, Zhu Yuanbao still didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter and looked at Ning Tian: "Yes, the elders Taishang and the others said, Patriarch, you just got greened, what a poor man." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled even more kindly. "Grass." "Holy Master Tianbao, I suggest that your holy son strengthen his IQ transformation!" "What Holy Son? I don''t have a Holy Son in Tianbao Holy Land." "..." Elder Taishang and others were mad in their hearts. "oops." "I haven''t seen you for half a year. It seems that the strength of several of you has not improved much?" On the sky, Ning Tian looked at everyone with a smile, "Then I will give you some devil training during the next time I am in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. " "..." Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched violently, wanting to cry without tears. Made. I thought everyone was a genius like you. In half a year, still want to improve? What about dreaming? Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and said with a chuckle, "Okay, wife, I think you have a lot of questions, let''s go, let''s go to the Temple of Heaven and Demons to talk slowly." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and gave a cold hum. ¡­ ¡­ in the hall. The old acquaintances in Tianlingyu were all seated, and their eyes all fell on Ning Tian. And they also discovered a new face, Bai Liu who was standing beside Su Yueyao, holding the death clock quietly. "Wife, you must have never imagined that, in fact, I came back a few days ago, and..." In the hall, Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing with a smile, and said slowly. However. Not finished yet. It was interrupted by Luo Wuqing, and her cold voice sounded. "Also, you went to drive out those foreign forces." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. eh? "what!" "It turns out that the enemy Zhu Yuanbao said was the ancestor?" Everyone was shocked. "Shhhhh..." Aside, Zhu Yuanbao turned sideways, whistling nonchalantly. "Hey, wife, how did you know, could it be that you read the script?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. "No." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, "Yueyao told me." "..." "what?" Ning Tian was silent for a while and looked at Su Yueyao who was beside him. Shock! He was actually backstabbed by the little wife! Done. This is a return to Tianlingyu, and the big and small wives will unite the front? At this time, Su Yueyao also looked at him, and while giggling, she stuck out her sweet tongue at him playfully, "Husband, there''s nothing you can do about it, the moment we just stepped into the Heavenly Spirit Realm, we were ruthlessly aware of it. arrive." Su Yueyao spread her hands. Hearing this, Ning Tian shook his head helplessly. It seems that his wife''s strength has improved a lot. He deliberately chose a place farthest from the Demon Sect to appear, but he couldn''t escape Luo''s ruthless perception. Although part of the reason is related to the small area of ??Tianlingyu, it is also related to Luo Wuqing''s strength improvement. ¡¾You shocked everyone. ¡¿ [Reward the devil training card. ¡¿ [Devil Training Card: Start training, improve strength, and lead everyone to practice. At the same time, everyone''s training speed is doubled, and the host''s training speed is five times faster. Everyone who cultivates spiritual energy can deny the host. The more the number of people, the more denying. ¡¿ "Oh?" Hearing the sound of the system, Ning Tian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at everyone with a little deep meaning. "hiss¡­" In an instant, the elder Taishang and others trembled, and they felt bad in their hearts. The ancestors were really kind! "However, Patriarch, although you drove them all away, will these people feel remorse and take revenge together?" At this time, the Lord of the Kingdom of God on the side frowned, as if remembering something. Hearing this, Elder Taishang and others also frowned. It is really cool that the ancestors drove these foreign forces away, but will this cause bad things? "What did I drive away?" "I didn''t do it, it was the Gorefiend, it was made by the One-eyed Demon, what does it have to do with me?" Ning Tian smiled and looked innocent. Everyone was stunned. Then, Ning Tian slowly explained what he had done. After a few minutes. "Fuck!" "High, it''s really high! As expected of the patriarch, this method is really powerful." "Haha, I am fortunate enough to experience the methods of the ancestors." On the side, the Lord of the Kingdom of God said proudly. "..." "Lord, your hat is crooked." "what?" "I don''t have a hat." The Lord of the Kingdom of God was stunned. On the side, in the hall, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes always fell on Ning Tian, ??the corner of his mouth raised a radian, and he murmured: "This guy is really... like it." [In the jump stage, the plot may be a little more everyday. ¡¿ Chapter 454 Ning Tian killed the one-eyed demon for her, and she was also touched. but¡­¡­ "This girl, why don''t you explain it?" Luo Wuqing came over, his voice was cold, and the jade hand was already very skilled in the position of the soft flesh on Ning Tian''s waist. "You don''t have to worry about me, I''ll just hold myself." Bai Liu said silently, then hugged himself and hid in the corner. "what." "what happened?" "This girl is inexplicably cute!" In the hall, a group of people suddenly widened their eyes when they saw this scene. "Then think about it." "She is a strong demigod." Aside, Su Yueyao said something silently. "Uh¡­" "excuse me." Everyone laughed and looked at Bai Liu, who was calmly holding the death bell, and was a little shocked. No one thought that this woman in white was actually a powerhouse in the demigod realm! "hiss¡­" "The grandfather is great." "To be able to abduct such a strong man back is indeed a role model for my generation!" Around, voices kept ringing. Hearing these voices, Ning Tian secretly said that it was not good. He could clearly feel that a certain woman''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and the jade hand on his waist also used a bit of strength. "Cough cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly, looked up at the cold look in Luo Wuqing''s eyes, and said with a smile. "Wife, are you... jealous?" "Jealous?" "how is this possible." Luo Wuqing sneered, and there was a trace of panic in his cold voice. "No, you have." "NO, I have not." "No, you have." "NO, I have not." "..." On the side, a group of people watched with relish, "Where are you two with nesting dolls?" "Okay, actually, this is what happened." After an unknown amount of time, Ning Tian brought a smile to the corner of his mouth and leaned into Luo Wuqing''s ear, using only the voice that the two of them could hear, gently dying in the black soil The mountain thing told her. When Ning Tian''s voice sounded in his ears and felt the familiar aura, Luo Wuqing suddenly felt a little numb and numb, and something was wrong, and his thoughts about this guy suddenly erupted a lot. Even if the Empress was cold, when facing Ning Tian, ??her inner fervor could not be hidden. "This guy''s chest is so warm." Luo Wuqing leaned lightly on Ning Tian''s chest, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously, and he murmured in his heart. "Wife?" "Wife...wife? Did you hear what I just said?" When Ning Tian finished speaking, looking at Luo Wuqing who was a little dazed, he couldn''t help but try to call out a few times. "¡­Huh?" Luo Wuqing came back to his senses, his pretty face was slightly red, and he quickly returned to the coldness of the past, "I, I heard... Bai Liu, I also know, as for the endless sea, when are you going to go, just tell me." "I''m going with you, I''m not worried." Her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian and said seriously. "Um." Seeing Luo Wuqing''s sudden panic and then clumsily covering up the panic, Ning Tian couldn''t help but snicker. This stupid wife is too cute, right? "Wife." "It''s been hard work for you in the past six months." Ning Tian gently poured Luo Wuqing into his arms and felt the soft tender body. Suddenly, the long-lost sense of familiarity came up. Well, I haven''t hugged for so long, but my wife is still as soft and sweet as ever. . Hearing those gentle words, Luo Wuqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, his heart softened involuntarily, and his body was a little hot. like this, Obviously, it is emotional. "By the way, you don''t need to practice?" at this time. in the hall. Su Yueyao''s voice sounded, and she looked at everyone with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Cultivation?" "I just finished practicing yesterday." A group of people don''t know why. "Is it?" A glimmer of light flashed in Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes, and then she giggled and looked at Bai Liu who was beside her, "Bai Liu, would you like to show them what it is, the sound of the death bell?" "The sound of the death bell..." When Bai Liu heard this, he immediately became interested, and his jade hand quietly stroked the death bell in his arms. "and many more!" "I suddenly want to practice!" "The prehistoric power in my body can''t be controlled anymore, I''m going to practice the Sunflower Collection!" "Well, take me one too." "..." As soon as they saw the death bell held in Bai Liu''s arms, the Supreme Elder and others in the hall became uneasy for a moment. Although they didn''t know what it was, it looked weird, so it''s better to slip away first. Soon, a group of people walked outside the hall. Inside the hall. Only Ning Tian, ??Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu were left. "Giggle, husband, you continue to be ruthless." Su Yueyao giggled, while talking, without giving Ning Tian a chance to speak, she pushed Bai Liu with a blank face and walked out of the hall. "Eh?" "Don''t you want to hear the sound of the death bell?" "Giggle~ Well, I have a chance to listen." "Okay ovo!" The voices of the two women gradually fell. Boom! Su Yueyao also closed the door of the hall for the two of them very considerately. Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was full of emotion. As expected of his little wife, her husband usually doesn''t hurt you in vain. When he has a chance, he will treat you well! He lowered his head slightly and gently embraced Luo Wuqing in his arms. "Wife." He said a word. "Um?" Luo Wuqing hummed, her beautiful eyes full of doubts. "Hehe." Ning Tian gave a wicked laugh, and whispered something in her ear. Suddenly, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face blushed, and he buried his head in Ning Tian''s chest, and his jade hand grabbed the clothes on his chest. . "Wife, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your default." There was a wicked smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and those hands were a little dishonest. "wait wait wait¡­" at this time. Luo Wuqing''s voice, which was as delicate as mosquitoes, rang from the side. She raised her eyes slightly, and her beautiful eyes were like Luoshui tenderness: "Don''t be here... we... let''s go back to the room." As soon as this word comes out. A fiery flash flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes in an instant, like an imperial decree, he instantly embraced Luo Wuqing in his arms, then stepped into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­ inside the room. Luo ruthlessly lay on the bed and looked at Ning Tian. "Husband..." "you¡­" "what are you waiting for?" Even the cold Luo Wuqing, at this moment, could not control the thoughts of Ning Tian in his heart. As the saying goes, little is better than a newlywed. After hearing this sentence, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, and then he rushed over. Dry wood meets fire. Understand naturally. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed. Recently. The elders too have discovered a very serious problem. That is. In the past few days, the Patriarch, the Empress, and the Holy Master have all disappeared for no reason. [Author''s words: The new year is over, thank you for your support for this book this year, thank you again, and wish you a happy 2021 in advance, become rich, become a god of learning, and more beautiful! Go to bed early, good night. ¡¿ Chapter 455 Demonism. In the Tianmo Square, a group of disciples were cultivating, and Zhu Yuanbao was supervising their cultivation around them, and the Lion King Fengyan was also beside him, with a high-spirited attitude. These days, it has been extremely peaceful. The building of the Demon Sect is completely intact. According to the words of the gods. That is. I''m not the Lion Lord, the kind of lion who just demolishes his home. After all, demolition of a house is also a matter of heart. Lion Lord and my demolition of a house must be done with due care, and it is not because I am afraid of the Empress that I am so peaceful! Hum ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! That''s it. Whoever refuses to accept it, Lord Lion, I will kill whoever! "Brother Shatian, where did the Patriarch and the Empress and Holy Master go? They haven''t been seen for several days." Zhu Yuanbao said with some doubts. At this moment, his face was bruised and swollen. The name has also been changed. but. It wasn''t because the Lion King Fengyan beat him violently that he changed it. The wound on his face was caused by Holy Heavenly Treasure. that day. He warmly greeted Brother Shabi to visit Tianbao Holy Land, but soon, he regretted it. When the golden light appeared in the sky, Tianbao Holy Land collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. As a result, he was hanged up and beaten by Holy Master Tianbao and forced to change his tune. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan roared twice in a serious manner, picked up the small book that he must bring with him, and wrote the word lion on it. Seeing this scene, many disciples around them widened their eyes and were amazed. What the fuck? A monster lion, writing...? what''s the situation? "Hey, you probably don''t know?" On the training ground, a senior brother smiled and looked at a group of junior brothers and sisters, and then he pointed at Fengyan Lion King and whispered: "That one, but Fengyan Lion King! " "The right-hand man next to the ancestor!" "It is said that in the battle to destroy the true demon in Yaochi that day, the Lord Fengyan Lion King had a lot of credit. I heard that he used a unique monster technique called Haoran Righteousness!" "It is to help the ancestors and the empress to kill the real demon!" "what?" "I didn''t expect that such a small one has such skills! As expected, those who can follow the ancestors are by no means idle!" "It''s a pity that I''m not a monster, otherwise, I would also like to learn the awesome and upright monster''s unique skill, which is a unique skill that can defeat even a true demon!" Hearing this senior brother''s words, a group of ignorant junior brothers and sisters all widened their eyes. "Hmph, what is this? The patriarch has left a magnificent deed in the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm!" The senior brother smiled and looked proudly at the younger brothers and sisters who were chatting around him. "Really?" "Senior brother, senior brother, tell us about it." "We also want to know the deeds of the patriarch." "Well, I can''t tell for a while. When the practice is over, we will tell you slowly." "Okay! ©d(??¨Œ?)¥Î" aside. When he saw the lion-shaped character written on the notebook held up by the Lion King Fengyan, Zhu Yuanbao widened his eyes, his eyes were full of deep shock, and he took a deep breath: "Brother Shatian, what do you mean? ¡­¡± "After you have analyzed a series of complex academic studies on the movement of spiritual energy, the ancestor''s emotions, the fear of the empress, and so on, you found that the three of them, the ancestor, the empress and the Holy Master, should be doing great and sacred things?" "And, this kind of thing can only be done between husband and wife?" "And most importantly, to do this kind of thing, but also to undress?" Zhu Yuanbao looked shocked. "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan nodded heavily, the Lion Lord''s analysis could not be wrong! "I see." "hiss." "I didn''t expect that the ancestor was very bad!" Zhu Yuanbao sucked in a breath of cold air, gritted his teeth, and looked indignant: "The ancestors know how to cup cupping, but they didn''t tell me. Recently, I feel obviously empty." "No, when I find the Patriarch, I must ask him to pull a cup for me." That''s right. What Sha Tian analyzed is... Cupping! ¡­ ¡­ An empty place. A huge warship was floating and had been in this void for several days. have to say. Having this Void Ship is really convenient, not to mention being able to step into the Void, and on the Void Ship, there is no shortage of anything, rooms, soft beds, etc., which is great. in the room. "Ah... sneeze!" A sneeze sounded. Ning Tian touched his nose and mumbled, "Is that bastard talking ill of me?" As a God Emperor Realm powerhouse, unless he took poison and got poisoned, this kind of common typhoid fever would not happen to him, and if he sneezed, someone must have said bad things about him. "Could it be... is it Lao Xu?" "I don''t know if that guy ran out of the Gorefiend Realm." Ning Tian murmured, but he didn''t care. He turned around and wanted to hug Luo Wuqing beside him, but Luo Wuqing avoided him. She gave Ning Tian an angry look. "tired." "You go to Yueyao." "Yue Yao..." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Su Yueyao, who was sleeping soundly beside him. She helped her forehead helplessly. The woman looked menacing, but she was actually tired after a while. But looking at Luo Wuqing who looked vigilant, Ning Tian pouted. These demigods are strong, it seems that they are not opponents. "That''s right, wife." at this time. Ning Tian thought of something, a shock, approaching Luo Wuqing. "Um?" "What do you want?" Luo Wuqing held the quilt vigilantly and protected herself. It wasn''t that she hated Ning Tian, ??but that this guy was endless like a bull. "Think... uh no." Ning Tianxia answered consciously, but soon, he realized something was wrong, coughed dryly, and touched his nose. Luo Wuqing''s pretty face turned a little red again. This guy¡­¡­ "What do you want to say?" She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Ning Tian. "I have a gift for you." Ning Tian smiled, and then took out something from the Tibetan ring with a mysterious face. When the black light covering it dissipated, a corset appeared in front of Luo Wuqing''s eyes. "Wife, this is for you." "..." Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, and looked at Ning Tian with disgust: "Are you... a pervert?" "no." "No, you are." "Do not¡­¡­" So, the couple has a daily conversation. After a while. "Stop!" Ning Tian stretched out his hand, stopped quickly, and then smiled helplessly: "Wife, this is a special way of giving gifts in my hometown. It is said that if you give your beloved woman, this is the gift." "???" Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a suspicious look: "Why haven''t I heard of this strange way in the Profound Sky Continent?" "cough¡­" "The Profound Sky Continent is so big, it''s impossible for you to know everything about your wife." Ning Tian coughed dryly, talking nonsense in a serious manner. "Okay, come on, try it." "or¡­" "My husband dressed you personally?" "roll¡­" [Author''s words: Dear lovely and handsome readers, Happy New Year''s Day, I will go to sleep for the first time in 2021, wake up and continue to update~] Chapter 456 in the room. Looking at the black corset on Ning Tian''s hand, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and fell into a long silence. She was trying to convince herself that her husband should not be a pervert. but. In the Profound Sky World, there is a habit of giving women corsets! "hey-hey." "Wife, why are you standing still?" "This is a good thing. This breastplate should be at the level of an artifact, but according to your wife''s strength, it is difficult to fully utilize the characteristics of an artifact at present." Ning Tian said with a smile. After all, if an artifact wants to fully function, at least it needs the same strength. "Artifact?" Hearing this, Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. I haven''t seen you for half a year, your husband even has an artifact? What did he do? "Well, artifact." Ning Tian said a word, then stretched out his hand, touched Luo Wuqing''s body, and quickly took it back, "Well, it''s the right size, as expected, I remember right, this corset is only for your wife. Put on." "you¡­" Luo ruthlessly gritted his silver teeth, his face slightly red. This guy''s salty pig hand stretched out all of a sudden. "Okay. Wife try it." Ning Tian said impatiently. He swore that he definitely didn''t want to see his wife change clothes, he just wanted to see the power of this breastplate. right. That''s it. "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, then stretched out her jade hand and took the corset from Ning Tian''s hand, but the moment she took it, her expression suddenly turned cold, and then the aura behind her turned into a pair of scissors. He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Tian. The corner of his mouth raised a cold arc. "My dear husband, don''t you have anything to explain about this breastplate?" "Um?" ... "Cough cough." Hearing this, Ning Tian coughed dryly, his face darkened. "Ah ha ha." "Um?" The corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth twitched, a flash of coldness flashed in her beautiful eyes, she stood up slightly, walked towards Ning Tian, ??and pressed lightly on him, "If you don''t speak well, I''m afraid..." talking. Her hand stretched out to one place. "hiss¡­" Ning Tian''s body trembled, looking at this peerless face so close at hand, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. "Say? Or not." Luo ruthlessly came over, almost lying on his chest. "Cough cough, talk about it." Ning Tian coughed dryly, although the current posture is very cool, but if the aura scissors behind his wife are not careful, it is possible that the man and the machine will be separated, and this risk cannot be taken. immediately. He just told the matter of the Lord of Death. "I see." Luo Wuqing got up from Ning Tian, ??took his hand back, and glanced at Ning Tian: "I took the sheep with my hand, and took the corset of my family, are you sure you didn''t mean it? Are you... a pervert?" "Ah hey!" "How can you always say that your husband is perverted!" Ning Tian complained angrily, "I said, it was just an accident." no way. It can''t be said that the system is the one who is doing the harm. You can only carry the pot yourself. "Hmm~" Luo Wuqing snorted, then looked at the breastplate in her hand, her eyebrows stretched slightly, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly: "Well, I''ll accept this gift." "Um?" "Wife, don''t you like things that others have used?" Ning Tian was a little surprised. Luo Wuqing, as an empress, naturally has her arrogance. She has never liked things that others have used, but he was an accident, and it was only an accident that he and Su Yueyao could serve together. "Humph." "Learn from you, after all, it is an artifact, don''t do it for nothing." "As the saying goes, marry a chicken and follow a chicken, marry a dog and follow a dog." Luo ruthlessly said with an innocent face. "..." Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, he is not a chicken! There was a smile on Luo Wuqing''s mouth, and there was a hint of warmth in her heart. She still didn''t say a word, because... this thing was given by Ning Tian, ??and she was reluctant to ask for it. "All right." "Hurry up and turn your back, I''m going to change." Luo said ruthlessly and urged. "okay." Although Ning Tian snorted, his body didn''t take any action. He made it clear that I didn''t turn around. I wanted to see what you could do with me. "..." Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, then, after giving Ning Tian a doting glance, rustling voices began to be heard. A touch of white jade, soft and tender. Ning Tian watched it with relish, but he didn''t look at other women anyway, so it shouldn''t matter if he looked at his wife, right? After a while. "Okay...does it look good?" Luo Wuqing covered the bear with both hands, and asked Xiang Ning Tian with a hint of redness on her pretty face. "..." "This, you blocked it, what do I think?" Ning Tian held his forehead. The next moment, Luo ruthlessly put his hands down. "nice." Ning Tian looked at it, and his vision was indeed correct. When wearing it on the eldest wife''s body, it was really not bad, not much, just right. "That''s good." Luo ruthlessly relieved. "However, how powerful is this artifact, why don''t I try it with a punch?" At this moment, Ning Tian touched his chin, thought carefully, and said. "Even if you punch it, it''s useless. Even if I don''t wear it, your punch won''t cause any damage to me." Luo Wuqing said very bluntly. "..." Ning Tian was silent, then looked at Luo Wuqing seriously: "I think you are looking down on me." "No." When Luo Wuqing was talking, his eyes were obviously looking to the left, with a guilty conscience. "It seems that I still need to revive Fu Gang." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s face darkened. This old lady, rebelled! "Yeah, what are you doing?" "Don''t do anything, just revive Fu Gang." Ning Tian said something casually. When Su Yueyao woke up and saw the two of them, she also joined the battle obliged. According to her words, she would not allow Luo Wuqing to be bullied by Ning Tian, ??so she wanted to share the burden with her. cough cough. ¡­ ¡­ Another few days. Demonism. "Woooo." "Master, I finally saw you, I miss you so much." When Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao appeared in the Tianmo Sect Square, Zhu Yuanbao rushed over without saying a word, wiping away his tears and snot. "You guy, what are you doing?" Ning Tian pushed him away with a look of disgust, what did this fat fat man want to do? "Master, I..." Zhu Yuanbao looked at Ning Tian with an embarrassed expression, blushing a little. Ah hey! You are a man blushing and woolly! He took off his clothes and turned his back to Ning Tian. "Master, come on." "I need you to give me... cupping." "???" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhu Yuanbao with a strange look, is this guy crazy? "Master, hurry up." "The prehistoric power in my body can no longer be controlled. My back is only blooming for you!" Zhu Yuanbao blushed and said to Ning Tian. "roll!" Feeling the strange eyes of the two wives, Ning Tian''s old face turned black, and he kicked Zhu Yuanbao away with one kick. Of course, it was not with force, otherwise, he would have been kicked to death with one kick. soon. Zhu Yuanbao turned into a meteor and disappeared. "Wow (¡Ño¡Ñ)!" "Brother Zhu Yuanbao, he is really fat and can fly!" Seeing this scene, a group of disciples who were cultivating in the Tianmo Square all widened their eyes, full of admiration! after! They''re going to fly like this too! Chapter 457 Inside the Temple of Heaven. "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for so many days, have you practiced well?" Ning Tian looked at the elder Taishang and others below with a smile. While speaking, he found that except for the elder Taishang, the faces of the others were a little ugly. That face... Seems depressed? "Hooho." Just then, there was a roar of lions. I see. A little lion passed by the entrance of the hall triumphantly. In an instant, the eyes of everyone except Taishang elders became resentful, and they looked at the little lion with gnashing teeth! As for why this is so. Because, except for the Demon Sect, which was not demolished, all other sects have seen the golden light on the sky. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian reacted at once. It seems that this guy Shatian has not fallen into the practice of splitting words during this time. "correct." "Where''s Bai Liu?" Ning Tian seemed to remember something, looked around, relaxed for a while, and it was time to prepare for the endless sea. "Miss Bai Liu?" Hearing this, Elder Taishang and others were stunned for a moment, and all scratched their heads. "like¡­" "During this time, it seems that I haven''t seen Miss Bai Liu very much." "Hey, when you say that, I don''t seem to have seen Miss Bai Liu." In the hall, a group of people were talking. "Um?" "Is it possible that Bai Liu has returned to the Black Earth Dead Mountain?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and murmured, guessing in his heart, could it be that he disappeared for the past few days, and Bai Liu went directly back to the Black Earth Dead Mountain? "I''m here." At this time. Bai Liu''s flat voice sounded. I saw Bai Liu hugging the death bell and squatting in the corner in the dark place. There was still a layer of ash on the death bell, and there was also a layer of ash on the top of her head. Sure enough, the death bell was her body! "Bai Liu?" "Why are you squatting here?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. this girl... In the main hall, how long have you been squatting? As for why she squatted in a dark corner, it had something to do with her being in a dark place like the Black Earth Dead Mountain all the year round. "so cute!" Seeing Bai Liu''s appearance, Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up! "Oh." "I''m waiting for you." Bai Liu said casually, then stood up and gently stroked the dust accumulated on the death bell in her arms, and the dust on her head disappeared at the same time. Everyone was shocked: "Sure enough! Death Bell is the body of Bai Liu!" "Bai Liu, I need you to do me a favor, practice for a while, and then make all preparations, and then I''m almost ready to leave for the Endless Sea." Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu and said in a deep voice. "help¡­" "what do you want me to do." Bai Liu came with the death clock in his arms. "It''s simple." There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at a group of people in the hall: "You will know later, none of these people can escape." "?!" Seeing the patriarch''s smile, the elders and others in the hall were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered the devil-like training that the patriarch said earlier! I''m afraid they were called over today because of this. In an instant, everyone was shocked. "Bai Liu, later, you only need to play the sound of the death bell. You can play it however you want." "rest assured." "Even if the bullet dies, I have a way to save it." Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at everyone. "hiss¡­" In an instant, a group of people felt a chill in their hearts. "Come on, everyone." Ning Tian got up slowly, the smile on his face getting brighter and brighter. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao helplessly held their foreheads. ¡­ dozens of minutes later. in a mysterious space. "Patriarch, this... this is where?" The elder Taishang looked around, gloomy and shivering. The surrounding Demon Sect, Supreme Divine Kingdom, Heavenly Treasure Holy Land, Great Compassion Palace, etc. belonged to the Heaven Demon Sect. In this strange space. "A place that can make you stronger." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. This is the training space created by using the [Devil Training Card]. "With so many people coming in, there should be quite a lot of spiritual energy in counter-supplying me?" Ning Tian smiled helplessly when he saw so many people. It seemed that the elders were also ruthless. He just casually said that he could bring others in to train with him. However, this group of guys, in the spirit of dying friends, not dying and dying together, brought a large number of people in. Especially the Lord of the Kingdom of God, this guy didn''t even spare his youngest prince. "Everyone, get ready." Ning Tian looked at everyone with a good smile, then glanced at Bai Liu who was holding the death bell beside him, and said, "Bai Liu, let''s start, play the sound of the death bell to your heart''s content." "Um¡­" Bai Liu hummed, and his jade hand stroked the death bell. Boom! The addition of the sound of the death bell made the space that was originally the training of the devil even more brutal. The screams continued to sound. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time as Ning Tian and the others were training the devil. The masters of the forces of the major domains are all furious. The powerhouses they sent out, the dead and wounded, originally thought that the smallest Heavenly Spirit Domain among the nine domains would dare to do this, but when asked clearly, They are even more angry! On a horse! How dare the one-eyed demons of the Gorefiend be so arrogant? Even if your Demon Race is one of the three races in the Profound Sky World, you can''t fight against the Nine Regions! then. The power masters of several major domains are getting more and more angry, and they all set off towards the Gorefiend Realm. At the very least, they have to ask for an explanation, their people can''t die in vain! ¡­ Gorefiend. "Palace...Palace Master, when can we leave this Blood Demon Realm, this place is too big." A strong man from the False God Tiangong panted heavily, with a look of lovelessness on his face, looking at Xu God the Great. "This¡­" The False God Emperor fell silent. It has been almost a month since the ancestors left! For the past month, they have been in the Gorefiend Realm, and they have always been careful to hide their aura. but¡­ He wanted to rant. Why is this blood demon so big? Forget it, I walked on a horse for a month without even seeing the shadow of a teleportation column! Are your demons so poor that you can''t even build a teleportation column? Grass! boom! at this time. The heaven and the earth shook, and the sound of breaking the sky above the Gorefiend Realm sounded, and I saw many strong figures floating above the sky. "Fuck!" "Palace Master, look, look! That''s... what?!" The powerhouse of the False God Tiangong was a little flustered. "Shut up! Be quiet, I have eyes! I have seen it all!" The False God Emperor scolded, and then looked towards the sky with a shocked expression: "I''ll be good, so many foreign powers are coming for blood. Demon Realm?" "What exactly did this blood demon domain do that people and gods are angry with?" Chapter 458 now. Above the blood-red sky of the Gorefiend Realm, bursts of roaring sounds continued to sound, and one after another terrifying and powerful aura shrouded all around! That terrifying aura. It is enough to disperse the strong magic energy around! "The demons of the Blood Demon Realm, get out of here, don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for embarrassing you from all the powerhouses!" That loud shout resounded like thunder, resounding in all directions! "Fuck!" "Palace Master, what''s the situation!?" Hearing this, everyone in the False God Tiangong, who was struggling to hide their breath, was shocked. Listening to the tone, could it be that the demons in this blood demon domain dug the ancestral graves of the powerhouses in other domains? "I do not know." Hearing the words of the False God Tiangong powerhouse beside him, Lao Xu rolled his eyes angrily. You ask me, who am I to ask? "Don''t talk, let me think about it!" The False God Emperor frowned slightly, and said solemnly to the False God Tiangong powerhouse beside him. At this time, use your brain! "Um?" "Thinking? Palace Master, what are you thinking about? Just your IQ..." Hearing that the False God Emperor wanted to think, the hearts of a group of powerhouses in the False God Tiangong suddenly trembled. Naturally, the strength of the palace master was speechless, but... with that IQ, surely it won''t kill them? "To shut up." The False God Emperor scolded and frowned: "Just be quiet for me, let me think about what the Patriarch will do!" "Think about what the patriarch would do?" Hearing this, the group of people in the False God Tiangong almost cried. Palace Master, what is the IQ of the patriarch, and what is your IQ, can this be the same? However. They can only think about it in their hearts and dare not say it. And this time. When the burst of loud drinking sounded on the sky, the surrounding demons quickly surged out, and in an instant, several terrifying demon figures appeared on the sky! "Northern Cold Region, Extreme Cold Palace..." "Desolate Domain, Sand God Clan..." "..." "You don''t stay in your spiritual realm, what are you doing in my blood demon realm?" In the sky, a hoarse voice sounded, and in one word he revealed the strong men of all domains who came here, with a hint of confusion and impatience in his tone. "doing what?" "It''s really interesting, the arrogance of your blood demon domain, is it possible that you have forgotten?" on the sky. That sneer sounded. I saw a silhouette made of gravel all over the body flickering, and there was even a faint trace of gravel in his eyes. "Patriarch Shaqiu, I am arrogant and arrogant in the Gorefiend Realm, but it seems that I haven''t provoke so many strong people from you recently, right?" The hoarse voice sounded again, and the confusion in the words deepened a lot. "I really love pretending to be garlic!" "Is it possible, do you really think that the one-eyed demon powerhouse from your Gorefiend Realm sent to kill the spies sent to the Tianling Realm by all the realms is seamless?" "You dare to do it, but you dare not admit it?" "Or, the Demon Emperor doesn''t have the courage to admit it?" In the sky, the powerhouses of all domains sneered. "you¡­" "If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. How can we admit it? What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with the Demon Emperor!" Gorefiend is the lair of the Demon Race. In one domain, there are the three royal families of the Demon Race, as well as the Royal Family. However, the entire Demon Royal Family is preparing for the ancient road to God, otherwise how could these foreign powerhouses dare to be so arrogant? "..." Seeing the decisive appearance of the Demon Race powerhouse, a group of foreign powerhouses frowned, and their hearts were also shaken. It stands to reason that the Demon Race is not stupid and should not do such a blatant provocation of other domains. Could it be... Is there any fraud? And this time, below. "I understand!" "All this was planned by the ancestors long ago." The Great Emperor False God widened his eyes, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes: "The ancestors must have expected this scene, after all, he and Tianji Pavilion Master are close!" "I must have learned the secret technique long ago, and I have calculated today''s scene!" "And keeping us here will definitely be of great use!" "Is that so?" Hearing this, a group of powerhouses in the False God Tiangong was shocked, but according to the outrageous degree of the ancestor, maybe all this is really related to him, maybe the ancestor left them here, it is really useful! What the hell! Grandfather is awesome! "Ha ha!" "It turns out that everything is like this!" "As expected of the ancestor!" A fiery light flashed in the eyes of the Great False God. "Then Palace Master, what should we do now?" A group of False God Tiangong powerhouses were still a little puzzled. "Humph!" "Now, I have to think about what the ancestor would do. If it was the ancestor, it would..." The False God Emperor raised a confident smile. He now feels that the ancestor is possessed and has a self-confidence of fascination! on the sky. "What you said seems to make sense." The patriarch of the Sand God Clan, Sha Qiu, pondered slightly, and then said slowly. And the few big domain powerhouses behind them are all puzzled. Could it be that they really made a mistake? "I said, my Gorefiend won''t do such a thing at all..." Before the hoarse voice of the demon powerhouse could all fall, at this moment, a scream suddenly came from below. "what!" "Anyone, save us?" Hear this. In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at the past, and the moment they looked, their faces changed. "Human powerhouse!?" "Old man Xuanmo, you keep saying that your blood demon domain did not do such a thing, why are there strong human races in your blood demon domain?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the group of people below. "This¡­¡­" The ancestor of the mysterious demon was also stunned. Who is this person? The teleportation column in the Gorefiend Realm has not been used recently, huh? How could there be a human race here? "Help everyone, I am the Palace Master of the False God Temple in the Vault of Heaven. Recently, I was harmed by the one-eyed demons of the Gorefiend Realm. It took me a lot of hard work to catch this place before I escaped!" The Great Emperor False God thought about what the ancestors would do, and his expression suddenly became in place, with tears and snot. right! Be shameless! However, the shameless realm of the ancestor, it seems that he can''t learn it. Seeing the appearance of the palace master, I really looked stupid at the powerhouses of the False God Heavenly Palace. shit. The palace master has become a patriarch! "Void God Heavenly Palace? Heavenly Vault Domain? And the one-eyed demon race?" Hearing these key pieces of information, the experts in Jiyu immediately frowned, and their eyes suddenly turned cold. They first sent someone to bring the False God Emperor and others up, and then looked coldly at that face. The mysterious ancestor of the demon. "Ah!" "As the saying goes, don''t believe the magic words! We almost got your way!" "Blood Demon Domain!" "Humph!" "What a good blood demon realm! See you on the road to becoming a god! You blood demon realm will not end well!" The strong outsiders in the several domains snorted heavily! Although they couldn''t destroy the entire Gorefiend Realm, they were able to display many stumbling blocks on the ancient road to becoming a god. This kind of grievance is remembered! Chapter 459 "I¡­" The ancestor of Xuanmo was a little stunned, and the group of demons behind him were also confused. What the hell? What are these people talking about? Inexplicably, my blood demon domain demons provoked a group of extraterritorial powerhouses? What the fuck? At this time, the False God Emperor had quietly stood behind a group of foreign powerhouses with the False God Tiangong and other powerhouses, he looked at the group of foreign powerhouses with tears in his eyes, and cried: "Thank you fellow Taoists for your help, We almost got the way of the one-eyed demon!" Seeing their own palace master cry when he says cry, a group of powerhouses from the False God Temple are stunned! The palace lord''s mood is too stable, right? However. What they didn''t know was that the reason why Lao Xu could cry for one second was completely frightened by the ancestor and forced to learn the one-second cry skill. "It''s okay." A group of extraterritorial powerhouses waved their hands, but their expressions were a little weird. what¡­ Not right. When did they say they were going to take these people away? Seeing the expressions of several extraterrestrial powerhouses, the False God Emperor suddenly felt a little bad, his brains started, and all his IQ was exhausted. At this time, think about what the ancestors would do! If it is the ancestor, it will definitely push the boat! His eyes lit up! I got it! The next second, he said with tears and snot: "By the way, fellow Daoists, I have something to remind you of." "Um?" "What''s the matter?" The eyes of the powerhouses in the Wild Territory and the Northern Cold Territory instantly looked over, falling on the body of the False God Emperor, and their brows were slightly wrinkled. "I have a patriarch friend named Ning Buxu. He is a genius and a great group. He once told me that the Gorefiend might order the One-eyed Demons to attack the monks who went to the Heavenly Spirit Domain!" "I just remembered now and saw you, so I want to remind you!" "The one-eyed demon has already attacked us!" "Fellow Daoists, pay more attention!" The False God Emperor said with a sigh. "Um!?" "Is there such a thing?" "Ning Buxu... There are still such high-level people?" Hearing this, a group of extraterritorial powerhouses were shocked and a little shocked. I didn''t expect that there are such people in this world who calculate the secrets, and they are so accurate. It''s incredible. but. They sighed slightly. "Thank you for reminding this fellow Daoist, it''s a pity that the Gorefiend Realm has already attacked them." "what!?" "That''s such a pity." The False God Emperor sighed. Not far away, the old ancestor of Xuanmo turned black: "Hey! I can''t help but say that we have done it! Your uncle''s!" see this scene. The expressions of a group of powerhouses in the False God Tiangong are particularly wonderful, the fog grass, the palace owner Niubi, while praising the ancestors, they can push the boat along the water, it is a true inheritance of the ancestors! snort! Lao Xu snorted coldly in his heart. Do you think that I have been tricked by my ancestors so many times, and I haven''t learned a thing? Grandpa said it! Apply what you learn! "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist still has this kind of heart, we owe you a favor." Seeing the False God Emperor''s scars, tears in his eyes, and a look of remorse, a group of foreign powerhouses immediately felt in their hearts. What a nice guy! "Do not." "This matter is mainly due to the calculation of my patriarch friend. He calculated it and asked me to tell it, but... I didn''t expect that I was already targeted by the Blood Demon Domain before I told it." "Hey." The Great Emperor False God sighed deeply, and the old tears flowed. It looks very distressing! "Is that Ning Buxu? Well, even if he is such a miraculous person, we want to get to know him." Thinking of Ning Buxu, who can measure the secrets of heaven, a group of extraterrestrial powerhouses suddenly felt a little awe in their hearts. Can measure the sky! It''s so accurate, it must be a strong one! "Fellow Daoist False God, even if we can''t avenge you today! However, we can protect you and send you safely back to the sky! As for fellow Daoist Ning, we will definitely thank you in person when we have the chance!" The head of the Shaqiu clan laughed, and he was also a kind person. "Everyone, let''s go!" "As for the Gorefiend, you can do it yourself!" The powerhouses in the several domains snorted heavily, and then took the False God Tiangong group and walked outside the Gorefiend Realm. see this scene. False God Tiangong and others are ecstatic! Fog grass! After waiting for so long, I was finally able to leave! It turns out that it is really useful to think about what the ancestors did! Depend on! The grandfather is god! After a group of extraterritorial powerhouses left, above the sky in the Gorefiend Realm, the ancestors of Xuanmo and others were still stunned on the spot, confused and overwhelmed. "Ancestor..." "Have we... offended someone?" "Looks like..." "But why do we offend people?" "..." As soon as this word comes out. The wind was also quiet, and the magic energy surging around was stagnant. yes. They offend people. Moreover, it is still a powerhouse in several domains. But why did they offend people? They didn''t know either. It''s just...suddenly. After a while, wait for them to respond. "Moxing, you go and tell the Demon Imperial Clan about this!" A flash of coldness flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of Xuanmo, "This kind of thing may be negotiated by these domains, and it''s just intentional!" "These people are cunning." "If you want to do something to my Gorefiend Realm, just say it directly, you have to use some indiscriminate means to slander it!" "Yes, old man." A phantom nodded slightly, then disappeared quickly. "Ancestor, what about us?" A demon powerhouse beside him looked at the ancestor of Xuanmo and asked. "Go to the Magic Valley, the old man wants to see what the one-eyed demon group did!" The ancestor of the mysterious demon snorted coldly, and then rushed towards the direction of the magic valley with several magic shadows! dozens of minutes later. Magic Valley. "Um?" "What about the one-eyed demon?" The ancestors of the mysterious demons are a little confused. There is not a single one-eyed demon in the magic valley, and even their buildings no longer exist! "Ancestor..." The few demon powerhouses returned to him again, all frowning and saying: "I''ve searched all around, there is no one-eyed demon aura, the one-eyed demon seems to be no longer in the magic valley!" "Um?" "Is it possible that those guys really did this?" "So you''re guilty, you''ve moved house together?" The ancestors of the mysterious demons were shocked. There are indeed some demon races in the Gorefiend Realm who disagreed with them. Could it be that they instructed? "Humph!" "It seems that those demons are also a scourge to keep, the old man sees it, it is better to turn it into nourishment for the royal family!" The ancestor of Xuanmo snorted coldly, and he already had the intention of killing in his heart! "let''s go!" "Yes, old man..." Several people turned into shadows and disappeared. In the magic valley, thousands of meters underground, corpses are buried everywhere. ¡­ On the way back to the Dome of Heaven. "Palace Master, why do we have to go to great lengths to bury the one-eyed demon clan?" "You don''t understand that." "If the ancestor was such a kind person, he would definitely not let these corpses get cold outside, and the ancestor would definitely bury them very considerately!" "Um¡­" "The grandfather will definitely do this." Chapter 460 Heavenly Domain. Several days have passed. Boom! In the space where the devil training card was generated, the sound of the death bell, which had been ringing for a long time, finally fell slowly, and a group of people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. it is finally over! In the past few days, they have seen what a real devil''s training is! I got stronger. Almost hung up too. "call¡­" "It''s finally over, but the patriarch is still cultivating, and we can''t get out for the time being." The elder Taishang breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the old bones were about to fall apart. This thing is dead. He looked away. The patriarch sat cross-legged, floating above the void, and bursts of spiritual energy poured into his body. It seemed that he would need to practice for a while. "Mom." "I scared Master Zhu to death, I thought I was going to die." On the side, Zhu Yuanbao was sweating coldly, feeling that his body was hollowed out and fluttering. "Do not." "You are already dead." "Come on, eat horse meat and be shocked." The Lord of the Kingdom of God shook his head and gently placed a piece of horse meat in Zhu Yuanbao''s hand. "what?" "Bullshit." Zhu Yuanbao rolled his eyes, then picked up the horse meat in the hands of the Lord of the Kingdom of God and ate it in a big mouth. The horse meat was so fragrant, how could Master Zhu die? The Lord of the Kingdom of God must want to deceive me, so that he can steal horse meat behind my back. Looking at Zhu Yuanbao''s gulp of horse meat, the Lord of the Kingdom of God and the elder Taishang on the side shook their heads slightly. This stupid boy, why don''t you believe it? but¡­ The means of the ancestors are really strong. It was outrageous to be able to kill Zhu Yuanbao and bring it back to life. "but¡­" Speaking of this, the elder Taishang looked around and found that he didn''t see that figure, and he was relieved: "However, the sound of the death bell of Miss Bailiu is too scary, I didn''t expect it to be so cute. One of the girls who was so terrifying when she cast the death clock." "yes¡­" "terrible." The Lord of the Kingdom of God has lingering fears. thump. Just then, a small bell sounded behind him. moment. The two of them trembled, their faces were a little ugly, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and they turned around tremblingly, only to see the figure holding the death clock floating over, looking at them faintly. "Don''t think I''m not here, I''m always there." Bai Liu held the death clock, looked at the two, and said quietly. Lord of the Kingdom of God: "..." Elder Taishang: "..." Three black lines appeared on the foreheads of the two, and the hearts were sweating coldly. fog grass. Why is this girl so elusive. "Ahaha, Miss Bailiu, we definitely didn''t speak ill of you." The elder Taishang laughed dryly, and then made a wink at the Lord of the Kingdom of God. "Ah, yes, the elder Taishang is right." The Lord of the Kingdom of God reacted and said quickly: "Ah yes, I remembered that I still have something to do. I''m going to practice and say goodbye." "Cough, wait, old man." The two quickly left, and it seems that Bai Liu''s death bell has left a lot of shadows on them in the past few days. Looking at the two people who left in a hurry, a question mark appeared on Bai Liu''s little head. these two. Weird. Bai Liu shook his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Ning Tian who was not far away. "I don''t know... How long will Fellow Daoist Ning continue to practice." She murmured. ¡­ not far away. Ning Tian sat cross-legged. At this moment, he didn''t know that Lao Xu, who stayed in the Gorefiend Realm, had already helped him push the boat along the river, and he had inexplicably gained favors from the powerhouses in several realms. It''s a god help. And now, he is absorbing the aura that everyone in the [Devil Training Card] is refusing to supply him. This aura is very huge, and if he absorbs it, he might be able to break through. Then, he runs the Heavenly God Record and unscrupulously absorbs the aura that comes from the denials. After a few minutes. "call¡­" Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes, let out a long breath, and looked slightly disappointed. It seems that it has absorbed so much denial aura, but there is still some gap in the improvement of its own strength. "A little bit." "It seems that if you want to improve your strength once a month, it''s a bit difficult, so you still have to work harder." Ning Tian sighed, stretched out, stood up, and his bones creaked. aside. The elder Taishang and the Lord of the Kingdom of God, who had just gotten rid of Bailiu, just happened to pass by, and the corners of their mouths twitched when they heard this. "Fortunately, I''m deaf, Lord of the Kingdom of God, did you just hear something?" "No, I''m deaf too." "That''s good." The two drifted by silently, almost letting the ancestors pretend to be successful again. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, raised his brows with some doubts, and murmured, "Strange, isn''t it normal to improve your strength once a month?" sound off. Not far away, the two elders who were walking twitched at the corners of their mouths. Grass. I haven''t seen each other for half a year, and the Patriarch is still not a human being as always. 1 dozens of minutes later. In the space generated by the Devil''s Training Card, everyone gathers together. "Presumably all of you have improved during this period of time. After leaving this space, I hope everyone will continue to work hard." Ning Tian smiled as he looked at the group of people below and said with a smile. "Yes, Patriarch!" Hearing this, the eyes of a group of people were all excited. It is because of their ancestors that their strength has been improved! The ancestors are awesome, always drop God! Eight-character mantra reappears in the world! Also at this time, when people look at ¡¾Absorbing the energy of faith! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +1! ¡¿ [Faith Energy +2! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Faith Energy +3! ¡¿ Soon, the system sound stopped. [Currently, Faith Power Collection: 100000100000! ¡¿ "Finally collected." Hearing the sound of the system in his mind falling, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Then he looked at everyone and said with a smile, "Okay, everyone, get ready to leave. We have the opportunity to continue training like this." "..." "Still... still coming?" Everyone was silent, and the corners of their mouths twitched sharply. Originally, everyone was still immersed in the joy of finally being able to go out. When they heard this, the smile disappeared without a trace. Snapped! Happy it''s gone! ¡­ ¡­ When everyone came out of that space, they all greedily breathed the fresh air and sighed in their hearts. It''s good to be alive. At this time, two shadows fell. "Husband (husband), you''ve finally come out." Two fragrances came towards each other, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both spoke at the same time, Mei Mei looked at Ning Tian with a hint of worry in their words. Hearing this, Ning Tian finally felt what is called double happiness. On the other hand, I saw this scene. Everyone is just a lemon, what is a winner in life, and the ancestor is called a winner in life. And Bai Liu is not sour at all, she can hug herself and hide in the corner, drawing circles. "What''s wrong?" Ning Tian looked at the two girls with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He skillfully stretched out his big hand, took the two of them into his arms, and asked with a smile, "Is something wrong?" Chapter 461 "Um¡­" It seems that the two women have become accustomed to this guy hugging in front of everyone. Anyway, according to someone''s words, it is an old husband and wife, so why are you shy? Too shy, just hypocritical! "Husband, you explained our affairs. During this time, Yueyao and I both went to investigate." Luo Wuqing raised his eyes slightly. From this angle, she just happened to see Ning Tian''s profile. But let''s be honest. In fact, she and Su Yueyao were only half a head shorter than Ning Tian. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian suddenly became interested, looked at Jumei''s face, and couldn''t help asking, "What did you find?" "It''s inconvenient to say it here." Luo ruthlessly narrowed his beautiful eyes and said in a low voice. Although everyone around can be trusted, it is better not to spread this matter out for the time being. "Row." "Then let''s go to the void ship and talk." Ning Tian nodded, then looked at the Supreme Elders and everyone: "I have something to say to Wuqing and the others. You must continue to practice, and you must not be lazy, otherwise the effect of the devil''s training will be in vain." "Yes... Ancestor." The elders and others all nodded. Ning Tian was still a little worried. He glanced at Bai Liu who was holding the death bell and squatted in the corner with a circle drawn. He said softly, "Bai Liu, I have to trouble you to continue training them." "It depends on the situation." "Oh¡­" Bai Liu let out a faint "Oh" and continued to draw circles. "Okay, let''s go." After explaining the matter, Ning Tian did not delay, he hugged the two women and stepped into the void, directly to the void ship, leaving a group of people stunned in place. "Brother Shatian, the Patriarch took the Empress and Holy Master to the cupping again!" Zhu Yuanbao looked at the Lion King Fengyan and said indignantly, "The Patriarch didn''t bring me!" Hearing this, Sha Tian gave him a big white eye. Cupping, this sacred thing, will bring you a fat bastard? On the side, when they heard Zhu Yuanbao''s words, everyone shook their heads. Hey. This Son of Heaven is too naive, right? What the Patriarch, the Empress and the Holy Master did was not cupping at all, but...acupuncture! Yes, that''s right. It must be so! "Miss Bai Liu, I will trouble you later." The elder Tai Shang did not care about everyone, but looked at Bai Liu with a smile, with a kind of intimacy in his eyes. "what?" Bai Liu stopped drawing circles, raised his head, blinked suspiciously, and looked at Elder Taishang: "Well, what 0v0?" That''s right. Elder Taishang''s intimacy comes from the feeling of being a tool person. ¡­ ¡­ Inside the Void. "Wife, you mean, have you found a clue about the ''God Punishment''?" Ning Tian sat on the bed in the room and asked Luo Wuqing, who had a dignified expression in front of him. In the past few days, when he was in the training of the devil, he did not forget his business. He deliberately asked Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao to investigate the matter of ''Heavenly Punishment'' when he could not come out. And now, finally, there is a result. after all. When he expelled other powerhouses from outside the realm, he had already inquired about them. Although these powerhouses outside the realm had found traces of the ''Heavenly Punishment'', they did not find the specific location of the ''Heavenly Punishment''. That is to say. They can strike first. "Um." "When I first heard the word ''God Punishment'', I felt a little familiar, but I didn''t expect it to be related to the ancient road to becoming a god." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly and continued: "I checked the ancient books of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Yaochi Holy Land. ,Find¡­¡­" "The Dao of Heaven''s Punishment only appears on the eve of the opening of the ancient road to becoming a god." "It seems that the opening of the ancient road to becoming a god this time is really the place where the Heavenly Spirit Realm has nowhere to run, and when the Heavenly Punishment appeared, the yin and yang converged in one place, and even the space was affected." "The most important thing is that the birthplace of Heaven''s Punishment requires a strong residual power." "In the past few days, Yueyao and I have been searching everywhere, and finally, yesterday, we found something." Luo Wuqing finished slowly. "It''s a coincidence that the location is there, husband, you should be familiar with it." Su Yueyao took her words and giggled, her beautiful eyes glowing as she looked at Ning Tian. "Um?" "where?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "Yinfeng Abyss." Su Yueyao said. "Yinfeng Abyss?" Ning Tian was stunned, his brows slightly wrinkled, and then he thought for a while and then reacted: "You mean, the Yinfeng Mountains? Where was Heavenly Punishment born?" "yes." Su Yueyao nodded with a smile: "Since that day when Ruthless and Zhengtian fought against Zhengtian and turned the Yinfeng Mountains into a Yinfeng Abyss, the remaining might of the Great Emperor has not dissipated, but just so, it has become the birthplace of Heaven''s Punishment. (Chapter 128) foreshadowing)" "I didn''t expect it to be there..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was a little sighed. It had been so long in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t know if that old fellow from the Three Saints had given birth to a soul baby with Emperor Yaoxuan in the Soul Realm. but¡­ There is indeed echoes of the birth of ''God''s Punishment''. The Yinfeng Mountains are inherently inconsistent with Yin and Yang, plus the power of the Great Emperor that has been left behind for a long time and has not dissipated for a long time, this is indeed very suitable. "Row." "Then we will leave in a few days." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Luo Wuqing, who was beside him, and said, "However, before I leave, I still have a question for my wife." "ask me?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, then nodded slightly. "Sacred Sun God, who are you?" Ning Tian didn''t say a word of nonsense, he said it directly. He had wanted to ask for a long time, but he never had the chance, because he was either making people or making people. time, it is natural to ask clearly now. cough cough. "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was obviously stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ning Tian: "How did you find out about the name of the Holy Sun God?" "A dead fortune teller told me." "Death... a fortune teller?" "Hey, that guy is not worth mentioning." Even so, Ning Tian repeated what Chen Gejiang said. "That''s it... It''s really not worth mentioning." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, and then looked at Ning Tian''s curious face, she was silent for a while, and said, "Shenyang Tianshen... is my grandfather and your grandfather. ." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s expression suddenly became much more exciting. "but¡­¡­" "There are too many things, I don''t want to say more, can I? Husband." Luo Wuqing raised his eyes and looked at Ning Tian with a complicated look in his eyes. Seeing this, Ning Tian felt a little distressed, so he nodded. It seems that the background of the eldest wife is scary, which is basically a stone hammer. It is no wonder that she can become a great emperor in less than a hundred years. "Do not worry." "No matter what happens, my husband will bear it." He smiled and took Luo Wuqing in his arms. Chapter 462 "Um¡­" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing felt a little touched, leaned on his chest, hummed slightly, Ning Tian also gently rubbed her hair, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. aside. Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao pouted and snorted softly. Humph. I''m not jealous. at this time. A large rough hand reached out, held her hand, pulled her hard, and slammed her into a warm embrace. Just when she was stunned. Ning Tian''s voice with a chuckle sounded. "I said it." "Two wives, please pamper them." Hearing this, Su Yueyao''s mouth curled up, and she muttered in her heart, "I really can''t do anything about this guy..." belch. There seemed to be a hiccup. "By the way, wife, I have another question." At this moment, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, leaned closer to the ears of the two women, the corners of his mouth curled up, and said softly. The bursts of heat made both women feel that something was wrong! "What... what question?" Luo Wuqing''s delicate body trembled slightly and asked aloud. "That is¡­" "It''s clear that we can use Dimian to transmit sound, why do you want to come to this place?" A wicked smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at Luo Wuqing jokingly: "Could it be, wife, are you trying to do something bad?" "I...you think too much." Luo ruthlessly denied it. "Really." "What about you, little lady, do you want to?" Ning Tian looked at Su Yueyao with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Chuck, think." Su Yueyao burst into laughter like a silver bell, and her answer did not disappoint. "The eldest wife doesn''t want to." Ning Tian winked at Su Yueyao and coughed dryly. "That''s it." Su Yueyao responded with a smile that I understand, and then grabbed Luo Wuqing with both hands, and let out bursts of laughter like a slut. Feeling the movement of that hand, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face squeezed out a blush, and glared at Ning Tian, ??"You are shameless, you can''t, just call Yueyao here, bah, shameless!" "Hey, wife." "actually." "Shameless is a complimenting word." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a wicked smile. "Also, you just said, I can''t?" Saying that, he came over. "No...that''s not what I meant." Feeling the breath that was so close at hand, Luo Wuqing suddenly turned into a steam princess, and a wisp of white smoke floated out of his head. Seeing Luo Wuqing like this, the smile on Ning Tian''s face became even brighter. No one expected that the cold Empress Tianling would be an old husband and wife when facing him, and she was still so nervous when she was doing serious business. really... So cute. "No, that''s what you said, so I want to prove it to you." Ning Tian pretends to be silly every day. "ah¡­" Luo ruthlessly exclaimed. "Chuck~" Su Yueyao giggled. (detail) (process) (sound) (screen) ¡­ ¡­ after one day. Yinfeng Mountains. "Ow." When a lion saw the forest, he was instantly interested, scurrying around in the forest as if it were a joy, and accompanied by bursts of excited lion roars, a large piece of ancient trees collapsed. "This guy Shatian, it doesn''t count if the building is demolished, and he has to follow Huo Huo Gumu." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian smiled helplessly, and did not know how far this guy had practiced the word splitting skills. "Chuck~" "After all, it''s time to practice word splitting." Su Yueyao giggled. "Forget it, let it be. Anyway, there are no particularly powerful monsters in the Yinfeng Mountain Range. This guy has the strength of the God Emperor Realm. It shouldn''t be a problem. Let''s move on." Ning Tian spoke to a few people. In this line, not many people follow. It was him, Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu. This lineup, except for the God''s Domain and the restricted area of ??life, can basically walk sideways in the Nine Domains. After all, apart from him, the three women are all strong in the demigod realm. The group continued to walk forward. Due to the influence of the heavenly punishment, Ning Tian and his party did not fly or traverse the void, but took the easiest way to walk. "It''s just ahead." At this moment, Bai Liu''s faint voice sounded. Although Ning Tian and the others were walking, this girl had her feet a few centimeters off the ground, and then floated in the air to float and swim. In fact, this girl can walk, but because the Patriarch came to say, Bai Liu, aren''t you an artifact? After the Item Spirit was about to look like an Item Spirit, Miss Bai Liu kept this state. How about it. This way, do I have the appearance of an artifact (????)? "Just in front? Bai Liu, are you familiar with the punishment?" Hearing Bai Liu''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Even Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao didn''t realize it, and Bai Liu was the first to discover it. "No." "I haven''t walked the ancient road of becoming a god. As soon as I was born, I was in the realm of the gods." Bai Liu said silently. Ning Tian: "..." Wife and Wife: "..." How do you feel, Bai Liu is pretending? "Bai Liu, are you pretending?" Ning Tian played the fine tradition of asking if he didn''t understand. "Pretend...pretend?" Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, holding the death bell in his arms, with an indifferent expression, and turned his head slightly: "Pretend... What do you mean?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent. Fine. It seems that this girl really doesn''t know. As for being born in God''s Domain, Ning Tian was not surprised. After all, not all of the people in God''s Domain had stepped on the ancient road to becoming a god. "Okay, then according to Bai Liu''s words, let''s move on." Ning Tian looked in front of him and continued to lead the girls forward. In the Yinfeng Mountains, since that battle, the entire mountain range was in a mess, and even the usual monsters seemed to hide and disappeared. There was a hint of coolness in the surrounding air. "It''s just ahead." Bai Liu said again. "Um." Several people nodded slightly, and they could vaguely feel the momentum. "Ow." now. The Lion King Fengyan has been demolished all the way to the end, and wherever he goes, nothing grows. Wuhu ~! Today is finally a fun dismantling! It turns out that not only can you be happy by demolishing buildings, but you can be happy no matter what you demolish! This is the true meaning of splitting the word! this moment. A little lion feels that he has grown a lot again. It ran wild. "Shatian, don''t run away, ahead is..." At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "Roar?" what''s ahead? The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, then blinked his eyes, and then looked under his eyes. "Roar grass!" A cry of lion roar. The lion king Fengyan fell down. "The front is... Yinfeng Abyss..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s words fell, and the girls behind them all held back their laughter. This little lion, after so many dismantling, was finally retributed. Chapter 463 "Ow!" The Lion King Fengyan exclaimed, and then its body fell heavily towards the abyss below! It wants to use its aura to fly. However, it was a horrifying discovery that there seemed to be a mysterious force around it that suppressed it, making it unable to exert half of its power, and could only fall towards the bottom! Howling! This is the punishment for the demolition of the Lion Lord! If possible, I will not take it apart next time! boom! next moment. The Lion King Fengyan fell heavily to the ground, but this guy is rough and fleshy, and it''s okay to fall like this. "Roar?" Lord Lion, am I not dead? The Lion King Fengyan climbed up and heaved a sigh of relief. The Lion Lord could continue to dismantle it before he died! The moment he raised his head, he was instantly shocked by the scene in front of him. in front of you. The holy light flickered like an ancient tree, growing constantly. Holy and dazzling. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan raised his nth doubt, and wanted to crawl over. When he leaned forward to take a look, suddenly there were countless eyes around him. The eyes flashed red, and they approached it. "Yo!" next moment. The lion king Fengyan exclaimed, and then the golden light on his body was amnesty, and a lion roar shook the abyss! ¡­ beyond the abyss. Looking at the bottomless hole that was created at the beginning, Ning Tian and the others looked a little solemn, and the strange auras around them all circulated, making people feel a little jealous. "It seems that this is the birthplace of ''God Punishment''." Ning Tian glanced at Yinfeng Abyss and wanted to leave. Sudden. In the abyss of Yinfeng, there was a roar of a lion! Then, in the abyss, a burst of golden light erupted. "Um?" "That guy from the gods?" Hearing this lion roar, Ning Tian frowned slightly. Could it be that the Lion King Fengyan encountered something below? "let''s go." Ning Tian said a word, and then walked towards the abyss with the three girls. "Pay attention to the protection of spiritual energy. I perceive a strange law force. This kind of force cannot let us fly, and even the void is restricted." Before jumping into the abyss, Ning Tian felt a little bit, facing several women said. "Um." Get ready, the group leaps into the abyss. Abyss, bottomless. Soon, everyone was swallowed by the darkness of the abyss. ¡­ when falling below. Ning Tian also complained silently. "Wife, when you fought against each other, the power was too great, right?" "It shouldn''t be so deep, it should have something to do with ''Heavenly Punishment''." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly and analyzed. "Oh." "So it is." Ning Tian touched his chin. "..." Seeing the appearance of the two of them, a few black lines appeared on Su Yueyao''s forehead, and she said silently, "Is it difficult for you, you didn''t notice that we haven''t landed yet? It seems that this abyss...the bottom is endless." "And, are we still accelerating down?" Luo Wuqing: "..." Ning Tian: "..." Lying trough (couple lying trough)! The next moment, the speed of the three people''s whereabouts accelerated, and they fell all at once. On the side, Bai Liu floated silently. She also wants to speed up, but it seems... the body is lighter 0v0? After a while. The group finally fell below. I see. Below, the 100-meter-sized Fengyan Lion King collapsed to the ground, his eyes closed tightly, not even a single minute of movement, it looks like... hey, Lord Lion has gone all the way. "Hey." "Shit, I will miss you." Ning Tian said silently. Then, very skillfully, he took out a large white cloth and wanted to cover the body of Fengyan Lion King. Bai Liu smiled: "It''s still alive." "Hey, Shatian, Demolition Heaven will always remember you." Ning Tian walked over and picked up the white cloth. Bai Liu''s smile dissipated: "It''s still alive." "Don''t worry, I will find a new lion for your decision to split the word, and I will pass it on to you." Ning Tian''s eyes were full of regret, and he sighed deeply. Several black lines appeared on Bai Liu''s forehead: "It''s still alive." "Roar?" At this time. The Lion King Fengyan woke up suddenly, and looked at Ning Tian who covered it with a white cloth with a confused expression. Fog grass! ? The patriarch wants to send the Lion Lord away! otherwise¡­ Where did you get the white cloth of my size! ? "Look, I said it, it''s still alive." Bai Liu continued. Ning Tian looked at Lion King Fengyan, "So, Shatian, what''s your situation? Can you fall asleep in such a place?" Seeing that Ning Tian ignored her, Bai Liu was silent for a while, then hugged the death bell, and squatted in the corner to draw circles. Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao smiled helplessly, and hurried over to comfort her. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was silent for a while, then raised his head, thought for a while, and then roared a few times. "You mean..." "After you fell, you saw an ancient tree in the sky, and there were red eyes on all sides. You wanted to fight, but the next moment you fainted?" After listening to Fengyan Lion King''s words, Ning Tian''s brows couldn''t help frowning. "Hoohoo!" Shatian nodded heavily, thinking with all the wisdom of a lion. Could it be¡­ Someone attacked Lion Lord? "Sacred ancient tree... red eyes." Ning Tian frowned and thought. "Maybe, it''s the rules of heaven and earth." On the side, Bai Liu''s voice sounded, and she floated over again. After Su Yueyao instilled in her the idea that Ning Tian was a big bastard, she finally felt that the bad breath in her heart was out. "The rules of heaven and earth?" Hearing Bai Liu''s words, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing both frowned slightly and looked at Bai Liu. Bai Liu is a living fossil. She should know more than everyone else. "Um." "Maybe it was the illusion formed by the ''God Punishment'', and then the evil spirit was hit." Bai Liu said frankly. "..." "Roar?" Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan couldn''t accept it. The Lion Lord must have been attacked by a peerless powerhouse! How could it be possible to faint because of an illusion, this is impossible, I do not admit it! "That''s quite normal." Both Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao nodded. "..." "Roar grass!" Fengyan Lion King is indignant, what happened to you couple! "However, since it is said that it is caused by the rules of heaven and earth, that day''s punishment will not run away here." Ning Tian looked around, the bottom of the abyss was completely dark, and a few fireflies living in the darkness were faintly flickering. "Perhaps using the rules of heaven and earth, you can try to draw out the punishment of heaven." Bai Liu said. In this case, the three thousand avenues are invalid, and only the rules of heaven and earth can be displayed. "Then I''ll try." Ning Tian nodded slightly, hummed, and then used the existing rules of heaven and earth to start looking for the so-called heavenly punishment. On the side, the eyes of several women all fell on him, and there was a trace of expectation in their eyes. It''s been a long time. There seemed to be a change in the surroundings. Chapter 464 When Ning Tian used the rules of heaven and earth, it seemed that something was being driven around, and the surrounding power was obviously different from before. The eyes of the girls all fell on Ning Tian. The few fireflies that were flickering in the dark flew over at this time, and the golden light on the body also changed at this time... it was... a red color! Like red eyes in the dark! "Roar?" Seeing these red eyes, the Lion King Fengyan raised a doubt. "Shatian, could it be that you were stunned by these fireflies just now?" Luo Wuqing looked over with cold eyes, landed on Fengyan Lion King, and said lightly. "..." Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan wanted to refute and fight for himself, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Luo Wuqing''s cold eyes, his body trembled, his hair stood up, and he nodded quickly, not daring to refute at all. "Hooho." Mom. The big mistress is so scary! When the rules of the sky and the earth were in operation, these fireflies that originally flickered with golden light were converted into crimson colors at this time. At first glance, it really looks like red eyes that suddenly light up in the dark night. boom! boom - At this moment, the ground trembled, as if something broke out of the ground. Suddenly, at this moment, an ancient tree burst out of the ground between the golden light flickering, and the sacred radiance shone around, and the bottom of the abyss became much clearer! "Husband, the ancient tree came out." Su Yueyao looked at the ancient tree and said to Ning Tian. Ning Tian put away the rules of heaven and earth, and raised his eyes to look at the sacred ancient tree. Several women also looked at it at this time. The ancient tree in the sky, emitting bursts of holy light, seems to be still growing. but. Vaguely seen, but invisible. "This is?" A hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "This should be, the ancient tree of rules." Luo ruthlessly looked at the sacred ancient tree, thought for a while, and said. "The ancient tree of rules..." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Well, the ancient tree of rules can give birth to various rules of heaven and earth, so it is called the ancient tree of rules, but each tree can only give birth to one kind, and the rules are different and the power is unknown." Su Yueyao added. "..." Hearing the two women''s straightforward analysis, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and looked at the two with a dumbfounded expression: "Why, I don''t know, you both know? Doesn''t this make my husband and I feel shameless?" "Who told you to read more ancient books, now the entire Demon Sect and Yaochi are yours. With so many ancient books, it is useful to read more books." Luo ruthlessly spread his hands, saying that you don''t read books, do you blame me? "Chuck~" Su Yueyao chuckled lightly: "It''s alright, husband, you can practice as much as you can, and leave things like reading materials to me and Ru Qing." "It''s still a good wife." "You, you should pet him." There is laughter and laughter on this side, and sourness on the other side. Two figures hid in the corner. Bai Liu drew a circle: "Are you full?" Shatian wrote: "Roar grass." In front of the sacred ancient tree, Ning Tian approached the ancient tree and felt it slightly. "Husband, how is it?" Luo ruthlessly looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Yeah." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and soon he had a new doubt: "Sure enough, there is an aura of law, it should be divine punishment, but how do I get this kind of Tao?" "..." "..." The two women were silent. "Otherwise, ask Bai Liu?" "Bai Liu..." Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu who was squatting in a small corner and drew circles and shrugged. Why does this girl Bai Liu always like to squat in the corner? He pondered for a while and shook his head slightly, "Forget it, Bai Liu probably doesn''t know either, let me think about it myself." "The ancient tree of rules is condensed by rules, so is its inner part the way of punishment?" Ning Tian touched his chin and pondered slightly. then. His eyes lit up and he had an idea. "Then use the law of death to let the condensed law die?" Ning Tian had a bold idea. A certain master once said that if magic is to be defeated by magic, then he will use a law to destroy the law! The law of death continued to condense in his hands, he touched it slightly, and gently tapped towards the ancient tree of law in front of him. boom! For a moment. The ancient tree of law withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Sure enough...useful!" Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and the power of the law of death surged in his hand, accelerating the erosion of the rule power on the ancient tree of rules. When the rules were corroded, the ancient tree became smaller and smaller. "Husband, he seems...successful!" Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she was a little excited and surprised! "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hey, I didn''t expect that Ning Daoyou''s mastery of the law would be so strong." Bai Liu walked over with the death clock in his arms, and saw that the ancient law tree was getting smaller and smaller under Ning Tian''s control, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. "Bai Liu, you don''t draw circles anymore." Su Yueyao said silently. Bai Liu, who was holding the death clock, paused, and then walked back to the corner silently. The Holy Lord bullies people! The brilliance on the ancient tree of rules is getting smaller and smaller, and the holy brilliance shrouded in luster is also getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, Ning Tian''s decision was right. Also at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. ¡¾You startled Su Yueyao. ¡¿ ¡¾You are astonished Luo Wuqing. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Bai Liu. ¡¿ [Reward: Dantian Taoist soil. ¡¿ "Dantian Dao... Dao soil?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian was a little puzzled, but it seemed that the system was not responsible this time, leaving only one reward without even a single explanation. And this time. Ning Tian could clearly perceive that there was indeed a black earth in his dantian. but¡­ What''s the use of this thing? "That''s it." Ning Tian murmured, the most urgent task is to get this day''s punishment, and then ask the system what is the use of the so-called Dantian Daotu. His eyes narrowed. The law of death''s operation ability is accelerated. dozens of minutes later. boom! In the Yinfeng Abyss, a roaring sound emerged! "This is?" The huge ancient law tree has withered and dissipated, and at the center is a small sapling that is only about tens of centimeters high, exuding a simple luster, and it is not a phantom, but an entity! All eyes are on this little sapling. "Bai Liu, do you know what this is?" Su Yueyao asked suspiciously. Bai Liu shook his head slightly. Everyone knows nothing about the small saplings under the ancient tree of laws. If it is God''s punishment, it should not be an entity. "This ancient tree does have the aura of divine punishment, but more of it is another kind of energy. The two complement each other, but they are different." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the small sapling and said slowly. "What now?" The two women asked. "hey-hey." "This kind of good thing, of course, has to be taken away. Whatever it is, take it away first." "Since we have seen it, it must be related to us." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then he felt it slightly. After realizing that there was no danger, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the small sapling, but the next moment, when his hand touched the small sapling, the small sapling turned out to be out of thin air. disappeared! [Author''s words: There are still two more, don''t ask why it is so slow, it is empty to ask. ¡¿ Chapter 465 "Um?" Ning Tian frowned and let out a doubtful sound. "Gone?" Seeing this scene, the girls were stunned. "Husband, are you alright? Don''t move, I''ll run the spiritual energy to check your body." Luo Wuqing was the first to react. At this time, she remained calm, and Mei Mei fell on Ning Tian with some worry. "No, no need." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, with a strange expression: "I seem to know where the little sapling went." "Um?" "where?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and looked at Ning Tian with a hint of doubt on her pretty face. Su Yueyao and Bai Liu also looked at Ning Tian curiously. "Here...here." Ning Tian raised a smirk on the corner of his mouth, pulled Luo Wuqing''s little hand, and under her ignorant gaze, he touched the place. "Um?!" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was slightly red, and she was a little panicked, but she didn''t resist. "Huh~" When Su Yueyao saw this scene, the corner of her mouth raised a smirk, the patriarch''s trademark, and she licked her red lips. Could it be that her husband is going to fight here? Hey, it''s a little exciting to think about it. As for Bai Liu, in order not to be irritated by the eyes, this girl has long been hiding and drawing circles. "What do you think?" Ning Tian said angrily. Could it be that, Patriarch, I look like such an immoral person? Then, he took Luo Wuqing''s jade hand and landed it exactly on the dantian below his abdomen, and said softly, "That mysterious little sapling is in my dantian." That''s right. When the little sapling disappeared, he sensed a change in his dantian. Or, to be precise, it is the Dantian Taoist system just given by Dantian, and the small sapling has completely taken root on the Dantian Taoist soil, emitting this faint light! now. The sound of the system sounded. "Congratulations to the host, the unknown tree sapling." "Unknown tree?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and asked with some doubts in his heart: "Why is it unknown? Is it possible that you don''t even know what the system is?" "This system naturally knows." The system is arrogant. "However, this small sapling will grow into a different fruit tree with the change of the host." "With my change?" Ning Tian still frowned and asked, "Is that under my control?" "perhaps." "..." Ning Tian was silent. Judging from the current situation, this unknown tree species cannot be pulled out from the Dantian Dao soil, and it doesn''t seem to bring any bad effects, so let''s do it for now. "but¡­" "I still have a very serious question about the system." System: "Host, you said." "If this thing grows up, it won''t burst out of my stomach, will it?" Ning Tian frowned. system:"¡­¡­" As expected of you, the host, the brain circuit is amazing! "system?" Ning Tian asked tentatively. However, at this time, the system seemed to be dead, without any words. "That''s it." For no reason. Ning Tian simply gave up and cultivated this unknown tree first, and then he was talking. "call¡­" He opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. "Husband, this... it doesn''t matter, right? Or, let''s cut your stomach... will..." Aside, Luo Wuqing said earnestly. "do not¡­" "Do you want to murder your husband?" Ning Tian quickly waved his hand and smiled softly: "Don''t worry, I can control this little sapling, even if it is within my dantian, it is within my control." "Row¡­" Luo Wuqing nodded, but still looked worried: "If you feel something is wrong, you must tell us." "Haha, don''t worry." Ning Tian smiled. "Roar?" On the side, the Lion King Fengyan heard the conversation of several people, and the lion''s eyes suddenly widened. Howling? Patriarch...A small sapling in your stomach? That¡­ Doesn''t that mean that the patriarch is pregnant with a small sapling? hiss¡­ Shock! ¡¾You shocked Fengyan Lion King. ¡¿ [The IQ of Fengyan Lion King is reduced by 1. ¡¿ "..." Hearing the voice in his head, Ning Tian glanced at the Lion King Fengyan with a strange expression, why is this guy Shatian making such a fuss? "Husband, what are we doing now?" Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian. "Well... everything is in hand, it''s almost time to leave." Ning Tian pondered for a while, then glanced at the empty land behind him, pulled out a weed, and planted it back to where the sapling was before. At a glance, the size is just right. "Well, it''s alright now, let''s go." Ning Tian nodded in satisfaction. This call. Mix the real with the fake. When everyone obtained the Unknown Tree, and then left the Yinfeng Abyss, the abyss returned to darkness again, only the law power that had been corroded by Ning Tian recovered little by little, and unknowingly wrapped the replaced weeds again. stand up. It was as if everything before had never happened. ¡­ ¡­ After returning to the Demon Sect. Ning Tian has entered a state of retreat. In addition to obtaining the Unknown Tree this time, he also obtained the Heavenly Punishment Dao, which is a very special energy. Ning Tian retreated this time to absorb the Heavenly Punishment! in the room. Spiritual energy surges. In the dantian, a small sapling seemed to grow continuously, and the surrounding of the sapling was like a thunder calamity, but it was not a thunder calamity. "This day''s punishment is really weird. It seems...it doesn''t have any effect." Ning Tian observed it and came to this conclusion. The power of punishment seems not to be born for the Nine Regions, but for something else. This other. It may be the ancient road to becoming a god. "Is it possible that the power of divine punishment can only be exerted on the ancient road of becoming a god? It appears with the ancient road of becoming a god, and it can only be used on the ancient road of becoming a god. It is really a strange power." Ning Tian murmured, and then began to absorb. According to his words, although it cannot be used now, it will always be useful one day. ¡­ Several days have passed. In the past few days, the elders of Taishang are almost all living in anxiety. because. Grandpa is closed! According to his understanding of the patriarch, the day the patriarch broke the barrier, the house collapsed! Basically every time, it is like this! "Humph!" "Zu Shi, this time, don''t blame me for not talking about martial arts!" The elder Taishang snorted coldly, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes. For his building, he had no choice but to be sorry for the ancestor! "quick!" "Is the protective plate installed?" next moment. He looked at a group of disciples and hurriedly shouted. That''s right! As long as the protective panels made of these thousand-year-old gates are installed on the house, he does not believe that the patriarch can remove it this time! "almost." A group of disciples are in a hurry, but they are all muttering in their hearts, and some feel strange, isn''t it that the patriarch is about to leave the customs, does the elder Taishang look like a great enemy? Chapter 466 "call¡­" Hearing the disciple''s words, the elder Taishang heaved a sigh of relief, and was a little excited in his heart, with a look of old tears! Damn it! This time, he must succeed! He planned for half a year! Finally, he waited for this opportunity. This action, he named it to prevent the ancestors from tearing down the house! As long as it works this time! Then, it will be their greatest victory since the establishment of the Demon Sect! "hateful!" "It''s been planned for half a year, this time, the old man must succeed!" The elder Taishang clenched his fists, and his turbid old eyes were full of fighting spirit. This kind of excitement, this fighting spirit was stronger than when he said goodbye to the boy''s body for the first time! aside. A group of new disciples looked puzzled. Elder Taishang This is... what''s the matter? boom! at this time. On the sky, the thunderous roars continued to sound, and the wind and the clouds formed a huge vortex, and a lot of rich spiritual energy emanated from it, which was huge and attracted many people. "what happened?" "What a huge vision of heaven and earth! Where is this sacred?" "Hey, brothers and sisters, why are you so calm?" Different from the panic that the Mengxin disciples showed, a group of brothers and sisters from the Demon Sect said they were used to it. They looked at the group of Mengxin disciples and said earnestly, "Whenever there is a vision of heaven and earth, think about that man first." "That man?" Mengxin disciple was stunned for a moment, and then quickly remembered what the brothers and sisters said. Could it be¡­ Is it the legendary ancestor of the Demon Sect? At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking towards the place where the wind is surging. "I''m coming!" "This time, the old man must succeed!" The elder Taishang clenched his fists, success or failure is in one fell swoop! boom! In the sky! There was a faint sound of thunder. "Humph, according to the old man''s analysis of the patriarch''s demolition, the patriarch usually demolished the home through thunder tribulation, and this time it is still the case, and my ancient trees are all lightning-proof!" The elder Taishang snorted and looked confident. How do you think the old man has been through the past six months? In order to prevent the Patriarch from coming back to demolish the house, he was already prepared! This time! To prevent the ancestors from dismantling the house, he won! boom! rumbling¡ª Dark clouds shrouded the sky, and thunder could be faintly seen. "Hmph, sure enough." There was a smile on the corner of the elder Taishang''s mouth. boom! For a moment. The falling thunder crashed down toward the bottom! "coming!" The elder Taishang widened his eyes with anticipation in his heart. Thunder fell like a dragon, roaring wildly! But at this moment, Luo Lei jumped in a space and slammed heavily on the building, giving the elder Taishang no time to react. boom! For a moment. With a burst of excited roar, the sky collapsed. Elder Taishang: "..." Ah hey! Your uncle''s! This time, the thunder also brought his own into the void? shit. The patriarch''s ability to dismantle the house is even stronger than Nima! "Hey... I forgot, in the past six months, the patriarch''s ability to demolish the house must also be improved! Grass, careless!" The elder Taishang looked remorseful and a little miserable. He announced that the plan to prevent the patriarch from demolishing the house failed this time. Just as he was remorseful, a jade hand gently patted his back. "Bai... Miss Bai Liu?" The elder Taishang turned his head and looked at Bai Liu floating on the side. Suddenly, the intimacy from the tool person came, and he looked like old tears: "Miss Bai Liu, are you here... to comfort the old man?" "Do not." Bai Liu shook his head slightly and looked at the elder Taishang seriously: "Ning Daoyou now has the power of rules, no matter what you do, you can''t stop him." Elder Taishang: "..." "Oh, and this is for you." Bai Liu said, and gave the elder Taishang a twig. "???" The elder Taishang was stunned. "I''ll draw circles for you to relieve your depression, but remember to give it back to me when you''re done." Bai Liu said silently. Elder Taishang was silent for a while, took the twig, and walked silently to the corner. In the sky, all the visions dissipated. "call¡­" In the room, Ning Tian opened his eyes, clenched his fists, and tried to use the power of Heavenly Punishment, but it confirmed his guess that the power of Heavenly Punishment could not be used at all. "It seems that the power of God''s punishment can only be known after entering the ancient road to becoming a god." Ning Tian murmured. This retreat not only mastered the power of divine punishment, although it could not be used, it could come in handy. "The Seven Stars of the God Emperor Realm..." "good." "Think about it, you should be able to become a great emperor soon." "Hmm~" "One year to become a great emperor, why do I feel that the speed is still a little slow? It is still not enough, far from enough." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, then got up. Now is not the time to continue cultivating, everything is ready, and it is almost time to leave for the endless sea! He pushed open the door and walked towards the Temple of Heavenly Demons. ¡­ The hall, in the study. "Husband, how is your practice?" Luo Wuqing raised his eyes to look at Ning Tian. "Well, it''s almost there." Ning Tian nodded slightly, with a smile on his lips, sitting on the desk very skillfully, looking down at Luo Wuqing: "Wife, it''s almost, we can leave, have you dealt with the internal affairs of the teaching?" Luo Wuqing said he was used to Ning Tian''s actions sitting on his desk. She nodded slightly: "Well, it has been dealt with a long time ago, just waiting for you. Also, I have already checked the information and headed to the Endless Sea. The fastest route is to go to the Promise Dynasty first." "The Promise God is approaching the endless sea, and it is the fastest to go from there." "what?" "The Promise God Dynasty?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s expression was a little weird, why are they? "What''s wrong?" Luo ruthlessly expressed doubts. "fine." There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he said with a smile: "I am an old acquaintance with the emperor of the Promise Dynasty. Wife, you said that I should cheat on him... What should I give him?" Luo Wuqing: "..." "Okay, it''s almost time to leave." Ning Tian stretched and jumped off the desk, "Go say hello to Yueyao Bai Liu, and that evil lion, get ready to go." "Um¡­" ¡­ ¡­ dozens of minutes later. The elder Taishang held back his happy tears and looked at the huge void ship in the sky, showing a look of reluctance. finally¡­ The grandfather finally left. woohoo. Too Nima is sad hahaha. "Elder Taishang, this period of time, the Demon Sect will be handed over to you. I have already explained it to the Lord of the Kingdom of God and them. You can find them if you have something to do." On the Void Ship, Luo Wuqing looked at Elder Taishang and said lightly. . "Yes." "The Empress." The elder Taishang nodded, and then the group watched the void ship go away. [Author''s words: False, brain cells die. ¡¿ Chapter 467 On the sky, the power of the void fluctuated, and the void ship quickly disappeared. "call¡­" "Finally send away Demolition God." The elder Taishang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the tears from the old eyes. Once the patriarch left, then the entire Demon Sect belonged to him, and he could do whatever he wanted! That''s right. He has been thinking about the plan for half a year, and finally it can be realized today! "Patriarch, Empress, when you come back, the old man will definitely give you a big surprise, Jie Jie Jie..." The elder Taishang raised a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and silently took out the picture of the royal girl in his arms... cough cough. got it wrong. He took out the 13,823 buildings in the Profound Sky World next to the picture of the royal girl from his arms, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Jie Jie, as soon as the Empress and Patriarch leave, then I can Build whatever you want!" "Elder Taishang, your smile just now is very dangerous." Aside, the disciple said silently. "Hey!" "Don''t complain about me when the old man is pretending, and why are you all crying!" The elder Taishang twitched the corners of his mouth and glanced at a group of new disciples. "Home is gone." A group of new disciples said very aggrieved. The elder Taishang glanced at the large collapsed building and expressed his sympathy. Then he looked at a group of new disciples and said earnestly: "It''s time for you to learn to adapt, and learn more about your brothers and sisters'' settling skills." "Um?" A group of new disciples are puzzled. "correct." At this time, the elder Taishang seemed to remember something, looked around, and frowned slightly: "What about the Lord of the Kingdom of God and the others? Today, the patriarch and the empress left, but they did not come to see them off." "Oh¡­" "The Lord of the Kingdom of God and they are repairing their home." "Lord Fengyan Lion King heard that he was going to leave soon, so he spent a few days to go to the Supreme Divine Kingdom, Tianbao Holy Land, Great Compassion Palace..." An elder said silently. "..." The elder Taishang''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, it is indeed the pet of the patriarch and the patriarch. As soon as they left, the buildings of Tianlingyu were crying for them. "Slip away." "Go home." ¡­ ¡­ in the void. A huge void battleship is heading towards the sky domain with all its strength. on the deck. The Lion King Fengyan changed to a size of several meters. He was standing upright, leaning on the aura supply device, and holding the steering wheel with a gloomy face. Yes, it is Shatian who is driving the Void now. "What the hell." "Look, this is my surprise for you. After my improvement, even if your strength is not strong, you can still provide energy for the Void." Ning Tian looked at it with a smile, patted its shoulder and said. Shatian: "Roar... Roar grass." so. The Lion Lord has become a tool lion, isn''t it? It finally understands that there is no one else around now, so it is the existence with the lowest status on the field, and it should become an excellent tool lion. Depend on! Lion Lord is not happy (*£þ¦ä£þ)! I want to go back to Heaven! I''m tearing down the house! The elders are the ones who love me! However, Ning Tianli didn''t pay any attention to this little lion. He looked at the girls behind him and said softly, "Heartless, I have something for you, Yueyao." "Send things?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. And aside. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian with disgust, as if he had opened some kind of mechanism, as if he was looking at a pervert. It seems that Ning Tian gave her a breastplate last time. Things, she still can''t forget. "Ha ha." "Don''t worry, wife, this time is not what you think." Ning Tian smiled, then raised his hand slightly, and two dazzling luster appeared in his hand. "This is... the law?" The two girls froze for a moment. "right." "This is the rule of heaven." Ning Tian nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the two dazzling luster, "I decomposed a little power through the refinement of the celestial body. I think that if this is the case, you should be able to absorb it." "The power of divine punishment may be useless now, but it should have some effect on the ancient road to becoming a god." The power of Heavenly Punishment is very powerful. If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely not share it, but the two women were not very human. "Chuck~" "Thank you husband." Su Yueyao took it generously and giggled. "Okay, wife, you can take it too." Ning Tian handed Luo Wuqing the only remaining understanding of the rules of punishment, "There is still some time before the sky domain, and the two of you can comprehend it during this time." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, without being pretentious, and took it directly. After handing it over to the two women, Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu again and said with a smile, "Miss Bai Liu, I have something for you too." "Give...give me?" Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, holding the death clock with a curious look on his face: "But, I''m not your wife." "Shh!" As soon as this word comes out. Ning Tian clearly felt a cold gaze falling on him. He hurriedly coughed: "Cough, Miss Bai Liu thinks too much. This is not a gift to his wife. You have also helped a lot during this time. This thing must be useful to you." "Oh?" "What is it?" Bai Liu looked at Ning Tian curiously. "Hey, this is it." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously and looked at Bai Liu. During this time, he found more and more changes in this girl. At first Bai Liu was like a cold beauty, but as time passed, she was like a child born for the first time. Full of ignorant curiosity. perhaps. After two million years in the Black Dead Mountains, nothing has changed for her. "Well, here it is for you." Ning Tian mysteriously took out something from the Tibetan Ring, which was shining with golden light. "Wow." Stars flickered in Bai Liu''s beautiful eyes, and she looked over with anticipation: "It turned out to be, tree... branches... (¨‹¥Ø¨‹#)?" "???" Bai Liu was a little overwhelmed, until Ning Tian put the branch in her hand, and she reacted: "Ning Daoyou, why did you... give me a tree... branch?" "Ha ha." "I didn''t see you often holding the death clock, squatting in the corner and drawing circles, thinking that your twigs will break sooner or later, and you can''t draw on some hard ground. Unlike me, where can you draw kinetic energy." Ning Tian laughed. "Impossible ovo!" "My branch, I brought it from the Dead Mountain, it can''t be broken!" Bai Liu took out the branch that he had drawn in circles before, his face was full of stubbornness! "Crack." At this moment, the branch on the little hand suddenly disappeared, and a click was heard. "Look, this isn''t the end." Ning Tian said with a serious face. Bai Liu was wronged: "..." "You bastard, stop bullying Bai Liu." Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a blank look. "hey-hey." "How could I bully her?" Ning Tian looked innocent, then looked at Bai Liu. "Don''t worry, this branch of mine was folded from that little sapling. It''s definitely easy to use. It''s absolutely silky when you draw it in circles!" Ning Tian patted his chest, with a profiteer smile on his face. "Really?" Hearing that the painting circle was very silky, the grievance on Bai Liu''s face dissipated at once, and he looked at Ning Tian seriously. "Absolutely true." Ning Tian smiled. [Author''s words: Look, I posted another chapter this morning, should I put in a 100 million-point silver note? ¡¿ Chapter 468 After all, this twig was broken from the sapling. Since it is an unknown tree, even if it is a twig of it, it is definitely not a mortal thing. As for why the twig broke, it is entirely because the sapling is too large fragile. "Then...then I''ll take it." Bai Liu took the branch of the Unknown Tree from Ning Tian, ??with golden light shining in his eyes: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Ning." After Bai Liu thanked him, without saying a word, he walked towards a corner of the void ship, squatted down with the death clock very skillfully, and then... started to draw circles. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian and the others shook their heads helplessly. "Okay, my wife, go and understand the rules of heavenly punishment." Ning Tian said casually, looked at the Lion King Fengyan on the side, and ordered again: "Shatian, speed up, we''d better get to the sky domain early. ." "Roar¡­" On the void ship, there was a roar of a hard-working lion. ¡­ ¡­ Sky Domain. Chaos Emperor Domain, Promise Divine Dynasty. Hundred birds flying together, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the endless city, prosperity and liveliness are synonymous with the Promise Dynasty. The capital of the gods. This is the royal city of the Promise Dynasty, with countless prosperity, many monks flying with swords, and many merchants shouting and selling. "Emperor, the minister sees that you are a little absent-minded?" In the magnificent hall, a white-haired old man frowned, looked at Di Wuji, who was lying on the dragon chair, and asked aloud. "Pharmacist Liu, what''s wrong with me?" Di Wuji rubbed his head tiredly, and got up slightly to look at the white-haired old man beside him. "According to this old man''s opinion, the emperor may be ill." Liu Yaoshi analyzed it and finally came to a conclusion. "sick?" Di Wuji frowned, the person in front of him was the best medical person in his Wuji Divine Dynasty, but... his tone was a little dignified: "Liu Yaoshi, I am a demigod, what disease can invade my body?" "Ha ha." Pharmacist Liu smiled, shook his head and said, "The emperor may not know something, and the disease does not only refer to the body, but also to the heart." "Heart disease?" Emperor Wuji frowned. "Did the emperor miss someone in particular recently? Or, does she often appear in your mind?" "people¡­" Di Wuji pondered for a while, and said, "There is indeed one human being." Since that day, he learned of Ning Buxu''s identity background from the black soil and dead mountain, and he has a sense of collapse in his heart, and even a vague sense of shame! With his background, he also dared to challenge Ning Buxu in vain, It is really¡­ Some are unsightly. He deeply understands how powerful Ning Buxu''s background is. That''s... God of power. "really¡­" Pharmacist Liu smiled knowingly, and then said, "Isn''t the emperor unable to control his emotions when he thinks of that person? Even if he tries hard to forget her, he can''t do it?" "This¡­" Di Wuji frowned and looked at Pharmacist Liu: "Pharmacist Liu is worthy of being a skilled medical practitioner, and he has guessed everything right." indeed. As soon as he thought about the strength of Fellow Daoist Ning, his unwillingness surfaced, and he wanted to stop temporarily, but that unwillingness came up again at once. "Then Pharmacist Liu, how can this kind of heart disease be cured? Or, what kind of elixir is useful?" Di Wuji looked at Pharmacist Liu and asked with a frown. If this feeling persists for a long time, he may become an inner demon. He needs to be cured sooner. "Emperor, this is the most primitive emotion of human beings, you don''t need to care." Liu Yaoshi shook his head slightly and said with a smile. "The most primitive emotion?" Di Wuji was stunned for a moment. "Yes¡­" "Actually, the emperor''s situation is very simple. It''s nothing more than falling in love with a woman. You just need to bring her into your harem..." On the side, Liu Yaoshi made a straightforward analysis. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Di Wuji. "and many more¡­" "I felt a familiar breath, this breath... It''s not wrong, he is here." sound off. Di Wuji dodged and walked outside the hall. "Um?" "She is coming?" "Could it be that this will become the emperor''s third thousand and one harem beauties?" Pharmacist Liu frowned slightly and followed. ¡­ The capital of the gods. There was a roar in the sky, and then there was a wave of void in the sky, and a behemoth appeared in the sky above the capital of the Divine Dynasty! For a moment. The eyes of the people and monks below were all attracted. When they saw the huge battleship, they were all stunned and puzzled. What is this black thing? A flying...ship? Whoosh! Whizzing! At this time. There were waves of fluctuations all around. The movement here, after all, still alarmed the soldiers in the capital of the Divine Dynasty. The soldiers in armor immediately walked in the air and flew over. The waves of coercion, at worst, were the peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Venerate Realm. "Well... The guarding strength of the Promise Dynasty seems to be pretty good." On the huge battleship, a hearty voice sounded. "you¡­" "How many seniors are?" Seeing the few people on the Void Ship, the faces of a group of soldiers in the capital of the Divine Dynasty changed slightly. They couldn''t see through any of the people in front of them, not even the lion! There was also the woman in white who was drawing circles in the corner, her body actually showing a hint of transparency, her body floating lightly. Could it be... Is it a ghost? Is the circle she draws a vicious curse? For a time, the attitude of this group of soldiers became respectful, and they could not cause trouble for the Promise Dynasty. at this time. A voice sounded. "Friend Ning, long time no see." Then, two sounds of breaking the sky sounded, and I saw Di Wuji and Liu Yaoshi flying out of the hall, heading towards the direction of the Void Ship. "Emperor..." "See the emperor!" Seeing Di Wuji, a group of soldiers hurriedly knelt down in the void, all saluting, and the countless cultivators below also saluting. Di Wuji waved his hand slightly, and then spoke with a hint of majesty, and said to a group of soldiers: "Ning Daoyou is my friend. If you see him in the future, you don''t need to stop him. Do you understand?" "As ordered!" A group of soldiers nodded quickly, with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I just knew what was wrong, otherwise I would inadvertently provoke the emperor''s friends. On the side, seeing Di Wuji who was so excited, Liu Yaoshi seemed to understand something in his heart. He looked towards the Void Ship, and the next moment his pupils shrank instantly, and his heart was extremely amazed! There are such beautiful women in the world! And, there are three! "Could it be..." "Is the person the emperor falls in love with, one of these three, or all of them?" Pharmacist Liu frowned. But soon, he realized that things were not right. why. The emperor didn''t look sideways, just looked at the handsome young man? and¡­ The frowning frown seemed to relax. hiss¡­ wrong¡­¡­ What the fuck? Is it possible, Dijun...you like men? ! Chapter 469 Shock! It turns out that the emperor actually likes men! Liu Yaoshi''s body trembled slightly, and he kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. All this was beyond his expectations! This¡­ What to do now? He looked at Ning Tian who was chatting and laughing with Emperor Wuji in shock, and he was a little shocked. What kind of man is this... what kind of man can make the emperor move that kind of mind! ? ¡¾You shocked Pharmacist Liu. ¡¿ [Achieving the All-Eating Achievement, the effect of the magical physique is enhanced. ¡¿ At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. Ning Tian: "(O_o)??" What the hell? Shocked who? What''s the take-all thing? "Fellow Daoist Ning, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Ning Tian froze slightly, Di Wuji couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "Aha, it''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly and continued to chat with Di Wuji. After all, it is time to reminisce about the old, and then to cheat people, you have to go through a set of basic procedures. On the side, Liu Yaoshi quickly retracted his gaze. At this moment, he took a deep breath, feeling that his heart that had not been beating for a long time seemed to tremble, and he was instantly shocked. what happened? What the hell is this feeling of love? Could it be¡­ The old man also likes this young man? This¡­ This can''t be done. How can the old man and the emperor grab a man? This is a big taboo! However, what Liu Yaoshi didn''t know was that all of this was due to the fact that his charismatic physique had just been enhanced. "Then...then what..." "Emperor, old man... The old man will leave first. You and this young man chat slowly, you must pay attention to safety, and don''t face difficulties!" Liu Yaoshi said to Di Wuji earnestly. Then, the old tears ran away. perhaps¡­ This is what it feels like to fall in love. Seeing this scene, several people were stunned. Ning Tian: "Di Wuji, has your pharmacist always been like this? o_o..." Di Wuji: "This... I don''t know. (??_?)" "correct." Ning Tian looked at Di Wuji with a smile and said, "Old Emperor, I remembered something." "Um?" "What did Ning Daoyou think of?" Di Wuji was stunned for a moment, and then he added: "Also, please don''t call me Laodi, fellow Daoist Ning. It sounds like I''m talking about my brother." "oh oh." "Then Lao Wuji..." Before Ning Tian finished speaking, Di Wuji''s face darkened and he said silently: "Ning Daoyou should call me Laodi, I think that is more cordial." Di Wuji would not say that Lao Wuji resembles the name of Lao Wuji, a woman in Chunlou in their Wuji Divine Dynasty. "Aha." "Old Emperor, didn''t you say that I want to learn from me? Now, I feel that I am not wrong, why don''t I do it now?" Ning Tian said with a smile. That very kind smile suddenly made Di Wuji stunned for a moment. He frowned slightly and muttered in his heart: "No, Daoyou Ning''s kind smile, why did I instinctively feel jealous?" "Since fellow Daoist Ning said so, then I will..." Di Wuji just wanted to agree. Sudden. Those eyes glanced unintentionally, and it was only then that he noticed the three women on the void ship. "The woman holding the death bell has been following Fellow Daoist Ning." Di Wuji couldn''t help but tremble when he saw Bai Liu, who he had seen in the Black Earth Dead Mountain. He naturally understood Bai Liu''s strength. And that day... A woman who can be demonized by a fox. and many more¡­ this woman! ? Suddenly, Di Wuji''s eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body, and his heart suddenly trembled! This woman is absolutely beautiful, and her strength is probably higher than him. The most important thing is that as the emperor of the Promise Dynasty, he can naturally feel a unique momentum in Luo Wuqing! That is a kind of... The momentum of the emperor! This emperor''s aura is far superior to him! Obviously, this should be the eldest wife of Fellow Daoist Ning Buxu, who is the descendant of the Holy Sun God of the Divine Realm that the mysterious powerhouse said that day! "Old Emperor?" Ning Tian looked at Di Wuji kindly and asked with a smile. "Uh¡­" Di Wuji touched his nose, and when he thought of the four demigod realm powerhouses standing in front of him, he swallowed madly, and quickly said: "I''m afraid not today, I... I''m empty... Yes, I''m empty. so I can''t fight." "Well, that''s really a pity." Ning Tian spread his hands, saying that the opportunity has been given to you, and you are not sure about it yourself, so you can''t blame me. "correct¡­" Di Wuji hurriedly changed the subject, "I don''t know what Daoyou Ning is talking about when he came to my Wuji Divine Dynasty... Could it be that he came to me specifically to discuss?" "No no no." "Don''t think too much, don''t be so narcissistic." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly. "..." The corners of Di Wuji''s mouth twitched, and there was a moment of silence. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As expected of fellow Daoist Ning, he didn''t shut his mouth if he didn''t choke his words: "Then why did Fellow Daoist Ning come to Wuji Divine Dynasty?" "We are going to the Endless Sea. I heard that the speed will be faster since you have passed by Wuji God." Ning Tian said lightly. Hearing this, Di Wuji nodded slightly. The Endless Sea is the most bizarre place in the four domains of the sky. It cannot fly over the sea for a long time, and the flying height cannot exceed 100 meters. What is even more strange is that the void ability cannot be used. so. If you want to go deep into the endless seas, you can only use the most primitive method, that is, ships. And the Promise of God is near the endless sea, and it is indeed the most convenient to start from here. "I see." Di Wuji nodded slightly, and then said to Ning Tian with a dignified look in his eyes: "However, Ning Daoyou, you better pay attention, the recent period of time, the endless sea is not very peaceful." "Not quite?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Um." Emperor Wuji nodded his head. "Oh?" "Doesn''t that mean that there are good things?" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and if he was not at peace in his heart, it meant that there were good things haunting him. It seemed that the endless sea was very destined for him. "..." Di Wuji was silent for a while. He thought that Fellow Daoist Ning would retreat in spite of the difficulties, or be a little more solemn, but he didn''t expect that Ning Buxu''s first thought turned out to be something good? ? ? What kind of weird brain circuit is this? Completely incomprehensible! "Fellow Daoist Ning, don''t take it lightly, even a demigod powerhouse needs to be careful." Di Wuji warned. "Don''t worry, I have three demigod powerhouses here." Ning Tian said casually. Di Wuji''s mouth twitched, is this human? "So, what is it that is not peaceful in the Endless Sea?" Ning Tian looked at Di Wuji, vigilant. "It''s a sea beast." Di Wuji said slowly. "Sea beast?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. Several people are from the Heavenly Spirit Domain, which has no sea area, so they are not familiar with sea beasts. [Author''s Note: Regarding the plot, what do you think about the plot? Can you give me some appropriate comments, and are you satisfied with the author''s current writing style with a bit of daily life and wit... in? Give some advice? ¡¿ Chapter 470 "Um." "It''s a sea beast." Di Wuji nodded slightly, then looked around, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Why don''t we talk to Daoist Ning in another place? After all, there are many people in this place..." now. They are in the sky above the sky, and the eyes of countless pairs of people in the capital of the Divine Dynasty are staring at them. "Row." "The old emperor, you lead the way." Ning Tian nodded, a few people and a lion got off the Void Ship, and then he waved his hand gently, and the Void Ship was hidden in the Void. Now as his strength increases, there is no need to put the Void Ship into the void. In the possession of the ring, this complicated operation is taken out again. "Um." "Then this little lion must be the mascot of the ancestor, right?" Di Wuji nodded slightly, glanced at Shatian and said. Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan instantly stared at the lion''s eyes! Stupid humans! You are the mascot, Lion Lord, I am the sect master of Demolition Heaven Sect, Shatian! Speaking of my mascot, don''t blame Lion Lord for being ruthless and tearing down your whole family! However. These are just what it has in mind. In fact, it was just a few oooooooooooo sound. Listening to the many women below are full of maternal love, their eyes are wide, and it is very difficult to bring this fierce little lion home. "Well, it''s the mascot." Ning Tian nodded silently. "Roar grass (¨p£þ dish£þ)!" "Since it''s a mascot, then... the dragon general." Di Wuji said to one place, and then a golden light flashed from the capital of the Divine Dynasty, and the dragon general that he saw that day appeared in front of everyone. "Owner." The dragon general is full of golden light, and the dragon body is domineering. Compared with Fengyan Lion King, this little one is useless except for selling cuteness and tearing down the house. "Hey." Four sighs sounded, and at this moment, Shatian clearly sensed the four eyes that hated iron. "Roar¡­" Shatian suddenly felt a little unhappy, and roared wildly. Lion language. [You wait, sooner or later, Lord Lion, I will prove it to you, I must be better than this silly dragon! ¡¿ "Dragon General, take this little lion to my back garden. I remember that there should be the beautiful demon lion I bought from the wasteland a few days ago." Just when Fengyan Lion King was indignant, Emperor The infinite voice sounded. "Yes, Master!" The dragon will slightly point the dragon''s head. "Roar¡­?" Hearing the words ''beautiful demon lion'', Feng Yan''s lion''s eyes lit up, and he immediately became interested. It patted Di Wuji on the shoulder and roared twice. Little Laodi, I can''t see it, you are quite good at being a human being. This time, Lord Lion, I will show mercy, so I won''t tear down the capital of your little gods. "Um?" "Friend Ning, what are you talking about as a mascot?" The emperor was extremely puzzled. He still didn''t know that an unintentional act of his own had saved him from trouble. "nothing." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, looked at the lion king Fengyan who was pulling the dragon general and couldn''t wait to leave, and couldn''t help sighing deeply: "Hey, what a lecherous lion! What kind of owner, what kind of pet, I don''t want to think about it at all. Patriarch, I am so serious." As soon as this word comes out. Several women and Di Wuji were stunned. Ah hey! You are the master of the Fengyan Lion King, okay, just scold yourself with a trick! "Ha ha." "Fellow Daoist Ning is really good at joking, everyone, come with me." Di Wuji chuckled lightly, then took the crowd and flew towards the interior of the royal city, the capital of the Divine Dynasty. ¡­ in the hall. "hiss¡­" "There are three thousand beauties in the harem, but I didn''t expect you, Lao Di, to be three thousand beauties in the harem. One is not much, and one is not much." Ning Tian sighed, listening to Di Wuji saying a lot along the way. tsk... There are 3,000 beauties in the harem, this is the dream of every male monk! If it weren''t for the ancestors, I was so much more handsome than the old emperor, and even I almost envied him. "Ha ha." "The emperor should have the appearance of an emperor." Di Wuji smiled lightly, glanced at Ning Tian, ??and said, "In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Ning has a strong background, is so powerful, and has an extraordinary appearance..." "Uh-huh." "If you can talk, talk more." Ning Tian nodded silently. "So, if Fellow Daoist Ning is willing, you can actually expand your harem. After all, with your strength, you are fully qualified for this." At this moment, Di Wuji''s voice sounded silently. "Um¡­" "what?!" Ning Tianxia nodded consciously, and suddenly realized that this sentence was wrong. Is this old emperor really a minefield? Damn, isn''t this guy trying to murder himself? Swish! When Di Wuji''s words fell, he clearly felt that three eyes fell on him, with a trace of chill in his eyes, extremely terrifying! Um? wrong! How come there are three eyes? That''s right. One of them belonged to Bai Liu, this girl didn''t know what happened, she just saw Wu Qing and Yue Yao snort and looked at Ning Tian coldly, so for the unity of the team, she also looked over. As for why there is a chill in her eyes, because the girl herself has a chill. "Ah ha ha." "Old Emperor, you are too good at joking." Ning Tian smiled awkwardly, looking at Di Wuji with more and more kind eyes, the more kind eyes, the more serious Di Wuji''s instinctive fear. "My lord." "Men, you can''t be so obsessed with your heart. Only when your heart is like pure water can you cultivate for a long time, and people can''t only think about that, or they will regress. As the saying goes, women will only affect the speed at which you draw your sword. " "Understand?" Ning Tian explained seriously why he only had two wives. Use the most gorgeous words to cover up the truth of strict wife control. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both gave a cold smile in their hearts. Oh man. If someone else said this, they might believe it, but Ning Tian said that it was completely unbelievable. After all, a certain guy would take them to exercise whenever he had free time. Where does it look like someone who can say such a big thing? "hiss¡­" "I see." Di Wuji suddenly realized. Luo Wuqing: "..." At this moment, Luo Wuqing had some doubts, whether this emperor was not very smart, this could be deceived by her husband. "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly, picked up the tea handed over by the maid, took a sip, and said, "Okay, let''s skip this topic first, let''s talk about sea beasts first." "Sea beast..." Di Wuji murmured and looked at Ning Tian: "Ning Daoyou should have heard that the darkness is chaotic, right?" "Darkness. Chaos..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned, why are these four words again, it seems that all major events are related to this matter. Then, he nodded slightly. "Listen, you continue to speak." "The sea beasts are the monsters left behind before the chaos. They maintain the most primitive wildness, so they are extremely powerful. On the other hand, the dragon general is a sea beast." Di Wuji murmured. [Author''s words: Jie Jie...Bai Liu is in my hands, I want to save her, Jie Jie silver note Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie ¡¿ Chapter 471 "The monsters left in the dark...?" Hearing Di Wuji''s words, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing''s daughters all frowned, and the darkness was shaking. The chaos is too long, even if they read the ancient books, they never had any understanding. but¡­ It seems that there is one that has lived for a long time now? "Bai Liu, do you know something about the chaos in the dark?" Ning Tian asked aloud as he looked at Bai Liu who was squatting with the death clock on his side. Bai Liu shook his head and said very seriously: "Darkness and chaos are too long ago, even me, I never knew about it." Hearing this, several people frowned, even Bai Liu, who was two million years ago, didn''t know about it. "Fellow Daoist Ning, I think it''s best not to inquire about the chaos in the dark. Be careful to provoke some existences that you can''t provoke. There are gods." Di Wuji held the teacup and said earnestly. Hearing this, Ning Tian just smiled faintly. I can''t understand the darkness and chaos for a while, so let''s focus on this trip to the endless seas. "So, this time is the sea beast in the endless sea making trouble?" He looked at Di Wuji and asked. "Um." Di Wuji nodded slightly and said, "However, according to my intelligence network, someone should have deliberately disturbed the sea beasts in the endless sea." "who?" Ning Tian frowned. "perhaps¡­" "It''s the sea monster clan." Emperor Wuji said in a hurry. "Sea-Monster Clan?" Ning Tian looked over. "Well, Fellow Daoist Ning can be understood as the collective name of all creatures in the Endless Sea." Di Wuji nodded, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "My Wuji Divine Dynasty is near the Endless Sea, so I am quite familiar with these sea monsters." "These things in the sea have a fishy smell, are greedy and cold-blooded, and are good at disguising. If you meet Daoist Ning, you must pay more attention." There was a sense of disgust in Di Wuji''s words. It seems. He was very dissatisfied with these so-called sirens. "It seems that Laodi, you guys and the Sea-Monster Clan have had a lot of fights." Ning Tian looked at Di Wuji and said meaningfully. "Um." "Old rival." Emperor Wuji said casually. "Then there must be a lot of countermeasures to prevent sea monsters or sea monsters?" Ning Tian looked at Di Wuji with a smile, and there was a lot of information on dealing with sea beasts or sea monsters in front of him. . "Ha ha." "That''s natural." Di Wuji didn''t intend to hide his clumsiness, and after laughing, he told Ning Tian and the others what he knew. "Then... Are these sea beasts or sea monsters poisonous?" "Uh... a few have." "Are these sea animal skins hard? You can''t cut them without good weapons." "Uh... I have an immortal weapon, if you don''t dislike it, then I will..." "Don''t dislike it." within the next half hour. Ning Tian, ??like Emperor Wuji, asked various questions about sea beasts and sea monsters, and when Emperor Wuji saw Daoist Ning so eager for knowledge, he suddenly felt that he could do it again, and answered all of Ning Tian''s questions. The girls who saw this scene all shook their heads helplessly. Didn''t this Emperor Wuji realize that when Ning Tian asked a question and answered a question, he would give a corresponding treasure? "Ha ha." "Thanks to you, Old Emperor, I feel that dealing with those sea beasts should be no problem." With a smile on his face, Ning Tian calmly put all the treasures that Di Wuji handed over into the Tibetan Ring. "I''m also very happy to be able to help fellow Daoist Ning." Di Wuji waved his hand and said that he was happy, but in his heart he felt like he was missing something, which was really weird. "but¡­" "Fellow Daoist Ning, I still want to remind you that you must be careful of those sea beasts." Di Wuji is the mother-in-law again. Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned quietly, why is this old emperor so ink. aside. Luo Wuqing seemed to notice Ning Tian''s impatient expression, so he looked at Di Wuji indifferently, and said indifferently, "My husband already understands, this fellow Taoist doesn''t need to say any more." "Uh¡­" Di Wuji stopped speaking, feeling a cold light falling on him, and quickly shut up. "Bai Liu, look, this is the guardian maniac." On the other side, Su Yueyao pointed at Luo Wuqing and whispered to Bai Liu. "Guardian maniac?" "What is that? (O_o)" Bai Liu held the death clock with a puzzled look on his face. "Well, the guardian maniac is a very powerful person! Haha~ Do you want to be a very powerful person?" Su Yueyao''s eyes were full of cunning, looking at Bai Liu''s serious flickering. "Um¡­" "In no mood." Bai Liu shook his head slightly, hugged the death clock, and said earnestly on his face: "Because, I''m already very good." "..." Su Yueyao fell into silence, looked at Ning Tian, ??and murmured in her heart, "Husband, you have a successor, this girl can also act force." Chatted again for a while. Ning Tian and the others were ready to leave. "It''s getting late, and the ones who should be pitted are finished... Uh, no, we all know what we need to know, Lao Di, we will leave first." Ning Tian touched the Zangna ring on his hand, and there was a hint of satisfaction on the corner of his mouth. smile. "Then I wish fellow Daoist Ning all the best, and I will send you out of the palace." Di Wuji nodded slightly, feeling a little excited in his heart. After chatting with fellow Daoist Ning for a long time, he also learned a lot! It turns out that Fellow Daoist Ning is not close to women, that''s why he became stronger. It seems that my harem is just a drag on my speed in drawing my sword! A group of people came out of the palace. Ning Tian whistled softly, and a crimson shadow flashed from not far away. It was the Lion King Fengyan, and his face was red now, as if he was enjoying something. "Roar¡­" It roared lightly at Ning Tian and the others, and there seemed to be a hint of pride in the roar. then. Its huge body changed back to that little one again. "Daddy, we''re leaving." Ning Tian said something casually, and then took a group of people and flew towards the border of the Promise Dynasty. soon. The group disappeared. "Fellow Daoist Ning, everything is smooth sailing." Di Wuji murmured. At this moment, the golden light flickered beside him, and the dragon general flew over, and he still had a small book in his hand. "Long Jiang, what is in your hand?" The emperor was extremely puzzled. "Hui Dijun is a gift from Brother Shatian." Long Jiang replied. "Oh?" "Is it a gift from Daoyou Ning''s mascot? Then you can keep it well. Since you can have a relationship with Daoist Ning, it must be of great use." Di Wuji said earnestly, and then disappeared in a flash. . The Lonely Dragon will stand still. "Since the emperor said it, then I must study hard." The dragon looked at the dragon''s eyes. I saw three words written on the small book in his hand. Split words! Chapter 472 The vast ocean is endless. The sea breeze hits, with a hint of fishy smell and aura constantly hitting the nostrils, many monks who went to sea gathered here. This is the smoothest port to go to the endless seas. Poseidon Harbor. In the sky, several figures flew. "Hooho." The Lion King Feng Yan proudly hummed a lion tune and looked extremely happy, which made Ning Tian and his party helpless to hold their foreheads. This little lion was probably happy because he had eaten meat. But it is not. The beautiful lion in the wasteland is indeed very fragrant, but what makes Shatian really happy is that it will split the word to the dragon general! As the saying goes, if you don''t get it, you will destroy it. Since it is impossible to surpass the dragon general in other fields, let the dragon general join its strongest field, so that it can surpass the dragon general? hoohoo! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r The wisdom of Lord Lion is incomparable except for the patriarch, the first mistress and the second mistress, and Bai Liu! "Husband, this is the endless sea." Luo Wuqing looked away. It was an endless ocean. The surging of the sea brought bursts of turbulent spiritual energy. There were even some fish and beasts swimming in the undercurrent, and there was no abyss. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, his eyes were a little dignified, this was definitely the biggest ocean he had ever seen, he looked at the two women of Wuqing Yueyao, and said in a dignified tone: "Wife, little wife, I suddenly thought of something very serious. ." "Um?" The two women looked at Ning Tian with some doubts. "Do you think this counts as our honeymoon?" Ning Tian said with a serious face. Two women: "..." Wuqing and Yueyao were silent for a while, and both gave Ning Tian a blank look. On the side, Bai Liu and Fengyan Lion King are full of question marks. The three of you are here for our honeymoon, so why should we come along? Bai Liu: "Meow meow?" Fengyan Lion King: "Roar?" Lion Language [Bai Liu, why do you learn how to speak from Lord Lion? ¡¿ at this time. An old voice sounded below: "Several little friends, hurry down, you can''t fly in the endless sea!" "Um?" Hearing the old man''s voice suddenly sounded, Ning Tian and his party immediately looked down and saw an old fisherman wearing a mink robe on the ground waving at them, signaling them to come down. Several people came down from the sky, because they were about to come down. "Old man, do you have anything to do with us?" Ning Tian looked at the old fisherman and asked with a frown. "It''s natural." The old fisherman stroked his white beard and looked at the group with a serious look, "It must be the first time for you to come to this endless sea, you can''t fly in the endless sea! After flying for a long time, the spiritual energy will be absorbed by the breath of the endless sea. Consume!" "When the spiritual energy is gone, once you fall into the sea, you will die!" "Oh?" "So that''s the case, then thank the old man." Although he had already learned from Di Wuji''s mouth, Ning Tian still smiled at the old fisherman. "Pay more attention in the future!" The old fisherman reminded him with a serious face, as if he looked like a kind elder, and then his eyes looked at Ning Tian and the others, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn. At first glance, these people are the children of wealthy families who came from the Promise Dynasty. "I see that this is your first time here, you must have crossed this endless sea, right?" He coughed dryly and looked at Ning Tian and his party. "Yes." "Old man, you are really predictable." Ning Tian said with a smile. "Hmph, that''s right, I''m an old fisherman!" The old fisherman snorted proudly, rolled his eyes, and said, "Well, the old man will give you a ride, one hundred thousand spirit coins, how about it? " "Oh?" Hearing this, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and the old fox''s tail was finally exposed. He knew from the beginning, how could the old fisherman remind him so kindly? There must be some intentions. It turned out to be a smooth sailing boat and earn a ticket money. "Hey." "I was pulled over by this old guy again." "What a pity!" "This old bastard pretends to be a kind old senior every time, and every time he makes more money, damn it." "This profiteer!" Not far away, seeing this scene, many monks who are also dressed as fishermen are in a hurry! "Ha ha." "Several little friends, when will you leave? If you are in a hurry, let''s get on the boat now." The eyes of the old fisherman glowed. These people looked like they were rich and noble, and they must be rich! The old man made a lot of money today! "Don''t worry about it." Ning Tian smiled, showing a kind smile, and looked at the old fisherman: "Old man, I see that you often work at the beach, do you often have a little pain in your legs? I learned some medical skills, how can I help you?" "This¡­" The old fisherman looked hesitant. "Don''t worry, it''s free." Ning Tian showed a harmless smile. "Yes, my husband is so kind." On the side, Su Yueyao giggled and added in a timely manner, Luo Wuqing''s expression was indifferent, she knew in her heart that her husband was afraid that he was going to cheat. "Well... It''s good to be kind, and it''s good to be kind. Today''s young people just want to be kind." As soon as he heard that he didn''t want money, the old fisherman immediately agreed. Then, Ning Tian took the pulse at will, and after a while looked at the old fisherman with a solemn expression: "Old man, you are terminally ill, find a place with good scenery early, and prepare for the funeral." "what?" "Absolutely... terminally ill?" "Little friend, don''t scare the old man." As soon as he heard the word terminal illness, the old fisherman trembled with fright. "Old man, do you feel cold all over your body now?" Ning Tian said with a smile. "hiss¡­" "When you say that, it seems like..." "Do you feel that the flow of spiritual energy is slower now?" "Not only is the flow of spiritual energy slow, the old man... the old man feels that the heart is about to stop!" The old fisherman looked panicked. "Look, this is a terminal illness." Ning Tian said with a smile, as if nothing had happened, he put away the spiritual energy that controlled the old fisherman''s body, and sighed: "Old man, prepare for the funeral as soon as possible." "This¡­" "Little friend, you must save me..." The old fisherman burst into tears: "The old man has an eighteen-year-old wife waiting for me at home!" "That''s it." With a kind smile on Ning Tian''s face, he said somewhat embarrassedly: "I do have an elixir here, but... it''s a little expensive." "The old man bought it!" The old fisherman thought that his life was important. "Ten million spirit coins." Ning Tian smiled. "Deal." The old fisherman gritted his teeth. "Thank you for your patronage, and welcome to come again next time." Ning Tian took the old fisherman''s ten million spirit coins with a smile, and then handed him an ordinary medicine pill that cost as much as one spirit coin. Seeing this scene, many people twitched the corners of their mouths. Why does something feel wrong? Isn''t that the old fisherman who pits this kid? How to become an old fisherman and pay for it? "Thank you little friend for saving my life!" The old fisherman couldn''t wait to swallow the elixir into his stomach, and suddenly felt that the breath just now disappeared, and the whole person''s vitality came back, he excitedly looked at Ning Tian: "If you don''t dislike it, this time the old man will give it away for free. You have a ride!" "no need." "We have a boat." Ning Tian waved his hand and walked towards the coast with the girls. "What a nice guy." The old fisherman looked at Ning Tian''s back gratefully, it was like a rebirth of Hua Tuo! Not far away, Ning Tian sighed a little. If I knew that the old guy was so easy to be fooled, the price was high. Earn 10,000,000 Spirit Coins with one Spirit Coin... Um¡­ Not very profitable, at least not a loss. Chapter 473 On the coast, hundreds of ships stopped. Ning Tian and his party walked towards the coast and saw a lot of boat vendors selling them. These were merchants from the Promise Dynasty, who made a living by selling or renting Yuling Ships to monks who wanted to enter the Endless Sea. A ship that can sail into the endless sea is naturally not an ordinary ship. These ships all have the same name. Spirit Ship! It can sail into the deep sea, greatly reduce the corrosivity of the aura in the endless sea, and protect the monks on board from the endless sea. "Wow, there are so many husbands." Su Yueyao held Ning Tian''s hand and looked around. The silver bell-like laughter instantly attracted the attention of many monks around him. When they saw his face clearly, many monks were shocked! "Fuck!" "What a beautiful woman!" "Grass." "Besides that kid, except for a silly lion, there are people who are as beautiful as gods." When a group of monks around saw this scene, they were all envious and jealous. "so envious!" "Why isn''t that kid me?" "Do you have him handsome?" "No¡­" "Then you ask about wool?" "He''s just a million times more handsome than me, I''m not convinced!" "I don''t want to hold back!" "However, why does this young man become more familiar the more he looks at it?" Around, many cultivators were watching Ning Tian and his group talking, but Ning Tian and his group didn''t care about the eyes around them at all, and they were still chatting and laughing. "It''s a pity that the old emperor didn''t know why those sea monsters disturbed the sea beasts." Ning Tian murmured. It seems that these reasons can only be understood on the way. Then he looked at the girls and smiled. "hey-hey." "I just inquired. There are many delicious fish and beasts in this endless sea. I will catch a few later. You may not know that your husband''s cooking skills are top-notch." "Oh?" "Really?" Su Yueyao''s eyes widened in anticipation. Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, and said lightly: "Although I have been inedible for a long time, but if you do it, husband, I don''t mind trying it." On the side, Bai Liu and Feng Yan Lion King, who saw this scene, were stunned and puzzled. what¡­ They seem to be really on vacation. "Several Daoists." At this moment a voice sounded. Then, a group of cultivators who looked like they were coming to send people''s heads walked towards Ning Tian and his party. "It''s Taizong!" "Several god emperor realm powerhouses!" "It seems that they also came for that treasure in the sea!" When they saw this group of powerful cultivators, many people around frowned, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. The more powerful enemies there were, the more unfavorable it would be for them. "Treasures in the sea?" The words of the surrounding monks made Ning Tian frown, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now that he heard it, he became attached. "Several Daoists must have come for the treasure in the sea. Otherwise, we will be on the same boat. It happens that I have fine wine here, and fine wine and beautiful women are absolutely perfect..." The cultivators of Taiyi Sect had smiles on their lips, and a pair of thieves'' eyes kept on the girls. Just when they came. Before the words could fall, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a black light, and then he gently waved his hand towards them. Suddenly, these Taiyi Sect cultivators fell to the ground without any warning. "Um?" Seeing this scene, many monks were stunned. strangeness. When did this Taizong change from a robber to a porcelain? But when a cultivator looked into it a little, his face changed greatly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. "Dead... dead?" "A few of the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm... just walked and died inexplicably?" For a moment. There was a cold light behind everyone. There were always people who said that some people were gone when they walked, but they still didn''t believe it! Now, it is a real experience of such a scene! At this moment, everyone was sweating like a waterfall! "That young man..." "I know who he is!" Around, a middle-aged cultivator''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Ning Tian with awe in his eyes: "He...he is Ning Buxu! It''s him who is suave and handsome!" "Moreover, there are stunning companions around every time!" "The most important thing is, with a silly lion!" "That''s right..." "He''s just not worthless!" "Ning Buxu who robbed millions of monks in Chaos Emperor City!" Aside, Ning Tian listened to the middle-aged cultivator''s words and nodded: "Actually, he is only a hundred million more handsome than you." "Ning not false..." "This is said to be a demigod powerhouse!" "Why is he here too?" At this moment, all the monks in the Sea God Harbor were shocked. Ning''s name is not false, but it is like thunder, and I have heard it before! After all, he was the first since ancient times to be able to rob a million monks on the Chaos Emperor City! There were even monks who secretly nicknamed Ning Buxu. Named, the most shameless demigod since ancient times! Because, using the strength of demigods to rob millions of monks, this is really not done by demigods, after all... they want face. ¡¾You shocked the monks in Sea God Harbor! ¡¿ [Reward Talent Skill: Great Voyager! ¡¿ [Great navigator: mastering the course, predicting storms, and a series of talents such as the host''s favorite treasure exploration, with this talent, you are the greatest navigator! ¡¿ "Oh?" "Talented navigator?" Hearing the system''s voice, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. good. The system still understands me. Then, when he moved, he flashed in front of the middle-aged cultivator, and the cultivator staggered and fell to the ground. "You don''t have to be so afraid. Patriarch, I am a good person... I never kill anyone." Ning Tian looked at him with a smile. "..." The middle-aged cultivator did not dare to speak, but glanced at the corpses of the group of people in Taiyizong not far away, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This... is not called murder? "Tell me, what treasures are there at sea?" Ning Tian looked at him lightly. "Senior Huining..." The middle-aged cultivator replied tremblingly: "It is said that an artifact of the Sea-Monster Clan appeared tens of millions of years ago in the silent sea! We are all here for that artifact." "However... this is also said to have not been verified." "The artifact of the Kraken?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, Emperor Wuji should know about this matter, but maybe this guy is meticulous, and he didn''t tell him about things that were not verified. If it was fake, it might be a waste of time. "Okay, I see." Ning Tian waved his hand at will. The middle-aged cultivator ran away like an amnesty. "Wife, let''s go." Ning Tian looked at the girls, then waved his hand lightly, and the Void Ship with a length of several hundred meters emerged from the void and fell towards the sea. Chapter 474 oom! When the void ship fell to the sea, it suddenly set off a wave! "Good... what a big ship!" "Is this also the Imperial Spirit Ship?" When they saw the Void Ship falling on the sea, the eyes of many cultivators were attracted to the past. Compared with this behemoth, their Royal Spirit Ship was simply insignificant and could not be smaller! "Hey, can my husband Void still be used in the sea?" Seeing the void ship floating on the sea, Su Yueyao couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Ha ha." "Originally it wasn''t possible, but I improved it, and then wrapped the entire hull with a little spiritual energy." Ning Tian smiled lightly, and immediately greeted the group to board the boat. "Wrap the entire hull with aura...?" "Still riding a horse a little bit?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the mouths of a group of monks twitched wildly. They wanted to float a hull of hundreds of meters in the endless sea, and if they were able to drive, this was not only a very high requirement for aura control! The key is! It takes a lot of aura! This is rather a little bit of aura, are you sure it''s not a million dots? However~ to Ning Tian, ??this is indeed a little bit of spiritual energy, it''s just a wisp of his spiritual sea ovo. "Look!" "Ning not false, they are gone!" At this time. An exclamation sounded. The eyes of all the monks in Sea God Harbor were all looking towards that place. boom! I saw that the Void ship exploded with kinetic energy, and then the huge hull began to sail towards the endless sea in front of it. Waves surged out from behind, and slapped towards Sea God Harbor one after another. "It really moved!" "What a big wave... no, grass!" In a cry of exclamation, a huge wave drowned the entire Sea God Harbor. At this moment, even if these cultivators wanted to use their spiritual energy to resist, they still didn''t have time. The next moment everyone became a jerk! "wipe." "It would rather not harm us!" A group of people scolded, looking at the distant Void ships with glittering eyes, and quickly greeted the staff: "Go! Keep up with Ning Buxu and hold the thigh of this great god, even if there is no big benefit, there must be some small benefit!" this moment. A group of monks in Sea God Harbor, regardless of their wet bodies, boarded the Royal Spirit Ship one by one and followed the huge battleship. ¡­ On the void ship. "Roar... Roar!" Since the Void Ship headed towards the Endless Sea, the Fengyan Lion King has been particularly excited, constantly roaring towards Ning Tian who is at the helm. "Um?" "Shatian, aren''t you unwilling to be a tool lion? This time, why are you taking the initiative?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but be a little suspicious when he saw Fengyan Lion King, who was obviously wrong. When a lion is abnormal, there must be a demon! "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan changed for a while, becoming the height of a man, and then he took out a straw hat from nowhere and put it on his head. Lion Language [Lion Lord, I want to become the lion of the Pirate King! ¡¿ Ning Tian: "???" Where did you get your lines from? and also¡­ Where did your straw hat come from? Ah hey! So, under the driving of the lion who aspired to become the pirate king, the Void Ship headed towards the deep sea, and behind the Void Ship, hundreds of Royal Spirit Ships of different sizes followed far away. These are all monks who want to follow Ning Buxu to get a little treasure. However. Ning Tian ignored them. After all, he has always cheated others. Soon, the void ship left Sea God Harbor and headed towards the depths of the endless sea. During this period of time, a group of cultivators who followed the Void Ship had begun to doubt their lives. They watched the smoke from the cooking on the Void Ship, laughing and laughing, and there were bursts of aroma from time to time. This group of cultivators suddenly suspected that they were not here to find treasures! It''s... a horse-riding vacation! On the void ship. "Shatian, pay attention, turn left ahead, make sure to keep the void ship stable, there may be a major incident ahead." Ning Tian was holding a grilled fish in his hand, lying on the chair with a comfortable face, and said to the lion king Fengyan . "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, promising to complete the mission, Captain! Behind the Void Ship. A group of monks with pricked ears heard this and immediately prepared to do the same. But at this moment, he heard the voice of Ning Buxu again. "There is a large wave of fish and beasts ahead, ready to capture!" A group of monks: "???" Ning Buxu, you are playing tricks on us again. Is this the first time? ! Fish beast... fish beast, fish beast again! Angry (¨p£þ dish£þ)! That''s right. Whenever Ning Tian gave an order on the Void, they would listen carefully, thinking that there would definitely be treasures, but... Ning is not a fool, every time he is catching a fishing beast! The fish beast is a woolly baby! On the void ship. With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand, the spiritual air flowed out, surging towards the sea below, and then a group of fish and beasts with flickering scales were all caught up. After throwing away a few smaller fish and beasts, Ning Tian A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha." "Golden light fish, this fish is delicious and very good." When a group of monks heard this, they felt extremely resentful: "Cut, I will eat you to death!" They glanced at a group of swimming golden fishes with disdain. Isn''t it just some fish and beasts, how many spirit coins can they sell? However. On the Void Ship, Ning Tian''s voice was lower. "Hey, this is a golden light fish. There are fish beads in the body. The fish beads can warm the spiritual energy. This is a good thing." A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said to the girls. Along the way, he discovered many fish and beasts with treasures through his sailing talent. It''s a pity that these monks don''t believe it. Seeing how kind he is, he clearly told these monks that these fish and beasts are good treasures, but it''s a pity that they don''t believe it, so I can''t blame the ancestor for not saying it. hmm~ It seems that I am really a good person. "Come on, try this fish bead." "This should be 100,000 years old. Well, not many, 90,000 years old fish and beasts." Ning Tian looked at these fish beads, then distributed them to a few women, and said with a smile, "Yueyao, you have a lot of things for you. eat." "Um?" "why?" Su Yueyao blinked. "Well, these fish beads can enrich your mind!" Ning Tian said solemnly, glanced at Su Yueyao and Luo''s ruthless mind, and said silently, "Your mind has not yet reached the ruthless standard..." "..." Su Yueyao was silent for a while, rolled her eyes at Ning Tian, ??and then... devoured it! "Wife, do you want something to eat?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing with a smile. "No... no need." Luo Ruthless glanced down, then held his forehead and shook his head. aside... Bai Liu held the death bell, lowered his head, looked at his mediocre face, and looked puzzled. mind¡­ what is that? Chapter 475 soon~ When the group entered the Endless Sea, they clearly sensed a strange force that enveloped the entire Void! "Finally, we have entered the endless sea of ??true meaning." Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked at the boundless ocean, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, then he grabbed the air around him, spread his hand, and a wisp of black air came out from his hand. "It really is the breath of the rules." "No wonder there are so many constraints." Ning Tian murmured, since there is a sense of regulation, is it possible that there is also a restricted area of ??life in this endless sea? He frowned slightly, a little puzzled, then shook his head and said to the girls, "Forget it, let''s move on." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, then the jade hand moved slightly, and with a slight wave, the power of the demigod instantly enveloped the entire void ship, and the power that made everyone feel uncomfortable also dissipated in an instant. These rules of heaven and earth are not strong, and it will not have any impact on Ning Tian and his party. but¡­ The group of cultivators following the Void Ship was miserable. While resisting these forces, even the speed of the Imperial Spirit Ship slowed down a bit. In this way, they could not hear the Void Ship, Ning Tian. A group of people have spoken. "All right." Ning Tian unfolded the noise barrier, looked down at Bai Liu who was holding the dead Zhong An quietly, and said, "Bai Liu, now you can talk about the so-called Taoist God of Samsara?" God of reincarnation. He has always had doubts about this existence and his relationship with Bai Liu. However, Bai Liu didn''t answer when he asked Bai Liu, he just said that he would wait until he went to the Endless Sea before answering, so Ning Tian didn''t force her. Now that he was in the Endless Sea, it was time to answer his doubts. "..." On the side, Bai Liu was silent, then squatted in the corner with the death clock and drew a few circles, and then carefully put away the twig that Ning Tian gave her, walked quietly, and looked at the people staring at her. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. For Bai Liu, drawing circles is like a way to relieve negative emotions such as depression. Could it be that she also has an unbearable look back to this reincarnation of the Taoist God? "Reincarnation Dao God..." Bai Liu held the death bell and said slowly, "It was him who created me." "Um?" "Is he your father?" Ning Tian frowned. Bai Liu: "..." The girl was silent for a while, then she went to hide in the corner with the death clock, and drew a circle, cursing you, fellow Daoist Ning. "You guy..." Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a blank look, "Don''t bully Bai Liu." "...I didn''t bully me." Ning Tian''s face darkened. "Giggle, husband~ I think what Bai Liu said should be that the Taoist God of Reincarnation created the Death Bell, and she is the spirit of the Death Clock, so she is equivalent to the creation of the Taoist God of Reincarnation." Su Yueyao giggled. "Mmmm! ovo" Bai Liu hugged the death clock, hid behind Su Yueyao, and nodded. "I see... but I think my understanding is fine." Ning Tian scratched his head and muttered something, instantly causing the two girls to roll their eyes. then. Bai Liu said a lot about the Taoist God of Reincarnation, but according to her, she only knew part of it. perhaps. In the two million years of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, part of her memory seems to be sealed by someone. "Break the twilight." "Buried gods and demons, buried close friends, buried relatives..." "Tsk tsk." "The reincarnation body, although not as powerful as the deity body, is a powerful physique." After listening to Bai Liu''s words, Ning Tian sighed. It seems that this reincarnation of the Dao God is also a ruthless man. The stronger he is, the more Ning Tian looks forward to it, because in this way, the benefits that can be obtained are even more, and this trip is not a waste of time. "but¡­" "According to your words, the Taoist God of Reincarnation has fallen for thousands of years, but Bai Liu, you still want to come to him, what are you doing?" Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu and frowned. "for¡­" "Say thank you." There was no emotion in Bai Liu''s eyes, only dullness. She was holding the death clock, and her little face was full of seriousness. "Row." "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly and looked at Bai Liu: "Don''t worry, I will let you convey this thank you." "Um ovo!" Bai Liu nodded seriously while holding the death clock, and said very seriously: "Since fellow Daoist Ning is so good, I won''t curse you in circles this time." "..." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, dare you, this girl, is cursing me by drawing circles? boom! at this time. In the sea area not far away, a roar sounded, and then, the waves hundreds of meters high rose into the sky and slammed towards the monks around. "Ahhh!" "The sea..." "There''s something in the sea!" "help me!" The screams continued to sound, and soon the sea was scarlet. The sky above the sea suddenly dimmed. Then, a giant shadow several hundred meters high rose into the sky. Those red eyes stared at everyone like a giant octopus. The sharp tentacles flashed back and forth among a group of monks, splashing a burst of blood! "It''s a sea beast!" "Dead Sea Witch!" Seeing this sea beast soaring into the sky, many cultivators around had their faces changed greatly, and they all tried to resist! However, the sea is a natural battlefield for sea beasts, and the strange tentacles are haunted, and every time they appear, they will take away the monk''s life! "It turned out to be a sea beast with millions of years of cultivation!" On the Void, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he looked at the deadly sea witch that caused the raging waves in front of him. After learning about the weakness of this sea beast, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Holding his arms, he watched the sea beast mutter to himself. "Um¡­" "This million-year-old sea beast, how about making a barbecue octopus foot for my wife, a small octopus ball for my wife, and a takoyaki for Bai Liu?" not far away. When a group of monks who were struggling in the raging waves heard this, they rolled their eyes one by one. please! This is a sea beast with millions of years of cultivation! Can you respect it? Even if you''d rather be honest, it''s impossible to give it a second... a second... When a group of monks went crazy, they suddenly heard the sound of a death bell, followed by a sound of ancient music, and after a demigod emperor fell, the ferocious sea beast collapsed. boom! The vitality dissipated in an instant! "???" "A sea beast comparable to an emperor...just...just like that?" A group of cultivators widened their eyes and looked confused. Grass? Really seconds? "All right." "Husband, it''s settled." Luo ruthlessly withdrew his coercion, and sat back on the void ship again. "hey-hey." "Well done, you will have a good time later, this is a sea beast of a million years, I hope the fleshy feeling is not too old." Ning Tian smiled, and the three demigods shot, even if you are a sea beast of a million years, you will only be portion of seconds. [Author''s words: It''s almost one million words, and it is the first time that I have written one million words. The most important thing is that my grades have been maintained well. Thank you very much. To be honest, I have written one million words. I''m also a little confused, and sometimes I''m afraid that I haven''t written it well, which will lead to all my efforts in vain. I don''t know how the latest plot is going. In short, I''m a little confused. Old author...no experience with a million words, anyway...I''ll try my best. ¡¿ Chapter 476 After all, even if it is a million years of cultivation, it is just a sea beast. Although the sea beast can live for a long time, it does not mean that the strength is extremely strong. Even the dragon general of Emperor Wuji is only capable of entering the emperor of the Three Tribulations, and the life-killing sea witch that has been killed for millions of years in front of me has two calamities. The power of the emperor. but¡­ The three powerhouses in the demigod realm shot at the same time, and the results can be imagined. When all the vitality in the eyes of the deadly sea witch dissipated, the gigantic body also slammed into the sea water, but half of its body remained floating on the sea surface! Although there is a reason for the shallow water, it also has a lot to do with its own huge size. The sea water was also startled by waves, the dark clouds on the sky dissipated at this time, and the sun shone down again. Except for the blood of many monks filled in the sea water, and the huge sea beast corpse, everything seemed to have returned to calm. "This sea beast..." "It doesn''t seem to be very strong." Ning Tian stood on the deck, looked at this deadly sea witch, and muttered to himself. When a group of monks heard this, they all blushed with anger and had thick necks. I beg you! Let''s just say human words! Your uncle''s! Other people''s sea beasts are equivalent to the powerhouses of the two great emperors of the human race. Even before the power has been fully exerted, why don''t you give it any chance and dispatch three demigod realm powerhouses directly? Three demigod realm powerhouses... Within the nine domains, except for the restricted area of ??life and some top forces, who can stop you? "Mom!" "This wicked Ning is not false!" "It''s fine to accompany the beautiful people around you! And everyone is a powerhouse in the demigod realm, which is outrageous!" "Grass, is he the Son of Heaven''s Chosen?" Not far away, a group of cultivators who survived by chance were full of envy and hatred in their hearts. On the Void ship, Ning Tian hummed a small tune, used his spiritual energy to lift the sea beasts hundreds of meters in size, then took out the Chixiao that had not been used for a long time from the Tibetan ring, and began to cut the huge sea beast. Now with the enhancement of his strength, Chi Xiao has completely become a fairy, and his appearance is no longer the rusty appearance of the original, the sword body is red, like burning bright red blood! At first glance, it is the best sword in the village! However. It''s a pity that Ning Tian has too many methods to use Chi Xiao at all. Now he finally has a chance, just to use it to cut the flesh of sea beasts. "Hmm~" "The Scarlet Firmament Sword is easy to use, and it''s the most suitable for cutting meat." Ning Tian ran the spiritual energy, commanded the Scarlet Firmament Sword, and continuously cut and cut the huge sea beast''s body. The sharp sword energy easily chopped the thick meat. "Grass¡­" "It''s not worth it... Use low-level fairy tools to cut meat? Is there anything more outrageous than this?" Seeing this scene, a group of monks twitched their mouths. I am truly ashamed of you. "This sea beast is so big, it shouldn''t be able to eat so much meat." After Ning Tian cut a few portions at random, he glanced at the pile of meat mountains. This is a million-year-old good meat. Not to mention the delicious meat, it also contains rich spiritual energy. It would be a shame to throw it away like that. "Wife..." Ning Tian suddenly thought of something, and looked at Luo Wuqing, who was beside him: "Lend your Tianming Mirror to use it." Tianming Mirror, the treasure of the Demon Sect. Under the mirror of Tianming, all things cannot be hidden, and can also absorb all things. "Um?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and was a little puzzled, but she turned her jade hand slightly, and a transparent mirror appeared in her hand. She handed it over and looked at Ning Tian doubtfully: "Husband, what are you going to do?" "hey-hey." "You''ll find out later." Ning Tian smiled, took the Tianming Mirror, then ran it, and put the mountain of meat of the sea beasts into it. The Tianming Mirror was a fairy-level weapon that could accommodate all things. will spoil. I don''t know how many times better than putting it in a Tibetan ring. "Ning Buxu uses high-level fairy tools to put meat... There is really something even more outrageous!" A group of cultivators felt a pain in their hearts, fairy tools are so worthless here in Ning Buxu? Seeing that Ning Tian used the treasure of the Demon Sect to store the meat of the sea beasts, Luo Wuqing helped his forehead helplessly, but he didn''t stop it, he just meditated in his heart: "The ancestors of the Demon Sect, I can''t do anything with my husband, so I can only apologize to you all. already." Everything is processed. Ning Tian looked at the three girls with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "You guys look forward to it, this million-year-old sea beast meat is absolutely delicious." "This¡­" "Is this thing really edible?" Seeing the sticky appearance of the raw sea beast meat, Su Yueyao''s face was slightly wrinkled, and she couldn''t agree with Ning Tian''s words. "Don''t worry, eating this stuff might enrich your mind, Yueyao, are you sure you won''t eat it?" Ning Tian''s eyes flickered with amusement. "..." Su Yueyao was silent for a while, then raised her head and looked at Ning Tian very seriously: "Husband, please give me more." She glanced at Luo Wuqing, and with that mind, she was really greedy. "mind¡­" "I also want to have a big heart... woo woo..." Bai Liu held the death bell on the side, and when she heard the word again, she suddenly became a little curious, but before she could finish speaking, Luo Wuqing covered her mouth. "Bai Liu, you can''t have this idea, you will be spoiled by this bad guy." Luo Wuqing said to Bai Liu seriously. "(¡ã©`¡ã¡¨)?" Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, then nodded seriously: "I listened to the Empress! I didn''t expect that Fellow Daoist Ning wanted to murder me, and I thought he was a good person." As she spoke, she had already taken out the twig that Ning Tian gave her. Then, the situation turned into an uncontrollable circle of curse events. Ning Tian spread his hands, indicating that he was used to it, and then began to deal with the meat of this sea beast. For a while, the Void ship was full of fragrance, laughter and joy. However. A hundred meters away. A group of cultivators are like chickens, desperately resisting the regular atmosphere in the endless sea, and they have to heal their wounds. Although they are only 100 meters away, they are heaven on one side and hell on the other. A group of monks were extremely resentful. good guy. We are in a mess here, would it be true that this guy is playing? The key is! The meat that the guy cooked has a unique fragrance, even those who are inedible, have a kind of hunger, but they can only smell it and can''t eat it! Now they are cold and hungry. While resisting the rules of the endless sea, they must also be careful of the attacks of sea beasts and sea monsters! Void ship. on the deck. "Ugh...husband, isn''t this delicious too?" Su Yueyao, who just thought the meat of these sea beasts was ugly, was already eating meat with big mouthfuls regardless of her image as a lady. "Hmph, that''s what your husband did ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r." Ning Tian''s rare little arrogance, after all, pretending to be coercive in front of his daughter-in-law is really cool! Chapter 477 On the other hand, Luo Wuqing and Bai Liu were eating slowly, but the happy expressions on their faces were enough to prove that they also agreed with Ning Tian''s cooking skills! Seeing that the three girls were extremely satisfied, Ning Tian also showed a smile. "hiss." "I''m so good at cooking, why don''t I just change careers and become a chef?" he thought to himself. system:"???" I bound you, just let you change career as a chef? "Ha ha." "Kidding." Ning Tian laughed heartily. "The system is unbinding...please wait..." Ning Tian: "???" The system snorted proudly: "Hmph, just kidding." "Forget it, you''d better untie it. After it came out of my mind, I just had my eldest wife untie you." "Cough cough." "Host, let''s talk later, this system will take a step." In his mind, with a beep, the system began to pretend to be dead. Seeing this, Ning Tian''s mouth curved into a proud arc. mock up. Fight with your host? After winning the victory with the system''s small theater, Ning Tian stretched his back, looked at Shatian who was trembling and drooling, and said, "Don''t worry Shatian, you must have something to eat." talking. He took out a separately made sea beast meat and handed it to Fengyan Lion King. "Wuhu!" The Lion King Fengyan shouted excitedly. Ha ha! Lord Lion, I am the first lion to eat a million-year-old sea beast! then. It devoured it. After a while, he licked his lips, looking at Ning Tian, ??and roared a few times. "Um?" "You mean, what part of the sea beast is this?" "Oh, this is the brain of the sea beast, doesn''t it mean that what you eat will make up for it?" Ning Tian snorted and said lightly. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was shocked in his heart, and then he comforted himself and waved his hand: "Hooho..." Lion Language [How is that possible! ? Lord Lion, I am unparalleled in wisdom, how could it be Aba Aba...] However. Before Feng Yan''s words were finished, the sound of the system in Ning Tian''s mind shook. [You shocked Fengyan Lion King, Fengyan Lion King¡¯s IQ is reduced by one! ¡¿ Ning Tian: "..." Got it. As soon as this IQ is reduced, Shatian can''t even speak lion language. "Don''t talk, eat some sea beast brains and make up quickly." Ning Tian gave Fengyan Lion King a white look, and then took out a few pots of sea beast brains for Fengyan Lion King to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls, Fengyan Lion King IQ just came back. "Roar¡­" Scared the lion to death. I just seemed to hear that the lion master can only babble. The Lion King Fengyan''s hair trembled, and after muttering, he turned into a lion for cooking rice again. Seeing how happy the few people were eating, Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu with a smile, and said kindly, "Miss Bai Liu, do you think this meat is delicious?" "Umm (o?v?)¥Î!" Bai Liu Xiaoyan nodded seriously. Due to her physical limitations, she can''t eat it directly, so she can only energize the sea animal meat, and then eat it by absorbing it. The last tea is also a truth. but. This does not hinder, she thinks this sea beast meat is delicious. "If it''s so delicious... Can the Death Bell let me touch it?" Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu with a smile, and said tentatively. "Touch... touch the death bell?" Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, put down the sea beast meat in his hand, and then lifted the death bell with vigilance on his small face, staring at Ning Tian: "Ning Daoyou, you really have bad intentions! Sister Empress is right!" "You are a bad guy! (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)!" Done. This girl is holding the death clock and crouching in the corner. Needless to say, she must have drawn a circle and cursed you, fellow Daoist Ning. Ning Tian: "???" What the hell? I... What''s wrong with you, I''m a bad guy? Don''t I just want to touch the death bell? "Chuck~" Su Yueyao giggled, put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth and looked at Ning Tian: "Husband, you really are plotting against Bai Liu! You have to understand that the death bell is equivalent to Bai Liu''s body, if you touch the death bell... it means~~ " "..." "cough." Ning Tian coughed dryly, and when it was over, he forgot about this matter. "uh-huh?" "My dear husband, do you have anything to explain?" Luo Wuqing smiled and narrowed his eyes, looking at Ning Tian with a kind expression on his face. "Wife..." "You laugh, pirate me." Ning Tian squeezed out a dry smile. "wipe¡­¡­" However, Luo Wuqing didn''t give him a chance at all, and came directly to a punishment that Ning Tian was most familiar with. "Humph!" Luo ruthlessly snorted, suffocating the bad guy. "Chuck~" On the side, Su Yueyao, who was watching this scene, giggled, and the melodious voice sounded like a silver bell: "Heartless, you should be a little harder. Only in this way can this old man learn his lesson." As expected of her little wife, she tried her best to help him take advantage. Ning Tian secretly gave a thumbs up, but he still struggled to lift his head from Luo Wu''s feelings, and said solemnly: "I must clarify, I am not an old man, I am not old! Patriarch is always eighteen years old..." "Eighteen you are tall." However, before the words were finished, Luo Wuqing grabbed him back again and pressed it down. very nice. Rockwell''s punishment method that has not been seen for a long time. Not far away, I heard a painful scream from Ning Tian on the Void Ship, and a group of cultivators were all gloating. Unfortunately. They never knew that the punishment was very soft. ¡­ hours later. The Void Ship has entered the Silent Sea Abyss area of ??the endless sea. According to Bai Liu''s words, after sailing through the Silent Sea Abyss, you will be able to arrive near the place where the Taoist God of Samsara was buried. "Well, it''s time to get up." Ning Tian got up from Su Yueyao''s lap pillow, stretched lazily, glanced at the group of cultivators who were following behind him, and frowned: "These guys are still following, it''s really persistent." Next, they have to do business. Can''t let these guys follow. "Do I need to go and deal with them?" Aside, Luo Wuqing''s icy cold voice sounded. "Need not." Ning Tian smiled: "The Patriarch is a good man, how could he kill someone." Then he came to the stern of the boat, looked at a group of monks, and a hearty voice sounded: "Everyone, it''s almost enough to get here, all go back! By the way, a friendly reminder, don''t go to the southwest, there will be there soon. Murder is rampant." sound drop, Ning Tian snapped his fingers, the Void''s kinetic energy rapidly increased, and it quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Um?" "Wait, is it better to leave like this?" A group of cultivators froze in place, their faces stunned, they didn''t get any benefit. "What shall we do now?" Some monks wondered. "Humph!" "Then Ning must have gone to the place just mentioned and deliberately scare us! There must be treasures there! Let''s go now, maybe we can get a little something back! Go, let''s go!" An old cultivator who analyzed Ning Buxu''s words suddenly snorted coldly. It''s not a falsehood, but you still want to lie to them? How ridiculous! Tens of minutes later, the sea area to the southwest, as Ning had said, set off a murderous sea storm. Um¡­ Ning is not false, and never cheats people. but¡­ Someone touched porcelain. [Author''s words: Two chapters have been updated, and there is one more update. If it is not updated before 7:00 in the morning, there is no need to wait. It must be impossible to go to sleep...I wonder how everyone feels about this kind of plot? Finally, ask for a silver ticket. ¡¿ Chapter 478 Endless seas, silent abyss. The sea was calm and the waves were calm, and the surroundings were silent. A huge ship slowly entered it. Except for a ripple, it did not break the calm here! around¡­ Everything was eerily quiet. "Husband, we have entered the Silent Sea Abyss." On the deck, Luo Wuqing''s spiritual energy sensed the surroundings, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, "When we arrive at Silent Sea Abyss, the surrounding rules of heaven and earth are even more intense." "The range of aura perception is only a kilometer." "Um." "It''s different here." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. If the sea area just now was relatively calm, then the current quiet ocean is a surging undercurrent, and there are countless murderous intentions under the calm! "Be careful." Ning Tian turned around, looked at the girls and said. "Well, I see." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both nodded heavily, even Bai Liu didn''t draw a circle, but floated quietly aside holding the death clock. "Shatian, maintain the current speed, and continue to move towards the silent sea." "Roar!" On the deck, there was a roar of lions. soon. The void ship has completely entered the silent abyss. On the sea, at some point, waves of sea fog began to spread, and the line of sight was almost completely isolated. From a distance, only a pale white sea fog could be seen. "Sea fog?" Ning Tian frowned. At this time. In the sea fog, there seemed to be a woman singing, the singing was tactful, as if telling a sad story, and with the singing, the sea fog on the sky was actually dissipated by half, the whole sea area was dimmed, and there seemed to be a bright moon in the sea fog. shine up. "Moon?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, and looked at the bright moon in confusion: "I remember when we first entered the silent sea, it was still daytime. How could time be so fast?" "Could it be that this is an illusion?" "Is it related to this strange singing?" "..." Hearing this, the eyes of several people on the void ship were a little dignified. Could it be¡­ Is it the Kraken clan? "Do not¡­" At this time, Ning Tian pondered for a long time, the rules in his eyes were running, and he looked at the bright moon on the sky: "This is not an illusion, but... the real bright moon! The silent singing, the bright moon rises from the sea!" "Silence sings... The sea rises and the moon rises?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the girls were stunned for a moment. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, but did not explain first, but walked towards Luo Wuqing, gently touched her hair, then raised his hand slightly, his hand seemed to be wet and a little misty. "Um?" "Water mist?" A hint of doubt flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and she frowned slightly: "Strange, with my strength, it is impossible for these sea fogs to stay on me..." "Because of time." Ning Tian said lightly, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, and a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect to encounter the law of time in this endless sea!" "The law of time?" The girls were stunned. "Well, because of the celestial body, my perception of the law is very obvious. The time law is only mobilized for a few hours, and a few hours have little effect on cultivators of our level, so it is difficult for you to sense it." "But through the small details of the sea fog, it can still be seen that time passes by in an instant." Ning Tian said slowly, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect to encounter the law of time here. It seems that he has a lot of fate with the law of time! "Go, fiend." "Going forward in the sea fog, I want to see, which clan in the sea monster can control the law of time!" Ning Tian told the Lion King Fengyan. The time law mastered by this sea monster is not strong, and it can only mobilize a small part of the time, but it still masters it after all. "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan roared and drove the Void Ship toward the thick sea fog. Ahead, in a sea of ??fog, the song is getting closer and closer. "Husband, look at that, there is a figure on the reef." At this moment, Su Yueyao seemed to see something, pointed to the front, and hurriedly said to Ning Tian who was beside her. "Shadow?" Several people on the void ship all looked at it. When the void ship approached, they did see a figure, and they saw it clearly! It was a slender woman who was sitting halfway on the reef. Her proud upper body was completely wrapped in a piece of clothing made of scales, and even showed a hint of white tenderness! And he was holding a conch in his hand. It was the conch that made the melodious singing! After a long time. The singing was melodious and stopped abruptly. "Friends, my singing is not bad, right?" The woman gently stroked the conch in her hand, raised her eyes to look at the few people on the Void Ship, and there was no surprise in her eyes because of the arrival of the few people. She raised her eyes for a moment, the phoenix eyes flowing, and her beauty was amazing. Although the appearance is not comparable to the three girls on the Void, they are still at the level of the allure of the country, coupled with that perfect figure, it is simply a stunner in the world! It''s pretty good. Ning Tian nodded slightly, and looked at the woman with unbridled eyes. "am I pretty?" The woman sitting on the reef gently pulled off the scales, revealing a half-white and tender face, with a charming and beautiful smile on her mouth. "It''s beautiful." Ning Tian nodded. "Thank you for the compliment." The woman smiled and glanced at the girls on the Void Ship with a greedy look in her eyes. "Do not¡­" Ning Tian shook his head slightly and said lightly: "I''m not complimenting you, the skin on your body should have been pulled from the human race monk, right? And the singing in the conch is also extracted from the living people into the conch. " "Sea Charming Mermaid in the Kraken?" "you¡­" "how do you know!?" The woman sitting on the top of the reef below, her face changed suddenly, and she was shocked, as if she didn''t expect that the person in front of her could see her origin at a glance. ¡¾You shocked the Sea Charming Mermaid Clan! ¡¿ [Acquired Skill: Deep Dive! ¡¿ [The combat capability at sea has increased by 50%! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. It was also announced at this moment that the ocean is not the main battlefield of sea beasts! "You don''t need to know." There was a kind smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, a touch of spiritual energy turned into a giant palm, and he grabbed the woman on the reef, "This lady from the sea charm mermaid clan, why don''t we talk about how you know the law of time? ?" boom! The aura turned into a giant palm, aroused three thousand waves, and kept rushing towards the woman! "The law of time?" "Who are you?" The woman''s face changed slightly, then she waved her jade hand, and then there was a burst of roaring sounds in the sea, and the sea became very violent, and one after another behemoth brought monstrous waves and rose into the sky! At a glance! They are all sea beasts, there are hundreds of them! Even a huge Void Ship, surrounded by hundreds of sea beasts, seems a little small! "Looks like it''s going to waste some time to clean up these sea beasts." Ning Tian murmured, and behind him, the spiritual energy above the three girls'' delicate bodies has quietly flowed out! Roar! The sea beast has come! ¡¾Ask for a bank note. ¡¿ Chapter 479 oom! The sea is no longer calm, and waves of dozens of meters high are set off, and there are continuous waves of roars of sea beasts between the surging spiritual energy, even the void ships have been affected to a certain extent! "Shatian, you stabilize the void ship, and leave the rest to us." Ning Tian looked at Lion King Fengyan, who was at the helm, now he doesn''t need Xiao Shiji to do anything, he just needs to stabilize the Void Ship! "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan nodded heavily, his figure suddenly changed again, and his whole body turned golden and red. Leave it to the Lion Lord! The sky is dim! All the sea fog came from the sky, and countless pairs of red eyes flickered around. Even the bright moon on the sky was blocked by the huge figure of the sea beast, and the strange air around it circulated even more! "Give it to me!" "Crush all these human monks!" At this moment, the daughter of the sea-monster did not dare to hesitate, the conch in her hand flashed with brilliance, and she directly ordered hundreds of sea beasts around to attack the Void! "Roar¡­" "Roar...roar..." The sea beasts roared constantly. Although this group of sea beasts was strong, it seemed that their IQ was not very good. "conch?" When the conch shells in the hands of the sea-monster''s daughter shone brightly and the surrounding sea beasts rioted, Ning Tian retracted his gaze, and a thoughtful gleam flashed in his eyes, but the top priority at the moment was to solve all the sea beasts in front of him first. "Go ahead." Looking at the hundreds of ferocious sea beasts around, Ning Tian''s expression was always the same, and he said softly to Luo Wuqing and the girls. "Um." The girls nodded slightly. "This is a hundred sea beasts. The worst is equivalent to the emperor''s calamity, but it''s not that easy to deal with!" The sea-monster''s daughter snorted coldly, stroking the conch in her hand, and her eyes fell on Luo Wuqing and the girls. Eyes full of greed. The skins of three stunning women are enough for her to rotate for a long time! "Is it?" The corners of Luo Wuqing''s mouth twitched, and then he stepped out. He raised his jade hand slightly, and pressed against a group of rushing sea beasts! boom! In an instant! With the power of a demigod, Diwei stirred up three thousand waves and fell heavily! "Roar¡­" The sea beast rushing in front, the skin as hard as armor, shattered instantly, and cracks appeared. The blood continued to erupt from the cracks, and the sea surface was dyed red. "Half...half god powerhouse?" The face of the sea-monster''s daughter changed, and the color in her eyes kept changing. She was a little unwilling, and muttered to herself: "If it is a demigod, the sea beast in my hand should be able to deal with..." The voice has not fallen. I see. Above the sea, the momentum suddenly shook, and then she saw that Su Yueyao and Bai Liu also shot! "Roar¡­" Accompanied by the painful cry of the sea beast, it was the daughter of the sea-monster who woke up in a daze. "Three...three demigods?" She was a little confused. When did the powerhouses in the demigod realm... just leave? and¡­ Once you come, come three? Could it be¡­ They also came for the ruins? The Sea-Monster''s daughter was startled, but at this moment, she heard the hearty laughter of the young man. "Wife, don''t be so violent. That piece of meat should be good for barbecue." "Little wife, don''t want this piece of meat, it doesn''t look very delicious." "White Willow..." "Bai Liu, what''s your move? Is there any harm in your drawing circles?" Hearing these words, the sea-monster''s daughter was stunned for a moment, and then she was instantly mad. This guy actually regarded these sea beasts as food? These sea beasts are enough to match the emperor-level powerhouse! "hateful¡­" The girl of the siren gritted her teeth, and the surrounding sea beasts were almost in a one-sided situation! Those women can crush the sea beasts she summoned by pressing them at will, which is simply effortless! "Shameless!" "I only dare to hide behind a woman, what kind of skill is it!" Looking at Ning Tian, ??who was chatting and laughing aboard the Void, the sea-monster''s daughter''s eyes were full of anger, she gritted her silver teeth, and said angrily. "Oh?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the daughter of the Kraken with a smile: "They are my women, and it is a skill to make them my women." "..." The Lady of the Siren was silent, gritted her silver teeth. Think carefully... Seems like this, no problem, huh? Patriarch''s soft rice is hard to eat? Bai Liu raised his hand silently: "I am not (£þ^£þ)." "You... shameless!" The Kraken''s daughter gritted her silver teeth and glared at Ning Tian. "Thank you for the compliment." Ning Tian said with a smile. Daughter of the Siren: "...?" This human cultivator looks handsome, but...isn''t it too shameless? "If you don''t feel good about me, continue to summon sea beasts and fuck me." Ning Tian gave a mean smile. "you!" The sea monster''s daughter looked around, the sea beast was about to be slaughtered completely, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, a cold glow flashed from the conch in her hand, and then she patted gently, and a wonderful sound rang out. boom! Boom! In an instant. The entire sea began to sway again, and the scarlet sea water set off huge waves, surging all around, and in the bottomless abyss, several giant shadows emerged! "Hmph, this was originally reserved for the key to capture the artifact, but now, let''s use it against you first!" The daughter of the siren snorted heavily. The breath that came from the depths of the abyss even approached a demigod! Although it is not as good as a demigod, in the sea, it is still enough to fight against a demigod realm powerhouse! "Artifact key?" There was a glint in Ning Tian''s eyes, the sly smile on his face just disappeared instantly, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he suddenly became serious: "However, what I''m waiting for is when you summon the sea beast." "Um?" The Lady of the Siren was stunned for a moment. At this moment, a guzheng appeared in Ning Tian''s hand, Jue Xian Guzheng was frivolous and in front of him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "The waves were too big just now, I didn''t hear your music, and now I finally understand." "what?" "You bastard plotting against me?!" The Kraken''s daughter panicked at first, but quickly regained her composure, "Even if you know that I use Ledao to control the sea beasts? How can my clan''s Ledao be controlled by your human race? What''s more, the Ledao just now can''t be controlled by your fingers. !" "It''s impossible for you to master it!" "Sorry, what you think is impossible, in my eyes, it''s all possible!" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a confident arc, and at this moment, his finger landed on the Jue Xian Guzheng! Le Dao, urge! Zheng! next moment. A sound wave that was very familiar to the lady of the siren spread out instantly! "Roar¡­" Several huge figures in the depths of the abyss suddenly stopped! "Sea beasts and sea beasts, after all, they are just beasts." Ning Tian chuckled, his fingers hooked up the strings of the guzheng, and he put it down instantly! Zheng! In an instant, the Kraken''s daughter clearly felt that the line that she controlled the sea beast was cut off by someone! "Wife, take her." Ning Tian looked at the Kraken''s daughter indifferently, Luo Wuqing''s figure moved, and she stepped out, directly in front of the Kraken''s daughter! Chapter 480 "You, what do you want to do?" The daughter of the sea-monster sitting on the reef, saw Luo Wuqing who appeared in front of her instantly, her body trembled, and the terrifying pressure almost overwhelmed her. This kind of coercion, this kind of icy coldness, is a bit colder than the deepest seawater in the Silent Sea Abyss! "To shut up." Luo Wuqing''s expression was indifferent, grabbed the figure of the Kraken''s daughter for a flash, and then returned to the void ship, threw her on the deck, and threw her heavily on the deck, without any pity. "Tsk tsk." "The ancients are sincere and I will not deceive me. There are indeed mermaids in the world." Ning Tian looked at the daughter of the Kraken who had been thrown to the ground. In addition to her proud upper body, her lower body was extremely attractive, and the scaly fish tail kept slapping the deck. The lady of the siren stared at them, not daring to say a word. Without the sea beast, she is only a six-star God Emperor Realm, and it is easy for the few people present to kill her! "Tell me, the law of time, and the so-called divine key." Ning Tian looked at the daughter of the sea monster lightly and asked. "..." The Sea-Monster''s daughter was silent, but she knew in her heart that even if she didn''t say it, Ning Tian would definitely have a way to know that this man, she couldn''t see through, and she had understood a lot from that trick just now. Nonsense can''t save her, so it''s better to say it honestly. "The law of time was discovered from a ruin in the deepest part of the Silent Sea Abyss. It just leaked a trace of the rules of the heavens, and many of us in the sea monster tribe have mastered it." The lady of the siren spoke slowly. "Just when we wanted to go deep into the ruins, we found that there is a seal on that ruin, and the one that can unlock the seal is the treasure of the Kraken! We call it the artifact key!" "So, we don''t hesitate to disturb the sea beasts, but also to find the artifact key to open that ruin!" "remains¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, as if thinking of something. If it is true as the sea-monster girl said, just a trace of the rules of heaven leaked in the ruins can make her master the laws of time, then this ruins is indeed a bit scary. "Fellow Daoist, look... I said everything I said, can you let me live?" The Kraken''s daughter looked at Ning Tian. Ning Tian had a look of you wanting to fart. "Or... I''m willing to serve fellow Daoists. Fellow Daoists have never tasted the mermaid, right? Suck~" The sea-monster''s daughter lifted a jade finger slightly, put it into her red lips, and gently pulled her body away with one hand. The front scale clothes, that dazzling white tenderness broke free. even¡­ Also shook. "The taste of a mermaid?" Ning Tian touched his chin, thought about it seriously, and looked at the daughter of the Kraken: "You mean, braised... or steamed?" "...?" The Kraken''s daughter was stunned for a moment, then she gave Ning Tian a charming look, "Naturally... a man loves a woman..." boom! Before she could finish speaking, an icy demigod Emperor''s might fell on her body! Immediately. The life in the eyes is gone. "Humph!" Luo ruthlessly snorted coldly. boom! boom! At this time, two demigods whipped the corpse once again. Don''t ask why there are two. Because Miss Bai Liu has to keep up with the big team (???). "Hey." "You''re alive and well, why are you seducing me?" Ning Tian spread out his hands, cleaned the deck at will, and then looked at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, the ruins she mentioned are the ruins of the Taoist God of Reincarnation? ?" "perhaps." Bai Liu held the death clock for a while, then nodded: "In other words, reincarnation is actually a law of time, and the two should not be able to escape the relationship. Perhaps the ruins discovered by the Kraken are the ruins of the Taoist gods." "Is that so." Ning Tian frowned slightly and murmured, "It seems that we have to hurry up." "Let''s go." Ning Tian stretched his waist, according to the words of the Kraken''s daughter, the ruins are in the deepest part of the silent sea, so what they have to do now is to go to the bottom of the sea, and can''t stay on the void ship. "Um." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both nodded slightly. However, Bai Liu and Feng Yan Lion King were stunned on the deck and were reluctant to go into the water. "Um?" "What happened to you two?" Ning Tian frowned. "Ow...Ow..." The Lion King Fengyan roared a few times, with a righteous and awe-inspiring look, and roared a few times, Lion Yu [Go, Lion Lord, I will stay to guard the Void Ship, what if a thief steals the Void Ship? ¡¿ "It''s okay... I can take it back." Ning Tian said silently. "Roar¡­" Hearing this, Fengyan Lion King panicked. Quickly and honestly. roar. All right. Lion, I can''t swim ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! "Then you are staying on the Void Ship, what about you, Bai Liu?" Ning Tian nodded slightly, looked at Bai Liu, and asked. "I¡­" Bai Liu was silent for a while, ignoring Ning Tian, ??her eyes wandered directly between Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, and murmured, "It seems that Ning Daoyou is more afraid of the Empress and Sister?" She seemed to have made up her mind, then floated in front of Luo Wuqing, and gave Luo Wuqing the death bell in her arms with a dignified expression: "Sister Empress, I hand myself over to you, in the quiet sea. The sea water is too cold, and my artifact spirit body can''t bear it for long." Done. Bai Liu silently returned to the death bell. "Don''t worry, I won''t let this bad guy get close to you." Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes at Ning Tian and put away the death bell. "..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian touched his nose, it was strange... Patriarch, I am so kind, why is this girl Bai Liu so afraid of me? I wouldn''t do anything to her...that''s weird. "Okay, Ruthless Yueyao, let''s go." Ning Tian said that before jumping into the sea, he ordered the few sea beasts that he temporarily controlled to dive into the sea to wait for his order, and then jumped into the icy water first. see. The two women followed and jumped into the sea. In the sea water, three figures fell, causing a splash of water, and the cold sea water instantly wet the clothes of several people, and the perfect figures of the two women were instantly outlined, which was quite a wet temptation. But soon, with the movement of the spiritual energy, the spiritual energy surging all over the body, isolating the sea water and drying the clothes at the same time. "Dive down." Ning Tian said to the two women, then moved and rushed towards the cold sea water, and the two women followed closely. On the sea, it seemed that the calm before was restored again. A little lion was left alone, wearing a straw hat and shivering. ¡­ In the endless dark sea, the three figures continued to dive, and the deeper the sea, the darker the light, but fortunately, the cultivation of several people was not bad, even if they lost their sight, they could still rely on perception. [Author''s words: There is one more update, isn''t it Saturday...? Why does it feel like there are so few people? The comments and bank notes don''t seem to have moved much... I wrote it down... ¡¿ Chapter 481 Silent sea. In the dark sea water, three figures swim and ripples in the quiet sea water. "Husband, the further you go to the bottom of the sea, the colder the temperature will be, you have to be careful." Luo Wuqing swam beside Ning Tian and whispered to Ning Tian. With a few people swimming, even the sea water in the depths of the silent sea can penetrate the spiritual energy and freeze the blood, and she and Su Yueyao are both strong in the demigod realm, so naturally there is no need to worry, but Ning Tian may not be. "Well... it''s really a little cold, why don''t I swim with you in my arms?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing seriously and said. It was originally just a joke, but the next moment, Luo Wuqing gently hugged Ning Tian and said with a serious face: "In the ocean, once the spiritual energy is frozen, the impact will be huge." "Yes, yes." Su Yueyao also grabbed Ning Tian''s other hand with a sly expression. Now, Ning Tian has fully experienced the feeling of embracing left and right, and once again it is clear who has a bigger heart, but... is there something wrong? "cough¡­" "Wife, in fact, I am a thief in the sea, and my spiritual energy can completely resist it." Ning Tian coughed dryly and wanted to pull out his hand, but he didn''t move, and the soft wrap was even tighter. To enjoy is to enjoy. but¡­ If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "I know." "Yueyao and I can feel the movement of your spiritual energy." Luo ruthlessly nodded lightly. "Then you are..." Looking at the two women holding his hands tightly, Ning Tian felt that something was wrong, Yue Yao was normal, but something was wrong with this eldest wife? "husband~" "Giggle, did you just... see the big heart of the sea monster''s daughter?" Su Yueyao giggled. "Uh¡­" Ning Tianxia consciously wanted to touch his nose, but found that he couldn''t pull it out, he could only cough dryly, and said cheekily, "I saw it, but I swear, it''s definitely not as good-looking as the two of you!" "It''s not white again!" "It''s not easy to touch at first sight." "Do you still want to touch?" A dangerous arc appeared on Luo''s ruthless and pretty face. "Do not¡­" "I do not want." Ning Tian''s face darkened. "Yueyao, should we show him the speed of a demigod powerhouse?" Luo ruthlessly raised his eyes. "Giggle~ Okay." Su Yueyao smiled. "Little Wife, you betrayed me... Gulu Gulu..." Before Ning Tian finished speaking, the two women hugged him tightly, the soft spiritual energy enveloped Ning Tian''s body, and then the speed soared, rushing towards the abyss of the sea, without giving Ning Tian a chance to react at all. "Fuck! Gollum..." "Murder my husband... Gollum~" With a burst of water, the three figures quickly disappeared into the darkness. ¡­ ¡­ The deepest sea of ??silence. It was supposed to be dark here, but the night pearls in the seabed lighted up the entire seabed, presenting a completely different scenery, surrounded by magnificent buildings, and many deep-sea fish and beasts swimming. And around the fish and beast, there are many strange-shaped sea monsters. This is a huge underwater world! Siren Temple. "Sea King, should you hand over the artifact key now?" A hoarse voice sounded, and a fish-headed sea-monster in the hall looked aside and said with a frown. "yes¡­" "It was agreed at the beginning that we would lead out the sea beasts and seize the artifact key, and we''ll give half of the good things in the ruins!" "Could it be that you want to talk now?" In the main hall, more and more echoing voices sounded. The eyes of all the sea-monster powerhouses are looking at the figure on the hall. This is the patriarch of the Sea King Clan in the Sea Monster Clan. His body is like the Human Clan, but his back is full of scales. At this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at a group of Sea Monster Clan powerhouses. "Everyone, rest assured, what I promised will naturally be promised." "Unfortunately, the artifact seems to have sunk into the bottom of the sea for many years, and now it basically loses its effect, but fortunately we can open the ruins, and the things in the ruins should be enough for us to make a lot of money." Neptune raised his hand, and an utensil appeared in his hand, which looked like a trident, but it was full of rust and stained with rust. "hey-hey¡­" "That ruin has never been discovered before. Just a little leaked rule power allows us to master the rule power. It''s amazing!" "Let''s go quickly." At the end of the Sea-Monster Temple, a group of Sea-Monster Clan powerhouses couldn''t wait. "and many more." "If you want the artifact key to work, you also need your power to temporarily activate it." There was a smile on the corner of Neptune''s mouth, and the trident-like artifact key in his hand floated in his hand. Hearing this, a group of strong men gathered around, and they vaguely formed a circle. "Everyone, let''s get started." Sea King said. "Um." Around, the sea monsters are nodding, and the sea water flows around them. They are very familiar with this kind of behavior. This is an ability of the Kraken. Through the flowing sea water, it attaches energy to another object, thereby releasing the original power of the object. "Everyone, let''s start!" Sea King''s deep voice fell, urging energy. The rest of the Sea-Monster Clan powerhouses are also unfolding at this time! In the Kraken Temple, the sea water began to surge, and the energy also surged towards the artifact key, and soon the artifact key exuded bursts of white light, exuding its original divinity! boom! around¡­ It seems to be starting to vibrate! "what?" "How do I feel that the energy around me is getting stronger and stronger?" A Sea-Monster powerhouse asked a question. "yes¡­" "I also feel a huge energy approaching, strange... What is this?" "Could it be that our energy resonated with the Seagod Trident and attracted the statue?" At this moment, the fish-headed sea-monster frowned and asked tentatively. "Sea God?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. This sea-monster treasure, the Seagod Trident was once the exclusive weapon of the Seagod. Could it be that their energy really resonated with the Seagod? "Could it be that we can get two treasure inheritances today?" this moment. A group of sea monsters moved in their hearts, and they all gathered around. boom! There seemed to be a shock from the top of the head, and then a white glow erupted from the artifact key. At this moment, the ceiling of the palace seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and a big hole was blown out! A divine might fell heavily! "come yet?" "Blessed by the Sea God?" The sea-monster powerhouse suddenly raised his head, and the white awn was getting closer. "Wife... Slow down... Slow down... I''ve already drank half of the sea water on my horse..." As Baimang approached, a grumbling sound rang above their heads. "Um?" For a moment, a group of sea-monster powerhouses were stunned. Human... human race? At this moment, the power of the two demigods fell heavily, and this group of sea-monsters who were not in the demigod realm wanted to run, but it was too late. "Fuck!" "It''s not the blessing of the sea god! It''s their heaven that brings justice!" "Grass!" boom! In an instant! The power of the two demigods landed, and the entire Kraken Temple seemed to have suffered a crit, collapsed instantly, and justice fell from the sky! Chapter 482 on a rubble. "Gulugulu..." Ning Tian finally spit out half of the seawater in his stomach. I have to say that the seawater in this endless sea has a hint of sweetness, which is outrageous. "Wife..." "Can we be slower next time?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but complain. "Yueyao and I are protecting you with spiritual energy throughout the whole process, you can only drink a little seawater at most." Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a blank look, and then released the hand that Ning Tian held in his arms. There was a hint of rosy under the cold pretty face. Although this guy suffered a little bit, but... this hand has not been idle along the way! It should be taken advantage of, but it is all taken up. "Demigod realm powerhouses are really strong..." Ning Tian shook his sore hand and muttered silently, "It''s just that I haven''t been so strong when I don''t usually fight, so I begged for mercy after a few moments... " bass. As soon as these words came out, Luo ruthlessly glared at Ning Tian. This¡­ Aren''t these two battles comparable at all? "Chuck~" "Husband, since you said that, I''ll be welcome next time." Su Yueyao licked her red lips and looked at Ning Tian with a defiant expression, it seemed that she was going to make a name for herself as a demigod. "Then I''ll wait and see." Ning Tian spread his hands and expressed his expectation. Luo ruthlessly supported her forehead, and there was nothing she could do to take these two old men, because she knew that once the two fought, even if she wanted to hide, she couldn''t hide, and she would definitely be drawn into the battle and be affected. "Say..." "We should be at the bottom of the silent abyss now, right?" Returning to the topic, Ning Tian looked around, except for the ruins under their feet, there were magnificent buildings all around, which made Ning Tian very suspicious, these sea-monster powerhouses like to put the ruins in the middle for Mao ? Could it be¡­ Ruins are their totems? "strangeness¡­" "Didn''t the Kraken''s daughter say that the powerhouses of the Kraken will gather here and use the artifact key to open the ruins there? Why can''t a powerhouse of the Kraken see it now?" "Could it be that they sensed our existence and slipped away first?" Ning Tian frowned, a little puzzled. "But my wife, you are really accurate, you just landed on the sea monster clan''s land, and the speed is very fast. I only drank half of the sea water, and we fell." He looked at Luo ruthlessly. "The full strength of the two demigods is naturally very fast." Luo Wuqing said lightly, and then gave Ning Tian a white look, "What? Do you still want to drink more sea water?" "Ah ha ha." "how is this possible." Ning Tian laughed dryly and was about to look around, but at this moment, there seemed to be a lot of aura around him, his eyes became slightly cold, and he pouted: "It seems that there are still some shrimp soldiers and crabs in the Sea Monster Clan that will be dealt with. " boom! Boom, boom! all around. The sound of water flow sounded, and the silhouettes of the sea monsters swept towards the surroundings, surrounding the three of Ning Tian. The eyes of these sea monsters were red, looking at Ning Tian and others as if they had deep hatred. "Do these Krakens have a habit of hating humans? Why are Mao all staring at us so fiercely?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "do not know." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both shrugged. Crunch, crunch. A group of Sea-Monster clan stared at Ning Tian and the others, making a sound of gnashing their teeth, feeling a little mad in their hearts, if it wasn''t for the righteousness of a few of you, who killed all the strong men of the Sea-Monster clan, they would have such a deep hatred. Does it look like? "superior!" "Swallow them alive and avenge the powerhouses of my Kraken Clan!" A group of Sea-Monster Clan powerhouses shouted, running their spiritual energy one by one, rushing towards Ning Tian and his party. "Um?" "What the hell?" "Vengeance? Patriarch, I''m a good person, I never kill anyone." Ning Tian spread his hands, expressing his innocence, "Also, is the Sea Monster Clan only this number of people? It''s too weak, isn''t it?" "Grass!" "Shameless human monk!" A group of sea monsters suddenly scolded, you didn''t kill? Then the ruins under your feet, the corpses of the Kraken, what''s going on? Also... Why are there only so many people in my Kraken clan, you don''t have any pressure in your heart? Just now, Sea King and a group of sea-monster powerhouses, at least all have the strength of the Great Emperor. but¡­ They would never have thought that when they were praying to the Sea God, the vision of the Sea God Trident coincided with the falling energy fluctuations of Ning Tian and the others, which did not give them any reaction time at all. And Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao are descending at full speed, which is equivalent to the full blow of a demigod powerhouse! and¡­ Or the full blow of two demigods! Even if they take precautions, I''m afraid they can''t escape, let alone it''s too late to take precautions? so¡­¡­ In the wrong way, they died under the justice of heaven. I''m afraid, it is the sea monster who died most wrongly. "Hey, these guys always wronged my ancestor. I''m so kind, like I can kill people?" Ning Tian sighed without force, then raised his hand, and a black light flashed in his eyes. . The law of death is displayed at this moment in an instant! boom! In an instant. The rules flow out! The eyes of a group of sea-monster powerhouses who rushed in suddenly lost their color, and then they froze in place one by one, without even a trace of expression on their faces, as if time stood still. but¡­ This is not stillness, but life has been taken away. "It''s weak..." Ning Tian clapped his hands, and suddenly seemed to think of something. "No... I can''t kill them so quickly." He murmured, his hands surging with vitality, and with a gentle wave, the eyes of a group of sea-monster powerhouses who had just died recovered, and they all froze in place. Um? what just happened? This is the law of Ning Tian''s skills, life and death judgment! "I want to ask, where is your artifact key?" Ning Tian asked with a smile. "On your horse..." Ning Tian waved his hand and died again. "Forget it, let''s ask." Vitality emerges. "Artifact key..." "over you¡­" "god¡­" "exist¡­" "..." then. This group of sea-monsters are dead and alive, but the most important thing is that they don''t know that they are dead or alive, they only feel that their bodies are getting more and more tired, and a kind of energy seems to be lost. "I''ll ask again, where is the artifact key? If you don''t tell me this time, you''ll be dead." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a dangerous arc. "???" A group of sea-monster powerhouses gasped, obviously empty, what the heck? Didn''t you just ask once while riding a horse? indeed. In their understanding, Ning Tian really only asked this time. "exist¡­" Just when the group of Sea-Monsters was about to answer Ning Tian''s question seriously, Su Yueyao''s voice sounded: "Husband, stop playing, I seem to have found the key to the artifact." "Oh." Ning Tian snorted, and with a wave of his hand, the eyes of a group of sea-monster powerhouses turned completely grey. "Grass¡­" "You are riding a horse..." At this moment, they finally died. Chapter 483 "Little wife, have you found the artifact key?" Hearing Su Yueyao''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and soon walked over these ruins and came to Su Yueyao''s side. now. In Su Yueyao''s hand, she was holding the Seagod Trident, which was emitting bursts of white light. "Looking at the appearance, it should be the treasure of the Kraken..." Ning Tian looked at it, frowned slightly, and said with some doubts: "However, it has become like this, is it still an artifact?" "It''s an artifact." Luo Wuqing glanced at the rusted Seagod Trident, and said lightly, "It''s just that it''s lost its divinity. Don''t you know how to forge, husband? If you have enough materials, you can try to restore it to its divinity." "Ha ha." "It''s still my wife, you know me, this Seagod Trident is destined for me at first glance, I will try it." Ning Tian smiled. "but¡­" "Where did you find it, Yueyao? Could it be that you broke a series of seals and made this Seagod Trident appear?" He looked at Su Yueyao with some doubts. "Hmm~" Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, pointed to the ground and said, "I picked it up from the ground... Besides, there are many dead bodies of sea monsters in the ruins on the ground, tsk tsk, the death is really too miserable." "Could it be, are these sea-monster powerhouses killing each other for the artifact key?" "Hey, how bad it is to fight and kill, it''s even cheaper for us, and the Seagod Trident and the others seem to have attached a kind of energy to us, which is really good." "These sea monsters are really good people." Ning Tian said with a smile on his face, the slaves of the Sea-Monster Tribe finally made them cheaper. They...really good people. "Wife, let Bai Liu out, now we need this girl to lead the way." Ning Tian took the Seagod Trident from Su Yueyao, then looked at Luo Wuqing and said. "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing tapped her head and waved her jade hand, and the death clock appeared in her arms, and then a white shadow appeared, and then Miss Bai Liu floated out. She stretched. "Wow~ Have you reached the bottom of the sea?" Bai Liu looked around. "Miss Bai Liu... You won''t sleep all night, will you?" Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu who just woke up, and couldn''t help but be a little suspicious. I drank half of the sea water here, but you are actually sleeping! "I''m not calling it a big sleep, it''s called supplementing the soul power ovo." Bai Liu gave a serious explanation. "Oh, I see, you are just sleeping." Ning Tian. Bai Liu: (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰) Then, she ignored Ning Tian, ??took the death bell from Luo Wuqing''s hand, and then held the death bell carefully. The little nose smelled it and found that there was no smell of someone, and she was relieved. Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao giggled and made fun of Ning Tian: "Husband, it seems that here in Bai Liu, your fellow Daoist Ning is a real bad guy." "..." Ning Tian''s face darkened: "Nonsense, I''m obviously a good person." "Okay Bai Liu, the key to the artifact is in hand, can you perceive the secret realm of the Taoist God of Reincarnation?" After a pale and feeble explanation, Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu and decisively changed the subject. "Let me try." Bai Liu said, and then narrowed his eyes slightly, the white skirt on his body fluttered with the sea water, and the faint soul power came out towards the surrounding diffusion membrane. At this moment, the eyes of several people fell on Bai Liu. There is a certain connection between Bai Liu and the Taoist God of Samsara. If she comes to perceive it, it will be more convenient than a few others. After a while. "found it." Bai Liu held the death clock and opened his eyes. His originally indifferent tone turned out to be a little excited. This kind of excitement was like a little girl finding her long-lost family. "where?" "You take us there." The three looked at Bai Liu. "OK." "You come with me." Bai Liu said, then hugged the death bell and floated towards the sea area to one side, Ning Tian and Wuqing Yueyao hurriedly followed. ¡­ ¡­ in the quiet sea. A white shadow swam quietly with the sea water, and Ning Tian and the others followed behind. They have now left the realm of the Kraken clan. This sea area is even darker and quieter, but fortunately, Ning Tian is witty. When they just left the realm of the Kraken, they kidnapped all the night pearls they used for lighting. It just came in handy now. Every time he walked a certain distance, he dropped a night pearl, and the dark sea water was illuminated. "Husband, look below." Luo Wuqing swam beside Ning Tian, ??she looked down and said. Ning Tian looked down. It was supposed to be pitch-black sea water, but because of the night pearl he dropped, he could already roughly see the scenery below. In the sea water stood strangely-shaped statues with panic and shocking negative expressions on their faces. "This is¡­?" Seeing this scene, a hint of doubt flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. These statues of the Kraken seem to have seen some terrifying creatures? "Could it be that they were petrified before they died?" Ning Tian frowned. "It should be, if it is a statue that can make this look, it is almost difficult." Luo ruthlessly nodded and analyzed. "These statues should have existed for more than two million years." On the side, Su Yueyao approached the stone statues and felt a little, and quickly came up with an inference. "Husband, come over here." She hooked her hand at Ning Tian: "Use the Heavenly Divine Body to perceive, does this stone statue have the rules of heaven and earth?" Ning Tian swam over, felt it slightly, and raised his brows inadvertently. "Um¡­" "Yes, it''s still the law of time." Ning Tian pondered for a while and said. "really¡­" Su Yueyao showed a smile, "Husband, do you remember that Bai Liu entered the Black Earth Dead Mountain two million years ago, I think that time was when she separated from the Taoist God of Reincarnation. There are also two million years for the stone statue, and there is also the law of time, you say?" "This is the masterpiece of the God of Reincarnation." Ning Tian quickly understood, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he looked around. Under the sea¡­ There are countless statues of sea monsters, all of which are the hands of the Taoist god of reincarnation! I really don''t know, what happened at that time? "ah!" "found it!" At this time, not far away, there was an exclamation from Bai Liu. "Walk." Seeing this, the three of Ning Tian immediately swam in the direction of Bai Liu. soon. It is to see Bai Liu parked in a dark place, even if there is a night pearl here, it is difficult to shine here. "Bai Liu, have you found the secret realm of the Taoist God of Samsara?" Ning Tian held the Seagod Trident in his hand, looked at Bai Liu, and asked. "Uh-huh." Bai Liu nodded. "where?" The three asked in unison. "At... our feet!" Chapter 484 "At our feet?" The three of Ning Tian were stunned for a moment, then lowered their heads sharply, but unfortunately they were covered in sea sand, and it was dark, and they could not see anything. "Um." Bai Liu nodded slightly, then hugged the death bell in his arms, and patted the death bell gently with his small hand. Boom! The death bell made a roar, and the surrounding sea water surging along with it, bursts of waves appeared, and the sea sand below was slowly buffered and dispersed by these surging sea water. "Bai Liu, when you strike the death bell, try to move down as far as possible." At this time, Ning Tian said silently. "Um?" "why?" Bai Liu was a little puzzled. "Isn''t the death bell your body? You are so careful that you are afraid of being stupid." Ning Tian said solemnly, after all, the death bell is the body of Bai Liu, and you must know how to associate it. "Is that so? (¡ã©`¡ã¡¨)" Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, then moved her little hand down and beat the death bell again, she asked curiously, "Then what''s the use of moving it down?" "As the saying goes, if you exercise more, you will grow your body, so you can enlarge your mind... uh..." Ning Tian looked serious, with a very serious attitude, but before he finished speaking, a The jade hand reached out and pressed his head in his arms. "Bai Liu, don''t listen to his nonsense, just go on with yours." Luo Wuqing said to Bai Liu indifferently after holding Ning Tian in his arms. "Oh, it turns out that Fellow Daoist Ning was lying to me! Remember it first, and then draw it later." Bai Liu nodded suspiciously. As the death clock drives a wave of sea water, the sand below is gradually separated. At this time, everyone saw clearly that there was a huge stone gate under their feet! This stone gate is a little weird, not facing forward, but facing the sea! On the stone gate, when the covered sea sand dissipated, there were bursts of strange formations, and there was a groove that looked like a key was inserted. "There is a breath of time law in it, and it really is here." Ning Tian looked down at the stone gate under his feet, frowning slightly. "Yeah! The Taoist Mausoleum is in it!" Bai Liu nodded, holding the death clock with some anticipation. "Then, get ready." "Put it in." Ning Tian took a deep breath and looked at the girls around him. Luo Wuqing and Bai Liu both nodded their heads indifferently, while Su Yueyao blushed a little. The old driver seemed to have thought of something that a guy often said. "call¡­" The women around him were all ready, and Ning Tian raised the Seagod Trident in his hand. He crouched down, holding the Seagod Trident in both hands, aiming at the groove on the stone gate. then. Spiritual energy surged, holding the Seagod Trident in both hands, piercing heavily! boom! The moment the Seagod Trident was inserted into the Shimen, there was a roar from the Shimen, and then... then there was no more. "Um?" "Could it be that the way I inserted is not right?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, what the hell is this lack of movement? Just when he was about to pull out the Seagod Trident and insert it again, he found that the Seagod Trident seemed to be nailed into a stone gate and could no longer be pulled out. boom! Boom! At this moment, the Shimen began to vibrate. "be careful." Ning Tian got up and took a few girls back a little. boom! On the stone gate, this time there was finally a movement. When the energy on the Seagod''s Trident surged, the energy seemed to be pulled towards the stone gate. Immediately after. The formation on the stone gate began to be lit up a little bit, releasing a dazzling luster, and the entire seabed was illuminated! The sea starts to fluctuate! Like a waterspout, it spreads all around! Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing''s demigod''s might was released to form an enchantment that enveloped several people. The surrounding sea water kept slapping the enchantment, making bursts of roars, and the sea sand on the bottom of the sea was washed away. The sea is getting cloudy! boom! rumbling... There was a roar from the bottom of the sea. Everything starts from that stone gate. for a long time. The sea water is turbid, and it seems to carry a special power. "Husband, those stone statues are all broken, and they are all surging towards the stone gate!" Su Yueyao has been paying attention to those stone statues, and soon the stone statues changed, and her voice sounded at the same time. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and looked at Shimen. really¡­ Those shattered stone statues surged toward Shimen with the sea water, and the power of the law of time seemed to infiltrate into Shimen as well. Click. click... click... There was a sound from the stone gate. "Shimen... opened!" Ning Tian''s expression was a little dignified, the ruins of the tomb of the gods seemed to be more and more strange! Roar¡­ Roar! Roar! All around, there were bursts of roaring sounds. Obviously, the movement here has disturbed the sea beasts hidden nearby, and countless huge figures in the deep sea swam towards the group. "Sea beast..." "It seems that if you want to enter the ruins, you must first get rid of these sea beasts that get in the way." Ning Tian glanced at the stone gate that was still opening little by little, and frowned slightly. Roar¡­ All around, the sea water surged, and the sea beasts had already attacked. "Then... it''s all gone." Luo ruthlessly said lightly. In an instant. The three women immediately started. Ning Tian was not idle either, running the [Deep Dive] skill, turning his body into a ghost, and rushing towards the sea beasts attacking all around, the Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand, even in the sea, could burst into dazzling flames! As soon as the skill was activated, Ning Tian could not feel the slightest sluggishness while fighting in the sea, and the speed was astonishingly fast. Some sea beasts at the level of God Emperor were basically unable to withstand a few knives. Yes... a few knives. Although holding the sword and running the kendo, Ning Tian still used the Scarlet Heaven Sword as a sword. roar... roar... There were screams from the sea beast. Blood swept the sea. The stone gate is almost halfway open, enough for people to enter. "Roar!" At this time. Several sea beasts surged out, and there was a roar! "Finally, there are a few ruthless characters." Ning Tian waved Chi Xiao in his hand, and the blood of the sea beasts on it was washed away. He looked not far away, and those sea beasts with a size of 100 meters attacked. "Husband, leave it to us here." "You and Bai Liu went to the Taoist Mausoleum, where only the Heavenly God and Bai Liu can enter?" Aside, Luo Wuqing said to Ning Tian. "This¡­" Ning Tian frowned, a little worried. "Don''t worry, the mere sea beasts are not worthy of being our opponents." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both smiled confidently, looking at the sea beasts with a trace of contempt, which is the pride of a demigod. "Row." Ning Tian nodded, but before leaving, he still urged Ledao to summon the sea beasts he controlled and let them help Luo Wuqing. After everything was done, he was a little relieved. Looking at the half-opened stone gate, he said to Bai Liu. "Bai Liu, let''s go in." Chapter 485 At this moment, the stone gate opened, but there was no sea water pouring into it, which was quite strange. "Um." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Bai Liu nodded slightly while holding the death bell, and looked at the pair of eyes in Shimen with a little flickering, as if making up his mind, and hugged the death bell in his arms even more forcefully. "Let''s go." Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Maybe, the Taoist God of Samsara is among them, waiting for you to pass." "Mmmm ovo!" Bai Liu nodded heavily, then took a deep breath, the barren chest floated slightly, and stepped into the stone gate with the death bell. "Then I should go in too." Ning Tian glanced behind him, the sea water surged, and the several hundred-meter-sized sea beasts were already attacking Shimen, but at the same time, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, the two female demigods, also burst out at this moment! "Wife, remember to leave me a few pieces of good meat! After I come out of the Taoist tomb, I will treat you well." Ning Tian said to the two women with a chuckle, then moved his body, bringing a stream of water into the stone gate. He has confidence in the two women, and there are only a few hundred-meter sea beasts, but he can''t help them. Outside the stone gate, bursts of demigod power erupted, the sea water fluctuated, and soon there was a burst of screams of sea beasts. ¡­ ¡­ In the stone gate. With a burst of dazzling white light, Ning Tianxia covered his eyes consciously, and soon the white light dissipated, and he could see the surroundings clearly. This... turned out to be a secret realm, no wonder the sea couldn''t pour into it. The surroundings were empty and dark, and there was no shadow of Bai Liu. "Bai Liu?" Ning Tian called out tentatively, frowning slightly. It is reasonable to say that Bai Liu entered the Shimen one step ahead of him. Could it be that this girl went to the Taoist God of Samsara first? "Friend Ning, I''m here..." To Ning Tian''s relief, Bai Liu''s voice soon came from the side. He followed the sound and walked over, there was a candlelight here, and he soon saw Bai Liu holding the death clock squatting in front of a big pit, Mei Mei was staring into the big pit. "What are you doing..." Before Ning Tian''s words fell, he saw the scene in the big pit, and his scalp felt numb in an instant! I saw rows of stone statues in the big pit, exactly the same as the stone statues in the seabed just outside Shimen! It''s just that the number here is dozens of times that outside! And more realistic, like a living thing! Moreover, according to his perception, the law of time on these stone statues is more intense! "These...are actually sea monsters..." Ning Tian murmured, looking at the pit, his brows were already wrinkled. If it is said that the Kraken statue outside Shimen was formed by inadvertently approaching the mausoleum, what about the one in the mausoleum? Was it also formed after the break-in? But... how can it be so neat? At this moment, it seemed that there was a huge mystery waiting for Ning Tian to solve it. "Stone statue..." "The law of time..." "Like living creatures..." Ning Tian looked at the sea-monster statue in this huge pit and muttered to himself, everything seemed like a line that was tied together, but he was unraveling one by one. "Reincarnation... Dao God?" The words in his mouth fell, and a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he seemed to understand something. "Ha ha." "I understand." Ning Tian suddenly woke up. "Fellow Daoist Ning, what do you understand?" Bai Liu hugged the death clock, squatted aside, and looked at Ning Tian slightly, curious. "White Willow..." Ning Tian got up, looked at Bai Liu very seriously, and said slowly, "I want to tell you very seriously, the Taoist God of Reincarnation may not be dead, and this time, it may also be his reincarnation!" "His reincarnation may be different from others, he needs a huge vitality!" "And these statues are his life force!" "He retained the vitality of the Kraken through the power of the law of time, turning them into stone statues, so that this vitality is preserved to this day, but as for how to achieve it, I don''t know." "Of course, this is just my guess." "No... no death? Just a kind of reincarnation?" Hearing this, Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, hugged the death bell tightly in his arms, and hesitated: "But... I remember that he was seriously injured last time... It was from the power of the gods..." "God..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light. god... It is an existence that is above the ancestors (the realm name may be a bit problematic, but I can''t help it, I hope for understanding.) Unexpectedly, the reincarnation Taoist is beyond the existence of the ancestors. Isn''t that... And the grandfather of the eldest wife, the existence of Shengyang Tianshen at the same level? "perhaps¡­" "Because it''s just a guess." he frowned. "Guess? (¡ã©`¡ã¡¨)" Bai Liu looked confused. "Actually, it''s very simple to verify whether it''s a guess." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at the stone statue of the sea monster in the big pit with good intentions, "If all these stone statues are torn down, do you think that the Taoist god of reincarnation will not come out?" As expected of the Patriarch of Demolition Tianmen, one word comes to mind now. dismantle! "Maybe... you can try? (¨‰£Þ¨‰)" Bai Liu said that he had already boarded the pirate ship. "Okay, then tear it down." Ning Tian nodded and made up his mind, but it''s a pity that the guy Shatian is not here now, otherwise he would definitely be very happy to help. boom. at this time. The originally dark surroundings were instantly brightly lit! Then, an old voice sounded. "As expected of a deity body, the natural understanding of the law is not ordinary, it is really the envy of my generation." "Look, what am I talking about, as long as he dismantles his hard work, he will definitely be cowardly and come out naturally." Seeing the bright lights all around, and hearing the somewhat old voice, Ning Tian spread his hands and said Everything is within his grasp. In the dark hall, a white-haired old man in plain clothes floated up. He also seems to be a spirit body now. "You two are not father and daughter, I''m afraid they are grandfather and grandson, right? They are both souls..." Ning Tian glanced at Bai Liu who was holding the death bell, and then looked at the white-haired old man who was floating over. The Taoshen of Samsara silently complained. "Fellow Daoist Ning, I said... Senior Taoist God is not my father..." Bai Liu resisted the urge to draw circles and patiently explained to Ning Tian. If it wasn''t for the presence of the Taoist God of Samsara, she might have gone to the corner to draw circles and curse you, fellow Daoist Ning. "Okay, okay, you two hurry up to talk about the old days, and it''s time to answer my doubts." Ning Tian shrugged and said. Bai Liu held the death bell in his arms, looked at the old man who was both familiar and unfamiliar in front of him, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Senior Taoist...I..." "Girl, you still found it after all, and the old friend who died didn''t watch you..." The Taoist Samsara sighed heavily, and there was a hint of helplessness in the turbid old eyes. "Senior Taoshen, I just want to say something to you, thank you..." Bai Liu spoke slowly, but before the voice fell, Ning Tian''s face changed slightly, his figure moved, he immediately flashed to her side, and directly covered her mouth: "Don''t talk!" Bai Liu: (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)? ? ? [Author''s words: When are readers on vacation, pay attention to your body. ¡¿ Chapter 486 "do not speak!" Ning Tian''s expression was a little serious, and he glared at Bai Liu. His fierce appearance immediately made Bai Liu feel wronged and puzzled. What kind of friend Ning said was good? It''s not nice at all! "Oh(.©n.)" When Ning Tian let go of Bai Liu, Bai Liu whispered. "No wonder the Lord of Death didn''t let you come out of the black soil and the mountain of death." Seeing that Bai Liu was not speaking, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and at this moment he suddenly understood why the Lord of Death didn''t let Bai Liu out. Except that the Lord of Death may be a lily... more importantly¡­ He took a deep breath, looked coldly at the white-haired old man floating in the air in front of him, and said lightly, "Old Daoist, you should know that Bai Liu is a soul body now, and in addition to his death, he also has persistence. Do you think?" this moment. Ning Tian finally understood. Bai Liu was originally a soul body, parasitic in the death bell, and it has survived to this day, except for the death energy of the Lord of Death, that is obsession! If it is said that a thank you to the Taoist God of Samsara is a word of obsession, if it is said, it means that the obsession dissipates, and the obsession dissipates and it is not in the Black Earth Dead Mountain, then there is only one fate for Bai Liu! That is... The soul dissipates, and there is no white willow in this world. "Well¡­" The Taoist God of Reincarnation was silent for a while, and then with a wave of his big hand, Bai Liu lost the light in his eyes, and after doing all this, he turned to Ning Tian: "This God just wants this child to be freed early... Reincarnation soon. " "relief?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara. "Um." "Bai Liu, I always thought she was created by me, but it''s not the case... She''s just a little girl I met during the war when I traveled the world, but when the god met her, she was already a dying." "but¡­" "From the eyes of the child, this god saw a desire for life, a desire that even some monks have never had." "At that moment, this god realized a new sense of reincarnation from her." "So I couldn''t bear her to die like this, so I integrated the child''s soul into the death bell. I didn''t expect her talent to be so strong that she could become the death bell''s artifact spirit, and her strength also entered a demigod." The Taoist God of Samsara looked at Bai Liu and sighed slightly. "Then why did you just have the heart to watch her dissipate?" Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara in confusion. "This child was just a mortal at first, but he lived for millions of years because he met me... During reincarnation, I have witnessed the life and death of many people... Some have lived for millions of years, but are unhappy, some have lived for millions of years. Ten years without any regrets." "This god is always thinking, liberation...is that what this child should have." The Taoist God of Samsara said in a deep voice. "Do not¡­" "You''re thinking about farting." Ning Tian gave an angry look at the Taoist God of Samsara, and said lightly, "Although you saved Bai Liu''s life, but... her future direction is not determined by you, just like the life of a monk." "Although it was born to his parents, but... the choice of Jian Xiu, Dao Xiu, etc. should be his own choice." "Bai Liu''s life, although you started it, the choice should stay with her." "This girl is terrifyingly stupid. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what kind of consequences a thank you will bring to herself, but... she still simply wants to say thank you to you, understand?" "..." heard. The Taoist God of Samsara was silent, his brows furrowed. Ning Tian used his spiritual energy to be careful, what if this old man became angry and started to do it himself? Although he can now clearly perceive that the aura of the Taoist God of Samsara is very sluggish... However, be careful. "Ha ha." "The celestial body really deserves its reputation." At this time, the Taoist God of Reincarnation laughed, looking at Ning Tian with a different meaning in his eyes. Looking at Ning Tian, ??he felt a chill in his heart, shouldn''t this old man have such a nasty hobby? "Okay, maybe Daoist said something makes sense." With a big wave of his hand, the high light in Bai Liu''s eyes recovered again. The girl was holding the death clock with a look of bewilderment: "What just happened? (???)" However, Ning Tian and the Taoist God of Samsara were chatting and laughing, and they didn''t have time to talk to her at all. "Well¡­" Bai Liu was silent for a while, then hugged the death clock, squatted in the corner, and started the familiar process. "Circle...circle..." "Curse you fellow Daoist Ning (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)." Aside, seeing this scene, Ning Tian pouted: "Just curse me for Mao?" "Fellow Daoist, you gave her this skill?" "no¡­" "Maybe the Lord of Death?" "Does that old friend of death still have this kind of hobby?" The Taoist God of Samsara felt a little puzzled as he touched his beard. On the other hand, Bai Liu painted faster. After a while of understanding, Ning Tian finally deceived the old man... He came up with some words. It turned out that during the battle, he was seriously injured, and if he wanted to survive, he could only start another cycle of reincarnation. And Bai Liu was entrusted to the Lord of Death by him. "Speaking of which, old man Dao." Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara. "What''s wrong with Daoist?" The Taoist God of Samsara looked at Ning Tian. "Oh, your daughter said, you are dead." Ning Tian snorted. "..." The Taoist God of Samsara twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Bai Liu next to him. Bai Liu hugged the death clock, hummed a little tune, and hid in the corner silently, with an expression that I didn''t know anything about. "And this girl said, if I bring her here, your inheritance will be given to me..." Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. Bai Liu hid in the corner with the death clock in his arms, humming a little tune louder: "Shhhhhh..." "So, why don''t you fake your death, old man, let''s go through a process and let me steal all your inheritance... um, it''s all inherited, and then how about you appear?" Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara with a smile. "Go... a process..." A few black lines appeared on the forehead of the Taoist Samsara. Although Bai Liu is not his daughter, this time... he really experienced the feeling of being trapped by his own daughter. On the other hand, Ning Tian kept pushing him. No, no, no, he has become a god. If he is not honest, the corner of his mouth twitches when he hears the Taoist God of Samsara. Why do you feel that this fellow celestial body is so shameless? "cough¡­" "Fellow Daoist is the most shameless one among the several celestial bodies I have ever seen." The Taoist God of Samsara said silently. "That''s right, that''s pretty good, at least it''s ahead of the starting line." Ning Tian smiled, why is the Taoist God of Samsara always praising him? Are people in the God''s Domain so sweet? Reincarnation Taoshen: "...?" "That''s it." He sighed and looked at Ning Tian: "What do fellow Daoists want?" "This is..." "I''m not a child anymore, so I naturally understand that I can''t be greedy." Ning Tian''s voice sounded, which made the Taoist Samsara nodded in satisfaction, but what Ning Tian said next made him speechless for a while. Chapter 487 "Since you''re not a child, you can''t be greedy, so I want them all." Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara with a smile, "Your burial at dusk, your time rule... Well, why don''t you give me some of your blood essence, and I''ll get your Samsara body into account?" "..." "Not greedy... so you want it all?" The corner of Taoist Samsara''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Bai Liu with a bit of resentment in his eyes. He suddenly felt that Bai Liu was bringing Ning Tian to copy his old man. "Shhhhh...(¨Œ£Ü)" Bai Liu hummed a little tune and turned his head to the side. Nothing to do with him hanging up high, Bai Liu held the death clock in circles with a guilty conscience. "That''s it." "Since fellow Daoists have found this place, I can give it to fellow Daoists at Dusk of the Burial, but...the essence and blood of the soul are all gone, and the physique cannot be forcibly changed... Fellow Daoist has the celestial body, so he can be content..." "After all, this is the strongest physique." The Taoist God of Samsara touched his beard and said slowly. "Do not¡­" "I''m not satisfied." Ning Tian was serious. "..." The Taoist God of Reincarnation was silent again, and he suddenly found that he seemed to be a little bit incomprehensible about this celestial body, a fellow Daoist, that''s not right... Although he doesn''t know all the celestial bodies. But I still know a few. Those guys, although not polite, at least not so... so shameless. Could it be¡­ Has the god body changed? The Taoist God of Samsara frowned, and then an ancient scroll in his hand came out and handed it to Ning Tian: "Fellow Daoist, this is this God''s understanding of the twilight of the burial, but... Comprehension is a bit difficult, it depends on the Taoist friend. Created." "fine¡­" "It''s not difficult." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a confident smile. The hands of the two happened to meet, and Ning Tian''s hand just touched the ancient axis when the voice of the Taoist God of Reincarnation sounded: "Cultivation at the end of the burial at dusk, Taoist friends only need to call me Master..." He hasn''t finished speaking yet. Clap, a sound. The ancient shaft fell to the ground. "oops." "Lost." Ning Tian sighed, waved his hand, and the spiritual energy wrapped the ancient axis, and flew back to his hand again. He smiled and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara with a kind face: "Old Dao, what did you just say?" "..." The Taoist God of Samsara was speechless for a while, did this guy do it on purpose? Must be intentional, right? "This god said, why don''t you call me Master?" I have encountered several celestial bodies in God¡¯s Domain, and each talent is outrageous. This time I finally encountered a celestial body that is not fully accomplished, why not take the opportunity to take advantage of it? but¡­ Are you sure you can take advantage of the ancestors? after all¡­ The only ones who can take advantage of the Patriarch are Wuqing and Yueyao...cough. "Oh?" "Old Daoist, do you know the Holy Sun God?" Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara seriously and asked. "Sacred Sun God?" Samsara Dao God was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I have heard about that old senior, God-level existence." "If we fight, how many times will the outcome be won?" "Five or five, after all, that old senior is also a little old." "What about adding a nine-tailed celestial fox?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted a slight arc. "The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox in the Demon God Realm?" The Taoist God of Samsara frowned, and said in a deep voice, "If these two go together, the god can only have a 30% chance of winning. After all, these two have been gods for a long time. If they were ordinary gods, the god would have the confidence to win." "Then you have no chance. I and these two seniors are acquaintances." Ning Tian said with a smile, although he is not very familiar with the Holy Sun God and the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, but... it shouldn''t be too much to borrow face in advance, right? "This¡­" The Taoist God of Reincarnation was stunned for a moment, why is the background of this celestial body so big? The previous celestial bodies have all struggled from the bottom... Why did Daoyou Ning... become different? "Okay, old man Dao, it''s time for me to comprehend your technique." Ning Tian said casually, and then placed his hand on the ancient axis, the spiritual energy flowed slightly, and began to comprehend. The Taoist God of Samsara''s eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and the corners of his mouth curled up. Even if it is a celestial body, it is difficult to comprehend the twilight of his burial. "Well¡­" "Break the twilight..." "God-level martial arts... Tsk tsk, really good." Ning Tian muttered to himself, and then began to understand. Even Bai Liu stopped drawing circles and looked over with curiosity in his eyes. Fellow Daoist Ning''s talent seems to be good. I wonder what it will be like to understand the burial of Senior Dao God''s twilight? five minutes later. Ning Tian sighed, "As expected of a god-level martial arts, it is really difficult to understand." "Ha ha." "You don''t need to sigh, you can understand it with your heart. It doesn''t take a year. You must be able to fully comprehend it with your aptitude." Seeing that Ning Tian was deflated, the Taoist Samsara touched his beard. Although it was comforting, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Some can''t hide. "One year?" Ning Tian frowned. "Am I so stupid?" Reincarnation Dao God: "..." "This...a year...isn''t it fast?" "Unhappy... Although I still have some food, it took five minutes to realize this." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, sighed, and then a sun and moon formed by aura appeared in his hand. "Bury the sun and the moon..." "One out of ten." The Taoist God of Samsara was startled, his brows furrowed, and in five minutes he realized 10% of the twilight of the burial, what kind of evildoer is this? "hiss¡­" "If it weren''t for this god''s physique, it''s not bad, maybe I want to take the body." Aside, Ning Tian''s face darkened: "Are you plotting out loud?" ¡¾You shocked the Taoist God of Samsara! ¡¿ [Reward: The exclusive skills of the law of time, the quicksand of the years! The specific skills, the host can understand by themselves. ¡¿ At this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "The exclusive skill of the law of time... the quicksand of the years?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. good guy. I haven''t mastered the law of time yet, so the exclusive skills came out first. How much system do you believe that I can get the law of time? but. The system also reminded Ning Tian. "Old Dao, say... your time rule... huh?" Ning Tian''s mouth had a smile, all kinds of hints. "This¡­" "No." The Taoist God of Samsara shook his head. "Speaking of... Old man Dao, your mausoleum is good, why don''t I move it away?" Ning Tian''s voice sounded from the side. "Fellow¡­" "Even if you say that, I can''t give it to you, the law of time is not taught by individuals." The Taoist God of Samsara spread his hands, and his tone was flat: "And the understanding of the law of time was buried in the bottom of the sea by me. " "..." "Buried?" Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. Isn''t this old man too prodigal? The comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth is just... buried like this? "Why didn''t you bury yourself? And... you wouldn''t be carrying the coffin, would you?" Chapter 488 "Carry the coffin..." The corner of Samsara''s mouth twitched, and then he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Fellow Daoist is the first one who dares to tell me that this god is carrying a coffin. Looking at the nine realms, who would call me that?" "rest assured." "If you like it, I will ask you to carry the coffin in the future..." Ning Tian said with a smile. "Don''t thank me too much, you can get some god-level exercises, god-level martial arts or something, and you can also thank me for a few more artifacts. I have a small appetite and I''m not so greedy." "..." The Taoist God of Samsara was speechless again. He has cultivated so far, and various people have seen him, but no one has ever made him so speechless. Small appetite? Not greedy? Then you want god-level martial arts? God-level exercises? Do you think these things are Chinese cabbage on the street, all over the street? "That''s it." "Fellow Daoist, let''s get back to the point." The Taoist God of Samsara sighed and quickly changed the subject. If he continued to talk like this, he was really afraid that this celestial body Taoist friend would empty his tomb. This Taoist tomb is related to everything about him! "Well, where did you bury the law of time? I''ll dig it." Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara and said slowly. Since we want to dig, let the guy from Shatian come. Take the word apart and use it, you should be able to dig it out soon. "Endless sea, the deepest place." "Sea of ??Sleep." The Taoist God of Samsara said solemnly. Ning Tian: "..." Got it. Now the tool lion is useless, after all, that guy can''t swim, and jumping into the endless sea is just killing it. "If fellow Daoist is going, then you have to be careful." At this time, the Taoist God of Samsara spoke again. "Oh?" "What do you think?" Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara. "Because... in the deepest part of the endless sea, there are endless sea overlord-level sea beasts in the sea of ????sleeping, and the Nether Xuanwu that has survived for thousands of years. It just so happened that the law of time was used by me to seal it." The Taoist God of Samsara said slowly. "The king of thousands of years?" "This is a great supplement. This thing must be a gas station for men and a beauty salon for women." Ning Tian''s eyes lit up and saliva flowed down. Although he would rather not be false, but he can last for a few more hours, so why not? right. He would rather not be false, it can only be a few hours of extra! On the side, Bai Liu secretly wiped his saliva (¡¥¦ê¡¥). After all, fellow Daoist Ning''s craftsmanship is so good, the bastard who has been cooking for thousands of years must be delicious! "You two..." The Taoist God of Samsara shook his head helplessly, "That''s Xuanwu, not a bastard! Moreover, that guy''s strength is not something that an ordinary demigod realm can handle, fellow Daoist, don''t hit it and pay attention, take the time rule. Just go." "That guy is very big." "How big?" Ning Tian asked curiously. "About...a few kilometers?" "That''s not too big." Ning Tian frowned slightly, "How do I get to the Sea of ??Sleeping?" "Simple." A smile appeared on the corner of Taoist Samsara''s mouth, and with a wave of his big hand, a white light appeared: "Crossing here, you can enter the sea of ??slumber, you can take Bai Liu along with you." "Row." Ning Tian didn''t write any ink, turned to look at Bai Liu, who was beside him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Good guy, this girl drew a circle in circles, and now he has some doubts, if he is unlucky, maybe it is the girl who cursed him. "Bai Liu, let''s go." He said silently. "Oh¡­" Bai Liu snorted, then carefully put away the twig that Ning Tian gave her, and followed him with the death bell. "Old man Dao, wish us good luck." Ning Tian said to the Taoist God of Reincarnation, and then plunged into the white light with Bai Liu, and soon disappeared. "It''s really like when this god was young... but, this god is not so shameless. You have my shadow on you, and you may be able to surpass me in the future. I hope that the twilight of the burial will not be buried in your hands." "Reviving the Jian family, I, Jian Youdao, will not forget..." "And the demons..." "Ha ha." The Taoist God of Samsara muttered to himself as he looked at the direction where Ning Tian and Bai Liu were leaving, with a hint of killing intent in his tone, and his voice fell quietly. ¡­ ¡­ Sleeping sea. This is the deepest part of the endless sea. It is deeper than the Silent Sea Abyss, and the sea water is completely cold. Even if an ordinary God Emperor realm powerhouse steps into this place, a little carelessness may cause the spiritual energy to be frozen inadvertently. In such a desperate place, once the aura is lost... It will sleep forever in this deep sea, just like the name here... Sleeping Sea! In the deep sea, an inconspicuous light flickered, and then two figures emerged from the light. "hiss¡­" "Really cold." Emerging from the rays of light, the icy sea water slapped Ning Tian''s face indiscriminately, the biting cold suddenly came, his body trembled slightly, and he quickly turned his spiritual energy to resist. The sea water of this Sleeping Sea is too cold, isn''t it? "Um?" "Bai Liu, why are you all right? Your clothes are not wet? How did you do it?" Ning Tian glanced at Bai Liu, who was holding the death clock with an indifferent face, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "Change... Metamorphosis (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)?" Bai Liu held the death clock and drew circles, his little face was full of anger. Circles are drawn in the sea water, and the bubbles are gurgling. "?" A question mark carefully appeared on Ning Tian''s head, I... what happened? What does this girl think about all day long? He just asked humbly, how did Bai Liu get the spiritual energy so quickly. after all¡­ Drilling out of the space portal of the Taoist God of Samsara requires a certain amount of reaction time. But having said that, the space ability of the Taoist God of Reincarnation is indeed powerful. Could it be that this is the power of a god-level powerhouse? "Forget it, Bai Liu, let''s go." Ning Tian said silently, and then moved towards the deep sea. On the other hand, Bai Liu held the death clock in one hand and followed behind him with a circle in the other. The Taoist God of Reincarnation did not say that his understanding of the law of time was buried in that position. Maybe even he couldn''t remember it, but fortunately, Ning Tian was a god, and he was born with a strong understanding of the law. As long as you get close, you can basically tell the direction. "According to the current position, go all the way down to the deepest point... Maybe you can feel it." Ning Tian murmured, and then turned on the skill [Deep Dive], and the speed instantly soared. He was not worried that Bai Liu would not be able to keep up. After all, although this girl was naive, but... at least her strength was in the demigod realm. soon¡­ The two came to the depths of the sea of ??slumber. It''s pitch black here. Even the range of aura perception has been greatly reduced. "strangeness¡­" "Isn''t it here either?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, ready to use the power of the celestial body to feel it. Chapter 489 "Then... try the perception of the power of the gods." Ning Tian murmured and stopped, the sea water flowed around, running the gods, and the power of the gods in the body began to surge at this moment. When the power of the gods surged in his body, the sea water around him was boiling at this moment, and the surface of his body even lit up with bursts of golden light! "This is¡­¡­?" Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance, Bai Liu couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, then he looked at Ning Tian quietly with the death clock in his arms, analyzed it very seriously, and finally came to a conclusion. That is¡­ Fellow Daoist Ning has become a light ovo! Bai Liu watched quietly, waiting for Ning Tian to finish his perception. At this moment, in Ning Tian''s perception, the surroundings are pitch black, only he emits light, and what he has to do is to find the law of heaven and earth that can also emit light. There is a connection between the two! once. is dark. Again it was dark. In the icy sea water, Ning Tian kept searching. finally¡­ dozens of minutes later. "Hmph, I finally found it." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a confident arc, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. Looking at one place, there was a dazzling luster in his sight. If there was no accident, it should be the place of burial! "According to the burial at dusk, burial is also a method of sealing. I hope the law of time will not let me waste time to break the seal." He murmured. "Go, Bai Liu, I found it." "Um!" A deep sea. A gleam of luster flickered slightly. "This is the comprehension of the law of time buried by the old man." Ning Tian watched this group of light fluttering with the sea, and couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He could already feel the power of the gods in his body surging. Can''t wait to devour this understanding of the law of time! "Fellow Daoist Ning, is this the comprehension of the law of time?" On the side, Bai Liu held the death clock and stared blankly in front of him. Ning Tian didn''t pay attention to her, just nodded: "Well...this is the understanding of the law of time. Although it only emits a fist-sized luster, it still shines. This is the power of the law." "That¡­" "What is this red thing?" Bai Liu''s voice sounded. "Um?" "Red? Bai Liu, what are you talking about?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and looked at Bai Liu who was beside him, but found that Bai Liu was staring blankly in front of them, so he also looked over. "Fuck?" "What is this?" His face changed. I saw that the seawater in front of me suddenly turned red, but it was not the seawater that turned red, but the red light shining on the seawater! Ning Tian took a look and saw that the red awn was thousands of meters in size! "Is this... is it a vision in the endless sea?" "Huh... I thought it was an eye... grass! It''s really an eye! It''s that million-year-old bastard! Grass, that bastard, old Dao, isn''t it only a few thousand meters in size?" "One eye on this horse is a kilometer in size!" Ning Tiancai breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly saw the kilometer-sized red glow, which dissipated in an instant, and then opened again after a while! This¡­ This is clearly blinking! If it is said that this is an eye that is a kilometer in size...then...how big is this million-year-old old man? "Grass." "Old Taoist guy is very bad. If Shatian is there, I will tell Shatian to demolish his Taoist tomb." Ning Tian cursed in a low voice. Then he whispered to Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, let''s be quiet, don''t disturb this old man." "Uh-huh!" Bai Liu nodded and hugged the death bell tightly in his arms to prevent the death bell from ringing. Even she felt a lot of pressure from this huge guy! After all, according to the words of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, this Nether Xuanwu is the most powerful overlord in the Endless Sea! "After taking the time rule, let''s go." Ning Tian made up his mind, and slowly touched the light ball of time law comprehension floating in the sea. Sea water flows. Bubbling sounds are made. Thirty centimeters¡­ ten centimeters... Finally, Ning Tian''s hand touched the light ball, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The law of time was finally in his hands, and he didn''t need to make a sound to alarm the million-year-old old man. The law of time light group radiated a burst of light in Ning Tian''s hands. Originally, Ning Tian thought it was just a simple law of light, but soon, he realized that something was wrong! This light... The horses are getting brighter and brighter! This is absorbing the law of time! "Strange, I obviously didn''t absorb it?" Ning Tian was stunned. "Fellow Daoist Ning, your belly is glowing!" At this moment, Bai Liu looked at Ning Tian''s belly as if he had discovered a new continent, and said quickly. "Shit... shine?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then looked down quickly. What the fuck? He suddenly discovered that his belly was really glowing, which happened to complement the light of the time law comprehension light group in his hand! "wrong¡­" "This location... is Dantian! It is... that unknown tree!" Ning Tian reacted... It was the tree of the unknown that helped him understand the laws of time! Grass¡­ If it is placed in normal times, it is naturally a great good thing! but now¡­ I really thank you! "How to do?" Ning Tian was a little overwhelmed, but he quickly calmed down and kept on doing nothing. Sooner or later, the movement here will be discovered by the old man, it is better to directly understand the law of time! Win a lifeline! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply let go of his comprehension! boom! Boom! The surrounding sea water began to boil continuously, and the golden light became bigger and bigger! It seems to be illuminating the entire seabed! The pair of huge red eyes seemed to be looking over, and the movement here obviously alarmed this old man! boom¡­ Gollum. Sea water boils. Bai Liu hugged the death clock, looked at Ning Tian who was radiating golden light all over his body, and widened his eyes. Fellow Daoist Ning really turned into light, but... what should we do now? [The host understands the law of time! ¡¿ [The unknown tree bears fruit, death, time! ¡¿ In the dantian, the unknown tree has flourished a lot, and there are two clusters of lightly lustrous fruits on it, one of which emits black energy, and the other is a ticking bell. It is clear¡­ This is the law of death and time! "This is¡­" "what?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but be a little confused, but even if he wanted to understand at this moment, it was obviously not the time. Now¡­ But there is another old king who is staring at it! "who is it?" "Breaking into the forbidden area of ??this seat?" In the sea water, a dazzling red glow shone on Ning Tian and Bai Liu, and a deep voice sounded, and waves of waves were suddenly set off, and the sea water was surging at this moment! This moment! When this heavy voice sounded, the entire endless sea became a little unsettled! "That old man found us!" Bai Liu''s face changed slightly as he hugged the Death Bell tightly. Chapter 490 This breath suppression, even her demigod powerhouse can''t stand it! "This old man is not something we can deal with. It is very likely that it is the same as the existence of the Lord of Death. It may not be comparable, but it must not be underestimated!" Ning Tian''s face was solemn. "Fellow Daoist Ning, what should we do now?" Bai Liu asked while holding the death bell. "By now¡­" "You can only use that trick." Ning Tian''s face was a little dignified, and his tone was a little serious. "What trick?" Bai Liu had some expectations in his eyes. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Ning wanted to show his true strength, one trick to kill this million-year-old old man, and then make soup? "That is..." "run!" Ning Tian''s voice fell, he directly pulled Bai Liu, who was stunned for a moment, and then began to run wildly! What a joke! According to the Survival Rules of the Demon Sect designated by the ancestors, don''t work hard if you can run! Not now? When to use? boom! In an instant, the two of them were maddeningly fast, causing a surge of sea water! "Human ants!" "To disturb the purity of this seat, you dare!?" Behind them, there was the sound of the rage of the Nether Xuanwu, accompanied by a surge of waves, it seemed that the sound of chains could still be heard, the waves were surging, and the endless sea was already furious! "Grass¡­" "Why is this old man so powerful?" "No, after living for thousands of years, a chicken can become a god, right? This old man is still in Jiuyu, he must not become a god, if it were me, he would have become a god!" Ning Tian pulled Bai Liu, while Run, while cursing. "Bai Liu, ask your father to come out and help!" "This thing is going to die!" "Fellow Daoist Ning, Senior Dao God is not my father... Moreover, it seems that Senior Dao God can''t come out of the tomb of Dao God, because he has not completed his reincarnation." Bai Liu let Ning Tian pull him and said silently. Ning Tian: "..." Grass! Thousands of words, at this moment, are not as good as a sentence, and they come true. "God damn old Daoist, I must demolish your tomb!" Ning Tian cursed secretly. boom! Boom! There were waves of surging waves behind them, and some sea beasts that had not yet had time to reach even higher contact, and their bodies were torn apart in an instant! Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s scalp felt numb in an instant, and he ran wildly with Bai Liu. Get a yarn! Thousands of years old monster, this is too outrageous! Originally, Ning Tian wanted to take Bai Liu into the dark part of the deep sea and avoid the eyes of this old man, but... the unknown tree in the dantian is like a traitor, constantly emitting bursts of bright light! In the darkness, Ning Tian was like a ray of light, especially conspicuous! "wipe!" "Is this thing going to kill me?" Ning Tian cursed secretly. At this moment, his whole person is radiating light, and the surrounding sea area is lit up by him in an instant! "Human monk, where to escape!" The voice of the Nether Xuanwu came from a long distance, but the attack was very close to the two of Ning Tian. Even in the deep sea, the sea water is split in half, and it takes a long time to overlap! Boom! Taking advantage of the seawater dissipating, Bai Liu also took the opportunity to activate the death bell, and the sound of the bell spread again, reluctantly blocking the incoming attack! "Bai Liu, great!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes filled with joy. "I can''t hold it for long, Fellow Daoist Ning, why don''t you run first." Bai Liu shook his head. "Don''t ink, even if I leave you, I can''t run, or even die faster!" Ning Tian didn''t even think about it, it''s completely meaningless to say this now, run as far as you can. boom¡­ Boom! in sea water. A group of dazzling golden light was shining, and after the golden light, the waves were surging, and the sea was surging, which shocked many sea beasts, sea monsters, and the aborigines in the endless seas! Who is the one who is not afraid of death and dares to provoke the existence of the overlord in the sea! ? "Grass!" "You old bastard, you have been chasing thousands of miles, can you catch up to us with your bastard''s legs?" "Hurry up and give up!" Ning Tian dragged Bai Liu and ran while scolding. You can''t beat it, but you can''t lose in momentum! "Damn human race!" "If it weren''t for the existence of that chain, it would be a piece of trash fish like you!" behind. The deep voice sounded with a wave of waves! "Oh, but no ifs!" "You old bastard, you should stay at ease. Damn, don''t you just light up your bastard''s eyes? As for chasing like this? If you have the time to chase us, won''t you just go to sleep?" Ning Tian cursed, but the speed on his legs was even faster. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Laozi has a lot of spiritual seas, and it is fortunate that he has the [Deep Dive] skill, otherwise people would have been a gangster long ago. "This seat is the Nether Xuanwu, but it is not the king!" That burst of anger was accompanied by the sound of a heavy iron chain. It seems that, as the Nether Xuanwu said, he was indeed trapped by something, otherwise Ning Tian and Bai Liu would never be able to escape! "You''re not a king if you catch up to me!" Ning Tian scolded, dragged Bai Liu and ran wild for a while. Bai Liu: "Ugh... so dizzy (¡ò¥í¡ò)." "hateful!" "You are still the most irritating cultivator I have ever met over the years!" "Haha! Thank you for the compliment!" ¡­ Silent sea. There was silence here, and the bodies of several sea beasts sank to the bottom of the sea. "Um?" "It''s been so long, why hasn''t my husband come out yet?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. It had been almost an hour since Ning Tian entered the Shimen, but there was no sign of coming out. If it wasn''t for the two of them not being able to enter, I''m afraid they would have entered early. "Wait slowly." Su Yueyao said something, playing with the Seagod Trident a little bored. at this time. The two women seemed to see a light in front of them. "Um?" "So familiar figure?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment and looked towards that place. "It''s my husband!" Su Yueyao''s eyes lit up, and the boredom dissipated instantly! "wrong¡­" "Why do I feel that there is a huge momentum approaching?" Luo Wuqing frowned, her pretty face was instantly cold, and her tone was full of killing intent: "This is... someone is chasing and killing your husband!?" "Um?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes also cooled down. now. These two guardian maniacs... angry! Chasing down their husbands? What a guts! "Fuck you! Old Wang Ba, if you can''t catch up with your horse, you will spit. Are you disgusting!" Ning Tian cursed. Doesn''t he know that this old man who hasn''t brushed his teeth for thousands of years stinks? "It''s enough to kill your little brat!" Ning Xuanwu was not so angry at first, but he was scolded by Ning Tian all the way, and he instantly became angry. Let alone this human race is shameless, his mouth is still poisonous, and he scolded Xuanwu without repeating every sentence! "Husband!" "husband!" At this moment, two shadows flickered over! "Wife?" "Run, this old man has gone crazy!" Ning Tianxia consciously wanted to escape with the two of them, but at this moment, the golden light in his dantian dissipated, and the sound of the system boosting sounded [The Dao Fruit is ripe and can provide powerful law power! ¡¿ Hearing this, Ning Tian braked instantly, fierce and vicious. "Oh shit!" "Wife, let''s not run away! Counter-kill!" "Eat king bastard tonight!" [Author''s words: Seeing that the grades have dropped a lot again, my heart is instantly cold... Maybe I really haven''t stabilized to a million words, hurt... I tried my best. Was the previous plot too routine? Give me some suggestions, I will try to write what you like to watch, and today''s three watch will be posted at one time, and the next three will be sent in the morning, and I will finish writing it for you when I stay up late. ¡¿ Chapter 491 "Bastard meat?" Seeing that both Ning Tian and Bai Liu were a little embarrassed, and hearing this again, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and a deep doubt flashed in their beautiful eyes. Could it be¡­ Husband and Bai Liu ran to catch the sea beast? boom¡­ Boom! But without waiting for Ning Tian to explain, the sea water behind Ning Tian and Bai Liu surged, setting off waves of terrifying power, and slapped towards the two of them, leaving no room for them. Once they were photographed, it would be like a watermelon. Generally easy to break! "Husband (husband) be careful!" The two women, Wuqing and Yueyao, let out an exclamation, their beautiful eyes flashing with cold light, and the spiritual energy surging around their bodies, the power of the demigod was released, and even the surrounding sea water caused waves. The two almost flickered, and when they came to Ning Tian, ??the jade hand shook and shattered the incoming sea water! "Are there two more human races?" The voice of the Netherworld Xuanwu resounded in deep love, and the sea water turned crimson. Those were its eyes, accompanied by a low voice and the sound of iron chains rubbing together. What kind of huge iron chain was it that could restrain this behemoth? "Sea beast?" "What a huge sea beast." Luo Wuqing frowned, and a wisp of ice appeared on her pretty face. She could sense that this sea beast was unusual, completely different from the few they had just killed! Just a pair of eyes is a full kilometer! How big should its body be? In the eyes of several people, only a huge shadow can be seen in the dark sea water, and it is impossible to see its appearance at all. "Wife, this is not an ordinary sea beast, this is the Nether Old Wang Ba. According to the old man Dao, he should be the overlord of the endless sea!" Ning Tian swam with Bai Liu. At this time, he also let go of Bai Liu. hand. Bai Liu: "Ugh... so dizzy (¡ò¥í¡ò)." This girl was originally light and fluttering. She was dragged by Ning Tian and ran all the way. She really couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west. It seemed that she had a very poor sense of direction, and she was floating in the sea dizzy. "Human ants, shut your mouth!" "This seat is Nether Xuanwu! It''s not Old Wang Ba!" Nether Xuanwu''s gnashing of teeth resounded in the sea, and the furious sound made the surrounding sea water surging. "It''s not all the same. You have lived for thousands of years, and you still have such a bad temper. It''s a miracle that you didn''t get mad." Ning Tian still insisted, wanting to defeat this old man. Then let it fascinate the mind first! Roar! hoo... hoo! really¡­ In the deep sea, there were bursts of low roars! The surrounding sea water was continuously swallowed by the Nether Xuanwu at a visible speed, and then spit it out, enough to see how furious it is now! However, that can''t be blamed on it either. After all, even if it has lived for thousands of years, whether it is a human race, a demon race, a demon race, or a strong person of various races, it is definitely not like Ning Tian, ??the demon race is cunning, the demon race kills, the human race Smiling face hides a knife. but¡­ This little bastard in front of him is an accident, shameless, snarky, and has everything! on horseback. Pissed off old bastard. "Human ants, aren''t you going to run? Keep running? If you fall into the hands of this seat, you will surely die miserably!" in the deep sea. Those red eyes fell on Ning Tian. "run?" "Excuse me!" "The plug-in has been paid, now... I''m going to fight back! The old man who has been for thousands of years will definitely make up for it. It''s a pity that the man is so big that it can''t be cooked in one pot!" Ning Tian sneered. Don''t look at the fact that he has been pushing all the time, naturally he has his reasons. Since you really intend to fight, then use words to anger this old bastard. An enemy in extreme anger will always be better to deal with than a calm enemy, because there will be many flaws, and anger will lose your mind! This is just one of the reasons, the second is the delay. While angering Nether Xuanwu just now, he also figured out what the system meant by Dao Guo. Dao fruit is the fruit produced by the unknown tree in his dantian, and the energy of the fruit is to absorb the rules of heaven and earth. If he does not understand a rule, the unknown tree will give birth to a new Dao fruit! And this moment. In the dantian, there are two dao fruits on the unknown tree, death and time. Taking Daoguo can increase your strength, and at the same time you can temporarily gain the power of the law of heaven and earth! "Hahaha!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Netherworld Xuanwu laughed in anger, and the sea water spread with laughter. "Just you?" "Even if this seat is a whip, it is countless times bigger than you!" Ning Tian: "..." After a moment of silence, his eyes lit up. "Fuck!" "So you really have it! Dabu, Dabu!" Two women: "..." finished... If they really kill this old man and the husband eats this great tonic, wouldn''t they be the ones who suffer? At this moment, both women are frowning, one frowning is a little worried, the other frowning is to cover up their expectations. "ridiculous!" Nether Xuanwu was originally just a joke, but suddenly felt cold, and suddenly brought a burst of sea water towards Ning Tian and others. Furious tsunami! boom! Boom...boom! The huge coercion swept away almost a quarter of the seawater in the Silent Sea Abyss, and the entire sea surface fell sharply. The seawater converged and formed a tsunami with a size of several kilometers, which attacked Ning Tian and the others! "This old man is for real!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, the playful look on his face instantly dissipated, and his expression gradually became serious. One thing to say, this Nether Xuanwu is really strong! but¡­ Fortunately, he hung up! "Husband, step back! Yueyao and I resist!" Luo Wuqing stepped forward with a cold face, even though the pressure brought by this Nether Xuanwu was really strong, there was still no fear in her eyes. "No, I will fight with you." Ning Tian shook his head, then a cold light appeared in his hand, two groups of rays of light surged, one gold and one dark: "Swallowing it will allow you to master certain rules of the world and improve your combat power." Although this thing can be used by Ning Tian himself, but when it is used on Luo Wuqing and Su Yuyao, the effect will be more obvious! Get stronger! "Oh, I see." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao looked at each other without any hesitation. They each took over the Dao Fruit of the Rules of Heaven and Earth. They already knew about Ning Tian''s ability, and they would not have doubts at this moment. The two women swallowed the fruit. Soon, the power of rules surged in the delicate body. This is a power they have never experienced before. After all, if they want to understand the rules of heaven and earth, not everyone can do it. Of course, the comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth mentioned here is not the comprehension of the sea-monster clan! Chapter 492 On Luo Wuqing''s delicate body, there is a golden light flowing, which is the power of the law of time, while Su Yueyao chose the law of death, black air enveloped Yu Xiao, desolate and tactful, completely different! Swallowing the Daoguo was only a blink of an eye, and the roaring waves had already fallen heavily! "Human ants, annihilate in the rage of this seat!" Nether Xuanwu''s pair of red eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, his tone was full of manic killing intent, and he controlled the monstrous waves and smashed towards Ning Tian. ! Invisible sea water, condensed into ten million sharp blades, condensed here! "Ah." "Hurt my husband, do you have the qualifications?" There was a sneer on the corner of Luo Wuqing''s mouth, her beautiful eyes were full of indifference, she raised her hand, and the golden light in her hand flowed, bringing a completely different momentum towards the smashing waves! "Um?" "The power of this little girl... It''s strange, it was clearly not there just now!" Nether Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, but the murderous intent of those red eyes did not dissipate at all. Tick ??tock...tick tock! When Luo Wuqing''s jade hand waved, and the golden light in her hand flowed with the movement, a golden light array appeared behind her, followed by a phantom. Is that... a clock? even¡­ The ticking of bells could be heard faintly. "The waves... stop this Emperor!" Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, and her jade hand shook. Even if she became a demigod, she still liked the word empress. Tick ??tock...! The golden light formation behind her suddenly burst, and the turning clock stopped suddenly! boom! now¡­ The incoming waves stopped abruptly without any sign, and even the scattered seawater stopped. For a moment. That kilometer huge wave, like a stone statue, froze in place! "what?" "The law of time?" "How comprehensible, to be able to stop the attack of this seat!" In the deep sea, there was an exclamation from the Nether Xuanwu. It seemed that it did not expect that Luo Wuqing actually mastered the rules of heaven and earth, and that he could stop all its attacks from time to time! "Giggle." "It''s not over yet!" Su Yueyao placed the jade flute on her red lips, and then gently blew it. It was originally in the sea water, but at this moment, Luo Wuqing operated the law of time, forcibly stopped time, and let the sea water solidify. Ning Tian also took the opportunity to slam it out! moment! The sea is empty all around! For the first time, Silent Sea Abyss has no water! A sad song, the jade flute plays music, and the death song sings softly! Click! The law of death drives the music, a song of death is played, and the ocean waves turn into nothingness in an instant. Instead of being broken, the black currents have been corroded and corroded, and even the sea water has been deprived of life, turned into nothingness and disappeared! "The law of death!?" Nether Xuanwu''s heart sank. what happened? When did the rules of heaven and earth become so easy to comprehend? Could it be that, while it was sleeping, did the entire Profound Sky World change? "Host, your two wives are really beautiful girls! The law they just started is so vivid in their hands!" In his mind, the system sighed. "That''s right, don''t even look at whose wife." Ning Tian snorted arrogantly. Can the wife of the patriarch be normal? The system sighed: "I knew that they were chosen at the beginning of the game. If you choose them, this system will definitely be able to flourish." Ning Tian''s mouth twitched: "Shut up." "Human ants, this game has to admit that you have some strength, but that''s all, if it weren''t for this damned lock of heaven and earth, you can only let this seat exert one-tenth of your strength, otherwise you will all die!" In the deep sea, the unwilling voice of Nether Xuanwu came. As the overlord of the endless sea, it was actually played by a few human races in the demigod realm, which is a shame for it! "One-tenth of the strength?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao froze in their hearts, and their beautiful eyes instantly became a little more solemn. This is the old man of thousands of years, and his strength is really extraordinary! "Heaven and Earth Lock?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know what this thing was for, he came to a reason, and a kind smile gradually formed on the corner of his mouth: "It''s good to be locked." "Today, this patriarch will teach you a truth, take advantage of your illness and kill you!" Hearing this news, Ning Tian didn''t sigh at the power of the Nether Xuanwu for the first time, but thought of a way to kill this old man! Anyway, it is weakened by the lock of heaven and earth. If it is not available at this time, when will it be available? "Wife, do it!" "Take this old man, tonight we will eat the meat and stew the king''s whip!" A fierce light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he used the [Deep Dive] skill, and the Scarlet Heaven Sword appeared in his hand, bringing a burst of inextinguishable light. Flame, rush to the giant shadow in the deep sea! Sword Dao, Palm Dao, Boxing Dao, Music Dao, etc. are running at this moment, and the power of the rules of heaven and earth is also released mercilessly! At this moment, Ning Tian activated all his skills and aimed directly at this old bastard! "Um!" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao nodded heavily and followed. On the other side, Bai Liu finally recovered from the dizziness, watching Ning Tian and the others rushing, she did not keep up, but stroked the death clock lightly, and carried out a backup attack. After all, she has no body, and her soul body is too fragile. "court death!" In the deep sea, the scarlet red suddenly appeared! The angry voice of the Nether Xuanwu made the entire endless sea start to riot! ¡­ ¡­ Promise God Dynasty. in the hall. "Report!" "Emperor... The emperor is in trouble!" A hurried voice sounded from outside the hall, and then a panicked civil servant ran in from outside the hall. He was sweating coldly and looked at Di Wuji in the hall. "Um?" "Why so panic?" "Could it be... is Long Jiang accidentally demolishing the house again?" Di Wuji frowned and looked at the civil servant with a hint of puzzlement in his eyes. In the past few days, this guy Long Jiang suddenly became reckless, and all kinds of carelessness caused the house to collapse. It provoked a lot of civil and military officials and various complaints. "Do not¡­" "no¡­" The civil servant shook his head vigorously, his expression panicking: "It''s Poseidon Port... There was an accident in Poseidon Port, a major incident in the Endless Sea, the waves were surging, not all fishermen were evacuated, but... Poseidon Port was still flooded!" "Simply, the residents of Poseidon Harbor are evacuated in time, so that there are no casualties." "Um?" "what happened?" Hearing this, Di Wuji''s expression froze, and he suddenly became solemn. "It''s the Endless Sea... An accident happened in the Endless Sea! Some people even witnessed thousands of meters of waves, and many sea beasts and sea monsters fled! Even... Some people even saw a behemoth!" "There are still a few figures, fighting against that behemoth!" "It''s incredible!" The civil servant was very excited, he had never seen such a big scene in his life! "Behemoth? How many figures are there?" Di Wuji was stunned for a moment, his brows furrowed tightly, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. Chapter 493 Could these figures be the ancestors? When he thinks of this kind of big movement, the first thing that comes to Di Wuji''s mind is the ancestor. After all, if there is a big movement, if you think about the ancestor first, he is probably the one who did it! But¡­ Why did the ancestors cause such a movement again? What is the behemoth that fought with the ancestors and the others? Di Wuji frowned tightly, but Bai Si was puzzled. "Emperor...Emperor?" Seeing Di Wuji in a daze, the civil servant could not help but tentatively let out a cry. "This emperor understands, convene people to go to the Endless Sea!" Di Wuji came back to his senses, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said to the civil servant with a serious tone in his tone. He wants to see with his own eyes what that man is doing! Since the establishment of the Promise Divine Dynasty, it has been relying on the Endless Sea from the beginning to the end. Although this sea has fluctuations, but there has never been such a big movement as it is today! He must go see it! "Yes!" The clerk nodded heavily and quickly called for the manpower. Countless spirit ships have gathered in Poseidon Harbor. Today, Poseidon Harbor has been completely submerged. One after another, the waves with a height of one kilometer cannot be resisted here! On a 100-meter-sized Yuling ship, Di Wuji looked at the sea with a solemn gaze. From a distance, there is already a storm on the sea, dark clouds are sweeping, and various waves are surging. The most important thing is that when some thousand-meter waves rise into the sky, they will suddenly stagnate, and then dissipate out of thin air. It really is to watch a group of civil and military officials of the Promise Dynasty. "Emperor, the front... I''m afraid it''s not peaceful." Some officials frowned and looked worried. If this is swept in, I am afraid it will die, right? "This emperor naturally understands." Di Wuji withdrew his gaze, looked solemn, and looked at the ministers: "But, you must go, such a big movement, a little careless, may make the endless sea be violent!" "At that time, the entire Promise Dynasty will be submerged in the sea of ??anger!" "..." Hearing these words, the expressions of a group of officials became solemn. They naturally understood the importance of the matter. Once there was a riot in the Endless Sea, it would definitely be the Wuji Divine Dynasty who would be affected, and there would be heavy casualties! "I''ll wait to understand, Emperor!" A group of officials nodded solemnly. "lets go." Di Wuji waved his hand and looked in front of the sea. Hundreds of imperial spirit ships began to move towards the riotous land. Along the way, Wuji God saw all kinds of tsunamis, all kinds of sea beasts and sea-monsters fleeing towards everyone, no doubt it was not a harbinger of the terror ahead. boom! boom! The endless sea is no longer calm. soon. Everyone finally saw that terrifying scene! Above the endless sea, a behemoth emerged, like an island, with a size of tens of thousands of meters, or even...maybe more than hundreds of thousands! Because most of the body is submerged in the sea. And it was like a crimson python running rampant on the island! Terrifyingly terrifying! The most shocking thing is that there are chains on top of that figure, which are tightly locking it! just like¡­ Who is it, holding the chain to shrink this behemoth into the endless sea! "hiss¡­" "Then... what is that!? Sea beast? But... how can there be such a big sea beast!? Tens of thousands of meters, even hundreds of thousands of meters!? Impossible... This is absolutely impossible!" "I have never heard of such a level of sea beasts in the endless seas since the establishment of the Promise Dynasty for so many years!" "Unbelievable!" At this moment, all the officials of Wuji Divine Dynasty were shocked, their pupils shrank suddenly! Do not¡­ It''s no longer shocking... but fear! A fear of facing the unknown behemoth! "This... what is this..." Di Wuji''s heart trembled suddenly, even if he faced this behemoth, the fear in his heart could not be concealed, and there was even a sense of powerlessness: "This... This is definitely not something that a demigod realm can handle..." "Emperor, look!" At this time, an official voice sounded beside him: "Is that the boat of the ancestors?" "Um?" Di Wuji frowned, and then he looked, and saw not far away, the void ship was swaying in the waves, and on the deck, a little lion wearing a straw hat was trying to control the direction! Even if it swayed, even in the face of strong winds and waves, Shatian still did not let the Void ship be overturned by the waves! "It''s the ancestor''s boat, but... what about the ancestors?" Di Wuji frowned. "Ha ha!" "Old Wang Ba, you are worthy of being an old Wang Ba, the speed is really slow like a turtle!" At this moment, a hearty laughter came from not far away, and it instantly attracted the attention of Di Wuji and the others. "Fuck!" "Isn''t that Patriarch?!" "The Patriarch and his two wives are fighting with the sea beast? But... what the hell is the ghost holding the bell?" "This couple is too strong to ride a horse!?" All the officials of the Endless God Dynasty widened their eyes, their eyes were full of deep surprise, and a storm had already set off in their hearts! "This¡­" "Is this the true strength of the patriarch?" Looking at Ning Tian who was constantly attacking the sea beast, Di Wuji looked a little distressed. At this moment, he deeply understood that he was definitely not Ning Tian''s opponent, but he didn''t know that the Nether Xuanwu at the moment could only play ten times. one-half of the strength. But in their eyes, Ning Tian is simply a god descended from the earth, a hammering sea beast! "Ants!" "This seat can''t spare you!" That Nether Xuanwu burst into rage! For a long time, the kid has been doing some low-harm but highly insulting moves to himself when the two terrifying women have attacked him, and it is simply unbearable to cooperate with that poisonous mouth! I want to solve this bastard, but these two women don''t give themselves a chance at all! "Humph!" "Double husband, are you worthy?" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both snorted coldly, the laws flowing, no doubt terrifying! "Nima''s!" "Damn guardian maniac, grass!" Nether Xuanwu swears, and uses the human race swearing that he has learned for thousands of years. With two women around, that kid can''t touch the horse at all, angry! "This bastard''s turtle shell is really thick." Ning Tian frowned and chose a suitable attacking position, but at this moment, a system voice sounded in his mind ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ [You shocked the officials of the Promise God Dynasty! ¡¿ [Get a skill card: damage stacking! Use all skills to stack the damage. Note: If the damage is low at one time, then we will stack it one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times...] "Um?" Hearing the sound in his mind, the system sounded. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Di Wuji and others not far away, the old emperor came in time, but well, this stacking skill card will take a certain amount of time. The number of times, I am afraid that the time limit of the two women''s Taoism will expire... "It takes a short period of time to stack tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of times!" Ning Tian frowned, muttered to himself, lost in thought. suddenly! A flash of light flashed in my mind! His eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth raised a confident arc. "Have it!" "Use, skill: The quicksand of the years!" [Author''s words: It''s three watch, sleep and sleep~ Finally, ask for a silver ticket every day. ¡¿ Chapter 494 "Since it''s impossible to superimpose countless times in a short period of time, then... let time slow down!" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he muttered to himself, while the golden light of the law of time flowed on his body. "Wife, buy me some time and let me give this old man the last blow!" After making up his mind, Ning Tian gave a loud shout. "Um!" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both nodded their heads, their beautiful eyes flickered with cold light, running the power and law of demigods, stopping the song of death from time to time, and blooming again, not far away, the sound of the death bell kept ringing! "Procrastinating for you? Ridiculous!" When the deep voice of the Nether Xuanwu sounded, even the surrounding sea water was roaring, and the hundreds of imperial spirit ships of the Promise Dynasty not far away were instantly devastated, and suddenly turned over an unknown number of ships. The startled Emperor Wuji quickly retreated with a group of people. "This sea beast is so powerful!" "Fellow Daoist Ning, can they really deal with it?" Emperor Wuji''s expression is solemn, and his face is a little ugly. Such a huge and powerful sea beast is lurking in the endless sea. They don''t even know about it, it is a potential danger! "Could it be..." "Is it the name of Ning Daoyou who killed the evil?" Di Wuji frowned. If this is the case, Fellow Daoist Ning is really a good person. However¡­ What he didn''t know was that Ning Buxu just wanted to replenish his body. Not far away, spiritual energy surged, and the two women kept moving towards the Nether Xuanwu, using gorgeous and damaging moves, which were much more powerful than Ning Buxu''s low-damage but extremely insulting moves. Even Nether Xuanwu has to be treated with caution. "call¡­" "Hope my guesses are fine." Ning Tian took a deep breath, the golden light was flowing all over his body, he seemed to hear the ticking sound, it was... the time of heaven and earth was jumping, he muttered to himself: "The years... quicksand!" boom! ! Instantaneous sound! A roar sounded loudly, and then a huge clock appeared behind Ning Tian. The surrounding world began to lose its color and turned gray, and everything seemed to stop! but¡­ It''s not stopping, it''s slowing down! The world is all gray, only Ning Tian is colored, and only his time flows! The quicksand of the years. It is not other people''s time that is lost, but his. The outside world is not affected by the quicksand of the years, but only himself. Ning Tian''s time in the field of quicksand of the years will be released in an instant! "turn out to be¡­" "The quicksand of the years is a domain skill!" Looking at everything around him, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted, sacrificing his time in exchange for a powerful attack was undoubtedly a double-edged sword. But right now, there is no choice! "Host, this system is a friendly reminder that the time you can stay in the quicksand of the years is one month." At this time, the system prompt sounded in my mind. "One month?" Ning Tian frowned. System: "Yes, the skills in the field of quicksand of time will improve with your understanding of the law of time!" "That''s it, I understand." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. This is definitely a supernatural means. If the law of time is powerful, wouldn''t he be invincible if he retreats in the quicksand of time? but¡­ This is only based on the fact that the understanding of the law of time is strong enough! now... Let''s solve this old bastard first! "call¡­" Ning Tian took a deep breath, and then... Spiritual energy surged out. Ning Tian had learned all his life, and all the means were constantly displayed at this moment, and then they were superimposed again and again! Stacked skill cards! use! "One month!" "With my speed, I can use up my spiritual sea, enough to use every skill one hundred thousand times!" A confident smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. At this moment, his methods are endless! 100,000 Sword Intent, 100,000 Wind Thunder God Palm, 100,000 Kagura...etc. In the blink of an eye, 100,000 times of condensation was completed, and the surrounding world began to regain its color. Ning Tian''s face was a little weak, and he burst all skills for a month. Even he was a little weak. The field of quicksand of the years dissipates. However, to the outside world, it''s just a few breaths. but¡­ At this moment, Ning Tian''s beard is unshaven and his hair has grown a lot. This is enough to show that his time in the quicksand of the years has indeed passed a month, which also indirectly proves the terror in the field of quicksand of the years! "boom!" The roar sounded, accompanied by the sound of iron chains. "No, it''s time to rule Daoguo!" The black air flowing on Su Yueyao''s Yuxiao was passing away, and she could feel that the power she was finally familiar with was rapidly receding in her body at this moment! "It''s okay!" "Still not afraid of it, delaying time for your husband!" The clock behind Luo Wuqing shattered. In an instant, her aura was much weaker, but she was still strong. Her cold eyes fell on Nether Xuanwu, her pretty face was icy and cold, and there was no trace of fear. "Giggle." "You''re right, ruthless, it''s nothing more than a bastard." Su Yueyao giggled, and several pieces of fairy music emerged from her back, and she shouted: "Humph! Today, I will die for this old man!" "Ah?" Not far away, Bai Liu, who was holding the death clock, froze for a moment, blinked his eyes, and looked confused: "Send the clock? Why did you send me? (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" "Ha ha!" Nether Xuanwu laughed loudly, the sea water shook, and the pair of red eyes flowed with killing intent, looking at the two women: "Your strength has disappeared, haha, now is the chance for this seat!" at this time. A cold drink sounded. "Old man! You dare to touch my wife?" "court death?" Ning Tian looked at Nether Xuanwu, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, holding a light group in his hand, and violent energy flowed on the light group. "Ah." "Do you plan to use some tricks on this seat that don''t do much damage, but are extremely humiliating?" Nether Xuanwu sneered. "Is it?" Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a nuanced smile, playing with the light ball in his hand, he was already thinking about whether to boil or steam the old man, and then he looked at the two women: "Wife, hard work, next time. You guys stand back! I''m going to start pretending to be... Zaiwangba!" "Um." Hearing this, the two women nodded, looked at each other, and both stepped back. They didn''t ask too much, they knew it, since their husband dared to say it, he could do it! "ridiculous!" Seeing this, Netherworld Xuanwu is even more contemptuous, it doesn''t believe it, this kind of move with low damage and extremely humiliating, can really shake it? How is it possible, it is completely whimsical! "Emperor..." "Ancestor has started!" Not far away, Di Wuji and other officials of the Wuji Divine Dynasty all held their breaths, watching this scene, the ancestor... finally got to do it! "One attack may be useless, but... how about one hundred thousand?" Ning Tian showed a smile, and his figure was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he came to the huge body of Nether Xuanwu, looked at the red python on his back, and the light group in his hand burst out with violent energy at this moment! Chapter 495 "This move, I named it, Eight Techniques of Tuwang!" Sound off! Ning Tian raised the violent energy light group in his hand, and then smashed it heavily towards the huge Nether Xuanwu in front of him! Nether Xuanwu is huge, and it is impossible to dodge attacks at all, so its defense ability is so high, but... Ning Tian is confident to break this thick **** shell! "The Eight Techniques of Slaughtering Kings..." Hearing this, Nether Xuanwu was instantly furious, and it was the first time in thousands of years that it was called Lao Wangba! And it is still so many times, those guys in the past didn''t all call it His Excellency Xuanwu! Even those big energy levels, no matter how bad they are, they are called little turtles! How can anyone who rides on a horse has been called Lao Wangba! "The light of a mere firefly dares to compete with Haoyue?!" "This seat said, your move that only insults but doesn''t hurt is useless to me!" Nether Xuanwu sneered, the huge tortoise shell flickered with red light, and the scarlet blood python hovering above the tortoise shell also spit out a letter, and the snake eyes stared at the hanging Ning Tian. "Is it?" There was a playful look on Ning Tian''s face, and he said lightly, "What if there are 100,000 ways?" "One hundred thousand?" "It''s ridiculous, how much time and spiritual energy does it take to perform 100,000 Dao? It''s up to you, can you do it?" Nether Xuanwu sneered. It takes time for a strong man to perform his moves. One hundred thousand attacks are stacked in sequence. How long does it take? Just now, it''s only ten seconds! "yes?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Nether Xuanwu with a smile: "That''s really embarrassing, although I''m not a genius, but... If it''s just like this, I can really do it." "Um?" "what?" Nether Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, looking at Ning Tian''s smile, his heart froze. What''s the matter with this kid? This laugh...why does it feel so wrong! Do not¡­ wrong¡­ his beard! ? At this moment, Nether Xuanwu was shocked, it finally noticed Ning Tian''s unshaven beard, but he didn''t have it just now, and it was already unshaven in just a few dozen seconds, which means... his time has passed for a long time! "It''s the law of time!" "How is it possible... how could he possibly do this!?" "Even the great master of time in God''s Domain mastered this heaven-defying method after stepping into God''s Realm, and even...not as exaggerated as this kid! He...is he still human!?" Nether Xuanwu was shocked in his heart, obviously he never thought that Ning Tian would do such a move! if¡­ It knew that Ning Tian didn''t even step in the emperor, what kind of expression would that be? "Old Wang Ba!" "Give it to Grandpa!" At the same time, a loud shout suddenly woke it up, the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth curled up, and he pressed his big hand heavily, and the terrifying energy burst out in an instant. ! "what!" "Turtle Armor..." boom! Nether Xuanwu wants to run the tortoise shell, but it is obviously too late! already¡­ That''s too late! boom! In an instant, a terrifying aura was released from the huge tortoise shell of the Nether Xuanwu, followed by a mushroom cloud of aura rising, and the terrifying power swept the four directions! The seawater in the entire endless sea was shaken to a height of 10,000 meters! Countless sea beasts and sea monsters who had no time to flee were instantly affected, and in just a blink of an eye, they lost their vitality and died peacefully! "This¡­" "Is this the true strength of the Patriarch!?" "How stupid this emperor is, thinking of fighting against such a peerless powerhouse..." Di Wuji and his party had already retreated a huge distance, and they had been cowardly. He looked at the mighty power with a dignified gaze, and his heart was full of lingering fears. Maybe a boulder is not scary, but... how about a hundred thousand? The accumulated power is very terrifying! boom¡­ Boom! When the power exploded, even the sea area tens of thousands of meters away was affected, not to mention Ning Tian who was at the center of the explosion? "Oops¡­" "There is no spiritual energy to resist!" Looking at the blasting power, Ning Tian felt a sense of weakness in his body, but don''t forget, he released almost all the spiritual energy in the quicksand of the years, and now he is extremely weak! Ning is not false... finally false! boom! "wipe!" "I don''t want to die with this old man." Ning Tian cursed secretly. Then, running the Heavenly God Record, with just a little spiritual energy, he can activate the void ability and escape from the center of the power explosion! Damn it! In the dantian in the body, there is no spiritual energy, really not a drop. "Husband!" At this moment, a fragrant wind came, and Qian Ying appeared beside him and took him directly into his arms. so soft... So fragrant... Ning Tian simply relaxed, and only by relaxing could he regain his spiritual energy. "Heartless, you take your husband to retreat first!" Su Yueyao snorted coldly, and then slammed the mighty energy with her palm. After hindering the speed of the mighty energy''s explosion, she moved her tender body and stepped back again and again. tens of thousands of meters away. The three of them emerged, Ning Tian was lying in Luo Wuqing''s soft embrace, his head resting on his chest, and the celestial body began to operate quietly at this moment. "Fellow Daoist Ning... is he all right?" On the side, Bai Liu held the death clock and looked at Ning Tian with some worry. Although Ning Daoyou is a bad person, but... she hasn''t cursed enough, so she died like this, it''s a pity... At the very least, she had to wait until she finished cursing in circles before she died. Um. That''s it. "It''s okay, it should be because the spiritual energy is exhausted, and it''s just a little weak." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian in his arms, shook his head slightly, and a helpless pampering appeared in his beautiful eyes: "Really, this guy is too messy." "It''s chaos, but my husband''s move is really strong." Su Yueyao sighed a little. Looking at the mushroom cloud of spiritual energy that had been rising and had not dissipated for a long time, even she was terrified. "That''s fine." "If he dies, I can still draw a circle for Fellow Daoist Ning and save him." Bai Liu said seriously. Three people: "..." wipe. This girl is so scary! "Why are you looking at me like this? If you die, don''t you just go to the Lord of Death? ovo?" Bai Liu felt a little strange, holding the death clock with a blank face, a little puzzled. "call¡­" Ning Tian shook his head slightly and let out a long sigh of relief. Tianshenlu is against the sky. It only took a few seconds, and there was a lot of spiritual energy in the body, and the feeling of weakness was quietly dissipated. Although there was no weakness, he still didn''t get up from Luo Wu''s feelings. After all, I just went through a big battle, and my wife''s arms are so soft and fragrant, it''s not too much to take a little rest, right? On the other side, Luo Wuqing seemed to know what this guy was thinking, and didn''t say anything. He placed his jade hand on Ning Tian''s head, as if he was entering spiritual energy to relieve his tiredness. It can be said that there are women like this, what can a husband ask for? Ning Tian sighed, raised his eyes and looked not far away, the mushroom cloud of spiritual energy was still bursting, and the surrounding sea area was dyed red with blood, but he didn''t know what happened to the old man. At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again in my mind. ¡¾You are shocked...¡¿ Chapter 496 ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ [You shocked the officials of the Promise God Dynasty! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Fengyan Lion King! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Nether Xuanwu! ¡¿ The sound of the system kept ringing in my mind. "Um?" Hearing the voice, Ning Tian was instantly refreshed, and even had some expectations. He was shocked by this million-year-old old man. Now he should always be able to get a lot of rewards, right? In anticipation, the system sound fell. [Get reward: Heavenly God Body, Heavenly Dao Vientiane! The ultimate heavenly way of the celestial body, which can accommodate all the rules of heaven and earth! Achieve the strongest god body! ¡¿ "Heaven''s path is omnipotent..." "This¡­" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his face changed slightly, and even he couldn''t help but take a breath. Today''s reward... It means that he will become the most special celestial body in history! It will be completely different between him and other heavenly bodies, which also means that he can master all the rules of heaven and earth! His divine body... Really changed! Became a unique celestial body! "Remind the host that the Myriad Dao celestial phenomenon has not been unlocked, and the host needs to upgrade the celestial body to Zhongcheng." At this time, the system prompt sounded in his mind. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. "But don''t worry, the host, this system has already distributed the pills that break through the constitution to the mind of the host, and the host can check it by himself." heard. Ning Tian checked it for a while, and soon his expression became a little more exciting. It seems... Today, the bastard, played well. Among the medicinal pills, one of the most conspicuous ones is Xuanwu blood essence, and isn''t there a million-year-old old man in front of him? "It didn''t take much effort to get it." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, then got up and looked in the direction of Nether Xuanwu. The mushroom cloud of spiritual energy gradually dissipated. It was time to see how the old man was doing. "Husband?" Looking at Ning Tian rising from his arms, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment. "It''s alright, don''t worry, your husband is super fierce, how could this weakness make it difficult for me?" Ning Tian laughed and signaled Luo Wuqing not to worry. "Giggle, eh?" Su Yueyao licked her red lips, and felt a little relieved in her heart. "That''s natural, you''ll know it in the future." Ning Tian smiled, emphasizing those two words in his words, then stretched his waist and looked at the place where the power erupted, sighing. A piece of seawater has already been evaporated by power. The sea level of the entire Endless Sea has dropped a lot, and a large area of ??the sea is dyed red by the blood of the Nether Xuanwu, and the Nether Xuanwu at the moment, there is no fart, after all, the old monster of thousands of years, even if it is Heaven and Earth are locked, and it is not so easy to die. but¡­ It''s really appalling. The blood python on the tortoise shell was blown up and one eye was blinded. The tortoise shell was broken, and the flesh inside was blurred and clearly visible! It''s just... terribly miserable. "There''s no way to solve it? It''s a pity." Ning Tian sighed, and if Nether Xuanwu heard this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be killed, but would be pissed off. Its Xuanwu defense is almost invincible, but... Ning Tian played like this. What a shame... "Old Wang Ba, I didn''t expect you to be dead, you are too meaty!" Ning Tian moved and approached this Nether Xuanwu. This guy doesn''t seem to have the desire to do it... like¡­ Got fooled by Ning Tian? "Hey?" "Old Wang Ba?" Seeing that Nether Xuanwu was motionless, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and when he was about to make up for the knife, Nether Xuanwu moved, and its attitude had undergone an earth-shaking change. "It turns out that fellow Daoist still has such an identity. I really don''t know each other without fighting...Ahaha." "Um?" "This kind of status?" Ning Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed to think of something. Could it be that this old man was aware of the power of the gods he contained in it? The celestial body made it so dreadful? And Ning Tian''s conjecture was correct. The moment his tortoise shell was broken, Nether Xuanwu understood. This person in front of him is definitely that kind of identity! In this Xuantian world, there are not no people who can break its Xuanwu shield, but the only thing that can break through it in seconds is the power of the celestial body! Riding on a horse, why are you messing with the gods? ? If he had known earlier, he would not dare to provoke him even if he pretended to be asleep! "Grass¡­" "Since its inception, I have long known the horror of the Celestial Body, and I have been careful to hide, but I did not expect that today will finally suffer." Nether Xuanwu sighed heavily in his heart. Can''t really blame it. Although it hides from the celestial body, it has also seen the celestial body. Those guys looked like the favored sons of heaven, and the guy in front of him, Nima, had a handsome face, he didn''t do anything, and he was too shameless! How could it associate this kind of person with the celestial body? "Oh?" "Are you cowardly? Brother Xuanwu?" Ning Tian raised his brows, the corners of his mouth raised a hint of playfulness, and the power of the celestial body within his body was looming, and quietly floated out. "Ah ha ha." "This fellow Daoist... just call me Old Wang Ba... Brother Xuanwu... This seat... I can''t stand it." Nether Xuanwu coughed dryly, coughing up blood. "Oh?" "Didn''t you just keep saying, are you Xuanwu?" Ning Tian looked at him with a smile. "I''m sorry, from now on, I have changed my name. My name is Nether King Eight. How good is the tyranny of the king..." Nether Xuanwu said weakly, it is now seriously injured, and it is impossible not to admit it. "Fellow Daoist Ning actually conquered this sea beast!" In the distance, Di Wuji''s expression was very wonderful. Moreover, Fellow Daoist Ning seems to have an identity, which makes this Nether Xuanwu very jealous! Xuanwu...that''s a divine beast! Fellow Daoist Ning not only has a strong background with his two wives, but also his own background? hiss¡­ Di Wuji sucked in a breath of cold air. However, Ning Tian picked up Chi Xiao, "I''m sorry, I''ll go back, I still have to continue to make up the knife." "This... Fellow Daoist has something to say..." Nether Xuanwu suddenly panicked, but before he finished speaking, he saw Ning Tian flickering, the power of the gods was violent in an instant, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand was burning with extreme flames. Whatever you are. Kill it first, then you will never suffer later! "Kendo, the power of a sword!" Ning Tian murmured, the fire-like sword intent slashed towards Nether Xuanwu''s head, and at this moment, the sword intent expanded countless times, reaching tens of thousands of feet! "It''s over, it''s over!" Seeing this scene, Nether Xuanwu felt a burst of despair. Is it possible that after living for tens of millions of years, it is finally over? bang! A sword slashed down, but it made a sound like being slashed on steel! Do not¡­ wrong! Just chopped on steel! "Um?" Ning Tian frowned, Chi Xiao danced in his hand, and in front of him was the chain, the heaven and earth lock that locked the Nether Xuanwu! Seeing this, he put away the sword and did not continue to cut. Let¡¯s not talk about whether it can be broken down. If it is broken, wouldn¡¯t it release the Nether Xuanwu to help it recover its strength? He''s not that stupid. [Author''s words: Ah, it''s been a long time late today... I went to bed, one million words, I didn''t expect to be able to write a million words when I opened the book, and I didn''t expect that there would be so many book friends, thank you for always Thank you for your support since then! ¡¿ Chapter 497 At this moment, the heavy chain actually locked Wang Batou of the Netherworld Xuanwu, directly helping him to avoid Ning Tian''s supplementary sword! Although the lock of heaven and earth imprisoned it. But... it was also saved at this moment. Even Nether Xuanwu was stunned. It never thought that the Heaven and Earth Lock that had trapped it for thousands of years actually saved its life. It was a little surprised: "Could it be that... those guys don''t want me to die?" "It''s a headache." Ning Tian rubbed his head helplessly, how could he drink Wang Ba Tang, how could he add a few more hours. "Hey, what the hell, old man, stick out your head and let me chop it up." "..." "???" Nether Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, then three question marks appeared on his head, he stuck his head out and chopped it for you? Do you think I''m stupid? However, when it looked at Ning Tian, ??it happened to see Ning Tian looking at it with a foolish look on his face. Grass! This is really stupid! "Humph!" "As long as I hide in the locks of heaven and earth, the god body of this day can''t help me." Nether Xuanwu snorted in his heart, obviously he made up his mind, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. "Hey." "You have to force me to do it. I am so kind, but I don''t want to kill." Looking at Nether Xuanwu''s face, the bastard''s arrogant look, Ning Tian shook his head, sighed, a kind smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then a black light flashed in his eyes, and he raised his head towards Nether Xuanwu. hand. "die¡­" He murmured softly. Then, the power of the law surged. Somewhere on Nether Xuanwu''s body, there was a flash of black light, and then the skin died, and the flesh inside began to turn black. Obviously, it had lost its vitality. Even with the resilience of Nether Xuanwu, it would not help! "Death... the law of death!" Nether Xuanwu''s eyes widened, the piece of skin on his body that was several meters in size was completely necrotic, and he had no sense at all, as if it did not belong to it! "Death Qi is only a few meters. It seems that it will take a year and a half to kill you." Looking at the damage caused by the law of death, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and then continued to use his death energy. Although the damage range is small, the insult is extremely high and strong. Slowly grind you to death. "Master... I was wrong, and the little turtle knew it was wrong!" At this moment, Nether Xuanwu was silent for a long time, and then burst into tears. Others are not afraid of death the longer they live. After all, they have lived enough, but it is different, it is Nether Xuanwu! One of the most living creatures in the world! Thousands of years, it is still very young for it! As soon as it was born and just got it, it was trapped here on a horse, and it didn''t even taste the taste of a mother-in-law, and it died like this. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing? and¡­ The method of death is extremely humiliating! "Little turtle..." Hearing this, the faces of several people present turned black. This bastard is really shameless, and he has lived for thousands of years and still calls himself a little turtle. Three daughters: "Oops." "Giggle, as shameless as my husband." Su Yueyao giggled. "?" Ning Tian slowly asked a question mark, when has he been shameless? The ancestor is not shameless, it seems that this little wife should be trained again. "Compared to Little Turtle, I still like Old Wang Ba." A playful smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "Yes¡­" Nether Xuanwu finally bowed his head to the evil forces. "Fellow Daoist Ning, you don''t have to play with it, you can''t kill it, even I can''t kill it in its heyday." At this moment, I saw the death bell in Bai Liu''s arms, projecting a figure, and then the reincarnation The voice of the Taoist god sounded. "Um?" "Damn, old man Dao, how dare you come out as a jerk?" Seeing the figure projected from the death clock, Ning Tian rolled his eyes immediately. If it weren''t for you, who said that the old man was only a few kilometers in size, would he be so embarrassed? "cough¡­" The Taoshen of Samsara coughed dryly and explained: "The last time this God saw it, it was indeed only a few thousand meters in size. That should have happened millions of years ago..." "Millions of years!" Not far away, the expressions of Di Wuji and the others changed. When they looked at this old man who suddenly appeared, their expressions suddenly became serious. Opening and closing is a million years... And... this god! This¡­ I am afraid he is also a powerful figure. How did the ancestor know so many strong people? Di Wuji was very puzzled. "Old Dao, let me tell you, if you don''t compensate me for something good, I will never finish this matter with you." Ning Tian chattered endlessly, he never let go of any opportunity to deceive people. "..." The Taoist God of Samsara was silent, shaking his head with a wry smile. He seemed to be able to see the sight of Fellow Daoist Ning evacuating his Taoist tomb, and he felt a pain in the flesh. "So, Fellow Daoist Ning, let''s let this Nether Xuanwu go. It can''t die. At least, it can''t die now. Even if the power of God''s Domain comes over, he can''t kill it. Fellow Daoist Ning can do this. , is already a miracle." The Taoist God of Samsara said slowly, looking at Ning Tian with a hint of emotion in his eyes. I''m afraid those guys in God''s Domain did not expect that Nether Xuanwu was beaten violently in Jiuyu. After all, Nether Xuanwu''s strength is really not weak. "Woooo..." Hearing the words of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, Nether Xuanwu was moved to tears. What moved him was not that he could live, but that someone finally called him the right name. It was not easy. "Let go?" "That''s not good, I still want to eat turtle whip." Ning Tian refused without thinking. Hearing this, somewhere in the Nether Xuanwu became cold, shivering, and the Taoist Reincarnation shook his head helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Ning, Nether Xuanwu is yin, even if you eat it, not only will it not make up for it, but it will even increase the speed...for example, early..." "Stop." Before the Taoist God of Reincarnation could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian, ??who looked at Nether Xuanwu fiercely, this guy''s turtle whip was actually poisonous! "Row." "Then I need your thousands of years of blood." Letting this old man go without making a profit is not Ning Tian''s style of doing things: "Oh, yes, I still need a piece of your tortoise shell, and the scales of your red python, and..." Next. Ning Tian said a lot, anyway, he didn''t let go of the things that Nether Xuanwu could use. When Nether Xuanwu heard all this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Dare to be honest, did this master pull himself out? But in order to survive, it can only do as it is, although Ning Tian can''t kill it, but if he is too idle to slowly grind himself to death, that would be too shameful, right? "I''ll give you everything, can you let me go now?" Nether Xuanwu trembled, looking at Ning Tian who was smiling in front of him, he suddenly felt panic, it seemed to have understood something, this celestial body smiled, there must be nothing good! "put?" "Of course it''s okay, but... Before leaving, I''ll give you a stamp." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "stamp?" Chapter 498 Nether Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, his face at a loss. "This name is Buried King Eight." The power surged in Ning Tian''s hand, his hand was slightly raised, and a round of sun and moon emerged, this is the power of the burial of dusk! Hearing this, the Samsara Taoshen''s mouth twitched, his old face turned black, and a few black lines appeared on his forehead. please... Can you not change the name of the move? But soon... the depression in his heart dissipated, because although Ning Tian used the Dusk of the Burial, upon closer inspection, it was a different move, which he changed through his understanding of the Dusk of the Burial. New move! "That''s okay too?" Samsara Taoshen frowned and fell into silence. Is the comprehension ability of the celestial body really so terrifying? Or... Only Daoyou Ning has it? boom! at the same time. The energy in Ning Tian''s hand fell heavily on Nether Xuanwu''s body. Although the special effects were sufficient, it didn''t seem to have caused any damage. After a while of spiritual energy dissipated, a word "Sky" fell on the turtle shell. He clapped his hands and smiled. "In this way, I will consider you half the master." "Um?" Nether Xuanwu''s face changed slightly, and he resisted in his heart, but the word on the tortoise shell was like a brand, and it was branded on his body, and once it had the idea of ??resistance, it would have a strange energy to seal its idea. This is the move that Ning Tian passed down by using Dusk of Burial. Burial Dusk has a seal effect, and he just guided these seal effects on his mind. Once the Nether Xuanwu has unplanned thoughts on him, the seal will seal these thoughts. Let Nether Xuanwu not be hostile to him. This is also a backhand left by Ning Tian. If this old man escapes from the lock of heaven and earth, what should he do if he seeks revenge? The funeral king is branded on August 1st, so you don''t have to worry about this. "All right¡­" "Let''s go back." Ning Tian waved his hand casually, and the Zangna ring in his hand was full again, trapping a lot of good things in this Nether Xuanwu, and now he should be trapping the Taoist God of Samsara. With the sound of a heavy chain dragging, the Nether Xuanwu dived into the deep sea, the huge body had disappeared, and the entire endless sea seemed to be calm again. However, there is still a mess above the sea. The blood stained the sea red, and there were some dead and peaceful sea monster Kraken corpses floating on the sea. "Okay, old man Dao, should you tell me about this old man?" Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara and said lightly. "Fellow Daoist, follow me back to the tomb of the Taoist God, and then talk about it slowly." The Taoist God of Samsara didn''t say much, just shook his head. "Row." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Di Wuji and the others not far away, his tone was slightly cold, and he warned: "Old Emperor, don''t talk nonsense about things here, so as not to cause trouble!" "Yes¡­" Di Wuji and the others trembled. Then, Ning Tian put away the Void Ship, took Sha Tian, ??who had drank a belly of sea water, and Luo Wuqing''s three daughters toward the Taoshen Mausoleum. "Emperor..." "What exactly happened? Who is Patriarch?" A group of officials from the Promise Dynasty are all dumbfounded, and they are still a little confused. "I don''t know." "Anyway, that''s something we can''t mess with." Di Wuji shook his head, and in those scenes, he was a little pale and powerless, "Let''s go, return to God, if anyone dares to talk about today''s affairs, they will be involved in the nine clans!" "Yes¡­" A group of hundreds of officials answered with trembling voices. ¡­ ¡­ Silent sea and deep, Taoist tomb. With the permission of the old man, even Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao could enter the mausoleum, but he looked at the little lion who vomited sea water and was a little worried. "Tell me, old man Dao, what is the origin of Nether Xuanwu? Who tied the heaven and earth lock on it?" Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara. "Too many gods can''t say more." The Taoist God of Reincarnation shook his head slightly, looked at Ning Tian, ??and said solemnly: "Those great powers shrink the Nether Xuanwu in the endless sea to make it stabilize the entire sky domain!" "Without it, the entire sky domain may collapse." "Um?" Hearing this, not only Ning Tian''s face changed slightly, but even Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao frowned. did not expect¡­ This Nether Xuanwu actually has such a big effect. "Fine." Ning Tian spread his hands, although he had doubts, he didn''t ask too much. Anyway, he asked in vain. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which immediately made Samsara Dao Shen feel bad: "Now, is it time to compensate me? Is it time?" "compensate?" "What compensation?" The Taoist God of Samsara pretends to be stupid. "Shatian, tearing down the horse." Seeing the Taoist God of Samsara, Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense, and directly let Shatian, who had just finished spitting out the sea, work, so that the Taoist God of Samsara could see the power of the word splitting. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan widened his eyes, the happiness came so suddenly? "and many more¡­" "Fellow Daoist Ning, there is still a sword in this god here, and he said back to the god of the gods quickly. "That''s right." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and when Ning Tiankeng was reincarnated as a Taoist god, Bai Liu was also cursing you, fellow Taoist Ning, in a circle. "call¡­" "good." Ning Tian stretched his waist, then looked around, and found that this place is rich in spiritual energy, which is very suitable for cultivation, "Old Daoist, it shouldn''t matter if I retreat with you for a few months?" "Uh...this..." Samsara Taoshen frowned and planned to refuse. If this robber is allowed to retreat here, wouldn''t the spiritual energy be taken up by him? "Ahaha, Dao God, you are really a good person, so I''ll retreat here for a while." But before the reincarnation Dao God refused, Ning Tian said it first with a smile on his face, and brought shamelessness to the extreme. . He has long been eyeing the aura-rich environment here. Refine the medicinal pills here, then break through the celestial body, and then comprehend the universe! What a perfect plan. Reincarnation Dao God: "..." He sighed helplessly, there was nothing he could do with Ning Tian, ??Fellow Daoist Ning was indeed shameless. If this kid became a god, wouldn''t the god name be a shameless god? "Husband, are you going to retreat here?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both looked over and waited for his answer. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and looked at the two women with a smile: "You guys go back to the Tianling Realm first, count the time, the ancient road to becoming a god will also be opened, let''s get ready early, when my retreat is over, I will return to Tianling Domain is looking for you." "The ancient road to becoming a god..." Aside, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the Taoist God of Samsara. "Row." "Then husband, we are waiting for your return in Tianlingyu." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the two women also felt reasonable. After explaining some things to Ning Tian, ??they left the Taoist Mausoleum. Before leaving, they did not forget to bring the little lion with them, so as not to disturb Ning Tian''s retreat. Chapter 499 In the Taoshen Mausoleum, only Ning Tian, ??Bai Liu and Reincarnation Taoshen were left. "Old Daoist, are you talking about some things about the ancient road to becoming a god?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at the Taoist god of reincarnation, the ancient road to becoming a god is about to open, just now there is a strong man in the realm of the gods, first cheat some experience Say it again. "The ancient road to becoming a god?" "Ah." However, the Taoist God of Reincarnation sneered, "It''s nothing more than some tricks of the gods, what else is there to say?" It can be seen that he is very disdainful of this ancient road to becoming a god. "Then can I step into the realm of the gods without going the ancient road of becoming a god?" Ning Tian asked. "cannot." The Taoist God of Samsara spread his hands. "Then what are you talking about?" Ning Tian gave the Taoist God of Samsara a roll of eyes, then looked at Bai Liu who was beside him, and said silently, "Miss Bai Liu, why don''t you draw circles and curse this bad old man, this old man is very bad." Bai Liu pouted, holding the death bell: "I don''t! (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" Ning Tian: "..." "Fine." "I can''t play with you father and daughter." Ning Tian spread his hands, and regardless of Bai Liu''s explanation that it was not the father and daughter, he directly took out a medicine refining furnace from Di Wuji''s pit, ran the Dan Dao, and began to refine the medicine pill that broke through the heavenly body. On this day, the divine body broke through the medicinal pill, and the only key was the Xuanwu blood essence, and the rest of the materials were collected by him unexpectedly. Don''t ask why. The question is that there are so many people who have been pitted, and there are all those who are confused. Looking at Ning Tian, ??who had already started refining the elixir, the Taoshen of Samsara and Bai Liu were watching silently. hours later. An elixir overflowing with fragrance fell into Ning Tian''s hands. "call¡­" "You can make a breakthrough." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, then swallowed the breakthrough pill, ran the Heavenly God Record, and began to mobilize the spiritual energy of the whole body, covering him, and the retreat began. Soon, under the depressed expression of the Taoist God of Samsara, the spiritual energy of the entire mausoleum surged towards Ning Tian. ¡­ ¡­ in a blink. Ning Tian has been in retreat for three months. within three months. The vision of the ancient road to becoming a god is becoming more and more obvious. Many experts in the nine regions are already ready, and the experts in the nine regions also understand that the opening of the ancient road to becoming a god this time is in the sky. Spirit Domain! Originally, Luo Wuqing was a little worried that the change of the ancient road to becoming a god would make many strong people covet the Heavenly Spirit Realm, but the strange thing is that each of these powerful strong people are keeping their own way, as if they are still looking for someone. This made everyone in the Demon Sect feel a little weird. ¡­ At this moment, in the Taoist tomb. The rich spiritual energy is covering Ning Tian in all aspects, and this situation has been going on for three months. "Senior Dao God, how long does it take for Fellow Daoist Ning (??_?)?" "I don''t know... maybe... soon?" "You have said this sentence thirty times ovo." On the side, Bai Liu floated with the death clock in his arms, and the Taoist God of Reincarnation was watching. There was some dust on the two of them, and even some spider webs. Since Ning Tian retreated for three months, the two of them have also maintained this posture, motionless. boom! at this time. A burst of momentum suddenly appeared! "Friend Ning, it''s over!" Seeing this scene, Bai Liu suddenly regained his spirits, shook off the dust on his head, and his beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian. "This kid, sucked two-thirds of my mausoleum''s spiritual energy, and it''s finally over." The Taoist God of Samsara''s face was aching, and he was relieved when he saw Ning Tian''s end, fortunately there was at least one third for him. keep it. "This kid, he''s finally back to being a human..." The Taoist God of Samsara sighed, but... this sentence has just ended. Boom. A suction force erupted from Ning Tian''s body, instantly absorbing the remaining one-third of the spiritual energy. Reincarnation Dao God: "..." Grass. forget it. Bai Liu: "Fellow Daoist Ning is no longer a human being. (¨‹¥Ø¨‹#)" now. Ning Tian''s whole body was surging with spiritual energy, his momentum kept rising, and the voice of the system in his mind kept ringing. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through the celestial body! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host for comprehending the universe! ¡¿ [The host''s strength has broken through to the Nine Stars of the God Emperor Realm! ¡¿ "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. After three months of retreat, he finally broke through to the nine stars of the God Emperor Realm. and¡­ Emperor Tribulation is not a breakthrough, it takes time. If you are strong enough and won''t be killed by the Emperor Tribulation, then it doesn''t matter if you survive the Nine Tribulations in one breath, of course... There is no one in the world who dares to survive the Nine Tribulations in one breath. Because the emperor robbery is very terrifying, crossing the nine robbery in one breath is purely courting death. "Really cool." "Breaking through in someone else''s house is a different feeling." Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked comfortable, feeling that he had inexhaustible strength. This three months of retreat can be described as a comprehensive breakthrough. Not just strength, physique. More importantly, even the mastery of the rules of heaven and earth has become proficient. "..." Hearing this, the corners of Taoist Samsara''s mouth trembled. The more this guy looked at him, the more he seemed to be beaten up. He looked at Ning Tian and said angrily, "The breakthrough is over, it''s time to go?" "Well, let''s go, there''s nothing good anyway." Ning Tian nodded. The pits are all pitted, and there is nothing to pit, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. "..." Having said this, the Taoist God of Reincarnation was speechless for a while, and you have already deceived all the good things, so how dare you say it? He gave Ning Tian a blank look, "By the way, take Bai Liu away." "Um?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, he thought that Bai Liu would stay here and wait for the reincarnation of the Taoist God of Samsara to complete and return to the realm of the gods with him. "Bai Liu needs experience, and walking the ancient road to becoming a god will help her." The Taoshen of Samsara said indifferently, "Also, Bai Liu is now an ownerless thing, if you want, you can Leave your mark on her body and let her recognize the Lord." "Leave my mark?" Ning Tian''s expression was weird, how could this old man''s words make people think so easily? "Recognize the Lord..." Ning Tian murmured, glanced at Bai Liu, and raised his finger, "Miss Bai Liu, do you drink blood?" "Don''t drink..." A few black lines appeared on Bai Liu''s forehead. She held the Death Bell and glanced at Ning Tian: "Ning Daoyou doesn''t need to recognize the Lord. When he left the Mountain of Death, the Death Bell had already taken the initiative to recognize the Lord." This was what Bai Liu had promised Ning Tian, ??and she naturally wouldn''t go back on her promise. "It turns out that there is actually an active recognition function." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then turned around and left with Bai Liu, "Old Dao, let''s go, the next time we meet, remember to prepare more greetings, what artifacts, god-level exercises, etc., you can do it." After speaking, the two stepped into the void and disappeared. "This guy¡­" The Taoist God of Samsara shook his head with a wry smile, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and murmured, "I''m looking forward to meeting you in the God''s Domain..." [Author''s words: I am empty, numb, and ignorant. Next, after dealing with some foreshadowing, I stepped into the ancient road to becoming a god, and then... um, then... a group of book friends: 897996962 2,000 people, almost no vacancies, first come, first served. The second group of book friends: 1150874306 There are many vacancies. ¡¿ Chapter 500 In the Taoist tomb. Looking at the mess everywhere, all the spiritual energy was sucked out, the corner of the Taoist Samsara''s mouth twitched, and he sighed helplessly. If he hadn''t used his strength to protect the tomb of the gods, the boy''s breakthrough momentum just now would have been destroyed. His tomb was completely demolished. "call¡­" "This kid must be here to delay my reincarnation..." The Taoist God of Samsara sighed deeply, then waved his hand, the stone statue in the mausoleum shone with shimmering light, the spiritual energy gradually recovered, and he turned into soul energy and began to absorb it. "Wait for my reincarnation to end..." "It''s up to me to revitalize the Jian family." With a murmur, the power of reincarnation enveloped the surroundings. ¡­ ¡­ After coming out of the tomb of the Taoist god, Bai Liu held the death bell and took a deep look at the stone gate. "how?" "Reluctant to tell the old man?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Bai Liu. Bai Liu shook his head slightly, holding the death bell in his arms, and looked at Ning Tian very seriously: "It''s not that I''m reluctant, but that I sigh a little. Maybe following fellow Daoist Ning, I will also live a second life." If Bai Liu''s first life was to follow the Taoist God of Reincarnation, then following Ning Tian would be his second life. "Oh?" "Really?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at Bai Liu meaningfully, and said very seriously: "Then Bai Liu, don''t worry, follow me, then your life is destined to be wonderful." "Mmmm! ovo" Bai Liu nodded heavily, holding the death bell: "After all, I can play with the Empress and the Holy Master in the future. As for what Fellow Daoist Ning is, I don''t know~." "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while. "Anyway, I''m also the owner of the death bell, why don''t I call him a master, or Ning Tian sama?" A smirk appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, how about transforming Bai Liu into a maid? "Sa... well?" Bai Liu was stunned for a moment. What can Ning Daoyou say again? "Haha, I''m here." Ning Tian laughed. Bai Liu: "???" "Haha, it''s nothing, let''s go, we''re going back to the Heavenly Spirit Realm!" Ning Tian laughed loudly, then rushed out of the sea with Bai Liu, summoned a Void Ship, ready to return to the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Before leaving the endless sea, he also used the law of death, and a pitiful sea beast with nine stars in the god emperor realm died peacefully in an instant with a casual snap of his fingers. With the current law of death, even a powerhouse of the Nine Stars of the God Emperor Realm can instantly kill them. Simply terrifying. When leaving the Endless Sea, Di Wuji and the others seemed to have been waiting for a long time. "Master, please stay." Di Wuji looked at the sky above the sky, the Void Ship that was about to rush into the void, he quickly shouted, and his voice seemed to play a role, the Void Ship stopped, and then, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him . "Um?" "Old Emperor, do you have something to do with me?" Ning Tian looked at Di Wuji and frowned slightly. But soon, he discovered that something was wrong. All the buildings in the capital of the God Dynasty of the Promise Dynasty seemed to have been renovated, and there were even some building residues left aside. The capital of God Dynasty seems to have experienced a war. "The capital of your dynasty... was bombed?" Ning Tian looked strange. "This¡­" Di Wuji sighed heavily, and the Baiguan behind him also looked helpless. He sighed and said, "Since the past three months, the dragon general seems to have gone crazy, and has been using some wonderful martial arts." "And the demolition of the sky will appear, and the buildings in the capital of the gods will suffer." "It can''t be stopped." Behind them, a group of officials also sighed deeply. Obviously, they were also affected a lot, and they felt a lot of shadows in their hearts. "Oh?" "Is that so?" Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled knowingly, and understood a lot in his heart. It must be the guy from the Lion King Fengyan who showed Long Jiang the word splitting decision, otherwise there would be no golden light splitting the word. "yes¡­" Di Wuji''s expression was a little bitter, "Does the ancestor know why this is?" "I don''t know." "After all, this patriarch has never had anything to do with demolition." Ning Tian shook his head, then changed the subject: "So, you stopped me just to tell me this?" "Do not¡­" "It''s about the ancient road to becoming a god." Di Wuji hurriedly shook his head and looked at Ning Tian very seriously: "By the way, does the ancestor know the ancient road to becoming a god, and has it first appeared? Moreover, the location of the ancient road to becoming a god has already appeared, just where the ancestor''s hometown is. Heavenly Spirit Domain!" "Oh?" "It just appeared? I''ve been retreating for the past few months, so I don''t know." Ning Tian raised his brows, a little surprised that the ancient road to becoming a god had already appeared for the first time, and he was a little relieved. Fortunately, he went out in time, otherwise, if he closed too much and missed the ancient road to become a god, it would be a bit of a hole. "The ancient road to becoming a god is full of dangers, and the situation is changeable. Every ancient road is different, so I think, a person''s power is always limited, why don''t we bind our power together?" "In this case, I believe that we will be able to overcome all obstacles." Di Wuji has a serious face and speaks great truth. "Oh." "I understand." Ning Tian snorted and looked at Di Wuji, "So, you said so much, just want to hug your thighs." "Cough cough..." Being dismantled by Ning Tian''s words, Di Wuji coughed dryly and blushed: "I''m just, make good use of cooperation." "If that''s the case, let''s talk about it later." Ning Tian didn''t rush to agree. If the situation is good enough, he doesn''t need Di Wuji at all. If the situation is not good, then say something else. He waved his hand, his figure disappeared, and he stepped into the void ship again. The Void Ship quickly turned into a meteor and disappeared into the void, leaving Di Wuji in a daze. ¡­ ¡­ Distant Heavenly Spirit Domain. In the sky, a thick and closed door could be vaguely seen, surrounded by clouds and mist. Many monks wanted to approach, but before they even approached, they were crushed into flesh by the terrifying coercion. That¡­ It is the gate of the ancient road of becoming a god. When they opened, the ancient road to becoming a god was opened. A sky. The void opened, and the huge void ship rushed out of the void, and a violent wind roared past in an instant! The entire Heavenly Spirit Realm has become completely different because of the first appearance of the ancient road to becoming a god! The aura was strong, and many powerful monks appeared. "call¡­" "The wind is really strong, or the fresh air in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Are you right, Bai Liu?" Ning Tian was standing on the deck, and the wind blowing in front of him made his clothes rattle! "what?" "Friend Ning, what did you say?" "It''s too windy, I didn''t hear it (*?¨Œ?)." Bai Liu hugged the Death Bell tightly, swaying in the wind. "Forget it, it''s alright, you stupid." Ning Tian gave Bai Liu an angry look, then stretched his waist, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Huh, that''s almost it, get ready to return to the Demon Sect." Bai Liu: "Oh~" [There is also an update. ¡¿ Chapter 501 Demonism. On top of a boulder, a little lion swayed its legs a little boringly, directing a group of disciples below to practice, and the lion students who could not tear down their homes were meaningless to it. "Roar¡­" It growled. If the patriarch is here, he will definitely take it to the demolition of the house... Roar¡­ Miss the patriarch''s ninetieth day. boom! Boom! At this moment, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the lion king Fengyan suddenly climbed up from the boulder, and looked up at the sky with a group of disciples of the Demon Sect below, and saw a huge battleship emerge! "Roar¡­!" That man is finally back! The Lion King Fengyan widened his eyes! Then, looking at a group of disciples, he shouted at them a few times, and after letting them continue to practice, he hurriedly ran in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Demons. Leaving a group of disciples puzzled. "What did Lord Shatian just say?" "do not know." "Anyway, I only know that the Patriarch is back! The Heavenly Demon Sect, and even the legendary Patriarch of the Heavenly Spirit Domain, is back. Those who are strong outside the Territory should not dare to mess around, right?" Looking at the Void Ship in the sky, a group of Demon Sect disciples were full of excitement on their faces. In the past three months, many experts from the Nine Regions have come to the Heavenly Spirit Region, even more than before! The last time it was just some miscellaneous soldiers came to investigate, but this time is different, but the real powerhouse! "hey-hey." "The Patriarch is back, and he will definitely be able to subdue these powerhouses!" All the disciples were excited and had some expectations. Inside the Temple of Heaven. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao are commanding all the powerhouses in Tianlingyu. The strength of the two women is in the realm of demigods. The powerhouses in Tianlingyu have long been convinced by the two girls. "Everyone, if there is a powerhouse from outside the realm, don''t hesitate to kill it directly." In the main hall, Luo Wuqing was wearing a long white and blue dress, outlining her slender figure, and with her own icy aura, she looked even more aloof, while Su Yueyao on the side was wearing purple yarn. Although it was not cold, everyone understood. , her strength is not weak at all. "Straight... beheaded directly?" The Lord of the Kingdom of God frowned and hesitated: "Is it a little too arrogant to do this?" On the side, many powerhouses in Tianlingyu nodded in agreement. Will this make them the target of public criticism? "Giggle." "Arrogant?" Su Yueyao giggled straight, with a smile like a flower, her beautiful eyes moved slightly: "I think we already have the arrogant capital, can''t we be afraid of some cats and dogs jumping in front of us?" "Really? Lord of the Kingdom of God?" "Ah...this..." The Lord of the Kingdom of God''s expression froze, and he quickly shook his head: "No... The Holy Lord has misunderstood what I meant. I am afraid that our actions will become an excuse for those powerful outsiders to attack us." "Excuse?" "What''s the excuse?" "If they want to do it, they don''t need an excuse at all." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, and said lightly: "The strong are respected, and whoever has the biggest fist has the right to speak. Now the lord of the country, your diplomatic means of rectifying the kingdom of God are useless." "If they want to kill, we will accompany them." "Ah¡­" "Just some weaklings." Luo Wuqing sneered, her beautiful eyes were full of chills, and she was only a powerhouse in the nine regions, she was not afraid. "Yes... the Empress!" Hearing this, a group of powerhouses such as the Supreme Elder and the Lord of the Kingdom of God all froze in their hearts. As expected of the Empress, she is indeed domineering! "Say..." At this time, the elder Taishang seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao: "Has the patriarch not finished his retreat yet? Now the portals of the ancient road to becoming a god have appeared... If the patriarch has not finished yet... miss the ancient gods. On the road..." Hearing this, a group of strong people around frowned. "It''s okay." Luo Wuqing was not worried, waved his hand, and said lightly: "Husband''s cultivation is important, he can''t be disturbed, if he misses it, he misses it, Yueyao and I don''t go to the ancient road of becoming a god, just wait for him, it''s just a god. ." She understands that Ning Tian is now at the turning point of the celestial body and must not be disturbed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t take Shatian away. "Cuckold, yes." Su Yueyao also smiled and nodded. Hearing this, a group of strong people in the hall are like lemons, super sour! Just become a god... Although it is only four words, it represents a lot! In the Profound Sky Continent, almost all cultivators have been destined to become gods since they were born. Only by stepping into the realm of gods can their lives be extended indefinitely, and becoming gods is their ultimate goal! And Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao are already in the realm of demigods, as long as they get the way to become a god, that is the existence of a god on the spot! It can be said¡­ If the two girls step into the ancient road of becoming a god, there is a high chance of becoming a god! And now... if Ning Tian missed the ancient road to becoming a god, they would be willing to give up for it! You must know that once the ancient road to becoming a god appears, the next time is unknown. Once some monks miss it, they may miss it for life! "hiss¡­" The eyes of the elders and others were a little dignified. I didn''t expect the empress and the holy master to have such a deep affection for the patriarch, more affectionate than Jin Jian! "Roar... Roar!" At this time, outside the main hall, a little lion ran in a few times. After roaring at Luo Wuqing a few times, he took out a small wooden sign, swiped it a few times, and wrote lion-shaped characters. "Um?" "Husband (husband) is back?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and then looked at each other, they all moved, disappeared instantly, and walked out of the hall! see this scene... A group of strong men in the hall shook their heads helplessly, and it was the man who could make the Empress and the Holy Master have such great emotional fluctuations. "Let''s go, we''ll follow." ¡­ outside the hall. A huge warship crushed a building, creating a mess. on the deck. Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu helplessly, and complained: "Bai Liu, your skill in driving a void ship is not as good as the sky, this... as soon as it landed, it became such a scene." That''s right. He just wanted to let Bai Liu try to master the Void Ship, but what he didn''t expect was that this girl actually... has a very poor sense of direction! Bai Liu: "(???)" Meng mix pass? "Ugh..." "what is this?" Bai Liu got up from the ruins, but found a small book in the ruins beside her. She just picked it up, and her face flushed instantly. "Ah ha ha." "This is the old man''s." The elder Taishang dodged, and quickly took away the notebook from Bai Liu''s hands, his face flushed red, and he had a dry cough. Grass. As soon as the patriarch came back, the old man''s house was gone! fine¡­ The picture of the queen is still there. Huh, happy. "Husband..." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao came over, looked at Ning Tian, ??their beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance, and they were a little surprised: "Your retreat is over? Wouldn''t it be an early exit?" [Second update, there is one more update] Chapter 502 "No, I''m completely out of customs." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, his breath flowing slightly, revealing a mysterious power. "The ancestor has become stronger again!" Seeing Ning Tian and feeling the invisible pressure, Elder Taishang and others were all shocked, their eyes were full of astonishment, and they felt a little weird. Isn''t the patriarch in the demigod realm? Why every time I see the ancestor, I feel that the ancestor has become stronger again? Could it be¡­ Can the cultivation of the ancestors be superimposed? At this moment, Elder Taishang and the others were shocked, worthy of being a patriarch, a bullshit! Bring this one? [You are shocked by the Supreme Elder! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Lord of the Kingdom of God! ¡¿ ¡¾You are shocked...¡¿ Ning Tian, ??who was chatting and laughing with the two girls, suddenly heard the sound of the system in his head, and he couldn''t help frowning. What did these guys think of themselves? [Get reward: Kindness. ¡¿ [After others practice, they can feel intimacy with the host and will not have hostility. ¡¿ "A kindness?" Ning Tian raised his brows, his expression was a little weird, how could this thing let others practice? Want to let this ancestor go to fool people again? "Wife, have the powerhouses in the Outer Territories moved recently?" Ning Tian put away the [kindness], and then looked at Luo Wuqing and asked. On the way back to the Demon Sect with Bai Liu, he also saw a lot of Outer Territories. strong. "There is movement, they seem to be looking for someone." Luo ruthlessly thought for a moment and said. "Find someone?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. It''s really strange that these foreign powerhouses are either on the way to find things or find people. "Have you found out who they are looking for?" Ning Tian asked. "No." Luo ruthlessly shook his head. "However, some of the outer domain powerhouses went to the Yinfeng Mountains, and they should have rushed to the punishment that day." On the side, Su Yueyao said, "But we didn''t stop it. After all, the punishment has been taken away." "God''s punishment... find someone..." "strangeness." Ning Tian frowned. at this time. There was a roar in the sky, and then battleships from the outer domain appeared on the sky, one after another, the aura appeared in the sky, so that every disciple of the Demon Sect looked up. "Outlander?" Seeing this scene, the elder Taishang and the others instantly became solemn, and the spiritual energy flowed out, ready to fight at any time. "Husband, they went to the Yinfeng Mountains." Su Yueyao approached Ning Tian and whispered in his ear. According to her information, the one who went to the Yinfeng Mountains to look for the power of that day was the monster made of gravel, and at this moment, the monster was in the battleship above it! "Um?" "Could it be that they found that there was no divine punishment power, and even traced the Demon Sect?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. Are these outlanders so smart? "If they dare to mess around, then kill them." Luo Wuqing''s tone was indifferent, without any emotion. "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded slightly, the spiritual energy in his body has been quietly flowing. "you¡­" "Is it the overlord of the Heavenly Spirit Domain, the Demon Sect?" In the sky, at least there are hundreds of battleships, and the powerhouses of several domains are gathered together, and at this moment, the figure made of gravel is looking at the people below with a look of indifference. "if not?" With a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, he looked at a group of strong men indifferently, without showing the slightest fear. "Oh?" The patriarch of the Sand God Clan, Sha Qiu, raised his brows and said lightly, "Then do you know each other? "Isn''t it true?" As soon as these words came out, a group of powerhouses from the Demon Sect were all stunned for a moment. This group of extraterritorial powerhouses... came to find the ancestors? "Oh? What are you looking for Ning Buxu for?" Ning Tian looked like I didn''t know who Ning Buxu was, but behind him, Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu, the three female demigods, had quietly turned their power. If you find that they have murderous intentions towards the ancestors, then do it directly! "Ah¡­" "It''s natural to find Ning Buxu! As for you, you don''t deserve to know!" Sha Qiu sneered, with a frenzied look. "Oh?" "Really?" The smile on Ning Tian''s mouth became more and more kind, and he looked at a group of people with a smile: "That''s really unfortunate, I''m the Ning Buxu you''re looking for." sound off. There was a huge momentum on his body, and the three women behind him were also surging with demigods. However¡­¡­ "You... are you just Ning?" That Sha Qiu was stunned for a moment, and a group of foreign powerhouses behind him also looked at Ning Tian and looked at Ning Tian very seriously. "He looks so handsome..." "And according to the Taoist friends of the virtual gods, Ning Buxu is a very handsome and kind person! While this young man is handsome, there is always a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he is very kind at first glance." "It should be Ning Buxu, that''s right." "Um?" Seeing that this group of extraterritorial powerhouses not only did not do anything, but also talked about him, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, why are these guys so sweet. but¡­ But he heard a familiar name from the mouths of these guys. False God Emperor¡­ Old virtual? "What''s going on?" Ning Tian frowned, looking at a group of extraterritorial powerhouses in the sky, and asked. "Many thanks to Daoist Ning, Daoist is worthy of the fate of heaven. Although the final result has not changed, the heart of Daoist friend really moved us." On the battleship, Patriarch Sha Qiu looked at Ning Tian and said sincerely. . "?" Ning Tian cautiously asked a question mark. who are you? do i know you guys? but¡­ Doubt becomes doubt. But he didn''t show it. Instead, he showed a smile that catered to you: "Haha! Where, after all, if you master the secret, you must try to change the secret. This is the true meaning of the secret art." "I see!" "As expected of fellow Daoist Ning!" Hearing this, a group of strong men showed a different look. did not expect¡­ This fellow Daoist Ning is not afraid of heaven and dares to face heaven''s secrets! You must know that the powerhouses they know are all afraid of the secrets and dare not reveal the secrets, but this is not a false difference, he is a man! "So, what happened? After all, I can''t remember some of my secrets." At this time, Ning Tian happened to be puzzled. "Haha, that''s it." The patriarch of the Sand God Clan told everything, and after he finished speaking, a group of people from the Demon Sect looked strange. Fog grass! ? Are you still playing like this? Is this difficult, is it typical of being bought by someone and counting money for others? Recognize a thief as a father! ? The one who drove your spies out of the Heavenly Spirit Realm was Ning Buxu who wanted to thank you! "Oh?" "So that''s what it is." Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, it seemed that there was no white pit, he had learned everything he should have learned: "So, what else do you have to do other than thank you for coming to me?" "Ha ha!" "As expected of fellow Daoist Ning, we can see at a glance that we have other goals." Sha Qiu laughed, and a group of foreign powerhouses also affirmed Ning Tian''s identity. However, Ning Tian just wanted to say: How can I thank a lot of people for coming to the door! "We saw a magical sapling at the place of Heavenly Punishment in the Yinfeng Mountains. It has a lot of power. We brought it here specially. I would like to ask fellow Daoist Ning to take a look and help us figure out what it is." "Saplings?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Isn''t the tree of the unknown in his dantian? Is it possible... Another long one? However, in the next second, when Sha Qiu took out the magical sapling, he looked strange and almost laughed. It really is a "magic" sapling. [Author''s words: The third update has been released, and the future updates will be in the early morning. It can''t be overnight. It''s a bit too bad. Don''t watch it in the early morning, don''t wait specially, there is no need for your body to be more important, just watch it slowly after getting up in the morning! Don''t wait on purpose! In the end, I couldn''t ask for the silver bills, and the silver bills were less and less every day, hundreds of less... ¡¿ Chapter 503 In Sha Qiu''s hand, he was holding a "magical" object that was no different from the weeds on the roadside. It was no different from the weeds except that it was shrouded in a brilliance with a hint of heavenly punishment. This weed is very familiar to Ning Tian, ??and it was just what he inserted at that time. But didn''t expect... It was this unintentional act, but it made these foreign powerhouses as treasures... "This is¡­?" Although he was very familiar with this weed in his heart, Ning Tian pretended to be puzzled and looked at Sha Qiu and other strong men from the outside world. "Fellow Daoist Ning, this is why we came to you today." There was a smile on the corner of Sha Qiu''s mouth, and his eyes looked at the miscellaneous in his hand with a fiery look... Oh no, the magical little sapling, slowly said: "This is our group of strong..." However. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian raising his hand. "How about letting me do the math?" Ning Tian''s spiritual energy changed into a folding fan, which had the taste of death fortune-telling. His folding fan swayed slightly, changing a few stars, performing a magic trick that dazzled Sha Qiu and others, and then said slowly. "I think¡­" "This should be the ancient tree of punishment." Curse! Hearing this, Sha Qiu and the others'' eyes suddenly lit up! Although they don''t know what the ancient tree of Heavenly Punishment is, but... they have heard of Heavenly Punishment. At first, they had some conjectures in their hearts, whether this sapling growing in the place where Heavenly Punishment is located will have something to do with Heavenly Punishment. Associated? Now hearing the words of Ning, who will know the secret art, his eyes light up! "Ha ha!" "Patriarch, with the ancient tree of punishment, you will definitely show your mighty power on the ancient road to becoming a god!" The strong man of the Sand God Clan began to laugh. Not all the powerhouses here will go to the ancient road to becoming a god, after all, there are only a few places. "Ha ha." Sha Qiu laughed, a little excited, and then looked at Ning Tian: "As expected of fellow Daoist Ning, you can see through it at a glance, that''s right! This is the rumored ancient tree of punishment!" Hearing Sha Qiu''s serious nonsense, Ning Tian was embarrassed for him, and the famous ancient tree of punishment was just made up by him. "I didn''t expect that a few of you could find the ancient tree of punishment. It really makes me envious..." Ning Tian sighed, pretending to be envious, and said, "With the ancient tree punished by this day, presumably on the ancient road to becoming a god, a few of them will be able to show their might and get the guide to become a god!" "I seem to be able to see that God''s Domain is beckoning to a few." "Ha ha." "Then take the auspicious words of Fellow Daoist Ning." When Ning Tian said this, Sha Qiu and the others burst into laughter, and instantly felt that the victory was in their hands. They were quite confident in their own strength. Now that there is this ancient punishment tree, who can stop them? "I don''t know how many of you know how to absorb the punishment?" Suddenly, Ning Tian asked. "Absorption method?" Hearing this, the smiles on Sha Qiu and the others suddenly solidified, and their brows were wrinkled, some doubts: "Huh? Fellow Daoist Ning... what did you just say? Can the punishment be absorbed, not comprehension?" "No." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and began to flicker seriously: "The rules of heaven and earth are not something you can comprehend." "you¡­¡­!" Hearing this, Sha Qiu and the others'' faces changed, Ning Buxu looked down on them! ? But before they could get angry, Ning''s words sounded again: "The strong in the realm of the gods comprehend the rules of heaven and earth, and we are just absorbing. There is a big difference between absorbing and comprehending." "Is it possible, do you think that you have reached the height of the powerhouse of the gods?" "This¡­" Hearing this, Sha Qiu and the others'' faces softened a little. Although Ning Buxu scolded them with his nose when he heard this, but... they really couldn''t seem to retaliate. after all¡­ Just relying on them, are they worthy of touching porcelain gods? "So..." "We are about to absorb the rules of punishment, and it just so happens that I have a way to absorb it." Ning Tian raised a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Sha Qiu and the others: "It just so happens that I have a relationship with a few, so I might as well teach it. with you?" "Ancestor?" On the side, the elders of Taishang were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted. This is the grandfather! would be so kind? Designation is tricky! How many people are there who have not been pitted by the ancestors? After being stunned for a while, she came to a realization, and Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both watched lightly from beginning to end, as if they had already understood what Ning Tian was doing. "Huh? Are you related to us?" Sha Qiu and the others were stunned for a moment. Looking at Ning Tian, ??who had a kind face, they couldn''t help frowning: "This fellow Daoist Ning looks kind, but...is he really so kind?" "We can teach it, but...you comprehend it first, Fellow Daoist Ning." This Sha Qiu was afraid of cheating at first glance, he looked at Ning Tian and said lightly. Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled knowingly: "No problem." He was afraid that these guys would not be fooled and let his [kindness] be in vain. Immediately, Ning Tian took over the "God Punishment Ancient Tree" from Sha Qiu, and pretended to fiddle with it. Sha Qiu and the others were dazzled. Does it take so much trouble to absorb this punishment? And soon, a momentum condensed in Ning Tian''s hands. "Everyone..." "I tried my best, after all, with my aptitude, that''s it." He said, raised his hand, it was a faint power of divine punishment. "It really works!" Seeing this scene, Sha Qiu and the others'' eyes lit up, and they suddenly showed a satisfied smile: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Ning''s absorption method is really effective. I wonder when Fellow Daoist Ning is willing to teach us?" With that said, he took the "Ancient Tree of Heaven''s Punishment" from Ning Tian, ??for fear that Ning Tian would continue to absorb it. "Well, it''s okay now." Ning Tian showed a smile. "it is good!" Sha Qiu and the others nodded sharply. then. Under the guidance of Ning Tian, ??Sha Qiu and several other experts began to practice the so-called absorption method. "Fellow Daoist Ning...Why do you want to make three circles to the left and three circles to the right?" "Absorb needs." "Fellow Daoist Ning, why are you holding your nose and spinning in circles?" "Absorb needs." "..." And then, several people had all kinds of strange cultivation postures, but when they asked Ning Tian, ??they all answered with a need for absorption, and they saw with their own eyes that Ning Tian had a trace of the power of punishment, so naturally they would not doubt it. that''s it. [Sha Qiu and others have cultivated the Qi of kindness and it is taking effect. ¡¿ When the sound of the system sounded in his mind, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at Sha Qiu and the others jokingly: "Congratulations to the successful cultivation, go back to practice well, and feel it." "Really?" Why do I feel like nothing has changed. Sha Qiu and the others felt strange that there was no divine punishment in their bodies, but they suddenly felt a sense of intimacy with Ning Tian, ??as if Ning Tian was their father... "Go back and comprehend it well, and it will naturally have miraculous effects." Ning Tian said with a smile. These people are not strong, so Sha Qiu stepped into the demigod realm, and the rest are the emperors of the Nine Tribulations. It is easy for them to kill them. but¡­ There are free thugs, why not? "It''s father... ah, no... Fellow Daoist Ning..." Several people felt more and more strange. Seeing Ning Tian becoming more and more friendly, he almost slipped his tongue when he stepped on the horse. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and slipped away with a group of his subordinates. [Author''s words: To tell the truth... This chapter is a bit watery, but the plot must be finished... Otherwise, the weed foreshadowing that Ning Tian threw casually before will not be able to use the kindness and kindness. I want to add a little free combat power, but I don''t write so much... I can only speed up the story of this chapter, otherwise... I can write three chapters for this story alone, but it''s really unnecessary... So read this chapter It''s a little awkward, in short, Ning Tian is fooling them... Let them cultivate a kindness and lay the foundation for their ancient road to becoming a god, there are still two chapters, still writing. ¡¿ , Chapter 504 "call¡­" "Another amount of free combat power." Looking at the sky, the battleships of Sha Qiu and other powerhouses quickly left the sky of the Demon Sect, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, he breathed a sigh of relief, with the power of kindness, they will become themselves on the ancient road to becoming a god. ''s thug. "hiss¡­" Hearing the murmuring of the ancestor, the elders of the Supreme Being and the Lord of the Kingdom of God and other powerhouses suddenly twitched the corners of their mouths and took a breath. I thought that these strong men from outside the realm came to the Heavenly Demon Sect with aggression, and they were destined to have a fierce battle, but... it was resolved by the ancestors with a few words! Moreover, listening to the ancestor''s words, it seems that these guys have been controlled by the ancestor? What the fuck? How did this become the free combat power of the ancestors? At once¡­ Quite suddenly. "A half-dead demigod, and a few emperors of the Nine Tribulations, I''m afraid they can only be cannon fodder." On the side, Luo Wuqing said lightly, if she hadn''t seen Ning Tian''s plan, she would have slapped Sha Qiu and others with a slap died. Although they are both demigods, the difference can be very different. "Ha ha." "Then being cannon fodder is better than nothing." Ning Tian laughed, the ancient road to becoming a god was full of dangers, and some people would always be their stepping stones, and this Sha Qiu and the others just came over by themselves, so it was no wonder he was. "Okay, wife, I have something for you." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao. "what?" A trace of doubt appeared on Luo''s ruthless and pretty face. "Could it be, it''s for our children?" Su Yueyao licked her red lips, giggled, and looked at Ning Tian. I haven''t seen each other for three months. Little is better than a new love. She misses her so much. "Well... that''s okay too, my wife, just say that, I just got interested." Ning Tian touched his chin, nodded after thinking about it, took the two women''s hands, stepped into the air, and disappeared instantly: "That''s the decision, wife, we''ll finish the fight first, and then give you something." "Hey!" "You two don''t make decisions on your own!" In the disappearing space, Luo Wuqing''s somewhat helpless voice also came. These two guys had to pull themselves up every time they fought. "Huh~" Outside the main hall, a group of people had subtle expressions, an expression that everyone understood. Is it... The ancestors were still on the ancient road to become gods, and they gave birth to a child to play with them? When Bai Liu heard the elders Taishang and the others talking, he thought of the small book he just saw, and his face turned even redder. ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. The news that the ancient road of becoming a god in Tianlingyu has spread throughout the nine regions. All the strong people already know the location of the ancient road. When they arrived at Tianlingyu, they saw the huge stone gate on the sky. , each with a solemn expression. The experts in the Nine Regions are all waiting, waiting for the opening of the stone gate and the opening of the ancient road to becoming a god! In the back mountain of the Demon Sect, in a small house. "call¡­" Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked very satisfied. It seemed that his Ning''s name was really not in vain, and it was 0.33 seconds longer than last time. "You guy..." The two women put on their clothes, and Luo ruthlessly glared at this guy. She didn''t have much thought about the realm of the gods, but now she can''t wait to become a god immediately, so that at least she can suppress this guy. It''s better now, neither of them are his opponents. "Chuck~" Su Yueyao didn''t care much, she licked her red lips, still not satisfied. "hey-hey." "It''s hard work for two wives, come and kiss one." Ning Tian smiled, after all, the three-month retreat was really unbearable. Once it was released, it couldn''t be stopped. "Screw you." Luo Wuqing gave him a big white eye, then stretched a little tiredly, and outlined the curve perfectly, she looked at Ning Tian and asked, "The business is done, it''s time to tell us about you. What are you going to give us?" "Ha ha." "Didn''t you just give it?" Ning Tian laughed and said meaningfully. "..." Luo Wuqing blushed, and then gave Ning Tian a white look: "It''s useless to give it, you are still the Nine Star God Emperor, when you break through to the demigod realm, let''s talk slowly." Ning Tian spread his hands and looked confident. Demigods may be difficult. As for the robbery... Hehe, isn''t this a good idea? It''s just that he''s too lazy to cross now. But don''t forget, how did Ning Tian come this way, what he experienced the most was thunder calamity! Emperor Tribulation is just a higher level of Thunder Tribulation, but he is still confident. As for why he doesn''t cross now, he has his own plans. "You said, do we want a girl, a boy, or both?" Ning Tian raised a wicked smile, looking at Luo Wuqing, whose face was gradually rosy, he laughed: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." After he finished speaking, he used the [Teaching and Demystifying] skill, two halos appeared in his hand, and then he looked at the two women. "The ancient road to becoming a god is about to open. Even you, I think you should be more careful. This time, you are not only facing the supreme powers in the nine domains, but also the unknown dangers on the ancient road." "So, only by becoming stronger can we protect us." "This is the comprehension of the law of time and the law of death. Before you devoured the fruit of the Tao, your body has adapted to the law, and with the comprehension of the two laws, you may be able to truly comprehend the rules of heaven and earth before the ancient road to becoming a god." The two women are both beautiful daughters of the sky, and their aptitude is slightly inferior to that of Ning Tian, ??after all, the god body is not comparable. Now that there is a comprehension light group with the skills of [Teaching and Solving Confusion], it is only a matter of timing to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth. "Um!" "understood." Hearing Ning Tian''s serious words, both women nodded, and each took over the light group of comprehension of the law. "Okay, then hurry up, the ancient road to becoming a god will be opened at any time, right... eh?" Ning Tian frowned suddenly, and sensed a familiar aura. "Husband, what''s wrong?" Su Yueyao asked. "It''s that fortune teller, I guess I have something to do." Ning Tian said casually, with an air of indifference, "Ignore him for now, and continue what you just said. During this time, you can rest assured to cultivate, the Demon Sect has me." "it is good." "Okay, then I''ll go first." After speaking, Ning Tian disappeared in place. "This guy really just lifts his pants and leaves." Su Yueyao snorted. "Scumbag!" "Scumbag!" ¡­ outside world. Heavenly Demon Sect. "Fortune teller, what are you doing for me?" Ning Tian took a step out of the void, looking at Chen Gejiang, who was holding a folding fan, and asked with a frown. "Naturally, it is for the sake of becoming the ancient road of God." Chen Gejiang shook the folding fan in his hand and smiled. "Fellow Daoist Ning, do you want to learn the Secret Art?" ¡¾Author''s words: There is one more... ¡¿ Chapter 505 Demon Sect, Wind and Rain Building. "Fortune teller, what did you just say?" "Heavenly Secret Technique?" Ning Tian took a sip of tea and looked at Chen Gejiang. "Exactly." Chen Gejiang nodded slightly, and served tea in a very calm manner. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian put down the teacup, touched his chin, and immediately became interested. He looked at Chen Gejiang, raised his eyebrows and said, "Fortune teller, are you so kind to pass on the secret art to me?" "nature." Chen Gejiang also put down the teacup in his hand, looked at Ning Tian and said, "Have you ever heard of Ning Daoyou, the heavenly secrets are all but punished by heaven?" "Slightly heard." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "And my Heavenly Secret Pavilion, the past dynasties of the pavilion masters, all died of divine scourge, all because they calculated the heavenly secrets, and ultimately could not escape this disaster." Chen Gejiang said slowly. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and his tone was a little unhappy: "Then you mean that you will also be punished by heaven, so you taught me the secret art? Are you trying to drag me into the water?" "Sorry, I''m afraid of death." "It''s fine if you don''t learn this technique." "I¡­" Chen Gejiang was speechless. "Why, aren''t you afraid of death?" Ning Tian said seriously, he was not so pretentious and righteous, afraid of death is afraid of death, this is not a shame, who is not afraid of death? Chen Gejiang was speechless again, and he shook his head helplessly, "My divine condemnation has not yet come, but your divine condemnation, fellow Daoist Ning, will never come." Speaking of which, he paused. Then he looked at Ning Tian very seriously: "At the very least, it won''t be because of the Secret Art!" "because¡­" "You have no destiny!" "The scourge of the Heavenly Secret Art will not fall on you. If you master the Heavenly Secret Art, as long as you are strong, you can unscrupulously measure the Heavenly Secret without worrying about the scourge!" When it comes to no destiny, even Chen Gejiang''s expression is a little excited. "Oh?" "That is to say, I can use Heaven''s Secret Art indefinitely, and I don''t need to worry about the consequences." Ning Tian frowned. "Accurately speaking, that''s exactly what happened." Chen Gejiang nodded. When Patriarch Wangtian told him that Ning Tian had no destiny, he was even more sure of what he had in mind, but it was a pity that Patriarch Wangtian considered Ning Tian''s secrets, and now he is basically a waste. This is the cost of calculating the sky machine. "This is also the reason why I firmly believe in fellow Daoist Ning among all the gods." Chen Gejiang looked at Ning Tian solemnly, and said slowly: "All the gods of all dynasties have destiny, but you have no destiny. This is the reason why I firmly believe in you. Your destiny is determined by yourself, not by the way of heaven." "This world is indeed far more than what I thought, but even more exciting!" Chen Gejiang''s eyes flickered. "maybe." Ning Tian said lightly, but he thought a lot in his heart. No destiny? Could it be that the original owner''s soul has died, and his new soul from this other world is not from the Profound Sky Continent, and the way of heaven can''t control his head? interesting. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly and he looked at Chen Gejiang. "Row." "give it to me." Chen Gejiang nodded slightly, and took out a scroll in his hand: "Explain in advance that the celestial secrets of the past dynasties are all different, so there is only the initial template of the celestial secrets. As for how well you can use the celestial secrets, it is entirely up to you, fellow Daoist Ning." "Yeah, I got it." Ning Tian took the scroll, weighed it a little, and put it into the Tibetan Ring. "Don''t you understand Daoist Ning? If there is anything you don''t understand, maybe I can give some pointers." Looking at Ning Tian without even looking at it, Chen Gejiang couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. "Need not." "Understanding the secret art is as simple as drinking tea for me. The important thing is how to understand my own secret art." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, and after the sound fell, he really took a sip of tea. Chen Gejiang: "..." Although I think what Ning Daoyou said makes sense, but... I suspect you are pretending to be forceful. "Come on, fellow Daoist." "Every time on the ancient road to becoming a god, it is a fight. There are not many people who can survive, not many people who can become gods, become gods, and there are not a few people who die in the realm of the gods. In short, I believe that even in the realm of the gods , and can''t stop your fellow Daoist." Chen Gejiang sighed and said. "maybe." Ning Tian held the tea and said lightly. The two of them used tea instead of wine, and they drank deliciously. On the outside in the sky, cultivators from all regions came and went, all waiting for the ancient road to open. ¡­ One month has passed. And more and more powerhouses are gathering in the Heavenly Spirit Domain. on the sky. The tightly closed stone gate also slowly opened, exuding a kind of suffocating heavenly pressure and a unique power. All the experts in the Nine Regions understand that that power...is divine power! It is from the realm of the gods, divine power! Demonism. boom! All around, the house was completely shattered, accompanied by a burst of exclamations, which attracted the attention of many experts in the Demon Sect. "Ancestor is out!" Amidst the ruins, Ning Tian walked out, his face full of stubble, and he seemed to have some vicissitudes. Seeing this scene, the elders and others were a little puzzled. What happened to the ancestor? Obviously only a month has passed, but to the Patriarch, it seems like a spring and autumn has passed. "call¡­" Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief, his spiritual energy moved slightly, and the stubble fell. Although it was only a month, he had been in the Quicksand Spirit Realm for a year, so he was incompatible with the outside world. Although his strength has not improved, but... All that should be comprehended is already comprehension, and his strength is just that he is unwilling to improve. "Where are Wuqing and Yueyao?" Looking at the crowd of Demon Sect surrounding him, Ning Tian spoke slowly, his tone was a little hoarse at first, but he soon regained his hearty voice. "Back to the ancestors, the Empress and the Holy Master have not yet left the customs." The elder Taishang said respectfully. Although the patriarch''s strength seems to have not improved, but... there is still an invisible pressure on them, enough to make them breathless! "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly and said lightly, "What about Bai Liu?" "Miss Bai Liu is dealing with the affairs of the sect." Elder Taishang said. Hearing this, Ning Tian felt a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to deal with it by himself, but this month he went to comprehend the secret art and consolidate his own strength, and once again became the shopkeeper. "How is the ancient road to becoming a god?" "Back to the ancestors, the ancient road to becoming a god..." The elders have not finished speaking. Sudden! boom! Boom! Above the sky, there was a roar! Then, an invisible coercion of Heavenly Dao spread out from the stone gate, covering the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm in an instant! Under this coercion, the Supreme Elder and others almost had no ability to resist, and they fell to their knees on the ground. Only Ning Tian was still standing in the same place. Although he was affected, he was still able to stand firm. He looked at the sky, his eyes were a little dignified, and he muttered to himself: "The ancient road to becoming a god... has finally opened!" [Author''s words: These chapters are excessive, the water is definitely a little watery and a little boring... But there is no way... There must be an excess before entering the ancient road, I can''t go in all at once... I can only do my best Shorten the transition period, and we will officially enter the ancient road tomorrow... It is not easy, sleep and sleep. ¡¿ Chapter 506 Above the sky, the stone gate with a size of several thousand meters slowly opened, and the ancient and mysterious runes above the stone gate were slowly lit up, and a force that was enough to make everyone surrender condensed out! boom! Boom! At the same time, everywhere in the Nine Regions, a vision suddenly appeared, the river stopped flowing, and a strange fire fell from the sky! At this moment, countless monks in the Nine Domains all raised their heads and looked at the sky with fiery eyes. A stone gate slowly opened in the vision of the sky, exuding the coercion of heaven, but it made all the monks'' eyes hot! That''s what they yearn for! The ancient road to becoming a god! Legend has it that those who step into the ancient path of becoming a god can enter the realm of gods and go to the realm of the gods¡ªthe realm of the gods, if they obtain the road to godhood! Although it is only two words, it represents... but it is the yearning of countless people! "The ancient road to becoming a god..." "Finally turned on at once!" Countless cultivators were so excited that they all looked at the sky! "I just don''t know, this time from the ancient road to becoming a god, the one who steps into the realm of the gods will be the strongest in that realm!?" Some monks couldn''t help guessing, whenever the ancient road to becoming a god ended. The result of this ancient road to becoming a god will come from the way of heaven. This result will affect the development of the Nine Regions. Once someone with the power of the sect steps into the realm of the gods, his sect will also be affected. As the saying goes, when one person attains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven. "Although the ancient road to becoming a god is not long ago, no one has become a god. It seems that some people have succeeded. It seems that it was tens of thousands of years ago. The one that impressed me the most should be the former emperor of the Heavenly Vault Domain Promise Dynasty." "Tsk tsk..." "This time, I don''t know if anyone succeeded." Because of the opening of the ancient road to becoming a god, Jiuyu fell into a boil. ¡­ Heavenly Domain. The coercion that lasted for nearly half an hour is finally over. This is the place where the ancient road to becoming a god was opened. The coercion is far from what other spiritual realms can compare. . They were sweating coldly, their faces were pale, and the spiritual energy in their bodies had even dissipated! Some of the weaker ones have already collapsed to the ground. All the cultivators looked at the stone gate on the sky, not only fanaticism in their eyes, but more... a kind of awe! A kind of reverence for the way of heaven... for the realm of the gods! Demonism. Elder Taishang and a group of elders had already wet their backs with cold sweat, their bodies were trembling, and their hearts were terrified. This was just the opening of the ancient road to becoming a god. Isn''t the coercion of heaven on the ancient road to becoming a god stronger! ? Then the ancestors went to the ancient road to become gods, didn''t they... At this moment, the elders such as Taishang couldn''t help but break a cold sweat for Ning Tian. After getting up from the ground, they all turned to look at Ning Tian. But when they looked at it, their faces changed drastically, and their eyes were full of shock and awe! Under the pressure of this terrifying Heavenly Dao! The Patriarch turned out to be... like a normal person! On that handsome face, his expression was always indifferent, his eyes were cold, his brows were stretched out, his body was straight, not even a trace of cold sweat was shed, and he did not even have the fluctuation of spiritual energy. just like¡­¡­ For the Patriarch, the coercion of the Dao of Heaven no longer exists! "hiss¡­" "A man who cannot even be deterred by the pressure of heaven!" Elder Taishang and a group of elders from the Heavenly Demon Sect suddenly took a deep breath, and their understanding of the man, the ancestor, has reached a new height! [You shocked the elders too, get an unknown gift package, and step on the ancient road to become a god to automatically unlock! ¡¿ At this time. In his mind, when the sound of the system sounded, Ning Tiancai came back to his senses, and the star-like light in his eyes dissipated. He frowned slightly. Unknown gift pack? some meaning. "Ancestor, you... can you ignore the coercion of that day?" The elder Taishang looked at Ning Tian, ??he swallowed his saliva, his tone was a little dignified, his eyes were not looking at a person, but a god! "Heaven''s pressure?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes: "What is the pressure of heaven?" It wasn''t that he was acting stupid. But... he really didn''t feel the pressure of heaven. The reason why he was stunned just now was because he was using the heavenly secret technique and wanted to crack the ancient talisman on the stone gate. The ancient talisman had powerful power. Great use! Unfortunately¡­ He can''t see it now. "As expected of the ancestor..." "The patriarch is awesome, and he will always drop God." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Supreme Elder and the others could only respond with a wry smile, sigh helplessly, and shook their heads. The patriarch is still your patriarch, so outrageous that even the coercion of heaven cannot deter him. It''s just that the elders and the others didn''t know that Ning Tian had no destiny, and the Dao of Heaven could not deter him, but if he was replaced by a great power above the realm of the gods, then this kind of coercion would still be effective for Ning Tian. "call¡­" "The ancient road to becoming a god has finally been opened. Next, you may be able to enter after waiting for the opportunity." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. At this time. The space around him fluctuated, as if time had stopped. Then two shadows took a step from the space, and the familiar fragrance came towards them. "Wife? Are you out?" Ning Tian couldn''t help showing a smile when he saw the two girls beside him. Now that the two girls are out too, everything is ready! "Um." There was a icy look on Luo Wuqing''s pretty face. She nodded slightly and said, "Yueyao and I have already fully understood the rules of heaven and earth." When she spoke, the corners of her mouth lifted a slight arc, which was a confident arc. "good." "Comprehend the rules of heaven and earth in a month, as expected of my wife." Ning Tian laughed and embraced the two girls in his arms, which immediately caught the eyes of the two girls. It seemed that they still remembered the incident when Ning Tian put on his pants and left a month ago, this scumbag! On the side, the elder Taishang and others were speechless for a while. Oh shit. Three monsters! Comprehend the rules of heaven and earth in a month... Listen, is this what people say? The Empress and the Holy Master were already beautiful daughters of the heavens, and their husbands were an even more outrageous evildoer. Sin! "The ancient road to becoming a god is open, what do we need to do now?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and asked. At this time, it showed the importance of reading more, Luo Wuqing read a lot of ancient texts, she knew what to do, she said lightly: "Now, just wait, wait for the opener of the ancient road, and formulate the rules. " "And now if you act rashly, there is only one outcome, and that is to be killed by the pressure of heaven." "what!" At this time. There was a scream from the sky. "Well, look... just like that person." Luo Wuqing pointed at the corpse that fell from the sky and said lightly. It was a nine-star powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm. He wanted to check the thick stone gate rashly, but unfortunately, before he got close, his body was shattered by the terrifying coercion of the Heavenly Dao! "Hey." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian sighed. What does this mean? Description, read more, really useful. As long as he reads ancient books, he will not die like this. Chapter 507 "If that''s the case, then wait for a while, don''t act rashly." Ning Tian said casually, and then asked the Supreme Elder General Bai Liu and Fengyan Lion King to call over. Now, the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, whether it is the Outer Domain or the strong monks who already exist here, focus their attention on the ancient road to becoming a god. at this time. Don''t worry that someone will come to make trouble, you can put aside the affairs of the church for the time being, and shift the focus to the ancient road to becoming a god. Soon, Bai Liu floated over with the death bell, and the Lion King Feng Yan followed behind her. When a soul and a lion came, Bai Liu''s little face was still a little rosy, and he kept looking at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao''s lower abdomen. Those little eyes rolled around, as if they were thinking of writing something. "Bai Liu?" "What are you doing?" Seeing this girl''s appearance, Ning Tian and the two girls couldn''t help feeling a little strange. "I''m waiting for the baby of the Empress and the Holy Master to be born, so that I can teach them soul art. Geniuses should be taught from an early age!" Bai Liu said with a serious face, holding the death bell. It seems that this girl has a deep interest in human cubs. . Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were stunned for a moment. The former bit his silver teeth lightly and glared at Ning Tian, ??this guy knew how to bring Bailiu bad. The latter giggled, but had some expectations. "Ha ha." "not yet." Ning Tian laughed a little and spread his hands. He is not yet equal in realm. No matter how many times he tries, he will not be able to conceive, unless he waits for his strength to be equal to the two women. At that time, the chances of getting pregnant are much higher. "However, my Ning Tian''s child, even if he is not educated from an early age, must be a genius, maybe he is a Holy Body or something." He smiled, his tone very confident. On the other hand, the elders were already showing a smile of their aunt. They didn''t doubt the ancestor''s words at all. After all, the genes of their parents were there, and it was difficult for Ning Tian''s children to keep a low profile. Harmful. I''m afraid, it will be another forced king. but¡­ After the ancestor becomes a god, will he return to the Heavenly Spirit Realm? Can I go back to the Nine Regions? You must know that once the strong person reaches the realm of the gods and stays in the realm of the gods, it is difficult to return to the nine realms. This is also the reason why the powerhouses of the Nine Domains and Demigods are the strongest. Thinking of this, the elders Taishang and others all looked a little lonely. If the grandfather is gone... The Demon Sect would probably lose a lot of joy. "Okay, one by one." Seeing a group of lousy old men wiping their tears, Ning Tian gave them an angry look, and said, "How old are you, why are you still crying here?" "It''s just the realm of the gods. If I become a god, if I can come back, I will naturally come back." "After all, the Demon Sect is my home." Beginning with demons, ending with demons. "Don''t worry, it''s hard, you still don''t believe in me?" Ning Tian showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at a group of old men with relief. "Woooo..." "Naturally believe." "Ancestor!" Elder Taishang waited for a group of elders to speak, one by one burst into tears, and rushed towards Ning Tian, ??all of them looked very reluctant, "Patriarch, you are gone, who will take care of the Demon Sect." "You." "Ancestor, you''re gone, so the ten tons of building materials I have prepared are not used for buying places?" "..." "Woooo!" "Okay, okay! It''s enough to stop one by one, and the elder Taishang, you old man, can you not wipe my snot on my clothes while taking the opportunity?" Seeing the appearance of a group of elders, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao also smiled helplessly and shook their heads. Separation is a common thing, and cultivators should understand this truth even more. only¡­ No one knows whether the separation this time is for the next meeting, or the separation is a farewell. ¡­ After half an hour. Ning Tian changed his clothes with disgust on his face, then looked at the elder Taishang and the others, and said with a very serious expression: "Let''s go here, and you will be in charge of the Demon Sect!" "Um!" Elder Taishang and the others nodded heavily, and Ning Tian''s words continued. "If... I come back from the God''s Domain and see the decline of the Demon Sect, even if you are hilarious, I will dig your bones out of the grave and whip them up! Otherwise, I will be displeased!" Ning Tian said fiercely. A group of elders: "..." Suddenly, they felt their bodies tremble, and it didn''t seem like a good job. After explaining the matter of the Demon Sect, Ning Tian and the others could finally go to the Ancient Road to Become a God with confidence. boom! now. In the sky, the Shimen roared, and suddenly the coercion of the heavens reappeared again. In front of the stone gate, which was thousands of meters in size, a strong coercion condensed, forming a phantom like chaos! The phantom is a hundred meters in size, floating in front of the stone gate! "The phantom of heaven!" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and murmured: "Sure enough, not only the ancient road to becoming a god will change, but even the appearance of the phantom of heaven will change." "Um?" "Change?" Ning Tian had some doubts. Luo Wuqing''s head lightly tapped, her beautiful eyes fell on the phantom of the Heavenly Dao, and her red lips slightly opened, and said, "The ancient book records that the ancient road to becoming a god in the past will change, and the phantom of the Heavenly Dao before the opening of the ancient road will also change. ." "for example¡­" "Last time, the phantom of the Dao of Heaven was a strange human face. The last time it was a dragon, but this time, it was a human figure!" "Ancient records." "The way of heaven is impermanent, and the shadows are ever-changing." "Shadows change..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned, muttered, and looked at the 100-meter human-shaped phantom. "call¡­" "The way of heaven." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the power of the phantom of the Dao of Heaven, he sighed slightly, but soon regained his normal heart. now. The eyes of all the strong monks who came from the Tianlingyu and Jiuyu were all looking at the phantom of the heaven, with countless awe in their eyes. The heaven is the most mysterious existence in the Xuantian world, and no one has ever figured it out. What is the existence of. At this time, the phantom of the day spoke. It was a voice that could not distinguish between men and women, with a kind of innate coercion, it sounded from the sky, resounded through the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, and then spread to the entire Nine Domains! Everyone heard it clearly. "The ancient road has opened, those who want to become gods, lightly step into the ancient road!" "The rules of the ancient road will be told in the ancient road, becoming a god will be divided into victory and defeat, but also life and death! If you live, you will become a god! If you die, you will turn into ashes on the ancient road!" Sound off! All cultivators, their eyes flashed with fiery heat! That is a kind of excitement, the desire for the realm of the gods! "Just a few words can arouse everyone''s emotions. Is this the way of heaven?" Ning Tian said lightly. Unlike others, he remained calm and calm from beginning to end. At this time, the voice of Tiandao phantom sounded again! "and also¡­¡­" Chapter 508 In the sky, with a thunderous roar, the voice of the phantom of the heavens sounded again. moment. All the strong cultivators held their breaths and looked up solemnly. and also? what else! ? "The rules of the ancient road to becoming a god have changed this time! Anyone who has entered the great emperor of a catastrophe, regardless of whether they have the qualifications for the ancient road, is also eligible to step into the ancient road of becoming a god!" The voice of Tiandao phantom fell heavily. "what!?" "This... how is this possible?!" The words of Tiandao phantom resounded throughout the nine domains! All the powerhouses raised their heads one after another, their eyes full of deep shock and... a trace of eagerness to move! You must know that in the past, although the ancient road to becoming a god was different every time, the qualifications were the same. No spiritual realm has only a certain corresponding qualification. Only with qualifications can you step on the ancient road to becoming a god! Even if you are the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, you are not qualified, and you can only stop and stay. Before, the Great Emperor Zhengtian and Lao Xu started to attack the Heavenly Demon Sect only for the qualifications of the Heavenly Spirit Domain! But now... As long as the strength reaches the great emperor of a calamity, you can enter the ancient road to becoming a god! That is to say! Times have changed, and the chance of becoming a god has increased! this moment. Jiuyu fell into a dead silence, all the cultivators swallowed wildly, trying to calm themselves down, but... they couldn''t do it! This is most likely a change of times! And they just happened to witness it! The monks who have stepped into the ancient road this time will be dozens of times, or even¡­ hundreds of times! After a few minutes of dead silence, at this moment, all over the Nine Regions, one after another powerful breath began to recover, and then turned into one after another meteor, swept away in the direction of Tianlingyu! This situation is happening everywhere in the Nine Regions. Even some immortals who are about to die will go out of the mountains and go to the ancient road to become a god to fight for a chance. As long as they become gods, their lifespan will be extended! Seeing this scene, countless cultivators swallowed their saliva, and their hearts were extremely horrified! So many strong men, go to the ancient road to becoming a god! It''s over! It''s over! Times have changed! How exciting will the ancient road of becoming a god become? On the ancient road to becoming a god, a group of heroes competes for the deer, only to lead the way to become a god! This time, the ancient road to becoming a god is definitely the most exciting one in the past! If anyone can stand out, then his divine position... I am afraid it is the strongest one! "hiss¡­" At this moment, the melon-eating cultivators in the Nine Regions are already looking forward to it! "Tsk tsk." "It''s crazy." Looking at the slowly dissipating phantom shadow on the sky, Ning Tian sighed, and there was a glint in his eyes. The operation of Tiandao is indeed a bit strange. How could it be possible for so many monks to step into the ancient road of becoming gods all of a sudden? You must know that becoming a god is not determined by quantity, but by quality! Those who are not strong will die when they come in! These monks were only excited by the words of the phantom of heaven! but¡­ They never thought that with their strength, even if they entered the ancient road to becoming a god, they would only be cannon fodder! Just to die for! but¡­ They are still lucky, and this kind of luck has made them lose their minds! after all! That''s an opportunity to become a god! "Wives, after entering the ancient road of becoming a god, it seems that you should pay attention." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao with a dignified look in his eyes. The two women nodded slightly, also knowing that something was wrong. . However, what''s wrong is wrong, this time the ancient road to becoming a god is probably much more difficult than any other time! "The hunt has begun. Who is the prey and who is the hunter?" Ning Tian murmured to himself with a smile on his lips, with a hint of anticipation in his heart. now. The ancient road to becoming a god has been opened, and the stone gate emits a burst of holy light, shining down below! Countless cultivators stood under the stone gate, and after being illuminated by the holy light of heaven, they disappeared. Obviously... they entered the ancient road! "It''s getting late, let''s go too." Ning Tian stretched and said to the group. "Um!" Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu all nodded. Before leaving, Ning Tiandao did not forget about the Fengyan Lion King, and threw it into the Imperial Beast Gourd. The Lion King Fengyan has bound a soul contract with him, which belongs to his combat power, so even if he does not have the Great Emperor, he can still go there. As long as the master''s strength meets the standard. Of course. Soul contract is limited to orcs. Under the stone gate, a group of people stepped into it. That day, Dao Shenghui fell on the three girls, and instantly there was a trace of the heavenly mark between their eyebrows, which was a qualification recognized by the ancient road to becoming a god. "Husband, we are ready." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and said slowly. They can enter the ancient road of becoming a god at any time. Ning Tian nodded slightly, but when the holy light of that day shone on him, it showed a dazzling red, shrouding his whole person, with a hint of repulsion in the coercion. "Um?" He froze for a moment. From the eyes of many monks around, they all smiled coldly. "You dare to step into it even less than a catastrophe?" "It''s ridiculous." Around, many sneer and insinuate. But there were also many people who showed a hint of doubt. "Strange, how could the ancestor not have a great emperor?" Not far away, the Supreme Elder, the Lord of the Kingdom of God and other experts in the Heavenly Spirit Realm showed some doubts. In their impression, the ancestor could easily rival the demigod realm. Strong man? Even among the powerhouses in the Vault of Heaven, Di Wuji, Emperor False God and other powerhouses showed a trace of doubt. Grandfather¡­ There is no emperor of a catastrophe? For a time, all eyes were on Ning Tian. Bewilderment, ridicule, doubt, etc. "Oh." "That''s it, simple." Ning Tian let out a faint snort, then snapped his fingers, and a tens of thousands of meters of Divine Lightning of Emperor Tribulation began to appear in the sky. Is this kid going to cross the Emperor Tribulation on the spot? No preparation at all? And... why is his Emperor Tribulation so huge? Just when everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??he snapped his fingers again, and a 10,000-meter thunder dragon emerged from behind him. Swallow! The imperial robbery... is over! And the red holy light on Ning Tian also dissipated here, and he was recognized by the ancient road to becoming a god! "..." There was a dead silence around, but there were those faint sighs. "Hey." "Waste my imperial calamity, let''s go, wife." then. The figures of that group of people slowly disappeared from this piece of heaven and earth. "???" "Fuck!?" "Just... just break through like this?" The Jiuyu cultivator was left with a stunned expression on his face, and his heart was shocked, but it was a pity that Ning Tian had already gone to another space, and the shock reward failed. "As expected of the ancestor..." "Perhaps, it''s just a seal of strength." Di Wuji sighed slightly, and then he also walked under the stone gate of the ancient road to becoming a god. At this moment, more and more monks disappeared under the holy light of heaven... Of course, not all the great emperors have gone, whether to go or not is just a person''s choice. [Author''s words: Ask for a silver note. ¡¿ Chapter 509 Shimen, the ancient road, more and more monks entered the ancient road of becoming a god. On that day, Dao Shenghui also slowly dissipated after a few hours. Between heaven and earth, there seems to be an ancient road leading to the sky. The appearance of the ghost of the ancient road also means becoming a god. The opening of the ancient road. At this moment, all the monks in the Nine Regions looked solemn and sighed. Demonism. "Elder Taishang, the ancestors are gone, let''s go back." On the side, Elder Gu Han and other elders looked at the elders and said slowly. "Um." The elder Taishang withdrew his gaze towards the ancient road of the sky, nodded heavily, and sighed: "As soon as the patriarch and the empress and holy master leave, will the Heavenly Demon Sect still be that Heavenly Demon Sect?" "No matter what, even if I take this old man''s life, let the ancestors see a more powerful demon sect when they come back!" ¡­ The ancient road to becoming a god is open, but not all the emperor-level powerhouses are going. Some people get carried away, but others stay sane. Supreme Kingdom. In the hall, the Lord of the Kingdom of God looked at the beautiful eyes with a firm moon spirit in front of him, and couldn''t help but look a little dazed. He seemed to see the young self from her body, and he did not go to the ancient road to becoming a god. Because he understands his own strength. What if there is an ancestor there? His own strength is not enough, and if he goes, he will only hold back the ancestors. What''s more, he couldn''t let go of this supreme kingdom of God. "Father came to me today, what''s the matter?" On the eve of the opening of the ancient road to the gods, Yueling came back from the sky domain, and also learned the news that the patriarch had gone to the ancient road of becoming a god, and she was a little surprised for a while. "From today, you will be in charge of the supreme kingdom of God." "You are more suitable than your brothers and sisters." The Lord of the Kingdom of God looked at Yueling seriously and said slowly. Yueling was stunned for a moment, then without any hesitation, nodded heavily. "Um!" "Yes, Father!" She wants to work hard to catch up in the footsteps of her ancestors! Sky Domain. Misty sect. "Sect Master, the ancient road to becoming a god is over, and Elder Hailiu has also successfully stepped into the ancient road." Elder Nanyan walked over, looked at Ni Hongyi who was drinking tea under the tree, and said slowly. "Um¡­" Ni Hongyi nodded slightly, with an indifferent look, and she did not choose to enter the ancient road of becoming a god. "correct." "The ancestor also... entered the ancient road to becoming a god." Elder Nan Yan seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Ni Hongyi with complicated eyes. "..." Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment. The tea in the cup swayed slightly, as if ripples appeared. She was silent for a while, and after a light hum, she raised her head and drank the tea. "hey-hey." "Sister Sect Master, don''t you like the Patriarch, right? You look absent-minded." Aside, Youqin laughed. As soon as these words came out, Ni Hongyi just frowned, what does it mean to like? If it''s just this level, it shouldn''t be a liking, but more an admiration. "You little girl, roast your horse meat." Elder Nanyan glared at Youqin. "Hey, my horse meat, eating and keeping it will make you forget love and hatred, this is called forgetting love horse meat!" Youqin''s laughter spread far and far, making the entire Misty Sect very happy. Endless sea. There was no wind on the sea, but there were waves, and the surrounding sea beasts fled in all directions. It seemed that some powerful person was awakening here, and a young man in purple clothes appeared out of thin air in the silent sea. He stretched his waist, and a purple light flashed in his eyes. "Is this the feeling of reincarnation..." "The ancient road to becoming a god has been opened, so fellow Daoist Ning must have embarked on a new journey, and it''s time for this god to return to the realm of the gods..." He murmured, and at this time, there was a faint presence of the god of heaven above the silent sea. The power of punishment emerges. "It was just in time." "The power of this god has just recovered, is the way of heaven coming to expel me?" "Never mind." With a sigh, he stepped into the void, as the Heavenly Dao wished. ¡­ ¡­ The entire Nine Regions of Profound Sky has undergone various changes due to the opening of the ancient road to becoming a god. but¡­ All this, Ning Tian did not know. The ancient road to becoming a god. The surroundings were pitch black, and an ancient road made up of endless bluestone steps spread out. All the monks, including Ning Tian and his group, gathered here, puzzled, and the doubts were a reflection of their hearts at the moment. "Is this the ancient road to becoming a god?" Ning Tian looked around, it was pitch black, like an endless void. And at the end of the ancient road, could it be the final battlefield? On the side, the girls did not speak, but looked around with cold eyes vigilantly. There are at least thousands of monks who have stepped on the ancient road to becoming a god. Although these thousands of monks seem to be few, they are not shrimp soldiers and crab generals! Worst of all, it''s all a catastrophe! This is a... a battle of thousands of great emperors! An epic imperial battle! boom! Suddenly. The ancient road was shaken, and a coercion from the heavens struck. On that day, the phantom of Dao appeared again in the darkness around the ancient road, and the voice with coercion sounded: "Proving Dao and becoming a god has always been the original intention of the Tianxuan cultivator. Since you are here, please give it a try. ." "And this time, the rules of the ancient road to becoming a god..." All the emperor-level monks looked at them. "The rules are simple." "I will throw you into the Heavenly Soul Realm, where will be your battlefield. At the very center of the Heavenly Soul Realm, there is a Dao Fruit Tree. Whoever obtains the Dao Fruit Tree will become a god! But you must know that the Dao Fruit is limited." The voice of Tiandao phantom slowly fell. For a moment. On the ancient road, all the monks instantly understood something one by one. perhaps¡­ There is no need to fight, whoever arrives at the very center of the Heavenly Soul Realm first and obtains the Dao Fruit will become a god? "No killing?" Among the group of monks, Ning Tian frowned slightly, vaguely aware that something was wrong. Heavenly Dao relaxes the quota, and the original intention must not be to let more people become gods, because the fruit of the Dao is limited, and there are so many ways to become gods. No matter how many people there are, there are only a few qualified to become gods. Lots of people¡­ Just to kill. "Oh." "By the way, there are also restrictions on approaching the Dao Fruit Tree. Only one hundred people can be approached on the Heavenly Soul card." The voice of Tiandao phantom sounded lingeringly. Sure enough! A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his guess seemed to be correct! "what?" "A hundred heads? Wouldn''t that mean to kill a hundred people?" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding monks were a little flustered, and suddenly they regretted that they shouldn''t have entered this muddy water, but... there is no way out. And at the same time. There was a flash of brilliance on everyone''s waist, and upon closer inspection, it was the Heavenly Soul Card that Dao Xuying said. "All right." "The ancient road to becoming a god is open, proving the Tao and becoming a god, and you will die! I will send you one by one, everyone''s position will be different, you, you will go to the heaven and soul world!" As the voice of the phantom of the Tao of Heaven fell, the surrounding monks were stunned. After a while, it began to be sent one after another. They can''t even be together in the first place? Can only act alone? "Um?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned. The transmitted light and shadow were about to illuminate the group. If they were separated, there would be a lot more worries and troubles! How to do? Heaven''s will, a few women can''t resist! "Have it!" At the last moment, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, and the transmitted light and shadow also enveloped the group at this moment! Chapter 510 Before the transmitted light and shadow enveloped the group, Ning Tian''s hand grabbed the three girls, and the next moment, the figure disappeared, and there was no cultivator on this long bluestone ancient road. And at the end of the endless ancient road, no one knows where it leads. ¡­ ¡­ Heaven Soul Realm. Under an ancient tree in the sky, in a burst of dazzling white light, Ning Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his expression was a little nervous, and he looked beside him subconsciously. Soon Luo Wuqing was seen, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu were both lying on the side. At this moment, they have come to a new place, and this is the Heavenly Soul Realm that Heavenly Dao said! call¡­ "It seems that my thoughts are indeed correct." Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw several women beside him. "Is this the Heaven Soul Realm?" Luo Wuqing got up and looked around with a pair of beautiful eyes. Su Yueyao and Bai Liu also looked at them curiously. At this moment, they are under an ancient tree in the sky, surrounded by a dense jungle, flowers, birds and animals, a peaceful atmosphere. Here... it seems that it is no different from Tianxuan Jiuyu. "This should be a realm created by an artifact or a super artifact. It was formed alone, and the degree of danger is unknown. In short, we can''t take it lightly." Luo Wuqing''s tone was flat, and then she looked at Ning Tian. "Husband, the reason why we were not separated should be yours, right?" According to Tiandao phantom, the power of Tiandao will separate everyone and force them to act alone, while the three girls have no power to resist Tiandao. At the last critical moment, it was Ning Tian who made the move to keep them together. "Well, it''s actually quite simple." Ning Tian smiled and nodded. "..." The girls were silent for a while, all of them gave him a big white eye, being able to resist the coercion of the heavens, this is already an extraordinary thing, and Ning Tian also came with a simple sentence... Listen, is this human? However, for Ning Tian, ??it was really simple. As long as he puts his hand on the girl''s body, the aura of no destiny on his body will temporarily deceive Tiandao, so the few people don''t have to be manipulated by Tiandao. "It''s very simple..." Ning Tian spread his hands, then looked at the girls, and said with a serious expression: "By the way, I still have some doubts..." "Suspect?" Luo ruthlessly cast doubtful eyes. "come over." Ning Tian hooked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, and whispered softly in their ears: "I have some doubts, this phantom of the heaven... is not the real heaven. Although it has the power of heaven, it...not like the real heaven." "He...was emotional." "The real way of heaven, born naturally, is ruthless and insensitive." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao frowned slightly, agreeing with Ning Tian''s words. indeed. If it is the real way of heaven, it should not say emotional words. Heaven¡­ More like an emotionless tool than this. But... it''s not the real way of heaven, but it has the coercion of the way of heaven. What is behind the phantom of the way of heaven? "Furthermore, the rules of the ancient road to becoming a god suddenly changed, but the essence hasn''t changed. This is also a bit wrong. In short, we need to pay more attention to this road." Ning Tian said with a dignified expression. It''s not that he has persecution paranoia, but... all of this is true and a little weird, and it''s always good to be careful. "Um." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both nodded seriously. And aside. Looking at the three people who were biting their ears and talking, Bai Liu held the death bell and drew circles in a boring way, not to mention that the soil of the Soul Realm this day seems to be softer than the soil of the Nine Regions, and the circles drawn are again and again. Big and round. "Bai Liu, will your soul body be affected in this heaven and soul world?" After the three of them finished their conversation, Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu who was holding the death clock and drew a circle, and asked. Although Bai Liu has also entered the ancient road to becoming a god, she is only a soul body after all, and she is very fragile. Just in case, Ning Tian must ask clearly before hunting, he does not like accidents in the middle. "This is..." Bai Liu stood up holding the death clock, and she carefully put away the twig that Ning Tian gave her. After doing everything, she is the little nose twitching. After sniffing, she shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter, my soul body is strong enough, so you can rest assured, fellow Daoist Ning, and the air here seems to be pretty good. ." "Well, it''s fine." Ning Tian nodded, the cold light flashed in his hand, and the Imperial Beast Gourd appeared. Then, Fengyan Lion King, who had been holding back in the beast gourd for a long time, finally ran out. "Shatian, follow us, don''t dismantle! Otherwise, lion meat hot pot! Understand?" Ning Tian glanced at this guy and gave a warning to prevent this guy from dismantling randomly. "Roar¡­" The Lion King Fengyan nodded, honestly and patiently excited. It might be... the first lion to set foot on the ancient road to becoming a god! "There are four of us here, a stupid lion. If we want to get the road to becoming a god, we need to kill five hundred people. Well, that''s it." Ning Tian said casually, his eyes flickered, and his words were full of words. indifferent. At this moment, it is clear who is the hunter and who is the prey. To catch is to die. He will have no mercy. On the ancient road to becoming a god, mercy and kindness are worthless. "call¡­" "Get ready to leave, but before I leave, I still need to prepare something." Ning Tian stretched out, the wind under the ancient tree gently blew his black clothes, making a hunting sound. "thing?" Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu looked at him. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and in his mind he opened the shocking gift package from before. Since it can only be opened on the ancient road to becoming a god, then the shock package can always play a substantial role, right? [Open, gift package! ¡¿ murmured in my heart. The system sound followed. [Host gets talent: ruthless hunter! In the dark night, who is the prey and who is the hunter, only the host can say it! Introduction: In the Heavenly Soul Realm, you can gain insight into all the monks within 10,000 meters! ¡¿ [Host gets talent: Full firepower! Unleash the power and explode with all your might! Introduction: In the Heavenly Soul Realm, the consumption of the host''s aura is reduced, and the power of the host''s aura is doubled when attacking a high-level enemy with a low level of cultivation! ¡¿ [Host gets talent: Shadow of Ghosts! Shaped like a ghost, jumping through space! Introduction: In the Heavenly Soul Realm, the host can make a space jump within a small range (in the Heavenly Soul Realm, the coercion of the Heavenly Dao exists, and the void ability is prohibited!)] In my mind, the system sound finally fell! Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth quickly twitched. Three in a row! Who can stop him now? ! Although it can only be used in the Heavenly Soul Realm, but... it is enough! "Let''s go." Ning Tian raised a kind smile and said softly to the girls. hunt... here we go! [Author''s words: On the ancient road to becoming a god, there will not be too many setbacks. Ning Tian has always been on the road all the way. If there are setbacks suddenly, it will not be a cool article to the end... The most important thing is, what if there are setbacks? It''s not about becoming a god... It''s better to be cool to the end, it''s all an effect. ¡¿ Chapter 511 Heaven Soul Realm. It is vast and seemingly peaceful, but it hides murderous intentions. If you want to obtain the Dao Fruit, if you want to obtain the road to God, you must not only find the Dao Fruit Tree, but more importantly, you need to gather enough heads, that is, to kill! ¡­ ¡­ Heavenly Soul Realm, in an abyss. "Don''t...don''t kill me, woohoo..." "Big brother, you...don''t kill me..." A girl in a short skirt slumped to the ground, there were bloodstains on her white and tender thighs, the huge ups and downs on her chest, and her lovely face was a little flustered at the moment, with tears interspersed. It''s veritable, Tong Yan Ju... At this moment, she was looking at the few people in front of her in fear, with tears in her eyes, which really made me feel pity. but¡­ The young man in black in front of him, his eyes never wavered, and there was a hint of indifference in those eyes, which made her a little flustered. It was different from anyone she had met before. "Big brother, no, don''t kill... uh..." Before she could finish her words, suddenly, there seemed to be a sharp firelight in front of her eyes. It was a sword intent, a sword burning with red flames. When she reacted, the firelight had already shattered her vitality. "The thirtieth emperor." The young man in black murmured and raised his head slightly, revealing that handsome face, it was Ning Tian, ??and with the use of his talent [Heartless Hunter], hunting became very simple. "Four hundred and seventy more." He murmured and took a photo of the Heavenly Soul Card at the corpse of the girl in the short skirt, and the number of his Heavenly Soul Cards changed from seven to eight. "Giggle." "I didn''t expect this seemingly weak girl to actually kill the Seven Great Emperors all by herself." Su Yueyao giggled, and her beautiful eyes fell on the soul card of the girl in the short skirt, which clearly indicated the characters "Seven". It looks soft, but it''s not. "Unfortunately, the head count can''t be taken, let''s go, don''t let others take the lead, if you can''t get together, it will be a waste." Ning Tian glanced at the body of the girl in the short skirt, and his tone was indifferent. No mercy. Proving the Tao and becoming a god is a life-and-death experience. Either you stepped on someone else''s body, or someone else stepped on your body! mercy¡­ It will only make you the soul of someone else''s sword! If he had just held sympathy, the sharp blade in the girl''s arms would have stabbed him without hesitation! "Let''s go." Ning Tian said, a flash of red light flashed in his eyes, [Relentless Hunter] started again, and soon his eyes turned to the side of the valley, the corners of his mouth could not help slightly lift, and murmured: "The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is there. back." "Found the prey." "let''s go." A voice fell, hunting in black, and the group disappeared into the phantom. [Shadow of Ghosts] has been activated. Other great emperors may still be lost in the heaven and soul world, but Ning Tian and his party have already started hunting! ¡­ "Haha, these great emperors in the sky do not seem to be very strong." In a dark valley, I saw a few monster emperors looking at the ground above the corpse of the human emperor, emitting bursts of ridicule. "These great emperors are only average in strength, and their IQs don''t seem to be very good." "Hahaha, that''s the wit of our five brothers!" These demon kings laughed wildly. They came from the Wilderness Region. Although they were separated by the coercion of Heavenly Dao at first, but...they were not in a hurry to kill people, but through their own induction, they first reconciled with their teammates. Is it difficult, if five fights one, they will be counter-killed! "Ha ha!" "In this way, it is the third one we have killed. Let''s work harder and work hard." The five demon clan emperors all laughed. "How many of you look elegant?" At this time. A hearty laughter sounded from behind them. "who?!" The expressions of the five demon clan emperors changed, and they all turned their heads sharply, only to see a black-clothed youth appearing behind him at an unknown time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at them kindly! "This¡­" "When did this kid appear?" The five demon clan emperors frowned at the black-clothed youth, but they frowned quickly and sneered: "The emperor of a calamity? The emperor of a calamity dares to take the initiative to die? Ridiculous!" "act recklessly!" When they sensed that Ning Tian''s breath was only the Great Emperor of One Tribulation, the five Great Demon Kings breathed a sigh of relief. The five of them are all third-order emperors. What is there to fear in the face of a mere calamity emperor? The reason why they could sense Ning Tian''s aura was because Ning Tian took the initiative to dissolve the chaotic aura. Only in this way could they relax their vigilance! And according to the words of the five demon emperors. Is it possible that five people can fight one, and they can still be killed? ridiculous! "Are you finished?" Ning Tian looked at them with a smile. "Um?" "This kid, something seems wrong?" Seeing the smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, although kind, it made one''s hair stand on end. The expressions of the five demon emperors changed, and their expressions became a little dignified. The leading demon emperor said in a low voice, "Although this kid There is only Emperor Yi Jie, but if you can face the five of us and don¡¯t run away, you may be deceived.¡± "Caution!" "If something is wrong, just run away!" "Um!" The other four nodded heavily. "Um!?" "wrong!" "What about the kid?!" Suddenly, the five people reacted, and Ning Tian in front of him disappeared when he said that he disappeared! "Tier 3 Emperor?" "Oh, but that''s it." At this moment, a contemptuous voice sounded in their ears, and when the five turned around suddenly, they saw that the black-clothed youth just now appeared beside them like a ghost! The smile on his face converges, and the black eyes are actually indifferent! "quick!" "Arrived..." The expressions of the five people changed greatly, and the demonic energy suddenly flowed out, but at this moment, their eyes met Ning Tian''s, and there was a trace of black light in those indifferent eyes! "die." Ning Tian murmured lightly, and waved his raised hand in front of the five demon emperors. The vitality in their eyes dissipated at this moment! "What... what..." boom! The eyes of the five monster clan emperors were unwilling to subside, and they had already turned into corpses without temperature. If it hadn''t been possible to use [Restricting Spirit], or Ning Tian would have had a few more thugs. Pity. "The Three Tribulations Great Emperor is nothing more than that." Ning Tian said lightly. It''s not that these five monster emperors are too weak, but... he is too strong. Under [Full Fire], the law of death is blessed, he wants the Emperor of Three Tribulations to die, and the life of the Emperor of Three Tribulations is just a sentence. "The cicadas have been collected, so... there are still a few mantises left." Ning Tian did not rush to collect the Heavenly Soul Card, but looked behind him with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Wife, do it!" Not far behind, a few hidden ghosts suddenly changed their expressions. They originally wanted to attack the five demon emperors, but before they did, they were preempted by Ning Tian! Even found their traces! When trying to escape, three powerful auras were crushed! The mantis catches the cicada, followed by the oriole. And Ning Tian is not a mantis, but a oriole, but this oriole, he wants both the cicada and the mantis! [Author''s digression]: Ask for a silver ticket~ Chapter 512 "No, that kid has found us! Quickly withdraw, he is definitely more than a calamity emperor''s strength, that kid is too weird!" Not far away, a somewhat panicked magic sound sounded, and then a few magic shadows flew out. ! They are the demon emperors of the Gorefiend Realm, and they originally set their sights on these demon emperors. But no matter what, a human race''s Great Emperor of One Tribulation seized the opportunity, and the most outrageous thing is that one person directly killed five Great Emperors of Three Tribulations! "damn it!" "Five great emperors were killed by one person, will they play!" "It''s such a waste, I''ve cultivated in vain! If I were replaced by Laozi, I would definitely kill this kid!" The Great Demon Clan scolded, and his body shot out from behind him. Although he was cursing, his running speed was that first class. boom! at this time. Three shadows suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the terrifying power of the demigod instantly enveloped the three demon emperors of the Blood Demon Realm! "Three demigods!?" The Demon Race Great Emperor''s face changed greatly, is the demigod powerhouse so worthless? When this appears, three statues appear! ? "I think of this kid! He is the kid who temporarily crossed the Emperor Tribulation! He... seems to be the emperor of the Heavenly Spirit Realm! The three women in the demigod realm seem to be all his wives!" A Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm seemed to have thought of something, and said in a huff. Bai Liu: "I''m not! (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" "Um?" "Three demigod wives?" "Grass!" "I don''t agree!" One person''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth fiercely. There are three wives not to mention, all of them are still in the demigod realm, even if they are in the demigod realm, they are not yet stunning in the world. this kid... Did you save the Profound Sky Continent in your last life? "If you don''t accept it, hold on, run on the horse, you don''t want to accept your horse?" The leader of the Demon Clan Emperor scolded, looking at the three women who were approaching, gritted his teeth: "Use the blood technique, you must escape! " "Um!" Several demon emperors nodded their heads and no longer hesitated. The blood on their bodies was thick, and it instantly turned into a blood mist, and then their bodies disappeared, leaving demon blood everywhere. "It''s pretty good to run." Ning Tian stepped forward, stretched his waist, his face was calm, his eyes flashed slightly, and there seemed to be three blood-red lines in the air, guiding him, and a purple awn flashed in his hand, He waved lightly on the three girls. "One in the east, one in the west, and one in the south." Ning Tian said casually, the prey he was eyeing had no reason to escape? "Um." Luo Wuqing''s three daughters nodded slightly, and wanted to use Ning Tian''s [Shadow of Ghosts] to make a space jump, but before they could leave, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again: "Don''t kill first, I''ll be of great use." "Row." The three girls spoke. The next moment, a trace of purple awns flowed on the delicate body, and disappeared in an instant. after a few seconds. boom! Boom! "puff!" With a muffled sound, the three demon emperors covered in blood fell heavily to the ground, with deep shock in their eyes, and looked at Luo Wuqing''s three daughters incomprehensibly. Obviously, the void ability cannot be used in the soul world, why can they use it? and¡­ They used demon blood techniques to cut off all aura. Even if they faced a demigod powerhouse, they could definitely escape. However, these three women seemed to know their exact location, and they were sure to catch them! That''s weird. Is it possible that they can see through? ! Looking at the three demon emperors who were in shock, Ning Tian didn''t say a word of nonsense, his eyes were cold, and a black light flashed by in his hand, it was the Buddha Buddha Pagoda that had not appeared for a long time! "What a strong magic energy!" The three demon emperors looked at the magic tower in Ning Tian''s hands tremblingly. The terrifying demonic energy made them doubt at this moment. Are they still demons? The concentration of demonic energy is not even comparable to that of a tower? ¡¾You shocked the Demon Emperor! The demons who die in the hands of the host will speed up the absorption of the demonic energy of the Buddha Pagoda! ¡¿ "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he looked at the three demons playfully: "Congratulations, your shock, you have successfully killed yourself." This is the legend... I kill myself? "what¡­?" Hearing this, the three demon emperors were stunned for a moment, and the moment they looked up at Ning Tian in confusion, only a flash of darkness flashed back in front of them. As if sensing the demonic energy, the black light of the Buddha Tower shone, and the three demon emperors were greedily devoured. Just a few seconds later. The black light of the Buddha Tower dissipated, and the endless magical energy returned to the tower. And the three demon emperors who were suppressed under the tower had already turned into a mummified corpse. "The Great Emperor''s devilish energy and devilish blood are indeed much stronger than those of the miscellaneous fish. The seal on the second layer of the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda has also loosened, so what is the seal on the second layer?" Ning Tian had been observing the movements of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, but after the absorption of the demon blood and magic energy, the second floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda seemed to have changed. "Just right, there should be a lot of demon emperors in the Heavenly Soul Realm. It shouldn''t matter if I help the demons clean up the weak, right? Maybe the demons should thank me." "After all, I can''t even beat the great emperor of a catastrophe, so what is it if it''s not weak?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he had already made up his mind to pay attention. Immediately, he asked a few women to use the Heavenly Soul Card, and first count the heads, and soon, the Heavenly Soul Cards of the whole group changed. "Giggle." "With my husband here, how do I feel that this ancient road to become a god is not so difficult." On the side, Su Yueyao giggled, Luo Wuqing and Bai Liu nodded in agreement, they didn''t have to do anything the whole time, the best thing was to help Ning Tian kill a few people and just follow Ning Tian the whole time. This feeling, as if this ancient road to become a god is completely the exclusive stage for Ning Tian alone. "Husband, you won''t be Tiandao''s illegitimate child, will you? Giggle." Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian jokingly. "That''s impossible, the Dao of Heaven is not worthy." Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head, this is not his stage, he is just a hunter, and unfortunately, the Great Emperor in the Heavenly Soul Realm just happens to be his prey. "All right." "Keep moving." Ning Tian said, the red light in his eyes flashed, and he used [Relentless Hunter] again, and within a radius of 10,000 meters, he quickly locked a new target. Since it''s open, let''s go all the way to the end, even if this person doesn''t do it! Just as the group was about to leave. On the side, the guy Fengyan Lion King seemed to have found something, so he could not help but roared in panic: "Hoho!" "Um?" "Shatian, what''s wrong?" Several people looked suspiciously. "Roar¡­" Behold! The Lion King Fengyan pointed to a place on the ground, and when several people looked at it, their brows suddenly wrinkled. "This is¡­?" Chapter 513 I saw that the place where the little claw of the Lion King Fengyan was pointing was the location of the mummified corpses of the demon emperors. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. There seemed to be a mouth on the ground, swallowing the three mummified corpses! Meat splattered. Looking at it makes the hair stand on end, very strange and terrifying! But in the blink of an eye. Of the three corpses of the Demon Lord, there are only two left. "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly, his eyes flashed with confusion, the next moment a spiritual energy shot out of his hand, slammed to the ground, and wanted to interrupt the swallowing! However. When Ning Tian''s attack fell, it didn''t have any effect. The three women on the side also used the power of a demigod at the same time, but the ending was the same, and it didn''t have any effect. "Isn''t even the power of a demigod useful? Could it be that the power of heaven is protecting it in secret?" Seeing this, Ning Tian frowned even more. There is a vague guess in my mind. And when the last demon corpse was about to be swallowed, he suddenly had an idea, the next moment a ray of his own breath flicked from his fingertips and stayed on the demon corpse. At the same time, the last demon corpse dissipated. The earth heals. It was as if... nothing had happened. "really¡­" Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Reiki is invalid. The power of a demigod is ineffective, but the breath that belongs to him can easily pass by. That can only mean that there is a coercion of heaven. "Husband, just now?" Luo Wuqing frowned. They could all see the scene just now. How could this corpse be swallowed up by the earth? And, even they couldn''t stop it. "The pressure of heaven." "I can only say that there is the coercion of heaven, and I don''t know about the excess." Ning Tian shook his head slightly and looked not far away. Sure enough, the corpses of the five demon emperors also disappeared out of thin air. It didn''t take much to know that they were also swallowed up by this strange land. "This day''s soul world..." "This is the ancient road to the gods..." "This day, it''s really getting weirder and weirder." Ning Tian murmured, his brows furrowed, and he felt more and more as if they were in a conspiracy network, the fog was heavy, and the great emperors in the Heavenly Soul Realm could only sit and wait. but¡­ Sitting still is not his usual style. Although it is not clear what happened, his breath just now was not just a test, but more of a mark. "Let''s go." "It seems that the soul world is not very peaceful today. In short, we should be more careful." Ning Tian said slowly, and quietly approached the next prey with a group of people. ¡­ ¡­ Heaven Soul Realm. Five days and nights have passed. In the past five days, the Nine Regions Great Emperor who entered the Heavenly Soul Realm has either gradually adapted, or has become a number on the Heavenly Soul Card. Although they are strong, there are people who are stronger than them. Many emperors began to form a group, but their goal was no longer to hunt, but to protect themselves. And on the fifth day. A violent roar shocked everyone. The ground of the Heavenly Soul Realm trembled, and the pressure of Heavenly Dao seemed to reappear. A 10,000-meter stone tablet rose from the ground, and above the stone tablet were the names of all the powerhouses and the layers of the Heavenly Soul cards. number! This is already public information! When everyone looked at it, their pupils shrank and they were shocked! Because... on the stone tablet, the names are really striking, which shocked all the powerhouses, and it seems that thousands of waves are set off in their hearts, and they can''t be calmed down for a long time! First, Ning Tian, ??the great emperor of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, has 139 Heavenly Soul layers (exceeding it because he has to be counted as a fiendish one.)! Second, Luo Wuqing in the demigod realm of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the Heavenly Soul Level: 79! Third, Su Yueyao in the demigod realm of the heavenly spirit realm, the number of heavenly soul layers: 76! Fourth, the Heavenly Spirit Domain Demigod Realm Bai Liu, the number of Heavenly Soul layers: 74! ¡­ ¡­ The powerhouses from the Nine Regions were all stunned, looking up at the high stone tablet in disbelief. The names of the top few were too dazzling! It''s only been a few days! ? The number of heavenly soul layers of these four people has reached such a terrifying level? Add up to three hundred and sixty-eight! That also means that they killed three hundred and sixty-eight great emperors, and even... there may even be demigods! Three hundred and sixty-eight! Not to mention killing three hundred and sixty-eight people, they haven''t even seen three hundred and sixty-eight people! This world of souls is not a small domain, but a vast expanse. Even if the emperors meet, it is a difficult task, not to mention killing them! And the fifth place is a monk from the Northern Cold Region, but he is only on the 20th floor! The gap between the fourth and fifth places was instantly widened! The key is¡­ The four of them came out of the same domain! And the strength of the first place...even the Great Emperor of the Tribulation...and, his number of heavenly souls has exceeded one hundred, but...he is still killing! Could it be¡­ This Ning Tian is addicted to murder! ? At this moment, the Heavenly Soul Realm was completely silent, and all the powerhouses were silent. They swallowed their saliva with some difficulty, feeling that their brains were not enough, and many old acquaintances who knew Ning Tian helplessly shook their heads. The light of the patriarch is already very hot in the Heavenly Spirit Domain and the Heavenly Vault Domain. And after entering this world of souls. The grandfather is completely impersonal! Kill it right away! His brilliance illuminated the entire Heavenly Soul Realm! Let all the great emperors of the Nine Regions understand that this man, he... is invincible! Even though he is the Great Emperor, he is not afraid of demigods! Many people have already referred to Ning Tian''s name as the God of Death in black! The black clothes pass by, and there is no doubt that you will die! ¡­ ¡­ Heavenly Soul Realm, a grassy cliff. Ning Tian was lying on the grass with his head resting on Su Yueyao''s big white legs, looking relaxed and comfortable, while the little wife''s fox tail was tickling him, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. The nine-field cultivators in the Heavenly Soul Realm could not have imagined that the god of death in black, who made them terrified, was actually enjoying it at the moment! certainly¡­ This can''t blame Ning Tian, ??after all, the great emperors in this area are basically cleaned up by them. Going to change place. And on the way to changing places, it shouldn''t be too much to take a little rest, right? After all, killing people is exhausting. "Fifth place, Northern Cold Region, demigod Su Li." "It looks pretty good. If you can kill twenty in five days, your strength is good." Ning Tian leaned his head on Su Yueyao''s big white leg, looked at the stone tablet that stepped into the sky, glanced at the stele, and shrugged immediately. . If that Su Li heard this, he would definitely give Ning Tian a big slap in the face. You killed more than 300 people in five days while riding a horse, and you praised my strength for killing 20? I really thank you! "Husband, what do you want to do now?" On the side, Luo Wuqing and Bai Liu were both sitting on the grass, the former looked over and asked. Chapter 514 Ning Tian was silent, just lying on Su Yueyao''s big white lap, looking at the stone monument standing in the sky, he fell into a deep pondering. Except for a few people, basically many monks have zero souls. Look at it this way. You can basically infer how many monks are left in the Heavenly Soul Realm. "About two thousand..." "There are actually more than 2,000 monks in the Soul Realm today. It seems that these Nine Tribulations Great Emperors and Demigods are not strong enough. There are still so many." Ning Tian said lightly, then moved the furry fox away. Tail, got up from Su Yueyao''s lap. "Let''s go, it''s time to find a new target." Ning Tian stretched his waist with a relaxed expression on his face. "Um." The girls also stood up from the grass. Su Yueyao''s delicate body flashed with light, and she quit the fox demonization. The Lion King Fengyan followed him, and he was honest and did not dismantle. after all¡­¡­ The four characters of lion meat hot pot make it extraordinarily honest. Immediately, the group set off, and Ning Tian directly used [Shadow of Ghosts and Phantoms] to lead three women and one lion to perform a small space jump, and there was no need to hurry, after all, he was self-willed. In the entire Heavenly Soul Realm, other great emperors couldn''t hide in time, but Ning Tian and the others were different and blatantly sought someone to kill. After a while, after a few jumps. "Oh?" "Looks like I saw a few acquaintances." A flash of red light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, the perception of the [Relever Hunter] had already locked in some familiar auras, and there seemed to be a few uninvited guests beside these familiar auras. "Someone has come to deliver the head again." "Let''s go, let''s go get the head." Ning Tian said something casually, then took a few girls, and the flickering disappeared. ¡­ ¡­ In an unknown valley, there are white bones everywhere. The bones are strange, not human bones. In the valley, there is a trace of demigods, and the two figures are a little embarrassed. "call¡­" "Brother Emperor, I really didn''t expect that as demigods, we would become the prey of others." The False God Emperor breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Di Wuji, who was also a little embarrassed beside him. The two of them were a little confused, and injuries could be seen everywhere on their bodies. Obviously, there has just been a big battle! Emperor Wuji was silent, his sword brows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were looking straight ahead. In front of the two of them, five figures stood with their hands behind their backs. And his eyes always fell on the young man in the middle. The feeling this young man gave him... Strong! Very strong! Even if he is unwilling to accept it, he has to admit that this young man is powerful! And on the Heavenly Soul card on the youth''s waist, there is only one number, twenty. Obviously, this young man is the monk in the northern cold region, Su Li, who is ranked below the patriarch and them! "Be careful, this Su Li is very strong! Maybe he is someone who is only half weaker in talent than his ancestors on the ancient road to becoming a god!" Di Wuji quietly exercised the power of a demigod and said to the False God Emperor on the side. "what?" Hearing this, the False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, frowned and glanced at Di Wuji: "Are you serious? This guy is strong or strong, but he is worthy of being compared with the ancestors?" As Lao Xu, who has been pitted by his ancestors the most times, he naturally has a right to speak. "This Su Li will definitely be killed by the ancestor." He gave Di Wuji a big slap in the face. If the old emperor can say this, he is really thinking of shit, and he is compared with his ancestors? This Su Li is also suitable? When you look at your Emperor Wuji, you haven''t been pitted by your ancestors a few times. The more you have been pitted by the ancestors, you will know that the powerful ancestors can easily kill you invisibly. Hearing this, Di Wuji frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more. "If I kill you, then my number of heavenly souls will be twenty-two." The demigod Su Li from the Northern Cold Region looked at Di Wuji and Lao Xu coldly, as if he were looking at the prey. but¡­ Even if he could kill two people, he was still a little unhappy. As the most powerful demigod in the Northern Cold Region on the ancient road to becoming a god, he was crushed on his head. Moreover, he was crushed by four people together. Even if he wanted to overtake him, it would not help. Some are deeply helpless. Even if his strength is strong, but... the soul world is too big today, and there is no strength, but there is no one who can''t find anyone on a horse! And Su Li looked at the stone tablet and sighed deeply. The top four added up to more than 300 people, and he was very depressed and puzzled. How did these guys find people? "That''s it." "Let''s solve the two of you first, although it''s a bit tricky to be a demigod... but it''s hard to meet, but you can''t just let you go!" A chill flashed in Su Li''s eyes, then he looked at the few people beside him, and gave a light drink. "Go!" "Yes, God Su!" The five of them started working together and burst into the air, and the bones all over the place were smashed into a cloud of white ashes. "Fellow False God Daoist, join me!" Di Wuji''s expression was solemn when he saw the Su Li five people who burst out, and the power of the demigod quietly flowed out of his body, and said to the False God Great Emperor in a deep voice. "and many more¡­" The False God Emperor waved his hand and looked serious: "I have a big killer." "Big killer?" Di Wuji was stunned for a moment, with anticipation in his eyes. "Um!" "Let me think about what the Patriarch would do." Lao Xu looked serious. "..." Di Wuji was silent for a while, the corners of his mouth twitched, his expression twitched, his teeth clenched, and then he said the first swear words in his life: "It''s grass! You''re going to die on a horse, you still want a wool!" "Um?" "Are these two guys really demigods? Why do they look like Xiao Ke (silly) Ai (Bi)? Never mind, take them down first!" Su Li looked at the two of them and frowned, but a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he no longer hesitated. boom! Just then, a voice sounded. "I just heard someone miss me?" The voice fell, and the space beside Su Li floated for a while, and then one foot stretched out and slammed into Su Li''s body! moment! Su Li''s whole person seemed to have suffered a critical blow, and fell out heavily! And the owner of the foot also emerged from the void, holding an apple in his hand, and looking at several people with a kind face. "Ancestor!" Seeing this young man who suddenly appeared, holding an apple in his hand, with a hearty smile on his face, Di Wuji''s eyes lit up. "look." "Think about what the Patriarch will do, the Patriarch will come." Aside, Lao Xu said silently. Di Wuji''s mouth twitched, is this okay? "hateful¡­" Not far away, Su Li got up from the ground and glared at Ning Tian with sullen eyes, "Who are you? These two are my prey for Su Li!" "I?" Ning Tian took a sip of the apple, and there was a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth: "Although I don''t like this title very much, the Great Emperor in the Heavenly Soul Realm seems to call me..." "What about the god of death in black?" [Author''s words: I wrote it all night, the third watch is over, I can''t stand it anymore, I''m going to bed...] Chapter 515 "black¡­" "Grim Reaper in black?!" Hearing this, Su Li''s expression was shocked, his face instantly became a little stiff, he gritted his teeth, and the four followers behind him were a little flustered, looking at Ning Tian in horror. "You are the god of death in black?" Su Li glared at Ning Tian. At this moment, he felt a little inferior. He was called a peerless and unparalleled son in the Northern Cold Region. But now, compared with Ning Tian, ??he felt ashamed. Regardless of his strength, just his temperament and appearance alone crushed him by the young man who was biting an apple in front of him, which made him very unhappy! [You shocked Su Li, handsome +1! ¡¿ In his mind, along with Su Li''s astonishment, the system''s voice sounded in his mind. Ning Tian: "..." Grandpa is already very handsome, I really don''t need to be more handsome! Anyway, there is no one more handsome than him in this Xuantian world. Hey. This Su Li is really trash. Shocked him and got a useless thing. Ning Tian sighed and looked at Su Li with a look of hating iron for not becoming steel, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. "???" Seeing that Su Li was confused, what did he do? The boy''s eyes fell on him, and he felt as if he had done something extremely sinful. "wrong¡­" "Why do I feel that this kid has become handsome again?" Su Li''s face was a little dignified, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and his four followers of the Northern Cold Region also approached him at this time. The black-clothed youth in front of him, but the black-clothed death god who ranks first in Heavenly Soul, must be careful! "to be frank." "I don''t really like the title of God of Death in black, it''s too middle school." Ning Tian finished biting the apple in his hand and threw away the apple core at will, looking at Su Li and his party with helpless eyes: "Your naming skills are too bad, you can''t have a black-clothed god of death. title?" Su Li: "..." Laodi and Lao Xu: "..." "Speaking of the ancestors, the Black-clothed Death God and the Black-clothed Great Death God, isn''t there one more word?" Lao Xu asked seriously. "That''s different, I''m older." Ning Tian waved his hand and said casually. "?" "Patriarch, I suspect you are... playing with colors." Laodi and Lao Xu''s old faces turned black. Ning Tian: "Doubt what? Can you be more confident? The reason you are not as strong as me is that you are not confident enough." "..." Looking at Ning Tian who was ignoring him directly, Su Li twitched the corners of his mouth, his face was a little ugly, and he snorted heavily: "Humph! Black-clothed Death God, have you put me in your eyes?" "Oh Nope." Ning Tian snorted, looked at Su Li like a fool, and said lightly: "If you put a man in your eyes, you might have something wrong, you won''t be a crook, right?" "I...you!" Looking at Ning Tian, ??Su Li was a little furious. He didn''t know why there were such mood swings. Maybe it was the young man in front of him, who was staring at a handsome face, but when he laughed, it was a mean smile, and he was angry when he saw it. Ah, I can''t control it! "Looking at the current situation, he should be in a hurry." On the side, Lao Xu silently analyzed, as the person who has been cheated the most times, this emotion can be said to be well observed. "you¡­" Su Li took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He looked at Ning Tian and Laodi Lao Xu. Although there were three of them, they also had three demigods. Even if he was number one, he might not be able to resist! "perhaps¡­" "This guy is just lucky, he just met a few more people!" He snorted coldly in his heart. As for the False God Emperor and Di Wuji, he was completely ignored by him. After all, both of them were injured and could not do anything. Strength! "Grim Reaper in black..." Su Li raised his eyes, looked at Ning Tian coldly, and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, just open..." Before the word war was finished, Su Li''s words stopped abruptly, his pupils shrank suddenly, his expression became a little nervous, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead unconsciously. "Oh?" "You just said, what are you driving?" Ning Tian looked at Su Li with a playful look at the corner of his mouth, and three figures appeared behind him. "Gollum." Su Li swallowed and smeared, his smile became a little stiff, and his heart was a little crazy, when did these three women appear! ? These three women must be the top four in the Heavenly Soul Count! "cough." "No...nothing." Su Li shook his head and took a deep breath: "I think, I shouldn''t be a match for Fellow Daoist Ning, so what...I have something to do, we''ll go first." Done. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran with a few followers. What a joke! ? If you don''t run if you know you can''t beat it, what''s the difference between that and sending someone a head? He is not stupid! boom! In an instant, the five people ran wildly. This demigod realm powerhouse was different. He fled as if the soles of his feet had been smeared with oil. In a blink of an eye, they ran hundreds of meters. Much more than that. "call¡­" "Don''t look at that kid as the Great Emperor of the Tribulation, but this is definitely only superficial strength!" Su Li ran wildly, while making up his mind, in the future, there will be no place where there is this black-clothed death god, there will be no Su Li! Run when you see it! Although Ning Tian is only the Great Emperor of the Tribulation, he has given him a lot of pressure invisibly! after all! If you think about it with your head, you know, if that kid is not strong, how could there be three women in the demigod realm following him? Is that kid eating soft rice? how can that be! and¡­ If he is not strong, how could the two demigods respect him so much? this moment. Su Li is enlightened! "Humph!" "I''m so smart, I saved my life!" He smiled coldly. "Did I let you go?" at this time. The joking voice seemed to be ringing in his ears. Su Li was stunned for a moment, then turned back suddenly. That god of death in black didn''t chase after him? ! That sound! ? Sudden! His body froze, as did the four followers beside him, everything seemed to stop! Do not¡­ wrong¡­ Not everything, but their time stopped! ? this moment. In Su Li''s eyes, he saw a golden light flashing on Ning Tian''s raised hand behind him, and the stunning and cold woman beside him also raised his hand. . His eyes were dull for a moment, and his heart was half cold, and he couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. "Time... the law of time?" "Or two people at the same time!?" "how can that be?" In an instant, a stream of purple awns flowed by. I saw Ning Tian, ??who was still hundreds of meters away, stepped out of the void, took out another apple in his hand, took a bite, and looked at Su Li with a smile. . "The prey you got, still want to escape?" sound off. Ning Tian kicked Su Li again and kicked them back directly. Chapter 516 oom! With a loud bang, Su Li and the five fell to the ground heavily, and in the familiar position just now, the high-altitude demigod of the Northern Cold Region is now being kicked around by Ning Tian as a ball. "call¡­" "The strength of these people is quite good. You and I have to use the law of time at the same time to stop them. It seems that my strength is about to find a time to break through." Ning Tian flashed back again and looked at Luo Wuqing. The golden light emitted by the Law of Time in the hands of the two slowly dissipated. For Ning Tian, ??the Emperor Tribulation is just a trivial matter, just like before. Now he wants to become the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations, and at most he only needs to waste a while to pass the Emperor Tribulation. but¡­ Emperor robbery is powerful. Just wasting it like this is not the usual style of the ancestors. It would be a pity not to have people in this emperor robbery pit. "cough¡­" "The power of this kid is so powerful." Su Li got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and glanced at the two Great Emperors and the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor beside him, but strangely found that their injuries were not as serious as his. Um? He frowned, puzzled. His own defense is definitely above his four followers! They didn''t vomit blood, but he vomited blood? Could it be that this kid is targeting him? "What a despicable boy!" Su Li''s eyes turned cold, and the killing intent on his face suddenly emerged. According to the current form, running is definitely impossible to escape. Since he can''t escape, then there is only fighting! However¡­ He really wronged Ning Tian, ??not because Ning Tian was targeting him, but because of [Full Fire]. [Full firepower] When attacking with low-level cultivation as high-level cultivation, the power is doubled! In other words, the stronger Su Li is, the more excited Ning Tian will be, and the more powerful he will be! "Husband, do you want to solve them?" Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and asked, her pretty face was full of icy cold, she looked at Su Li and his party lightly, but didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Well, I''ll deal with Su Li. These four followers will be handed over to your wives to deal with. As for Bai Liu, you can just draw circles on the side." Ning Tian nodded slightly and assigned the target. Both women nodded, and Bai Liu raised a question mark. In an instant, the mighty power of the demigod emerged from the delicate bodies of the two girls, and the four of them followed, and the expressions of the four of them changed in an instant. but¡­ There is also a gap between the demigod realms! moment. Aura shrouded! Accompanied by the death song, an almost crushing battle broke out in an instant! "The Heshan couple is doing it again." Aside, Lao Xu shivered. "These two women... so strong! They have definitely reached the pinnacle of demigods!" Su Li''s eyes were a little dignified when he felt the terror of the demigods. Looking at the smiling Ning Tian, ??he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. pressure. He did not dare to underestimate Ning Tian. Not at all. But this also followed Ning Tian''s way. The stronger Su Li is, the stronger the [Full Fire] effect will be. [The host is full of firepower! ¡¿ But when Su Li''s demigod''s might was in operation, the sound of the system in Ning Tian''s mind fell instantly, and with a bang, his figure disappeared, leaving only a purple awn flashing in place! "Gone!?" "Why can this kid step into the void!?" When Ning Tian disappeared for a moment, Su Li''s pupils shrank suddenly. What the hell is this? Isn''t there a coercion of the Heavenly Dao in the Heavenly Soul Realm? If he could step into the void, he would have already stepped into the void, so how could Ning Tian be able? "Grass." "Does Heavenly Dao take care of this coercion?" Su Li scolded angrily, and then looked solemn, with a 12-point spirit, the power of a demigod surged out, and looked around vigilantly, keeping an eye out for Ning Tian who would emerge from the void. If he is guilty, please let Heavenly Dao sanction him, not let a coercion come. boom! Sudden! A roar came from behind! "coming!" He turned around and punched out without hesitation, and Ning Tian just emerged from the void. boom! One punch hit! "Humph!" "But so." Su Li sneered. "Ancestor?" Di Wuji was shocked, the ancestor was hit? ! "Relax." "That''s the patriarch, that man, do you understand?" On the side, Lao Xu sat cross-legged, waved his hand calmly, and recovered from the injury. "Um?" Di Wuji frowned, looking at the past for a moment, his pupils shrank as if he understood something: "I almost forgot, the ancestor still has that trick..." as predicted! When Su Li''s small mouth was just tilted up, his face was a little wrong. His punch turned out to be a blow to the air? After the power of a punch and a demigod was shattered, Ning Tian, ??who had been hit by him, dissipated out of thin air! "Sure enough, it is the avatar of the ancestor!" Di Wuji''s eyes were solemn, and the fear of that day shrouded his heart again! A few months ago, the Patriarch used countless clones on the Black Earth Dead Mountain, and with that kind of power, he demolished all the halls in the forbidden area of ??life like the Black Earth Dead Mountain! "Are you still so proud of hitting my clone?" Behind him, Ning Tian''s hearty voice sounded, and then the boxing broke out. A fist of the demons fell heavily on Su Li''s body. A strange force directly ignored his demigod defense! "puff¡­!" "what!?" Su Li''s pupils shrank, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and when he suddenly turned around to fight back, a purple awn disappeared, and Ning Tian escaped into the void again! "come." "Come hit me!" With the sound of Ning Tian''s smiling voice, the scene became that after Ning Tian used his avatar to distract Su Li''s attention, he punched Su Li and then escaped into the void! That''s right. Just run after the fight, and don''t give Su Li a chance to fight back at all. "What a pity, this is still my clone!" "boom!" "Boom!" "I don''t believe it, you still... poof!" "Bang bang bang!" The sound of fisting to the flesh sounded, Su Li was completely powerless, but he could only passively be beaten, which was simply a shame to him, because he was in the Soul Realm! This damned Heavenly Dao coercion limited his Void ability! If it was normal, even if Ning Tian escaped into the void, he would still be able to pull it out! but¡­ This is the Heavenly Soul Realm! Laodi and Lao Xu who saw this scene looked at each other, this was not a battle at all, but a one-sided play! "This... the fighting style is very patriarchal." Di Wuji''s mouth twitched. "Shameless enough." "learnt." However, Lao Xu has grown a lot at this moment. Yup. I can play you to death, why should I fight with you? What the hell! As expected of the grandfather! The False God Emperor widened his eyes, his eyes bright. "Grass... poof!" Su Li vomited blood, and his body was covered with scars. His handsome face had turned into a pig''s head. He was very depressed. He clearly possessed the power of a demigod, but he couldn''t prevent Ning Tian''s attack at all. And all of this is the effect of [Full Fire]. Double the power. Ignore high cultivation for defense. "Shameless, what kind of ability is a sneak attack! If you have the ability, face me directly!" Su Li couldn''t bear it anymore, and burst into a shout. If this goes on, he will really be played to death by this shameless guy! Lao Xu and Lao Di: "Is he praising the ancestor? (??_?)" "On you?" "I don''t have this interest, but, if you''ve had enough fun, you can die." An indifferent voice fell, and Ning Tian emerged from the void. "Finally out." Su Li sneered, the power of the demigod was running, and he was about to launch an attack, but this was when he noticed that a black light flashed in the eyes of the boy in front of him, and a low drink came out of his mouth. "Little wife, die happy!" Chapter 517 "Giggle." "Husband, I''m coming!" A silver bell-like laughter sounded from the side, Su Li''s face changed slightly, he turned his head suddenly to look, and saw that his four followers had turned into a corpse, lying on the side! fighting¡­ It''s over! ? These two women... so strong! "Little wife, use death with me." Ning Tianyin fell, the black light in his eyes flashed, and at the same time, the jade flute in Su Yueyao''s hand turned, placed it on her red lips, and gently blew it. Zheng! Boom! Death Qi and Death Joy instantly enveloped Su Li! It may be difficult to kill Su Li with Ning Tian''s current law of death alone, but with Su Yueyao''s joy of death, it would be completely different. Su Li, who was already injured, couldn''t resist at all! "Death... the law of death!" Su Li was shrouded in black energy, and his ears were filled with joy of death. He could feel that his vitality was being deprived infinitely, but there was nothing he could do! His eyes were full of unwillingness, and he stared at Ning Tian. "No... shameless!" It was originally a battle between two people, but...he had never met Ning Tian at all, so he thought that what Lao Xu said could kill you, so why did he fight with you? But when he thought he could finally fight Ning Tian well, this bastard called his wife to take action! "Thank you for the compliment." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled. And the law of death in his hand came out and pressed heavily on Su Li! boom! "puff¡­" Su Li felt a heavy blow to his body, his heart suddenly shook, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. hiss¡­ What a strong rule of heaven and earth to control! Sure enough... Squinting is a monster! Su Li looked at Ning Tian who was smiling in front of him, his heart sank, and there was a hint of horror. ¡¾You shocked Su Li! ¡¿ [Reward: item enhancement! ¡¿ At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind, and this time he shocked Su Li, and finally something that seemed to have some effect came. "good." "I didn''t expect you to have a role, so... Next, you can die." Ning Tian smiled and looked at Su Li coldly. The smile is kind, the eyes are indifferent, the two are different, but it is very natural to appear on Ning Tian''s face at this moment. Su Li clearly perceives that life is flowing, life and death are only a matter of time, he is already certain to die, he must do something before he must die, this kid looks really irritating! Sudden. He seemed to have thought of something. "you¡­" "It''s just relying on women, what kind of skill!" snort! Face is what all male monks care about most. Even if he died, he would poke Ning Tian''s sore spot! Unfortunately. His path seems to be narrowed! "what?" "how do you know?" Ning Tian pretended to be surprised, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then sighed, looking at Su Li: "Hey, my two wives are too strong, I can''t do anything about them, they are beautiful, strong, and the most important thing is to return the thief. Love me, hey, it''s annoying! But..." Halfway through the conversation, Ning Tian showed a harmless smile, looking at Su Li and asking very seriously. "I have a wife, do you have one?" "..." Su Li was stunned for a moment, as if something was wrong, the plot didn''t seem to develop like this! He should be outraged! why does he... Take pride in eating soft rice! ? This¡­ It shouldn''t be! Grass¡­ Shameless to ride a horse. Su Li was stunned, feeling that his worldview collapsed, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, staring at Ning Tian, ??this guy is not human! Even if you eat soft rice, you are still proud of your shame. Damn invulnerable! ? "puff!" Su Li rolled his eyes, and the law of death flooded into his heart instantly. The violent emotional fluctuations instantly accelerated the erosion of the law of death! "ah." "I''m so pissed off, the demigod powerhouse is just like that, and this mentality is not good." Ning Tian kicked Su Li''s body with his foot and sighed. Aside, Laodi and Lao Xu shivered. Grandfather. Could it be that Su Li was in a bad mood? Don''t you look at it, is your shamelessness on the same level as his mentality? Looking at the five corpses on the ground, Ning Tian quickly asked the girls to collect their heavenly souls, and then, according to the old rules, a ray of his own breath was attached to these corpses. "call¡­" "As a result, the number of heavenly souls has risen again." Ning Tian took a bite of the apple with satisfaction. "Cuckold, yes." Su Yueyao giggled. "By the way, little wife." Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, glanced at Su Yueyao, and said very seriously: "Or, the next time you perform death music, replace the xiao with a suona, which is more suitable for the occasion." "Suona?" Su Yueyao froze for a moment, put her jade hand on her red lips, thought for a moment, and nodded with a smile: "Since it''s what my husband said, then do it~" "Haha, you and Bai Liu will form a team in the future." Ning Tian laughed loudly. "combination?" Su Yueyao and Bai Liu spoke in unison, looking at Ning Tian suspiciously. "Suona sends the soul, the death bell calms the soul! How?" Ning Tian smiled, looked at the two women, and asked tentatively. Su Yueyao touched her chin and nodded, "Giggle, not bad." Bai Liu: "Okay???????!" Just as the three of them were discussing the combination, Luo''s ruthless eyes were always looking at the corpses on the ground. Unlike these three guys, the eldest wife was absolutely focused. "Husband, it''s really here again." Suddenly, she spoke softly, her tone a little dignified. Hearing this, Ning Tian and the others looked at it, and sure enough, there was the scene that has always been there, the corpse was swallowed up! "what is this?" Laodi and Lao Xu came, and their expressions changed slightly when they saw this scene. "Um?" "Have you not noticed before?" Ning Tian looked at the two of them. Laodi and Lao Xu: "No..." "You two... it''s not like you didn''t kill a single one, right?" Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, and looked at the two of them suspiciously. "cough¡­" "this¡­" As soon as this word comes out. The two of them immediately blushed and coughed dryly. The act of sneakily hiding the Heavenly Soul Card around their waists instantly proved that Ning Tian''s conjecture was correct. The two really didn''t kill each other. "Ancestor... I can''t blame us for this..." Emperor Wuji sighed helplessly. Then slowly tell the whole story of the matter. It turned out that when the phantom of the heavens forced them to move, the two of them happened to fall nearby, in this place called Dragon Burial Valley. However... This Dragon Burial Valley is very strange, even they can''t find it. way out. "That''s right, Patriarch." "We encountered a strange place in this Dragon Burial Valley." The False God Emperor seemed to have thought of something, looked at Ning Tian, ??and said. "Oh?" "Take me to have a look." Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and then looked at the Great Emperor Void God with a smile, this old Xu really became more and more pleasing to the eye, this guy seemed to be enlightened. "Row." "but¡­" "Master, can you not look at me with such a smile?" "I am afraid¡­¡­" The old man said in a low voice. Ning Tian: "..." Chapter 518 "Old Xu, you said, I''m still on the verge of a soul number here, do you want to sacrifice yourself and make a contribution." Ning Tian hooked the neck of the False God Emperor, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and patted the sky on his waist Soul card. "..." Lao Xu''s body trembled, and he almost cried out in fright. "Ancestor..." "Why don''t you change the emperor''s brother? He is easier to kill." The old man said weakly. "..." Di Wuji''s old face turned black. Nima''s. The False God Emperor, who was still in trouble and life and death just now, sold him in the next second. "Ha ha." "Just kidding you, Patriarch, I am such a kind person, right? How could I harm you both?" Ning Tian laughed and looked at Laodi and Lao Xu with a smile. "..." Hear this. The False God Emperor is even more afraid. It would be better if the ancestor didn''t say this sentence. Now that he said it, oh, it''s over. But just when he was afraid, he heard Di Wuji touching his chin very seriously, nodded and said, "According to my understanding of Patriarch, Patriarch is indeed a very kind person." "???" Lao Xu was stunned on the spot. kind? understand? Dijun, you idiot, you understand wool! "Let''s go, take me to the Dragon Burial Valley that you said." Ning Tian released the False God Emperor. In fact, he was just a joke, but it was only a few days'' soul count. It''s a big deal to slaughter a few others. The great emperor and demigod of the domain will do. The False God Emperor and Di Wuji were acquaintances, but they helped him a lot. Killing them to make up the number of souls is completely unnecessary. "Um." Di Wuji nodded, and then took the lead and walked towards the deepest part of the Dragon Burial Valley with the False God Emperor, while Ning Tian followed slowly with three daughters and a little lion. ¡­ ¡­ When the Soul Stone Monument, the fifth-ranked Su Li''s name turned red, many cultivators were shocked. Even the fifth-placed Su Li was killed? Who is so great? When the fifth place Su Li''s name turned red, and the number of the first and fourth heavenly souls jumped up again, many monks who paid attention to the heavenly soul stone tablet fell silent, feeling a little frightened in their hearts. Don''t think too much about it, it must be that Su Li met the god of death in black and the others! a time. Ning Tian''s killing name spread throughout the entire Heavenly Soul Realm, making many emperors fearful and demigod dignified! ¡­ Buried Dragon Valley, the deepest part of the bones. "Patriarch, this is it." Di Wuji pointed to the thick stone gate in the bones, and said to Ning Tian, ??"This stone gate cannot be opened no matter what method I and the False God Emperor use to open it." And all around are bones. Some unknown bones. "Shimen..." Ning Tian came over, touched his chin and frowned at the heavy stone gate in front of him. Don''t think about it, since the stone gate is here, it must be to hide the things in it. but¡­ Only by opening this stone door will you know what is inside. "husband." "There is a demon in this stone gate." At this time. When everyone was thinking about how to open the stone door, Su Yueyao came over, looked at the stone door, and said slowly. "Demon?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Um." "It''s some demonic seal, maybe I can guide this Shimen with demonic energy." Su Yueyao said, and walked to the stone gate with light steps, then a stream of light flashed on her delicate body, the fox tail swayed, and the fox ears twitched. All the people present were watching her movements. after all¡­ Su Yueyao was a half-demon body, and among all the people present, she was the only one who could master the demonic energy. They could only watch, but when Su Yueyao''s jade hand was placed on the stone gate, a ray of demonic air flowed out and shone on the stone gate. There was movement in Kuai Shimen. boom¡­ bang. The heavy stone door made a sound. "It''s opening!" Lao Xu widened his eyes. "Well, be careful." Ning Tian said something cautiously. The rest of them were quietly running their spiritual energy and preparing to fight, while the Lion King Fengyan was also preparing to escape. next moment. The stone door opened. After a burst of dust dissipated, everyone could see the inside of the stone gate. "Wow... Inside the stone gate is..." The group stared wide-eyed at the past, with a look of anticipation, but soon the corners of their mouths twitched: "Huh? Another stone gate?" Ning Tian: "..." Wife and Wife: "..." Bai Liu: "ovo" "Yueyao... you continue..." Ning Tian frowned, and now he can only let Su Yueyao continue. "Um." Su Yueyao nodded slightly, and her jade hand continued to display her demonic energy. And next... boom! "Open! Yes... it''s Shimen again!" boom¡­ "It''s still Shimen!" "Is this a nesting doll?" The group was speechless, Shimen Shimen was still Shimen. Su Yueyao opened three times in a row, but they were all stone gates. "Husband...this...?" Su Yueyao was a little puzzled. Looking at the heavy stone door in front of her, she hesitated whether to continue. Her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and Ning Tian gave him a choice. "continue." Ning Tian frowned, looked at the stone gate in front of him, and said slowly. The weirder the stone gate, the more curious he was. He wants to see, what is hidden in this stone gate, and there are layers of protection! "okay." Su Yueyao nodded, she also had no doubts about Ning Tian''s words, she ran the demonic energy, and the jade hand landed on the stone gate again, but this time, in the eyes of everyone, there was no movement in the stone gate. "Um?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly, a little puzzled. "Yueyao, this layer is not demonic energy, but spiritual energy, let me open it." Luo Wuqing came to such a conclusion after observing for a while, she said lightly, and walked towards Shimen. "it is good." Su Yueyao nodded and took a step back obediently, but it did not end the fox demonization. Looking at the swaying fox tail, Bai Liu, who was holding the death bell, wanted to touch it very much. She rarely saw the fox demonization of the Holy Master, but every time I heard that Ning Daoyou mentioned Su Yueyao''s fox demonization cute, she couldn''t help thinking. Holy Master Sister is not usually a fox demon, so when did Fellow Daoist Ning see it? Could it be¡­ Is it the Holy Master sister secretly showing it to Fellow Daoist Ning? snort! unfair! Do not treat Bai Liu as a human being! Bai Liu held the death bell and drew circles to curse you, fellow Daoist Ning. Seeing that Ning Tian was stunned for a while, what was this girl thinking about all day long? Is the structure of the soul body and the human brain different? At this time, Luo Wuqing, who was wearing a long blue and white dress, had already walked to the stone gate, raised his jade hand, and the spiritual energy quietly flowed onto the stone gate. Soon, there was a sudden roar from the originally silent stone gate! Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up and he fell into deep thought. First, there are three demonic stone gates, and next, there are spiritual qi. Will there also be three spiritual qi stone gates? Chapter 519 Sure enough, when Luo Wuqing''s spiritual energy pushed the Shimen to open, among the Shimen, there was still a Shimen. "This¡­" "Is this kidding us?" "This must be playing tricks on us!" Both Lao Xu and Lao Di had strange expressions on their faces. "Wife, you continue." Ning Tian calmed down instead, he said lightly at Luo Wuqing, touched his chin and fell into deep thought, since there is a new Shimen, it must be three. There are three demon gates, and three spiritual gates. The Demon Gate represents the Demon Clan, and the Spirit Gate represents the Human Race. If it is calculated in this way, the Demon Gate must be followed by the Spirit Gate, and I am afraid that there are also three ways, which just represent the three powerful races in the Mysterious World today. But¡­ What does this represent? And when Luo Wuqing''s spiritual energy flowed, the spiritual door opened, and there were three doors, and the spiritual door finally turned into a magic door. "As expected, it''s me." There was a confident smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he murmured, although he has no devilish energy, but he has the Buddha Pagoda, he only needs to borrow a little devilish energy from the magic tower. "What a strong magic energy." Seeing the small black tower in the hands of the ancestors, the expressions of Di Wuji and the Great Emperor False God instantly became a little dignified, even if they were demigods, they were extremely jealous of the devil! But despite this, they didn''t say a word, just looked at the ancestor silently. When the demonic energy of the Buddha Pagoda flowed, the demon door opened, and there were three more paths. "There are three demon gates, three spiritual gates, and three demon gates. Could it be that...is the Nine Nine Returns?" The False God Emperor frowned, looking at the last demon gate that slowly opened, and murmured. "Looks like you''re not stupid." Luo ruthlessly looked at him lightly. "Ahaha." Lao Xu smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. He remembered the woman in front of him clearly, and the strength at that time was enough to crush him! As expected of the ancestor''s wife! "Husband, this should be what Emperor False God said, ninety-nine return." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian. At this time, she showed the benefits of reading more. She said slowly, "Nine Nine Returns for a while, the triple demon gate, the triple spiritual gate, and the triple magic gate, just for the last time." "The last bit..." Ning Tian put away the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and everyone looked at the last magic door that was slowly opening. Last time... How to solve it? boom! The magic door opens. Behind this demon gate is a stone wall with dragon totems on the stone wall. Everyone looked at the stone wall, and it turned out to be a formation totem. There is a groove in the center of the formation. If there is no accident, it should be the last energy needed to be injected into the groove, and the formation will open. . "Dragon Burial Valley, could it be something related to the dragon race?" Ning Tian frowned and murmured, if it is the Dragon Burial Valley, can Longwei activate the formation? With the idea of ??giving it a try, he ran Longwei and touched the formation. Before placing his hand in the groove, Longwei gradually poured into it. Boom...boom... "There is a reaction!" "Ancestor is awesome!" Seeing this movement, the False God Emperor was pleasantly surprised. "It''s a great wool... This little movement is far from enough." Ning Tian gave him a blank look, Long Wei could only make this formation move a little bit, and to really make this formation move, he still needed to More fierce material! "If it''s dragon blood..." Ning Tian had an idea. Dragon''s blood is definitely more pure than Longwei, but... the dragon''s blood that he deceived from the Last Dragon Emperor has been used up by him. Where can I find the dragon''s blood now? "but¡­" "I have an indestructible dragon scale here, which can summon the indestructible dragon emperor... The old man of the indestructible dragon emperor must be in this heaven and soul world, just don''t know if he is dead or not, but even if he is not dead, there is a coercion of heaven. Existing, indestructible dragon scales may not work." Ning Tian murmured in his heart. The Indestructible Dragon Scale was given to him by the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, not by the system. Therefore, it must be affected by the coercion of heaven. If it fails after use, it will be in vain. "But... I seem to have another chance to strengthen the item." At this time, when he hesitated, he remembered the [Item Enhancement] he had obtained when he was shocked by Su Li. "System, use items to strengthen, strengthen the indestructible dragon scale." Ning Tian said silently in his heart. Originally, I wanted to use this [Item Enhancement] to strengthen him...cough, forget it, it''s more important to get down to business. ¡¾It is being strengthened! ¡¿ [The Indestructible Dragon Scale has been strengthened. Currently, the Indestructible Dragon Scale can be used in the Heavenly Soul Realm. ¡¿ When the system tone falls. Ningtian uses it directly. ¡¾use! ¡¿ In an instant, the dragon scale in his hand burst into a lustre, a huge suction burst out, and the light shone throughout the stone gate! Bai Liu: "Fellow Daoist Ning has become light again!" boom! The light is dazzling! Several people subconsciously covered their eyes. "Grass!" "A mere cultivator in a barren area, dare to be detrimental to the emperor?! Presumptuous!" In the stone gate. Suddenly there was a burst of drinking! Then, a figure came out of the light, and without hesitation, punched heavily on the stunned False God Emperor. "puff." "Who attacked me on a horse..." The False God Emperor flew out and slammed heavily on the stone wall. In front of him was a white-haired old man with a pair of dragon horns on his head. "what¡­" "The False God Taoist friend of the False God Tiangong?" The white-haired old man was still a little stunned when he punched it out. It was the Indestructible Dragon Emperor who was summoned by the strengthened Indestructible Dragon Scale. "Um???" "Why am I here? Damn it! A head I finally got!" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor was about to cry without tears. After wandering in the Heavenly Soul Realm for five days, he finally met a cultivator who came here inexplicably just as he was crippled and ready to make up for his sword. "You ask me, who do I ask?" Lao Xu covered his stomach and got up from the ground, looking depressed. Why is it always him who gets hurt? "I called you here." At this time. Ning Tian''s voice sounded behind him. "Ancestor... Ancestor!? And the old ancestor!" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor turned around abruptly. When he saw Ning Tian and the Lion King Fengyan, he subconsciously wanted to run, but then he thought that this was not his dragon clan''s lair, and he didn''t have to worry about his ancestors demolishing the house. tone. "Ancestor..." "You summoned me with the Indestructible Dragon Scale? Is the Indestructible Dragon Scale also effective in this Heavenly Soul Realm?" He was a little puzzled. "In my hands, it will naturally work." Ning Tian said lightly, looked at the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, and while speaking, he drew out the flaming Scarlet Firmament Sword: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, come here and let me give it a sword." Indestructible Dragon Emperor: "???" "rest assured¡­" "quickly." "Ah... Patriarch slow down, where can''t you! Ah!" [Author''s words: I''m sorry, I''m not in a good state, I''m a little watery, I''m not very good at writing this kind of plot, but I have to write, this thing buried in the Dragon Valley will be of great use to Ning Tian''s later stage, sorry, it''s really Calvin to write overnight , This kind of plot will not appear in the future as much as possible. It is very annoying to write. There is one more update. ¡¿ Chapter 520 With a scream of screams, a cloud of red dragon blood essence emerged from Ning Tian''s palm. "call¡­" "The blood of the dragon race is also in hand." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, then looked aside, like the weakened Inextinguishable Dragon Sovereign, and said angrily, "No, just cut a little finger, and get out a hundred million blood essence, you are so weak. ?" "Ancestor..." "You don''t understand, as the so-called ten fingers are connected to the heart, if you cut my index finger, it is equivalent to cutting my heart and breaking my heart!" Indestructible Dragon Sovereign''s serious explanation. Um? broke your heart? Immortal Dragon King, you are wrong! Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao: "??" "roll." Ning Tian''s face darkened, he glared at the Indestructible Dragon Emperor angrily, and then put the Dragon Emperor blood in the groove. When the Dragon Emperor blood was present, the formation on the stone wall suddenly changed. It''s different. The entire array is lit up. Then, the stone walls gradually separated. What appeared in front of everyone was a huge stone cave. The cave was filled with white bones similar to spar, and every white bone was exuding a red luster. "This is?" Everyone looked at the cave with some doubts in their eyes. "Fuck!" "This, this..." Different from everyone''s doubts, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor looked shocked, his turbid old eyes were full of deep shock, looking at the red bone spar in front of him, his expression was wrong. "This turned out to be..." "Dragon blood spar!" "Dragon blood spar?" Hearing the words of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, Ning Tian and his party couldn''t help frowning. They had never heard of this thing. Even Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, who read a lot, were a little puzzled at the moment. Ancient books are not omnipotent, and not everything is recorded. "Um!" "Dragon''s blood spar is a kind of ore that contains strong energy! And... this kind of ore is very difficult to form. It must use the blood of the ancestor dragon, and the blood bone of the ancestor dragon can be formed." A look of awe flashed in the eyes of the Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor, and then he glanced at the Lion King Fengyan, "Even if we bury our ancestors here for 100,000 years, maybe it is possible to form a little dragon blood spar! " Fengyan Lion King: "Roar?" It''s about the Lion Lord! Lion Lord, keep yourselves safe, don''t get involved with me! After all, Shatian still holds the identity of Ancestor Dragon in the Indestructible Dragon Emperor. "Oh?" "That is to say, an Ancestral Dragon-level dragon is buried here." Ning Tian frowned slightly. Zulong class. That is at least a human being in the divine realm, an ancestral god or a god. but¡­ If this is some ore with strong energy, do you need to use the triple formation of monsters and demons to seal this place? [Host, the system has detected a strange energy that is related to the host, and it is recommended to recover it. ] Just as Ning Tian fell into deep thought, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. "Strange energy?" "Still related to me?" Ning Tian raised his brows, the system understood him. "where?" ¡¾exist¡­¡¿ Soon, under the guidance of the system, Ning Tian looked into the cave. According to the system, the strange energy was buried under the layers of dragon blood crystals. He walked over. He squatted down and tapped the spar with his hand, it was a little hard. "Ancestor, this is made of the bones of the ancestor dragon and the blood of the ancestor dragon, and it is very strong!" said the indestructible dragon emperor. "Is it?" Ning Tian smiled lightly, then got up, glanced at the honest and honest Lion King Feng Yan next to him, and said with a smile: "Shatian, it''s time for your performance, come, aim here, and open it." "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. The high light that was lost in the eyes suddenly lit up. "Of course it''s true." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, now is the time to fully utilize the role of the tool lion. "Roar~Wuhu!" Lion King Fengyan roared excitedly, a lion who can tear down his home is a real lion, and a lion who can''t tear down his house is a fake lion! Soon, a golden light split the word and appeared in front of everyone. "Ancestor..." "That''s the dragon blood spar... it''s very expensive." Seeing the golden light dismantling the words, the shadow in the heart of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor suddenly emerged, he swallowed his saliva and looked at Ning Tian. "Oh, and then what? It''s over." Ning Tian said indifferently, he didn''t take this dragon blood spar in his eyes at all, so how was it expensive? Anyway, it''s not a matter of a day or two for him to lose his family. Moreover. Without clearing these obstructive dragon blood spar, how to obtain the strange energy buried at the bottom? Hearing this, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor twitched the corners of his mouth and fell into silence. As expected of the grandfather. Not even the dragon blood spar. And Di Wuji looked at the golden light and fell into silence. This thing... seems to have seen it before? boom! boom! As soon as the words were removed, the dragon blood spar, which was very "sturdy" in the mouth of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor just now, shattered to the ground in an instant. Seeing the Indestructible Dragon Emperor was distressed for a while, but it also became even more admirable. As expected of the ancestors! Even dragon blood spar can be easily dismantled! Unfortunately. What he didn''t know was that the word-splitting decision would cause real damage to the building and zero to the enemy. soon~ The cave was in a mess. Of course, not all the dragon blood spar was destroyed by the word splitting decision, but all the middle ones were broken, and a bottomless hole also emerged. "In this cave, there is actually a unique cave!" Lao Xu was a little surprised. "really¡­" A glint of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he glanced at the bottomless cave, and then said to Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, "Wife, little wife, you come down with me." "Um." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao nodded slightly without any hesitation. Even if Ning Tian didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t worry about letting Ning Tian go down alone. "Then me? ovo" Bai Liu held the death clock and looked at Ning Tian. "you?" "You draw a circle and wait for us." Ning Tian said a word, and then led Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao to the bottomless cave, not letting Bai Liu follow. First, he didn''t know what the scene was below. Bai Liu was a soul after all, and it would be too risky to rush there. big. Second, let her watch Lao Xu and these three guys from above. Although it is not an enemy, it cannot be completely trusted, and there is still something to keep. "Oh (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)." Bai Liu hugged the death bell and sighed. The three Lao Xu were also very knowledgeable and did not keep up. ¡­ The bottomless pit is not a bottomless pit, and the three of them landed quickly. The bottom is not big. Soon a dazzling red glow attracted their attention. "This is?" Looking at the red glow, the two women frowned slightly. The size of Hongmang''s fist, it seems to be still beating. Ning Tian looked at it, his face was a little weird, and he frowned: "This...is a heart?" [Author''s words: I finally finished writing, I fell asleep, and my state is not good. There must be some problems with the quality of these three chapters, some hydrology, sorry, this Shimen plot will end soon, and this is also an important prop in the later stage. It¡¯s very watery, and I¡¯m not happy with what I wrote¡­] Chapter 521 In that darkness, the fist-sized object flashed with beating red lights, like a beating heart. "This is... a heart?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes fell on the beating red light, and she said with some doubts, obviously she also thought it was a heart. After all, the flashing red glow is beating again, and there is no ghost in the heart. "Could it be..." "Is it Zulong''s dragon heart?" Su Yueyao touched her chin and fell into thinking, and her fluffy fox ears were constantly swaying while thinking, and her appearance was instantly cute: "After all, the Dragon Burial Valley is covered with dragon blood spar, it must be right!" "Ancestral Dragon Dragon Heart..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent. Looking at this beating red heart, my heart sinks into pondering. Could it be that this thing is really the dragon heart of Zulong, as the little wife deduced? The time and place are right and there are people. The Buried Dragon Valley, the blood of the ancestral dragon, and the dragon blood spar all prove that this heart is related to the dragon heart. but¡­ Ning Tian still remembered something. That is the nine stone gates, and the three demons and spirits each represent the three strongest races in the mysterious world today! If it is only the heart of the ancestor dragon, why have these three portals been created? If the two were not related, Ning Tian would not believe it. thump. Flutter, flutter. In front of him, the red heart was still beating vigorously, and the surroundings were silent. In addition to the even breathing of the two women, he could also hear the beating of the red glow in front of him. "If you listen to this voice, it is indeed a heart..." Ning Tian murmured, frowned, and analyzed silently. "Um?" "and many more¡­" "Voice?" When he muttered, Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if thinking of something, he took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the heart beating. Although the two women were a little puzzled, they just watched quietly without disturbing them. Inside the dark cave. The three were silent, Ning Tian ran his voice, closed his eyes tightly, and felt the beating sound. After a while. "So it is." Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes, and a confident chuckle appeared on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the beating red light in front of him, he suddenly understood a lot. He knew that this must not be as simple as Zulong Longxin! "Um?" "Husband (husband) what did you find?" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were suddenly curious, looked at Ning Tian and asked. "It''s simple." Ning Tian smiled, then looked at Su Yueyao and said, "Little wife, try running the music path, then ignore all the noise around you and focus on listening to the beating sound." "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao nodded thoughtfully. then. According to Ning Tian''s words, Su Yueyao closed her eyes and said with joy. After a while, her beautiful eyes slowly opened, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but look at Ning Tian: "Husband... This dragon''s heart..." "And a heart!" Su Yueyao widened her beautiful eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Dragon heart... There''s even a heart! "How did you perceive it?" On the side, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. Although she is a beautiful girl, she really doesn''t know anything about Le Dao, so she was a little puzzled after listening to the two of them. "It''s simple." "Wife, you are not proficient in music, so I will explain it to you in the simplest way." Ning Tian chuckled and turned to look directly at Luo Wuqing in the dark. The moment the words fell, his hand was raised. He put it on her chest with ease. "What are you doing?" Seeing this guy''s actions, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and then his pretty face sank. "Wife, don''t think too much, I''m just explaining to you, give an example, you understand?" Ning Tian said with a smile, without any intention of pulling his hand away, after all, he really was an example! "for example¡­" "Are you heartless yourself?" Luo ruthlessly rolled his eyes at him. Ning Tian: "No." "??" Several question marks appeared on Luo Wuqing''s head, and she suddenly realized that even her husband''s shamelessness seemed to be beyond her control: "Forget it, whatever you want." "hey-hey." Ning Tian gave a bad laugh, but as he said, he really didn''t do anything else, his hands were honest, he said seriously: "Wife, close your eyes, listen carefully to your heartbeat, put my hand on it, you It should be easier to hear." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and closed her beautiful eyes gently. Close your eyes, as if the surroundings are quiet. thump¡­ flapping... flapping... There was a sound of gentle beating sound, with a hint of rhythm. "Wife, how are you?" At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded, this guy''s hand was still dishonest after all. really¡­ A man''s mouth, a liar. Luo Wuqing''s slow beating sound was suddenly disrupted and became fast, she opened her eyes and stared at this guy, removed his hand, and asked angrily: "So what? what do you want to say?" "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled, he took advantage of the cheap, and he taught the teaching, this wave, this wave is not a loss. "In the Profound Sky World, no matter what kind of creature it is, the beating frequency of the heart is probably thumping, thumping, etc." He looked at the beating red light in front of him, his expression gradually dignified: "But... this is different." "Its frequency is, thumping, after a big jump, there is a small jump." "If it wasn''t for the fact that both Yue Yao and I have already entered the holy level, and have become extremely sensitive to sound, I would have ignored this small detail. This small beat is the most important and the most important. Can''t be ignored!" A confident smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. Fortunately, he has a strong control over Le Dao, otherwise he would have almost missed it. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. "This thing should be the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Heart, tsk tsk... But what is in it is unknown. The thing that uses the Ancestral Dragon''s Dragon Heart to warm up must be extraordinary. It seems that this thing has a big chance with me." Ning Tian showed a smile. Then, he directly pulled out the Scarlet Firmament Sword. "Wife, step back a little, let me cut this dragon''s heart!" If the old man of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor knew about this sentence, he would definitely roll his eyes in pain, and even fainted with foaming at the mouth. After all, this is Zulong''s dragon heart! The patriarch said to cut and cut. But there is no way, if you don''t cut the dragon''s heart, you won''t be able to get out of it. "No." "We''ll stand by your side and take care of you." However, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both shook their heads, and the two women were not worried about Ning Tian''s safety. "Row." "Then... let''s begin." Ning Tian smiled warmly, and then drew out the Scarlet Firmament Sword. Chapter 522 Today''s Chi Xiao, although with Ning Tian''s strength has reached the level of a fairy, it is a fairy sword with quite good damage. If it changes its owner, it will definitely be regarded as a palm treasure. However¡­ In Ning Tian''s hands, in the last few appearances, he has either cut the flesh of the sea animals, or cut the flesh of the king, and now he has cut the heart of the dragon. I am afraid that it has become a complete kitchen tool. But I can''t blame Ning Tian. Ning Tian couldn''t do anything about it, after all, he had too many methods, and there were very few times when he could use the Scarlet Firmament Sword. Hey. Sometimes, there are too many means, but it is also a kind of helplessness. Immediately, under the eyes of the two women, Ning Tian held the Scarlet Heaven Sword and walked towards the dragon heart of the ancestor dragon. Looking at the beating dragon heart of the ancestor dragon in front of him, he took a deep breath, and then ran the music. Listen carefully. He wants to distinguish the position by the beating sound in it. If a sword pierced and pierced that thing, it would be a big loss. The surroundings were quiet again. Soon, Ning Tian pinpointed the position, held the Scarlet Firmament Sword and gently pierced the Ancestral Dragon''s heart. After grasping the measure to run the kendo to ensure that there would be no mistakes, he cut it gently. tear. Accompanied by a cracking sound. Zulong''s dragon heart was pierced by the Chixiao sword, and the blood of the dragon heart bled out. Ning Tian was not idle, so he quickly greeted Su Yueyao: "Hurry up, hurry up, my wife will give me a jade bottle." "Giggle, here it is." Su Yueyao flipped her jade hand over, and a jade bottle emerged and handed it to Ning Tian. "hey-hey." "This is a good thing. Although the dragon''s nature is inherently lewd, if it is used properly, the blood of the ancestor dragon is a great supplement." Ning Tian chuckled, put away Chi Xiao, took the jade bottle and placed it on the ancestor. On Long Long''s heart, not a drop of blood was spared. Hear this. Luo Wuqing helped her forehead helplessly with some headaches. As for the little wife, she naturally had a hint of expectation. Tick, tick. soon. The blood of the ancestor dragon dripped all over the jade bottle. "call¡­" "It''s almost there, let me see what it is that can warm the heart of Zulong." Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, he put away the jade bottle, and then gently opened the heart of Zulong. . The eyes of the three people are all looking towards Zu Longlong''s heart! "This is¡­" When they saw that thing clearly, the pupils of several people shrank suddenly. That is also a heart. a¡­ Let them all feel a little suffocated heart! The heart is not the usual crimson color. But dark! The most strange thing is that above the heart, there will be a spiritual current flowing, a magical energy will surround it, and a demonic energy will rise, which is extremely strange! "It seems..." "My guess was right!" Ning Tian took a deep breath, looked at the black heart, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Since Jiujiuguiyiyiyi has something to do with the three clans of humans, monsters, and demons, this thing should also have something to do with it." "but¡­" "What is this?" Ning Tian frowned tightly. The two women beside her were also silent. Several people have never seen such a heart with a third-class aura. The heart is so strange that it is hard to tell. "Let me see, what exactly is this thing?" Ning Tian said, and then ran the Tianshen Record, using the divine power of the Tianshen body, the spiritual energy surged, and after all kinds of protection, he touched the black heart. go. "Husband, be careful." Luo ruthlessly reminded quickly. "Yes, got it." Ning Tian smiled and nodded, then his expression became solemn, and his hand slowly stretched out, but just after this action, the black heart in Zu Longlong''s heart flashed a roar! "Um?" The sudden movement caused Ning Tian to withdraw his hand directly. The two women also looked solemn, and the power of the demigod shrouded the surroundings and guarded Ning Tian: "Husband, be careful." now. I saw that a dark heart, shining with luster, aura, magic and demons flashed out at the same time, exuding bursts of strange light. boom! next moment! The strange heart that was originally hanging in Zu Longlong''s heart suddenly fell off, turned into a black light, and shot towards Ning Tian! "Husband (husband), be careful!" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao''s pretty faces turned cold all of a sudden, a chill flashed in their eyes, and the power of a demigod burst out from their delicate bodies in an instant, and a heavy palm slammed into the strange heart! This palm is the two of them burst out! Even if an ordinary demigod realm powerhouse was slapped by two people, they would be seriously injured directly! At this moment, the two women couldn''t control how weird this thing was. For them, Ning Tian''s safety was above everything else. boom! With one palm, it exploded in an instant! Ning Tian was also at this moment, using means to stop it. but¡­ When the strange heart that burst out was about to be hit by the palm wind of the two women, it suddenly flickered and appeared in front of Ning Tian, ??directly rushing into Ning Tian''s body! "Grass¡­" "Do these things love to enter my body?" Ning Tian cursed secretly. Run the aura, use all the thunder tribulations in the body, and prepare to shake this black heart to death. If you take the house, it is courting death. However. Just when thousands of divine thunders gathered in his body, he wanted to expel that dark and strange heart, a branch grew out of his body, and suppressed the black heart! No matter how the black heart struggled, even if the demonic qi and spirit qi suddenly appeared at the same time, it would not help. "Um?" "Unknown... tree?" Ning Tian frowned when he saw the branches that were born at the critical moment. Before he can check it, don''t hear a cold word. "Yueyao, hold down your husband, I''ll take out that weird thing, break into my husband''s body, and get out of my husband''s body, no matter what he is!" Luo Wuqing''s cold eyes fell on Ning Tian, An ice-cold sword appeared in his hand. "okay." Su Yueyao doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the fun. "Wait!" Hearing this, Ning Tian ignored the unknown tree, and quickly came back to his senses, looking at Luo Wuqing''s sword of ice and swallowing his saliva, feeling for Mao that the eldest wife was taking the opportunity to obliterate her husband! ? "cough¡­" "Wife, calm down." "This black heart can be taken out, but it''s not necessary." Ning Tian waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Let me observe first, what exactly is this." "Row." "But if there is any danger, I will take it out." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, put away the Sword of Frost Cold, and his tone was indifferent. Even if it was half dangerous, she would never let Ning Tian take the risk. "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, and then a thought moved, and he came to his own dantian. "What is this?" Looking at the black heart tightly bound by the unknown tree, Ning Tian couldn''t help but have a little doubt in his heart, do these things like entering his body so much? Isn''t it enough to simply enter life? And at this moment... The sound of the system sounded quietly. ¡¾Congratulations to the host! ¡¿ [Obtain the Heart of Three Races (Immature)! ¡¿ Chapter 523 in mind. The sound of the system fell. Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he murmured, "The heart of the three clans? What is this?" He narrowed his eyes and looked at the black heart bound by the tree of unknown. He couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, and asked the system tentatively: "System, can you check the attributes of the hearts of these three clans?" ¡¾Under review. ¡¿ [The Heart of the Three Clans: Made with ancient and extremely evil secret methods, refined from the most powerful hearts of humans, demons, and demons! If it is fully mature, absorbing this heart, even the coercion is enough to make the three clans surrender! ¡¿ [In other words: If the heart of the three clans is mature, the coercion will have a certain chance to use the words to follow the three clans! ¡¿ The sound of the system fell. But it made Ning Tian stunned in place. He stared at the black beating heart with some astonishment, and he sucked in a breath of cold air from the corner of his mouth. this thing... If it''s mature, it''s too bad, right? Use coercion, you may use words to follow the three clans! ? To know¡­ Today''s three clans, after going through the dark turmoil and turmoil, are above the hundred clans in the Profound Sky World. If they have this ability, it is equivalent to... controlling the three clans and controlling the strongest combat power in the Profound Sky World! "hiss¡­" Think of this... Ning Tian''s eyes gradually became serious. This thing is so defiant, who made it? and also¡­ Most importantly, this is the Heavenly Soul Realm! It is the place where Heaven reigns! Why does the heart of the three clans exist? Could it be that Tiandao is going to intervene in the affairs of the Tianxuan three clans? While muttering, Ning Tian felt that he was caught in a huge conspiracy and wanted to escape, but he was unable to extricate himself! "and many more¡­" Suddenly, he frowned. It seemed to think of something. "We''re in the Heavenly Soul Realm now. Isn''t our every move under the vision of the phantom that day?" Ning Tian frowned, although he had no destiny, he was not afraid of the phantom of the heavens. but¡­¡­ He also has two wives. They can''t look at themselves and are not afraid of heaven. The system said solemnly: "Don''t worry, host, since you have no destiny, some of the things you do may be ignored by the heavens, otherwise, how can you be so unscrupulous?" "Uh¡­" "It seems to be the case." Ning Tian paused for a moment and suddenly realized. Now, he seems to have opened a hang that cannot be detected by Heavenly Dao. Hey. Opening and hanging, it is so willful. "Host, now there are two choices in front of you. As for how to choose, it''s up to you. First, either return the heart of the three clans, and everything in Dragon Burial Valley seems to have never happened, conspiracy traps, and you It doesn''t matter." "Second, conquer the hearts of the three clans." "..." Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian fell into deep thought, his eyes fell on the heart of the three clans who were subdued by the unknown tree, and then shook his head helplessly: "Even if it is an ancient conspiracy, I have no interest, and I am not interested in being What a savior." "but¡­" "This thing seems to have a fate with me, but it''s a sin not to accept it." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he raised his hand and injected a trace of spiritual energy into the unknown tree, instantly surrounded by vines, entwining the hearts of the three clans! To be honest. He has no idea about saving the common people. He is a selfish person and has no so-called righteousness, but... if someone dares to hurt his wife, then this knife will have to be sharpened. so. If it is a conspiracy, if it has to be involved in him, then the ancestors cannot be blamed for being kind. "Huh..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the hearts of the three clans: "System, you said that the hearts of these three clans are immature, so what should I do to make them mature?" "Hey, the system doesn''t know, the host finds out on his own." "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "system?" "Di, your system can''t hear you, please leave a message after the beep~" "?" "Grass, dog system." Ning Tian cursed inwardly. good guy. The bastard of the system, after fooling himself into a thief ship, disappeared? are you kidding me? Looking at the slowly beating heart of the three clans, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and finally shook his head helplessly, this thing was indeed destined for him, so it would be a pity to throw it like this. "That''s it." "It''s sealed by the tree of the unknown first, and then slowly excavated." He sighed, and then his soul returned to his body and exited the small world of Dantian. "Husband?" Seeing Ning Tian in a daze, Luo Wuqing pulled out the sword of ice cold again, preparing for a thoracotomy if they disagreed. "It''s alright... Wife, you can let go of this sword for a while." Ning Tianhun just returned to his body when he saw the cold sword in Luo Wuqing''s hand, he was relieved, but he was back in time. otherwise¡­ There may be blood! "Husband, what is that black heart?" At this moment, Ning Tian was lying in Su Yueyao''s arms, the fluffy fox tail was rubbing against his arm, looking at the two girls who were close at hand, there was a hint of worry on the beautiful face, Ning Tian hesitated for a moment , but ultimately did not say so. "I''ve probably figured this out, but I can''t tell you now, but don''t worry, this thing is not harmful to us." Two women: "..." The two women were silent for a while, and finally nodded. Since Ning Tian was reluctant to say it and had his own reasons, the two women would not ask more questions. When Ning Tian was willing to speak, they naturally said that what they wanted to ensure was Ning Tian''s comfort. "Husband is fine, that''s fine." The cold sword in Luo Wuqing''s hand turned into light and slowly dissipated. "All right." "Let''s go out, don''t spread the matter here." Ning Tian said a word, then got up from Su Yueyao''s arms, looked at the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Heart behind him, hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t take the Dragon Heart away. Maybe it can be delayed for a while by leaving this thing here. . He thought for a while, before leaving the black hole, he took out a piece of the sea beast''s heart, compressed it and threw it into the dragon''s heart, and sewed it up. "Hmm~" "That way, it should be fine." Ning Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then left with the two girls. ¡­ In the dragon blood spar cave above, Bai Liu held the death bell and taught Shatian to draw small circles, but when she saw the three of Ning Tian appear again, her eyes lit up: "Ning Daoyou, you are back." "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then glanced at the cave, and after being silent for a while, filled the cave with dragon blood spar again. everything¡­ As if it never happened. "Ancestor, it''s not good, something happened." At this time, Lao Xu''s expression was a little dignified, and he didn''t even ask about the things in the cave. He looked at Ning Tian and gritted his teeth: "There is a little devil of the devil who is stealing the list. Ah!" "He''s already in second place!" Chapter 524 "Zu Shi, that little brat has already rushed to the second place!" Lao Xu''s expression was very excited. In his understanding, the top four had already been decided by the ancestor and his group. Whoever dares to rush up is not in the To provoke the ancestors? "Oh." However. Ning Tian just snorted, very indifferent: "Calm down, Lao Xu, don''t panic so much, the second is the second, anyway, he can only be second temporarily, let him run for a while." "Temporarily...temporarily second?" The False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, looking at Ning Tian with a calm face, he suddenly seemed to understand something. I got it! It turned out that this is the courage of the ancestors! "Come on, get out of here." Ning Tian glanced at a few people lightly, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, and his tone was indifferent: "Remember, don''t say anything about this dragon blood spar cave today, or don''t blame me for thinking about old feelings." Hearing this, Lao Xu, Lao Di and Lao Long were all trembling, and nodded quickly: "Patriarch, don''t worry! Even if I die today, I will not tell what happened here." Bai Liu held the death bell: "Ning Dao is friendly and terrible." Fengyan Lion King: "Roar." "Ha ha." "How is it possible, I''m the most kind." Ning Tian laughed, the cold expression just disappeared instantly, and he changed to a smiling face, but after changing the smiling face, Lao Xu was even more afraid. "All right." "Get ready to leave here." Ning Tian said something casually. "Um." The group nodded and walked out of the stone gate. And before Ning Tian left, he didn''t forget to put dozens of dragon blood spar into the Tibetan ring. "It''s a pity." Looking at the piles of dragon blood crystals in the cave, Ning Tian frowned slightly and sighed. If he didn''t want to excite some people, he would have to evacuate the place instead of just taking these ten A few pieces. The group left the dragon blood spar mine. After borrowing billions of blood essence from the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, Ning Tian once again used the three qi of demon, spirit, and demon to seal the nine stone gates again. "call¡­" After everything was done, he clapped his hands and breathed a sigh of relief: "Very good, then it''s just as if everything never happened." "Uh-huh." The crowd nodded. "Ancestor... Ancestor... Ancestor... I think, I shouldn''t pretend it never happened..." At this time. An old hand was raised, and the weak voice of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor came from the side. "Um?" "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Tian turned around and frowned, "Good guy! The old man, the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign, was almost skinny, and his face was as pale as he could be. "Why are you so weak? You are weaker than Lao Xu." Ning Tian frowned. Lao Xu said silently: "Ancestor, I am not false at all." "Isn''t it just pumping a little blood from you, you should learn how Lao Xu can be strong even when he is weak." Ning Tian ignored the False God Emperor and continued. "Ancestor, I really don''t..." Lao Xu still wanted to try to struggle, but he was interrupted by Ning Tian before he finished speaking. "Shut up, say you are false, you are false." Lao Xu was wronged: "Oh." On one side, the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign was as dry as if it had been dehydrated, wanting to cry without tears. Grandfather. Are you sure you used the wrong word? This... is riding a horse a little bit? That''s a million little blood! "Come on, swallow this dragon blood spar." At this moment, Ning Tian snapped his fingers, the Zona ring on his finger flashed a stream of light, and a dragon blood spar appeared in his hand. The blood spar is different from the others, and it looks extraordinarily crimson. "This¡­" "Can I eat it?" "It won''t explode in my body, will it?" Seeing this, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor hesitated. "Don''t leave the ink, eat and go." Ning Tian stuffed the dragon''s blood crystal stone into his hand. "On... on the road?" The corner of the Indestructible Dragon Emperor''s mouth twitched, and the old face was even more frightened. I understand the reasoning of the ancestors, but can we change the word? I am afraid. But looking at Ning Tian''s impatient appearance, the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign could only take a deep breath and swallow the dragon blood crystal stone in his hand into his mouth. I found it to be quite tasty. "Ancestor, is there anything else? This thing is pretty good." The Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor asked while chewing. "Gone." Ning Tian rolled his eyes at him angrily. If he hadn''t seen that the old dragon had donated two waves of blood essence, he would not have given the dragon blood crystal stone. "Brother Longhuang, you have a nosebleed." At this time. Di Wuji reminded friendly. "Bullshit." "This emperor is a real dragon, how could it be nosebleed? Except for the nosebleed when I see beautiful women." The Indestructible Dragon Sovereign said solemnly, although there are three peerless women in front of him, but they have been automatically filtered in his eyes, joking, looking at the women related to the ancestor, he said he was blind. "But you really got a nosebleed ovo." Bai Liu held the Death Bell and pointed at his nose. "..." The Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor was stunned for a moment, then wiped his nose subconsciously, and sure enough, there was a lot of nosebleeds. He froze for a moment. Oh wow. Done. The patriarch is afraid that he is going to chop me up. "What are you still doing? If you don''t absorb the blood of the ancestor dragon, you are afraid that you will explode." At this time, Ning Tian''s voice sounded from the side. "Ancestor... Ancestral Dragon blood essence?" The Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor was stunned for a moment, and after he felt it carefully, his eyes widened: "It''s really the blood of the ancestor dragon, you got it from the ancestor? What a rich blood of the ancestor dragon!" Hearing this, Ning Tian casually found a reason to put it off: "Oh, last time, when Shatian wasn''t paying attention, I smoked a big tube of it." Fengyan Lion King: "Roar? (O_o)??" "I almost forgot my ancestors." Immortal Dragon Emperor suddenly realized, then took a deep breath, his eyes were full of excitement, this is the blood of Zulong! Although only a drop, but still can not be ignored! Soon, the Indestructible Dragon Emperor, who absorbed the blood of the ancestor dragon, instantly got rid of the weak state. "Let''s go." Seeing this, Ning Tian said lightly. After exiting the depths of the Buried Dragon Valley, Ning Tian raised his head to look at the Heavenly Soul Stone Monument, which was in the clouds. Luo Wuqing, who was originally in second place, was really pushed down. When he saw the name of the second place, he His expression immediately became subtle. "Zhengchou Buddha Pagoda doesn''t have the powerful demon blood to break the seal." "It seems..." "This Demon Race is related to me." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. I saw it on the Heavenly Soul Stele. The second place, Blood Demon Domain, Demon Xuantian, the number of souls in the sky, eighty-three. "Ancestor, this little brat looks wrong! Before we entered the dragon blood spar cave, the guy only had two souls, but in just a few dozen minutes, he reached eighty-three, and it''s outrageous! " On the side, Lao Xu said beautiful words and silently complained. "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his brows, from two to eighty-three in ten minutes? Wouldn''t that be faster than him? "wrong¡­" "It''s a little weird." Chapter 525 If Mo Xuantian from the Gorefiend Realm could kill more than 80 great emperors in just a few dozen minutes, it would be too strong. Even, without exaggeration. He was stronger than Ning Tian, ??who had hung up. but¡­ If this guy is really that strong, then he will never be on the list now, he should have stood out long ago. because¡­ In the Heavenly Soul Realm, five days have passed! Many cultivators have fully understood the truth, that is, they no longer seek to kill people to obtain the so-called number of heavenly souls, but try to avoid battles and try to save their lives! so. Their route should be to avoid the battle, so that there will be no large-scale gathering of monks, but to disperse as much as possible, which is why the speed of Ning Tian and his party has slowed down these days. But the Demon Xuantian of the Blood Demon Realm was able to kill more and kill faster under such circumstances, which must be somewhat strange. "The devil..." Ning Tian murmured, in his impression, this is a bloodthirsty race, a race that is crazy enough, a race that will do anything for its ends. "That''s right, Lao Xu." At this time, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. "Master, what''s the matter?" Lao Xu asked timidly. "You have been in the Blood Demon Realm for a month, what did you find?" Ning Tian looked at the False God Emperor. If Lao Xu''s answer was in line with his guess, then he would basically know why Mo Xuantian could do the opposite. Way to go. "Brother Void stayed in the Gorefiend Realm for a month?" On the side, Di Wuji, who has never had a sense of existence, frowned slightly and looked at Lao Xu: "Brother Void is a real man, those demons in the Gorefiend Realm are very hostile to the human race. Brother Void can stay for a month, and I admire him." "Ha ha¡­" Lao Xu squeezed out a forced smile. Smile on the mouth, mmp in the heart. Grass. Do you think Lao Tzu thinks? He sighed, looked at Ning Tian, ??and asked inexplicably, "What did the patriarch mean?" "Have you heard, is there a leader in the Demon Race?" Ning Tian asked. "Leader?" The False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, lost in thought, and after a while he said hesitantly: "The last time a group of foreign powerhouses went to the Gorefiend, I seemed to hear them vaguely... Among the demons of the Gorefiend, there is a Demon Emperor. The presence." "Magic Emperor?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and after pondering for a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "That''s right, so that''s the case. If you say that, it''s reasonable that Mo Xuantian can reach so many heavenly souls in a short period of time." Everyone: "?" The three old men, plus a white willow and a silly lion all had question marks on their faces. so¡­ why? "It''s so simple, don''t you understand?" Luo ruthlessly glanced at them. Bai Liu: "I don''t understand ovo." Laodi: "I don''t understand ovo." Lao Xu: "I don''t understand ovo." Lao Long: "..." Several people followed the formation. "Hey, don''t learn my expression!" Bai Liu held the death clock and stared at the three old men. "Giggle, think about the madness of the Demon Race. If that Demon Xuantian is the Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Domain, would the rest of the Demon Race dare to disobey his orders? Five days is enough for those Demon Race powerhouses to find him, right? " "Then¡­" "Hey, you''ll understand now, right?" "Isn''t it a simple matter to kill some demons who don''t resist in tens of minutes?" Su Yueyao giggled. "Kill...kill the demons?" Hearing this, several people were stunned for a moment, and a look of consternation flashed in their eyes. After thinking about it carefully, it was true. If the brutal demons... Maybe so. "It turned out to be like this, I knew that the demon clan''s little brat is definitely not stronger than the ancestor!" Lao Xu breathed a sigh of relief, the sweat on his palms dissipated a little, and it was enough for the ancestor to torture him alone. The people around him also sighed in relief. In this Profound Sky World, it is enough to have the Patriarch as a monster, and if there is another person who is even more defiant than the Patriarch, then they are still alive! "Husband, what shall we do next?" Luo ruthlessly looked at Ning Tian quietly and asked. Ning Tian chuckled lightly: "The number of souls sent to the door is naturally going to be collected." His understatement made Lao Xu and the others feel like their ancestor was going to collect vegetables. These demons are so pitiful. They don''t hesitate to use the life of the Demon Race''s own great emperor, but also let that Demon Xuantian get enough Heavenly Souls, but unfortunately... it''s their bad luck, they were targeted by their ancestors, and can they have a good end when they are targeted by their ancestors? "Patriarch, but we don''t know the location of those demons." Aside, Di Wuji said with a frown. "Do not¡­" Ning Tian shook his head slightly, a red light flashed in his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It''s just that you don''t know, but, I know." ¡­ ¡­ Heaven Soul Realm. In an unknown valley, bursts of monstrous demonic energy erupted, as if it was transformed into a sharp blade of demonic energy, slashing the surrounding spiritual energy, and at the same time, a scream sounded! boom! On the stone wall, a human-shaped pit was smashed out. "puff!" A figure wrapped in demonic energy smashed to the ground heavily, spitting out a mouthful of demonic blood. then. A shadow flickered and appeared in front of him. "Magic general, what else do you have to say?" The shadow stepped on the middle-aged man named Demon General, his voice was a little cold, and he looked vaguely, his face was pale, but it was somewhat feminine. "For the Emperor..." "For the sake of the blood demon domain, the demon will die without regret." The demon general struggled and said, there was no resentment in the black demon eyes, but only a touch of madness. really¡­ Demons are all lunatics. "very good." The terrifying young man with a pale face showed a satisfied smile. This young man is the emperor of the blood demon domain demon royal family, Mo Xuantian! A voice fell. He fell with a killing intent! boom! In an instant, Mo Xuantian did not hesitate to end the life of the demon general, and the Heavenly Soul Card hanging from his waist also jumped from eighty-three to eighty-four. "There are still sixteen days away from the number of souls." Mo Xuantian murmured. "Don''t worry, the Demon Sovereign, the rest of the Gorefiend Emperors are already on their way." At this time, three old men came, and one of them was the old mysterious old man that Lao Xu had seen in the Gorefiend Domain that day. Ancestor. "Ah That''s good." Mo Xuantian nodded slightly, looked up at the Heavenly Soul Stone Stele stepping into the sky, his brows were wrinkled, and in time he adopted this almost cheating method, and he was far away from the first place. "This guy¡­" "What is the holy place..." He murmured. "Lord Demon Sovereign, are we going to find that guy? As a noble Demon Sovereign, how could you allow a despicable human race to step on your head?" Another demon ancestor, Xue Yuan, said with a frown. "This¡­" Mo Xuantian hesitated for a while, then shook his head slightly: "This person is very strong, and it is not good to act rashly. First, solve the important matters in front of me. Maybe he and I will have a battle in God''s Domain, but I don''t want it now." Chapter 526 He Mo Xuantian was able to reach the position of the Demon Emperor step by step, not just relying on his strength. Although he is indeed very strong, sometimes, his strategy is stronger than his strength, such as now. He doesn''t need to take any risk at all, he can obtain 100 Heavenly Soul Count, and then he can get the way to become a god! This is simply the most sincere and perfect plan! "It turns out that the old man was sloppy." Hearing this, the blood ancestor suddenly realized, squinting his eyes and looking at Mo Xuantian: "Lord Demon Emperor is indeed a person who can do great things, he really wants to be stable, no wonder Lord Demon God..." "To shut up!" "Don''t mention his name!" However. Before the blood ancestor had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Xuantian! Mo Xuantian, who was still smiling at first, instantly had a ferocious look on his face, the blue veins on his face burst out, his eyes were full of bloodshots, and the magic mist surged out of his body, staring at the ancestor of blood. boom! In an instant, a bloodline pressure shrouded in an instant. Xueyuan Patriarch''s face was pale for a moment, and cold sweat the size of soybeans kept dripping from his forehead. He gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Xuantian who suddenly rioted, his eyes were full of fear. "Yes¡­" "Lord Demon Emperor..." "Humph!" Mo Xuantian snorted heavily, and swung his sleeves, the terrifying demonic pressure instantly dissipated, and the grim expression on his face also dissipated, and he returned to his chuckle. His smile is different from that of the ancestors. His smile hides a knife in his smile, while the ancestor''s smile is sincere and kind. On the side, the two ancestors of Xuanmo also sighed helplessly. This blood essence is also a brain cramp. Knowing that the Demon Emperor does not like hearing the name of the Demon God, he insists on jumping in the minefield and madly dying, hey, he is really a stupid old man. Teammates complained, the most deadly. "Humph!" "That old immortal passed it on to the eldest brother, the second sister, and even the fourth sister, but not to me! However, it''s okay, I will take their last wish and go to see the old immortal. of!" "Prove his judgment wrong!" Mo Xuantian snorted coldly, his eyes were full of indifference. "Hey." at this time. Between heaven and earth, a sigh suddenly sounded. "who is it?" The moment the voice sounded, the three ancestors of Xuanmo immediately became vigilant, the power of the demigod quietly flowed out, the devilish energy permeated the surroundings, and their eyes looked at the surroundings with a dignified look. "very pitiful." "It turns out that the Demon Sovereign lacked love since he was a child. No wonder he is so irritable. Is it bad to learn more from me and be kind to others?" A hearty laughter fell. I saw that on the top of the mountain not far away, several figures emerged. Mo Xuantian and his party looked at it, and were immediately stunned. What combination is this? The young man in black is handsome and handsome, with a smile on his lips, and he is kind and approachable, and the three women beside him are more beautiful than the other, and it is no exaggeration to call them stunning in the world, but... the strangeness is here. Behind the four were three bad old men and a little lion who seemed to be nothing but cute. Although Laodi and Lao Xu looked like middle-aged people, but one had white hair and the other looked exhausted, they naturally became bad old men. "Human monk, huh." The blood ancestor sneered and looked at Ning Tian and his party indifferently: "It just so happens that the Demon Emperor is still a few days away from the soul, it''s really good for you to send it up! Today, don''t even want to run away!" "Ha ha." "Yeah, don''t even try to run away." Ning Tian chuckled and looked at Mo Xuantian and his group, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, which meant something. "..." Mo Xuantian was silent for a while, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. He could clearly perceive that the black-clothed youth in front of him only had the strength of the Great Emperor, but... what''s the matter with the eyes looking at the prey? Moreover, his vaguely circulating aura made him, who is the peak of a demigod, feel a little bit of jealousy! ? "Boy, are you laughing at your horse?" The ancestor of the blood ancestor is also a violent person. He has just been deflated at the Demon Emperor, and he has not taught him a lesson yet. "court death?" However. Just as his voice fell, two cold voices sounded instantly, raising the jade palm, the power of the demigod shrouded, and a palm slammed towards the blood ancestor. boom! The blood ancestor''s body flew out in an instant, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out, hitting the ground heavily. "A mere piece of trash in the early stage of a demigod, dare to speak rudely to my husband?" Luo looked at the ancestor of the blood ruthlessly and indifferently, his beautiful eyes were full of cold killing intent, and those cold words seemed to freeze the surrounding. "Half... the waste of the early demigod..." Hearing this, the three demigod early-stage old men twitched at the corners of their mouths and fell into silence. "puff¡­" "But... Damn." A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the blood ancestor. At this moment, he was seriously injured, but the anger of the anger had already overwhelmed his mind, so he wanted to rush up, but fortunately, the ancestors of the mysterious demon stopped him. "Xueyuan, calm down! Don''t give it away!" The ancestor of the mysterious demon scolded and hurriedly stopped him from giving away his head. He frowned at Xue Yuan, and sighed in his heart that the two women were powerful. At this moment, a bloody big hole had been blasted out of the chest of Xue Yuan Patriarch, but this was just an extra sentence. A word would not be a problem. but¡­ Who made him provoke two guardian madmen? "Hehe, you must be the black-clothed **** of death, Ning Tian, ??right?" Even though his subordinates were injured by two women, Mo Tianxuan still smiled and looked at Ning Tian, ??"As expected of a black-clothed **** of death, he is handsome and extraordinary. ." "Ha ha." "You too, you look really cool." Ning Tian laughed. "..." The corner of Mo Tianxuan''s mouth twitched, and it was the first time he heard someone compliment him on his awesome looks. Is this human race so shameless? He was polite, but he didn''t give face directly? "Hey, this Mo Tianxuan still wants to learn from the ancestors, tsk tsk... It''s really over his own power." aside. Old Xu and a few people snickered. "call¡­" Mo Tianxuan took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood, then resumed his smile, looking at Ning Tian: "I don''t know, Daoist Ning, what''s the price of coming here...Pfft!" Bang, bang! Before Mo Tianxuan''s words could fall, the sound of two muffled fists resounded, and then his body flew out in an instant! I see. Where he was just now, the two women quietly appeared, and the purple glow of the [Ghost Shadow] on the delicate body quietly dissipated. "Haha, wife, the little wife''s beautiful punch!" Aside, Ning Tian raised a smile. There is so much nonsense in this little white face, who has time to listen to nonsense? Anyway, the purpose is to kill this Demon Tianxuan, no matter what means he uses. "Tsk..." "As expected of the patriarch, this fighting style is very patriarchal." On the side, Lao Xu and a few people reacted, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Magic Emperor!" "What a shameless human race! It was a sneak attack!" The sudden change caused the complexion of the ancestors of Xuanmo to change greatly. "spit!" Mo Tianxuan got up from the ground, spit out the blood in his mouth, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, his eyes were gloomy, and his face suddenly darkened: "It seems that you and I are destined to have a fight." "I didn''t want to go to war now, but..." "You hired me!" boom! Sound off! Mo Tianxuan''s demonic energy burst out in an instant, covering the surroundings, and the three of them were shocked to retreat, looking at Mo Tianxuan with a dignified expression: "What a powerful demonic energy!" "Can Patriarch kill him?" Di Wuji muttered with a frown. "Definitely." Lao Xu is very sure. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you know that some people die by talking too much?" Ning Tian chuckled, and suddenly, when Mo Tianxuan''s body was flowing, he suddenly felt three people bound by the unknown tree. The heart of the clan seemed to be beating. Um? His heart moved, and there was a trace of conjecture, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes to look at Mo Tianxuan. "Your devilish energy, that''s all?" "Um?" "court death!" Demonic Heaven and Profound Demonic Qi surging. thump. The heart of the three clans on the tree of unknown beating again. Ning Tian raised his brows, and the smile on his face became even bigger. "That''s it?" "Roar!" "That''s it? I''m so scared." "Roar!" "Come hit me." "Roar¡­¡­" In this way, after a few rounds, the demonic energy in Mo Tianxuan''s body had reached its peak. . This kid, why is it so cheap to ride a horse! "really¡­" However, there was a meaningful smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. In the small world of Dantian¡­ The hearts of the three clans have already lit up with a hint of black light. That is¡­ magic. Chapter 527 oom! The terrifying demonic energy constantly erupted in the valley. The sky in this piece was hidden and dimmed, and the clouds were dense. The rich demonic energy flowed out from Mo Xuantian''s body, affecting the entire sky! "Ning Tian..." "This is you, forcing me." The magic words murmured softly, and Mo Xuantian was enveloped in a surging demonic energy. now. His aura actually reached the peak of a demigod, approaching the Ancestral God Realm! After the demigods are the ancestral gods, the gods, the ancient gods, and the last position, but no one stepped into the last position, and some people even suspected that this ancient god might be the final point of the monk. "What a powerful demonic energy, it seems that the patriarch completely angered Mo Xuantian." Seeing this vision of heaven and earth, the three of the False God Emperor hid and watched silently, with deep fear in their eyes. This kind of demonic energy, even if the three of them join forces, I am afraid they are far from opponents! "As expected of the Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm..." The three murmured. Looking at Ning Tian''s figure, he fell into contemplation. this moment. They were all shaken. In the face of such a powerful blood demon domain demon emperor, can the ancestor still be confident? "Disaster¡­" Emperor Wuji and Immortal Dragon Emperor frowned and sighed, the former looked at the frowning False God Emperor, his tone helpless: "This time, even False God brother is a little worried?" "Do not¡­" "I''m just thinking, how many tricks does the ancestor need to kill this Demon Tianxuan." Laodi and Laolong: "..." "I bet ten million spirit coins, ten tricks." "I bet five million spirit coins, thirty strokes." "Roar." "Do you want to bet on the mascot too?" "Hoohoo!!" "..." Just when the three old men and a little lion were doing nothing, Bai Liu was already holding the death bell and fell beside the two women, and the three women were standing in front of Ning Tian at the moment, looking at this Mo Xuantian. As long as he has a riot, he will shoot directly. At this moment, in Ning Tian''s small world of Dantian. Flutter flutter. The heart of the three clans is beating gradually, and it is getting faster and faster, and the monstrous demonic energy soon leaked from the heart of the three clans, filling the entire small world of Dantian! "This is... devilish energy." "What a strong demonic energy, this demonic energy is stronger and bigger than Mo Xuantian!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Most importantly. He found¡­ He can use this huge magic energy! "Is it Mo Tianxuan''s demonic energy that resonated with the demonic heart in the hearts of the three clans?" He had some guesses in his heart, and the hearts of these three clans became more and more mysterious. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand lightly, and the field of the quicksand of the years dissipated. The conjectures just now were all carried out in the field of the quicksand of the years. Otherwise, where would Mo Xuantian stand stupidly and give him time to observe. "Wife, the three old devils will be handed over to you." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "Um?" "Husband, do you want to deal with this Demon Xuantian yourself?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. The strength of this Mo Xuantian is not weak. "Don''t worry about me." Ning Tian waved at the girls, smiled slightly, and squinted his eyes: "I''ll play with Mo Xuantian." "Row." Luo ruthless and no nonsense. "Appeared!" "Ancestor''s squinting! According to the law that squinting is a monster, this Mo Xuantian is doomed!" Lao Xu widened his eyes, praying silently for Mo Xuantian in his heart, for my ten million spirit coins, you Must survive ten strokes! "Don''t be stunned, there are demons around, and the remaining powerhouses of the Blood Demon Realm are here. You should also take advantage of this time to grab some Heavenly Souls." Ning Tian glanced at the three of them. "Yes, Patriarch!" now. The three of them remembered what the purpose of stepping into the ancient road to becoming a god was. Boom...boom! Sure enough, dozens of breaths appeared around, dozens of demon emperors, and a few demigods. Soon, Luo Wuqing brought a few people to fight with the ancestors of the mysterious demon and the strong demons. In the center of the battlefield, only Ning Tian and Mo Xuantian were left. "Mo Xuantian, I won''t bully you either." Ning Tian looked at Mo Xuantian with a smile and said loudly. "Um?" Mo Xuantian was stunned, no... not bullying? An emperor of a calamity pointed at his nose and told him that this demigod powerhouse would not bully him? This¡­ Is it the other way around? "ridiculous." "Even if your strength is far beyond the surface, as long as you are not in the realm of gods, I will not be afraid of you!" Mo Xuantian sneered. "Really." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, always with a calm look. He looked at Mo Xuantian indifferently, and then raised a sarcastic smile: "Your devilish energy...is that the power?" "what?" Mo Xuantian was stunned for a moment. "I don''t bully you." "So, instead of fighting you with the most familiar spiritual energy, just use... devilish energy. It''s rare for me to talk about martial arts once, Patriarch. You must...don''t let me down!" Ning Tian''s light laughter fell. boom! moment. In the Dantian world, the hearts of the three clans turned completely black, and terrifying demonic energy erupted from Ningtian''s dantian! boom! Boom! On his body, wisps of black air emerged, and black light flashed in his eyes. [Full firepower, open with full force! ¡¿ [The breath used is transformed into magical energy! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system fell, Ning Tian''s whole body receded from the spiritual energy, the magic energy circulated around the body, and the whole person seemed to be hidden in the black fog! In an instant, the sky that had been darkened became even darker, and the surroundings were filled with countless demonic energy. In the valley, trees, flowers and plants were all affected by demonic energy, and instantly withered and died. "What a powerful magic energy!" "Is this the devilish energy of Mo Xuantian!? Could it be that this guy has become a god!?" this moment. That terrifying demonic energy shocked everyone present! Lao Xu, Lao Di and others all looked towards the center of the battlefield, but the place was already shrouded in black demonic energy, and Ning Tian and Mo Xuantian could not be seen at all! If this huge demonic energy is Mo Tianxuan. The grandfather... I''m afraid it will be difficult. "Lord Demon Emperor!" Compared with the panic of Di Wuji and others, the demon powerhouses such as Xuanmo Ancestor were a little excited. "Do not¡­" "This devilish energy belongs to your husband." Luo Wuqing''s expression was calm, Mei Mu looked at the black gas, and said lightly. The magic is terrifying. But... it was a familiar aura. "Ancestor?!" Emperor Wuji and Indestructible Dragon Emperor were shocked. "right!" "The Patriarch does have demonic energy! Before, he used this demonic energy to chase and kill me in the spiritual realm all over the sky!" Lao Xu remembered the shadow in his heart. "Ancestor..." Emperor Wuji, Inextinguishable Dragon Emperor and others were instantly shocked. The ancestor was obviously a human race, so why did he possess demonic energy! ? And... the concentration of demonic energy, even the Demon Emperor Mo Tianxuan can''t compare! The two of them... Who is the Demon King? [Author''s words: There are two more, speed up the plot. Three groups of book friends: 363097196 There are many vacancies and lack of management. ¡¿ Chapter 528 In the dark magic fog, Mo Tianxuan was sweating wildly, his pupils shrank, and he looked at Ning Tian, ??who was shrouded in black energy and constantly releasing demonic energy, in disbelief. This demonic energy is actually stronger than his! But¡­ This guy is obviously a human race from the Heavenly Spirit Domain! "Look, this... is the devil energy!" Ning Tian looked at Mo Tianxuan lightly, and when he raised his hand, the entire sky was shaking, and the surging devil energy gathered, setting off a storm of devil energy! "what!" Mo Tianxuan''s body kept shaking. ¡¾You shocked Mo Tianxuan! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Indestructible Dragon Emperor! ¡¿ [Reward: The more courageous the more you fight the skill card! With the longer the battle time, the strength of the host will be further strengthened. When used with full firepower, the effect will be doubled! Effective time, one day! Use up and void! ¡¿ "Oh?" "Mo Tianxuan, you, it''s over." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he muttered in his heart, since... the [Victory and Victory] skill card is valid for one day. Then... In one day, end this ancient road to becoming a god. [Vietnamese and bravery skill card, use it successfully! ¡¿ boom! The next moment, an explosive roar sounded, Ning Tian disappeared in place, and instantly appeared beside Mo Tianxuan with a burst of terrifying demonic energy, and punched out with a heavy punch! "So fast, I can''t even see when he appeared in front of me!" Mo Tianxuan''s face changed greatly, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and he also punched out! Naturally, he couldn''t see through Ning Tian''s speed, because Ning Tian did not rely on his speed at all, but [Ghost Shadow] teleported directly! The two punches containing terrifying demonic energy collided heavily, and instantly set off a frenzy of demonic energy. The surrounding ancient trees were shattered, and the destructive force directly lifted many demon powerhouses. This kind of battle is no longer an emperor-level battle! But it''s a pity. Although Ning Tian was the Great Emperor, he was embarrassed. boom! Boom...boom! One after another, the fist style is constantly roaring! Both of them are using the simplest fighting method, physical combat! "hateful¡­" "This kid''s fist is so fast!" Another fist collided, and both of them backed away. Mo Tianxuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were a little dignified. This kid''s boxing is also of the holy level, and he was too shameless to hit him in the face. ! "but¡­" "I''ve probably figured out the way this kid is going." "Although demonic energy is terrifying, but... it doesn''t seem to be a martial art without demonic energy, huh! If demonic energy is strong, it is useless if you can''t learn martial arts!" The general meaning of this sentence is that Ning Tian turned the mage into a hand-to-hand combat. Not far away, Ning Tian wiped his fist with a relaxed expression, as if he was planning to use his fist again. but¡­ Mo Tianxuan will no longer give him a chance! "What if the magic energy is strong?" "Let me teach you what magic is!" Mo Tianxuan snorted heavily, a black light flashed in his dark pupils, and the demonic energy in his hands began to condense, releasing terrifying power. A terrifying demonic energy condensed from Mo Tianxuan''s hands. It seems like mountains and rivers, like it is going to destroy the world. "What a powerful demon martial art." A golden light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth while he sighed. He really does not know demon martial art, but... I''m sorry... boom! "Kid, die for me!" Mo Tianxuan held up the condensed demonic energy and smashed it heavily towards Ning Tian! boom! Boom! Like the magic energy of mountains and rivers, it fell heavily, splashing a burst of black ash! In the black and gray, a purple awn flashed. Then, a big pit of tens of thousands of meters was smashed out, and the battle not far away was shocked, and it was affected a lot. Mo Xuantian''s move is really cruel, and he doesn''t care about the strong demons! "Where''s the grandfather?" The faces of Laodi and Lao Xu changed slightly. "Don''t worry about your husband, kill the demons in front of you first." Luo Wuqing said lightly, then turned around, ignoring the terrifying demonic energy, and rushed towards the ancestor of the mysterious demon below. "Giggle." "Trust your husband." Su Yueyao chuckled lightly. The two women trusted Ning Tian very much. For a long time, Ning Tian had brought them many miracles. "Um." The three nodded and continued to fight. Even the lion king Fengyan became a hundred meters in size and went into battle! Mo Tianxuan looked at the 10,000-meter pit, his eyes gradually became solemn, because he did not perceive Ning Tian''s figure, that is to say, even if it was the magic script, Ning Tian avoided it. "Tsk tsk." "Nice move." At this time. Ning Tian stepped aside, the golden light in his eyes slowly dissipated, raised his hand, and the magic flow turned out: "Very good, thank you for teaching me, so as a reward, I will ask you to die once for free." That''s right. Although he just won''t. However, he was just waiting for Mo Tianxuan to perform. As long as Mo Tianxuan performs, with his comprehension ability, and one of the effects of [Teaching and Dispelling Delusions], he can completely learn and use it now! "you¡­" "This is the magic book: the devil destroys the mountains and rivers!" Mo Tianxuan was shocked, and the cold sweat broke out again. "That''s right." "This is your unique skill, and... bigger and stronger than yours!" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. A certain master once said that magic should be used to defeat magic. Now, he will use Mo Tianxuan''s unique skills to obliterate Mo Tianxuan! Murder must be punished! ¡¾You shocked Mo Tianxuan! ¡¿ [Obtain passive skills: You cast demon martial arts, and the damage is increased. ¡¿ System tone down. It even announced the tragic ending of Mo Tianxuan. Mo Tianxuan didn''t know at all that his shock would give Ning Tian more powerful means, but he really couldn''t control his emotions. He learned Mozu martial arts in seconds. Is this really something that people can do? Unfortunately. He didn''t even know that Ning Tian had not been a man for a long time. boom! For a moment. That Magic Tome: The Demon Killing Mountains and Rivers fell instantly, and between the earth and the mountains, another big hole was smashed out! "puff¡­" Mo Tianxuan spat out a mouthful of blood. In the past, he felt that his Demon Race martial arts was strong, but now after he was beaten by his own martial arts, he was even more certain. It was indeed strong, but... the one who stepped on the horse would die at the hands of his own martial arts! Next. Mo Tianxuan was very aggrieved. The more Ning Tian he fought, the stronger his demonic energy became! And every demon martial arts he used would be stolen by Ning Tian in the next second, and returned to him in a hundredfold amount! but¡­ He clearly knew that the use of Demon Race martial arts was to add new moves to Ning Tian. But it has to be performed. If you don''t use it, you may be seriously injured at any time! "no¡­" "If this continues, you will die sooner or later, you must escape!" Mo Tianxuan flashed a dignified look in his eyes, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. this moment¡­ The Demon Emperor of the Blood Demon Realm was actually afraid of being beaten by Ning Tian! He''s cowardly! Chapter 529 "This kid is too weird, he was only a calamity emperor, but he was able to suppress me, a demigod powerhouse. This has never happened in the history of the Profound Sky World, no way... I have a hunch, I''m fighting like this, may die." Mo Tianxuan frowned, his eyes full of solemnity. "Ning Tian, ??I admit, you are very strong." "So, let''s end the battle between us, wait for the God Realm! After I become a god, I may not be able to deceive you!" He glanced at Ning Tian coldly, and said the most arrogant tone. Cowardly words. "Becoming a god?" "You''re thinking about farting?" Ning Tian didn''t say a word, and he used Mo Tianxuan''s proud martial arts to blast past him. However, Mo Tianxuan didn''t say a word, just moved his body and ran towards a place: "The green mountains will not change and the green water will continue to flow, Ning Tian, ??see you in the God Realm!" "Um?" "Mo Tianxuan ran away!" Seeing this scene, Lao Ji widened his eyes and was beaten away by the ancestor? How does that count? Grass. This magic Tianxuan. Pit my spirit coins! The old need to curse. "Demon... Lord Demon Emperor ran away?" Ancestor Xuanmo and other demon powerhouses were stunned for a moment, their faces were a little ugly, Mo Xuantian ran away, what should they do? They also want to run, but... Looking at the three women in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched. With three daughters around, they couldn''t have a chance at all. These three women... The strength is by no means weaker than that of the Demon Emperor! "Wife, you kill these guys first, I''ll chase after them slowly, yes, but don''t forget the number of souls! Follow the breath I left, just follow slowly." Looking at Mo Xuantian who was flickering away, A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. escape? The prey being targeted, still want to escape? But well... Let this Mo Xuantian play its final role. "How many monks are there in the Soul Realm today, or... let''s do it all in one go?" Ning Tian murmured with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, if he wanted to let others know what he thought. Will definitely call him a lunatic. "call¡­" "Let this Mo Tianxuan play the final role." The sound fell, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. ¡­ on the sky. Mo Tianxuan ran wildly, because behind him, a smiling guy was chasing him. "Grass!" "It''s really a wicked way!" "I''ve obviously used the secret technique, but this kid can still locate it accurately, and can keep up with my speed!" Mo Tianxuan cursed in his heart. No matter how he wanted to get rid of Ning Tian, ??but Ning Tian behind him was like a "dog skin plaster", he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what, plus the guy was still yelling loudly behind him, he was very angry. "Lord Demon Emperor~" "Hey hey hey." "Don''t run!" "I''m your fan, don''t run away, if you don''t sign me, I''ll kill you." behind. Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "Go away!" "I don''t have fans like you!" "please." "Stop chasing!" Mo Tianxuan wanted to cry without tears, and cursed. However. Ning Tian behind him seemed to be playing tricks on him. No matter how he accelerated, he always kept a distance of 100 meters. Obviously, this distance was enough for Ning Tian to attack him, but... He just doesn''t attack! Therefore, Mo Tianxuan did not dare to stop, and could only just run. Ning Tian was also chasing leisurely. During the chase, Mo Xuantian didn''t realize that the direction he was running seemed to be deliberately done by Ning Tian. ¡­ soon. The movement of the two people alarmed many monks who were hiding. When they saw that above the sky, the voice was incompetent and furious, and they were all stunned when they kept running towards the front. "Fuck!" "What a strong demonic energy, isn''t that the second-ranked Mo Xuantian?" "He was actually being chased?!" Just when the cultivators from all domains were stunned, a hey laughter sounded. "Hehe~" "Lord Demon Emperor, don''t run away, don''t be afraid, I''m very kind, I''m your fan." "Fan you asshole!" "Go away!" "Don''t come near me! Brother Ningtian, please, don''t be disgusting with me, I was wrong." Hearing the laughter and Mo Xuantian''s cry without tears, the hidden monks from all regions were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted, Ning Tian? The one who was chasing Mo Xuantian... was the god of death in black! ? "It''s my father... it''s not right, it''s not a false friend!" "hey-hey!" "The demons of the Blood Demon Realm are really miserable!" "I didn''t expect that the black-clothed Death God is so strong that even Mo Xuantian is far from his opponent. How did this guy do it?" Just when the cultivators of all domains were puzzled, someone was surprised to find out. "Look!" "The Black-robed Death God is chasing Mo Xuantian to the center of the Heavenly Soul Realm! They are going to get close to the Dao Fruit Tree! That Black-robed Death God has enough Heavenly Souls! Could it be that he wants to pick the Dao Fruit and gain the path to becoming a God? Lead!?" In an instant! The cultivators of all domains have solemn expressions. If this is the case, then they must go! Become a god! Get a guide to becoming a god! This is important news! ¡­ Heavenly Soul Realm! An ancient tree of several thousand meters, breaking into the sky, rises into the sky, and the ancient tree contains strong rules of heaven and earth. This is the middle Dao fruit tree! At the same time, it also contains all the great emperors and demigods long for, the road to becoming a god! "call¡­" "Grass...Ning Tian! You''ve already caught up to this point, so what else! If you have time, you might as well kill other people!" Mo Xuantian finally couldn''t bear it any longer, he stopped and glared at Ning Tian. "Oh." Ning Tian just snorted, squinting his eyes and looking around, more and more breath came out. Many monks have already gathered here. but¡­ They are still very cautious, watching from a distance, not approaching. but¡­ The prey is already in place. "Mo Tianxuan, it''s really thanks to you." Ning Tian smiled and looked at Mo Xuantian with great satisfaction. "Um?" "What do you mean? What kind of tricks are you trying to do?!" Mo Xuantian has been tortured by Ning Tian to the point of going crazy. "Naturally you are running around, so that''s why so many prey are drawn!" Ning Tian laughed and looked around. There were thousands of cultivators, but he didn''t know if all the cultivators from the Heavenly Soul Realm had arrived. "Um?" "You...you want to kill them all!?" Mo Tianxuan''s face changed, looking at the smiling Ning Tian in front of him, he suddenly felt that he was crazy! "You are crazy!" "There are thousands of cultivators here, if you attack them in groups, you will die!" Mo Tianxuan sneered. "Crazy?" "You are just prey to me." Ning Tian said lightly, then turned around, looked at all the monks around the Dao Fruit Tree with a smile, and said with a light smile, "Friends of the Dao, you are already surrounded by me alone." "Um?" "Is he crazy?" "A man surrounded thousands of us monks? Is he stupid?" The monks from all regions were stunned. Even if you are the god of death in black, even if you are the first in heaven and soul, you can''t be so arrogant, right? "Really." Ning Tian chuckled, snapped his fingers, and then... boom! boom! Boom! I saw that above the sky, dark clouds came out, and there were faint flashes of thunder and lightning. The terrifying power instantly enveloped the Dao fruit tree! boom! Suddenly again. On the ground, a red beam shot up into the sky, connecting with the dark clouds on the sky. At the same time, every other distance, there was a red beam rising into the sky, and then connecting with the sky, as if there was a red cage, covering everyone. in! "What it is!?" At this moment, all the cultivators'' back path was cut off. They looked at the red light, but they couldn''t see through it, they could only feel the terrifying momentum energy. If they can see through it. can see... The one that emits red light and bursts with power... is the dragon blood spar! And if they observe carefully, the position of each dragon blood spar is the place where Ning Tian chases Mo Xuantian! Ning Tian chased Mo Xuantian, firstly to alert all the monks, and secondly... to set up this great formation, this great array of thunder tribulations that could be wiped out in one go! everything. It''s all in the grandfather''s calculations... Chapter 530 Heaven Soul Realm. now. The great emperors and demigods of various domains gathered around the Dao Fruit Tree all looked at the young man with a smile on the corner of his mouth as if his pupils shrank. The smile was sunny and kind, but... at this moment, it was extremely crazy in their eyes! around. When the red light shines around and connects, they can''t get out! "This¡­" "What the hell is he going to do!?" Mo Tianxuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian''s eyes with a hint of doubt, isn''t this kid trying to kill him? How come the spear turned, but it was aimed at thousands of monks from all regions around? His gaze subconsciously looked towards the sky-high red glow. "This is?" Mo Tianxuan was stunned again, and the expression on his face began to change. His eyes were full of disbelief and deep shock! "The places where these red lights light up... are all my escape routes! This kid... he... he didn''t just chase me down, he just buried these red lights by chasing and killing me! "Everyone''s attention is on me and him!" "so¡­" "No one noticed his real thoughts at all!" "he¡­¡­" "I have long planned to take the monks from the Heavenly Soul Realm..." "All at once!" "hiss¡­¡­" At this moment, the Demon Sovereign, who was aloof in the Blood Demon Realm, felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow in his heart, his body trembled, and his eyes were filled with deep disbelief! From the beginning¡­ He entered Ning Tian''s game, and was played around! What a horrible idea! Mo Tianxuan stared blankly at the young man in black with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, and wanted to clench his fists unwillingly, but... he only felt a deep sense of powerlessness, no matter his strength or anything, he lost. he¡­¡­ Far from being Ning Tian''s opponent! "It seems..." "You''re not stupid." "Pretty clever." Ning Tian looked at Mo Tianxuan with a smile, even if he was going to cheat thousands of emperors at the moment, he still looked calm and unhurried, with a smile at the corners of his mouth and a humorous voice, as if he was trapped together, not a group of emperors... Instead, A group of salted fish! "..." Mo Tianxuan was silent and praised by Ning Tian, ??but he was not happy at all. His little cleverness was a complete defeat in the face of Ning Tian, ??so there was nothing to be happy about. instead¡­ more frustrating. boom! Boom! Above the sky, dark clouds shrouded. "Black Death God!" "What on earth are you trying to do! Even if you trap us here, do you think you will be our opponent?" "Even if you are the number one soul, so what?" "Are you alone, delusional to challenge the thousand great emperors here?" all around. The great emperors of all domains who were trapped here all came out. At this time, they simply stopped hiding. Now they must face a common enemy, that is the black-clothed Death God who is number one in the sky! "Your calculations are very good." "But, you overestimate yourself! If you attack and kill each of them, I believe that with your strength, you can easily do it! But... If you attack in groups, you will never be our opponent." Mo Tianxuan took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tian lightly. Around, the great emperors of all domains are running the spiritual energy, and the sharp point is... Ning Tian. Just like what Mo Tianxuan said. If they fight alone, they may not be the opponents of the black-clothed death... But if they fight in groups, it may not be! "Humph!" "A good hand, a sloppy game." "If you gather the number of heavenly souls, accept the Dao fruit, and obtain the road to becoming a god, we are afraid that we will not stop you! However, if you are like this now, it is nothing more than courting death!" Around, many great emperor monks also looked coldly. Hear the words around you. Ning Tian just kept a smile all the time. He looked at Mo Tianxuan with a smile: "Lord Demon Emperor~ In history, have any monks killed thousands of emperors by themselves?" "No." Mo Tianxuan said coldly. "Okay, now there is." Ning Tian continued to say with a smile. "..." Hearing this, Mo Tianxuan twitched the corners of his mouth and fell into silence. "Is this god of death in black really crazy?" "ridiculous!" "absurd!" Hearing this, the anger of the great emperors of each domain was even more lit up. They really didn''t want to fight with Ning Tian. Although they had an advantage in numbers, with the strength of the black-clothed Death God, even if they died, they would definitely be able to take away a few. . No one can guarantee that the one who was taken away was not himself. so. They thought that if they could not fight, then they would not fight. But it seems... The Ning Tian in front of him didn''t think so. "It''s a madman to ride a horse!" "The number one lunatic in the Profound Sky Continent!" "Grass!" The great emperors of each domain scolded and looked at Ning Tian with a hint of shock in their eyes. Could it be that this kid really wants to accomplish this feat, and they are destined to become a background board? It''s so frustrating! boom¡­ bang bang... And this moment. Outside the huge cage, several figures flew over, and it was Luo Wuqing who had solved the remnants of the demon race. "Patriarch, what are you... doing?" Di Wuji looked at the huge blood-red cage in front of him, and at the Great Emperors of various domains surrounded by Ning Tian alone, his eyes were full of deep puzzlement. "Husband..." "Maybe he wants to end this ancient road to becoming a god." Aside, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on the black-clothed figure in the cage, her red lips slightly opened, and she said slowly. "End... end this ancient road to becoming a god!?" Di Wuji and the others were shocked. Looking at the actions of the ancestor, is it difficult... does he want to face the emperors of all regions alone? "Let''s go in and help the ancestor, the ancestor is too crazy!" Lao Xu widened his eyes and looked at Ning Tian, ??feeling more and more fortunate. Fortunately, the ancestor didn''t cheat him so much, otherwise who could stand it? "Can''t get in." "If we destroy the energy of the dragon blood spar, my husband''s thoughts will be wasted." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, looked up at Ning Tian momentarily, her fox ears swayed slightly, she murmured softly, "Let''s just wait here, I said earlier, this is the ancient road of God... it''s his stage alone." "..." Lao Xu, Lao Di and others were silent. Although not all of the Heavenly Soul Realm are among them, but... it is already the majority! And Patriarch, to face all these strong men alone, is this... is it something a human can do? On the side, Bai Liu hugged the death bell and hid in the corner, his eyes lost the light: "Fellow Daoist Ning is really scary (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)." Lao Xu nodded his head deeply. "call¡­" "So¡­" "Since it was the husband who made the choice, let''s wait and see." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian in the cage, took a deep breath, and said slowly, but when she looked at it, the latter seemed to have a feeling, turned her head and smiled at her. Looking at this familiar smile, Luo sighed helplessly, with a doting tone. "This guy¡­" "I really love nonsense... I really can''t do anything about him." In the sky, Ning Tian retracted his gaze and was relieved when he saw Luo Wuqing and the others coming. The reason why Luo Wuqing and the others were not allowed in was because he could not control the means to be used next. If it is accidentally injured, it is not good. "After suppressing it for so long, I can finally release a breath of air. I hope... the power won''t let me down." Ning Tian murmured softly, and now the dark clouds on the sky are even darker, vaguely, it seems that something is about to be born. . ¡¾You shocked Mo Tianxuan! ¡¿ [You shocked the great emperors of the Northern Cold Region! ¡¿ [You shocked the great emperors of the wasteland! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the great emperors of the Bone Domain! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Just when Ning Tian was about to use the means he had prepared for a long time, the voice of the system in his mind sounded very timely at this time! Shock will not be late, and the system will not be absent! [Reward: Lianliankan skill card. ¡¿ Dropped with the system sound. Ning Tian took a deep breath and slowly typed a question mark. Um? Look again and again? System, why are you kidding me? The system is serious: [Don''t panic, host, after trying to use it, look at them one after another? ¡¿ "call¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then used the [Lianliankan Skill Card] with the attitude of giving it a try. In an instant, a completely different scene appeared in front of his eyes! I saw that all the monks in the cage were connected to a red line, and the end of the line was connected to him. "system¡­" "Did you change your career and lead the red line that month?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but complain. The system began to explain: [Lianliankan skill card: The person connecting with the host is affected by the current host state. In other words, if the host is beaten, they will also be beaten. ¡¿ "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile. interesting. "Humph!" "As of now, there''s only... a fight to the death with this black-clothed god of death!" At this time, the great emperors of all regions were all mentally prepared for battle, and now there is no other way but to live to death! "Fellow Daoists, have you experienced the Emperor Tribulation?" Just as they looked at Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at them with a smile, and asked with an amiable appearance. "Emperor robbery?" The great emperors of each domain were stunned for a moment, then raised their eyebrows and looked at Ning Tian with a sneer: "You look down on people less, you are all emperors, who hasn''t survived the imperial calamity? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" "Really." Ning Tian smiled. "I can rest assured that." "I''m really afraid, you guys won''t be able to endure the eight tribulations in a row. After all, this patriarch is kind and never likes killing people." "Um?" "Eight calamities in a row?" "you¡­¡­" "What do you mean?!" Hearing this, the great emperors of all regions were stunned. What does this black-clothed death god mean? and many more! wrong¡­ he¡­ He looks like a catastrophe king! What he said about crossing the eight tribulations, it is difficult to say that he broke through to the emperor of the nine tribulations in one breath! ? Is he crazy! ? Break through the eight calamities in one breath. will die? Must be dead, right? "Oh, what a pity." "If you don''t enter the ancient road of becoming a god, you must have one robbery, or you will have to take nine tribulations in a row." Ning Tian sighed slightly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at a group of monks: "Then, everyone, let me show you how to feel Come on, what is..." "The only one in all ages, to survive eight calamities in one breath!" "hey-hey." "no need to thank me." Grass! "One rage for eight calamities, this kid is crazy! I really thank you so much!" The Great Emperors of each domain swallowed a mouthful of saliva and scolded, with a strong sense of substitution, and they were already starting to be afraid! "Don''t panic!" At this time. Mo Tianxuan was the only one who remained calm. "Emperor robbery, specializing in smashing people who cross the robbery! Even if there will be a little spread, but for us, it is not a problem at all! As long as we resist, it must be this lunatic who will die first!" he said coldly. "Right!" "The Demon King is right!" A group of great emperors calmed down, they are very familiar with emperor robbery, although the intensity of emperor robbery will be different for each person, but... they all understand a truth, although emperor robbery is a scoped damage. but¡­ The main thunder tribulations of emperor robbery are all people who split the tribulation. Just like what Mo Tianxuan said, as long as they hold on, Ning Tian will die first, because no one can survive eight calamities in one go! Even the god of death in black is no exception! "Ancestor..." Seeing this scene, Lao Xu and several people outside were a little worried. Use Emperor Tribulation to deal with them... Does it really work? "Really?" On the sky, Ning Tian''s mouth curved into a slightly meaningful smile, and then he stopped talking nonsense and made a big move, which instantly attracted the emperor''s robbery, and the entire sky was filled with dark clouds again. He sat cross-legged with the void, and began to meet the emperor''s robbery. boom! Boom! The next moment, the sky roared furiously, lightning flashed and thunderous, and a huge thunderstorm emerged, like a thunder dragon, bringing a terrifying pressure, which instantly overwhelmed a group of great emperors out of breath. "Do not¡­" "No...it''s not right!" "Why is this kid''s thunder tribulation so huge!?" "This is completely different from the thunder calamity I expected! Is it the wrong way for me to open it!?" When they saw the Thunder Dragon hidden in the sky above the sky, a group of Nine Regions Great Emperors were instantly stunned. Why is their Thunder Tribulation thousands of meters already huge? , even just a baby dragon! ? boom! bang bang... Rumble. The deafening thunder roared, and even a group of great emperors could not hold back their breath. What level of imperial robbery is this! ? Could it be that, for eight calamities in one breath, will the power of the emperor calamity expand to such a level? "Hastily...!" "10,000 meters... That''s not right! The 100,000-meter Thunder Dragon has come into the world!" "Why are you telling me that it is the Emperor''s Tribulation? Is this sure that it is not the scene of super-transcendence!?" on the sky. The thunder dragon roared furiously, one after another, the huge thunder tribulations of 100,000 meters, incarnated into thunder dragons, constantly ferocious, and the sound that came out was like saying to these great emperors, I will save you now. "Do not¡­" "Don''t panic!" Mo Tianxuan swallowed his saliva and said don''t panic, but his body was shaking honestly, grass! There is nothing he can do about it. Who has seen such a scene before? ! "Again!" "As long as we are stable! The stronger the Emperor Tribulation, the faster that kid will die! We don''t need to do anything at all!" The emperors of all domains nodded their heads! boom! Dark clouds shrouded the sky. Emperor Tribulation¡­ here we go! Under the gaze of all the great emperors, the terrifying thunder tribulation began to condense, and the huge thunder dragon began to slash towards Ning Tian. For a time, even the world became dark, and the coercion of the thunder tribulation enveloped everyone! boom! "The Emperor Tribulation has begun! As long as this kid is dead, then all of us will be fine!" "yes¡­¡­" "However, do you think that this thunder calamity is very big?" "It''s a bit... No, it''s not right! Damn, this horse is naturally big! Haven''t you seen that there is a thunder calamity coming towards us!? This horse is a thunder calamity for those who smash the calamity? " "Grassly..." "what happened!?" "It''s not that we cross the robbery!" In an instant! A group of great emperors from all regions were horrified to see the huge thunder tribulation symbol appearing above their heads, and the terrifying power of divine thunder instantly enveloped them all! boom! boom! next moment. The hundreds of thousands of thunder tribulations rushed towards a group of great emperors excitedly! "Grass!" "It''s not me who is robbing! Ahhh!" "Tiandao, your uncle! Is there a mistake, it''s that kid who is crossing the calamity! It''s that Ning Tian who is crossing the calamity, not us! Wori, your mother''s price of food will increase... grass!" soon. In the red cage, white light flickered, and terrifying thunder tribulations slashed towards the bottom! A series of screams and scolding continued to sound. "Hey, everyone is a good Daoist friend. We all share the blessings and share the difficulties. I believe that with your strength, it should be no problem to overcome the eight calamities at one time!" "Have you been through eight tribulations in one breath?" "It''s okay, I''ll take you to make up for your regrets now." Ning Tian sat cross-legged and smiled at the group of monks. The thunder tribulation fell on him, as if it was tickling him, and even some thunder tribulations only a few thousand meters would be swallowed by a thunder and lightning dragon. For Ning Tian, ??a celestial body, thunder tribulation was commonplace. He has already said it. As long as he wants to cross, it will be fine to cross in one breath. after all. Emperor robbery is only a type of thunder robbery, but it is only a million points stronger. You must know that when Ning Tian first came into contact with the rules of heaven and earth, it was thunder robbery, the spiritual vein opened... even the spiritual vein of thunder robbery. ! everything¡­ All of them lay the foundation for the calamity in one breath! "Ning Tian, ??you have to die!" "Shameless!" "Make up for your uncle!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, although the Great Emperors of the various domains were already torn apart by the thunder, he still couldn''t help but want to scold this shameless bastard. "Ha ha!" "I know that you fellow Daoists are powerful, and while resisting the imperial calamity, there is still time to speak. It seems that this thunder calamity is not enough." Ning Tian looked at the group of people with a smile, and let Lei Jiepi strike him indifferently. "Then..." "Let the thunder tribulation be more violent!" Ning Tian chuckled, and then silently used one hundred thousand faith power and ethereal energy in his heart to help them strengthen the thunder tribulation that fell towards them. Hey. Really a good person myself. In order to exercise their strength, painstaking efforts ah. Grandfather equals good people. "Ah..." "Lei Jie is stronger again!" "Evil Emperor! What do we do now? Demon Emperor? Demon Emperor? Will you answer?" "Don''t fucking shout, the Demon Emperor has just been hit by the ten thousand and one hundred thousand emperor thunder tribulations, I am afraid he has already returned to the west!" "Ah!" The screams continued to sound, and the thunder tribulations in the cage were equivalent to the strikes of the peak of the demigod realm. this moment. Like a pond of thunder, rage thunders keep falling down! Terrible! "hiss¡­" "Ancestor... so scary." Seeing this scene, Lao Xu shivered while holding the Indestructible Dragon Sovereign, but Di Wuji''s eyes became more and more adoring. "call¡­" "This guy... the means are far beyond our imagination." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao looked at each other with a smile, and heaved a sigh of relief, and the frowning brows quietly fell. really¡­ Ning Tian will bring them miracles. "After so many people died, my death bell can finally come in handy." On the side, Bai Liu held the death bell and tilted his head: "However, if you think about it carefully, Fellow Daoist Ning is still scary (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰) ." Notice. Soul body, afraid of thunder tribulation. As for some of the great emperors who were lucky enough not to enter, they were already frightened and could not stand firm. This riding on a horse... is something a human can do? Eight calamities in one breath, which lasted for a long time, finally dissipated slowly. The pits beside the fruit trees were full of big pits that were split by thunder tribulation. The ancestor directly arranged a huge demolition plan for the Heavenly Soul Realm. If the Dao fruit tree is not protected by the Dao of Heaven, I am afraid... it will also be brutally murdered. Corpses everywhere. Blood all around. but¡­ No bloody smell. Because, only the tragic power after the thunder tribulation is left. "All... all destroyed..." Seeing this scene, Lao Xu and others swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty, looking at Ning Tian with more and more fearful eyes, and the shadow in their hearts reached an extreme level! "Hey." now. on the sky. A faint sigh. "It''s no wonder that no one on the Profound Sky Continent has ever crossed the Emperor Tribulation in one breath. It turns out that the power is so huge." Ning Tian patted the dust from the Thunder Tribulation on his body, stretched his waist, and stood up. "Pity." "They''re strong, but..." "Not as strong as me." The unscathed appearance was in stark contrast to the corpses everywhere. There was only silent silence around. boom! At this moment, above the Dao fruit tree, the shield of that day''s coercion dissipated, and a white light lit up from the Dao fruit tree and shot straight towards the sky! Ning Tian and his party all looked at it. "This is¡­¡­?" ¡­ ¡­ Holy area. In the endless flame domain, the gods and the people are peaceful, and the flames fill the sky. a courtyard. A white-haired old man closed his eyes and sat in the courtyard to rest. Although he was white-haired, there was flames burning above his head. Although he was old, his body was strong and he exuded an aura that was not angry and mighty. boom! suddenly. There seemed to be a strange noise. He opened his eyes suddenly, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and his eyes looked like a torch to the sky, where there seemed to be a white light lit up, he fell into deep thought, and then slowly withdrew his eyes. There was silence for a while, and then there was a thunderous laughter. "Hahaha!" "The ancient road to becoming a god is finally over!" "This god seems to feel the breath of my precious granddaughter, and she has finally returned to the realm of the gods! No, this god must leave as soon as possible. If my precious granddaughter is bullied by those bastards, I have to lift it up. It''s just for him to break the ancient road!" "Those guys, I don''t worry about this god!" "You have to make something that you don''t have, you have to make an ancient road!" "Humph!" He snorted heavily, and then his body shook! In the endless fire field, a flame body with a size of 10,000 meters emerged, and countless gods looked at it with pious eyes. "All the gods in the fire domain obey orders!" "Ready to meet..." "Our eldest lady of the Fire Domain!" [Author''s words: This is three chapters combined, test the data, you can also give feedback, whether the three chapters are combined or separated, anyway, how to see it, how to come. ¡¿ Chapter 531 Holy area. In an unknown mountain, clouds and mists are shrouded in mist, and hundreds of cranes can be seen flying. It seems that a few phantoms can be seen in the deep mountains, hidden in the darkness. "How about the ancient road to becoming a god?" One of the phantoms took a cup of tea, took a sip, and asked. "Everything is going well, whether it''s the juniors of the Nine Regions or... Slaughter, everything is going well, and it seems that there are still a few good seedlings, which may add a lot of combat power to us." When asked by that phantom. A voice also sounded at this moment. If you listen carefully, his voice is somewhat similar to the phantom of the Heavenly Dao who appeared in front of the experts in the Nine Regions and opened the ancient road to becoming a god. "Is it¡­" "Compared to this, this god is more concerned about the blood tree." "Blood tree..." "Don''t worry... The blood this time may be enough to wake up the sleeping thing, and the blood tree can also absorb enough nutrients. Everything is going according to our plan and is going on perfectly..." "It''s just that I''m a little puzzled, why do you have to use the blood of the Nine Regions Great Emperor?" There was a doubt in the voice. "Humph." "Becoming a god is equivalent to a contract, a contract bound to the way of heaven! Do you still want to use the blood of a god-level powerhouse? Stop dreaming! What we want to do is Tu Tian! Understand?" "If it wasn''t for those guys in God''s Domain to block it, this God would have slaughtered the Nine Domains long ago!" "Mere mortals!" "Humph!" "Right now, we can only do this and open the so-called ancient road to becoming a god! But it doesn''t matter, our goal can still be achieved in the end, it''s just... it took too long and too long." "But luckily." "sky¡­" "Still asleep." "We still have time." That cold hum sounded, and said some confusing words. "..." "..." Following his words, the surroundings fell silent. yes. their plan. All the gods in the Divine Realm open one eye and close one eye. but¡­ Can it be successful? This Dao is not fair, let the heavens prove the Dao. "All right." "I am very satisfied that this matter can have such an ending. By the way, although the ancient road to becoming a god is just a decoration, but... the great emperor who came out of the ancient road can be in our hands, so it can be in our hands. ." "If you can''t, kill it." "Yes¡­" "The way to become a god on the blood tree has our hands and feet. If they absorb it and become a god, it will eventually be under our control." ¡­ ¡­ Heaven Soul Realm. On the Dao Fruit Tree, the white light beam shot up into the sky, lighting up the entire sky of the Soul Realm. "It seems..." "The time is ripe, you can get the road to becoming a god, and you can become a god after proving the Tao." Ning Tian looked up at the fruit tree, frowned, and fell into deep thought. but¡­ Something vaguely felt wrong. Inside the fruit tree¡­ There is a familiar atmosphere. "Is it possible..." He frowned tightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be thinking of something, and at this time Luo Wuqing and others also stepped into this minefield. "Husband..." "Are you OK?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, which were as plain as water, were rippling at the moment. She looked at Ning Tian with some worry. Although Ning Tian killed the emperors of various domains by himself, he also Resist thunder calamity! Over eight calamities in one breath! This will definitely go down in history! "This is the ancestor..." Di Wuji looked at Ning Tian with a dignified expression, his body trembled a little, and his eyes were full of admiration. "Yeah, this is the ancestor... I''m afraid." Lao Xu was still holding the old dragon and trembling. If it weren''t for his life, he would be the same as the corpse on the ground. And the girl Bai Liu is already holding the death bell, giving these guys a break. "You guys, what are you still doing, absorbing these days'' soul count, don''t waste it." Ning Tian looked at the False God Emperor and said lightly, just now Luo Wuqing''s three daughters have already performed the sky soul count absorbed. The rest is completely enough for the Void God Great Emperor to absorb. "Can we really?" Di Wuji was stunned for a moment. "nonsense." "Following the Patriarch is naturally beneficial." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. These three guys are also their own people. If you improve their strength, you will have a few more powerful god-level thugs and free labor, so why not do it? "Thank you ancestor!" Hearing this, the three of Di Wuji were instantly a little excited. so many corpses. Enough for their souls. After a few minutes. Di Wuji and the others came over with the Heavenly Soul cards that met the requirements, with a smile on the corners of their mouths. Just as they were about to walk towards the Dao Fruit Tree, Ning Tian stopped them. "Hold on." Ning Tian came with the three daughters and looked at them: "Don''t be in such a hurry." "Um?" Hearing this, the three of Di Wuji were stunned for a while. Although they were a little puzzled, they nodded and forced their inner excitement. After all, the road to becoming a god is ahead, and they only need to obtain the hope of becoming a god, no Excited is strange. Ning Tian did not explain, but looked at the ground. With Di Wuji and three people absorbing the number of heavenly souls, after many great emperors'' corpses were sucked away from the number of heavenly souls, the corpses disappeared as before, but there were still many corpses on the ground. He looked at the corpses on the ground, and then at the Dao fruit tree in front of him, showing a look of sudden realization. "I see." Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured. Then, looking into the distance, there are still many monks who have survived from various domains, looking at him with panic. Sudden. From the crowd, he saw several familiar figures. "You... come here." Ning Tian waved at them. "Father... ah, that''s not right, fellow Daoist Ning, you called us?" Those figures flew over obediently, looking at Ning Tian with very kind eyes, but... their expressions were a little weird. That''s right. These people were Sha Qiu and others who had absorbed the [Aura of Kindness] before. "Of course something happens." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then looked at a few people with a smile, and asked very kindly, "You... haven''t got enough souls?" "This¡­" Several people scratched their heads in embarrassment: "As Ning Daoyou said, it''s still a lot worse..." "That''s fine..." "There are just a lot of corpses here. You guys have absorbed the number of heavenly souls." Ning Tian said lightly with a calm look. "what?" Several people were stunned. "how?" "Don''t want to?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. "No, no." Sha Qiu and the others hurriedly shook their heads, joking, how could they be unwilling? After all, the chance to become a god is just around the corner! "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ning Tian looked at several people with a smile on his face, with a kind look on his face, which instantly aroused the [kindness] in the hearts of several people. They looked at Ning Tian, ??and the more they looked at them, the more cordial they really became. Sha Qiu slapped his head abruptly: "That''s right, Dad... eh, how could Fellow Daoist Ning harm us?" "Ha ha." "Right." The two people beside them also laughed, and then listened to Ning Tian''s words and absorbed the number of heavenly souls from the corpse below. Yes. Grandpa is just a good man. What kind of bad thoughts can the ancestors have? soon. Ning Tian caught a few more guinea pigs and persecuted them very kindly... Inviting them to absorb the Heavenly Soul Count, and in a short period of time, all the corpses on the ground disappeared. That fruit tree is also emitting bursts of holy light. on the fruit tree. Fifteen dao fruits began to mature, exuding fiery radiance. "That is..." "The way to become a god." Looking at the god-like Luyin on the Dao Fruit Tree, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face showed a complicated look. She looked back and looked at Ning Tian. If she didn''t want to get the god-like Luyin, she might have been with her. There won''t be any intersection with this guy either. Not to be given by him... Thinking of this, her pretty face blushed. "Wife, what''s wrong?" Ning Tian retracted his gaze and felt that Luo Wuqing was looking at him, he smiled slightly and asked. "No...it''s fine." Looking at the face that was already very familiar, Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, and his heart calmed down. "Giggle." "Wuqing must have wanted... woo woo." Su Yueyao giggled and looked at Luo Wuqing jokingly. Before the playful words were finished, Luo Wuqing covered her red lips. "Grandfather." "Are we going now?" Emperor Wuji asked respectfully. "No hurry~" Ning Tian shook his head slightly, glanced at Sha Qiu and the others who were walking towards the fruit tree, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and Di Wuji was slightly taken aback when he saw this scene, his brows furrowed: "Patriarch, you are worried... this fruit tree will be wrong. ?" Ning Tian didn''t answer, and looked directly in front of him. The seven people in Sha Qiu were already holding the Heavenly Soul Card and entered under the Dao Fruit Tree. The Heavenly Soul Card shone with light and guided them. This scene was very sacred. boom! Boom...boom... The fruit tree roared. Then, above the sky dome of the Soul Realm, the coercion of the Heavenly Dao emerged again, and the phantom of the Heavenly Dao that had appeared in front of everyone before appeared again on the sky, watching everyone. "Following this fruit, you can hold the divine authority and get the guide." Tiandao phantom looked at everyone and slowly opened his mouth. "Hey...the way to become a god!" Hearing this, Sha Qiu Qiu suddenly took a deep breath, a little excited, the dream of becoming a god is right in front of you! On the other side, Ning Tian folded his arms and watched with cold eyes. He didn''t bring a few people into the Dao Fruit Tree. The reason why he let Qiu Sha and others absorb the Heaven Soul Count was because of some things, he needed someone to experiment. soon. Under the divine brilliance, the fruit tree dropped seven dao fruits. "Swallow the fruit and gain divine power." The voice of Tiandao phantom sounded again. "Yes!" Sha Qiu and the others did not hesitate at all. They looked at the Dao Fruit in their hands with fiery eyes, and then swallowed them. Suddenly, they felt an unprecedented power surging in their bodies. There seems to be an avenue in front of them, and the power of this fruit is like a guide, guiding them forward. "Divine power!" "I feel divine power!" "Ha ha!" "I''m going to be a god!" Sha Qiu and the others shouted excitedly, this kind of power has never been seen before, and Lao Xu and the others watched eagerly, their hearts itching, but without Ning Tian''s permission, they didn''t dare to come over. "It is indeed divine power..." "but¡­" "It seems that my thoughts are correct." Ning Tian looked at Sha Qiu and the others, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Just as he guessed, all the corpses were turned into the nutrients of this fruit tree, and there would be a trace of the nutrients pouring into the fruit. among. just. When he saw this fruit tree, he felt the aura he left on those corpses, the feeling was very strong, and the ghost of heaven could not detect this aura, but he could. But soon, he had a new doubt. if¡­ If this fruit tree has his breath, will these fruit trees also have it? so¡­ In order to verify this idea, he "extremely merciful", and gave the number of Tianshun to Sha Qiu and these little white mice, so that they can verify his guess, and now it is as he expected, there are also those breaths in the Dao fruit tree . Although I don''t know what the problem is, I still need to be careful. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everything is under his control. "Wife, little wife, it''s time to use that." He looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao and smiled softly. "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were silent for a while, then nodded. "Um¡­" "understood." ¡­ In the sky, Tiandao Xuying looked at Sha Qiuqi and nodded with satisfaction, but soon his eyes fell on Ning Tian and his party, and said lightly: "Why don''t you understand the fruit?" There was a hint of majesty in his voice. Hearing this, Ning Tian spread his hands and said with a smile, "Here we come." After he finished speaking, he waved at a few people, and the group slowly came under the Dao Fruit Tree, and the Heavenly Soul Card on his waist also turned into a burst of light, and the eight Dao Fruit slowly fell under the divine brilliance. In the hands of Ning Tian and his party. "Swallow the fruit and gain divine power." Heavenly Dao phantom is still that faint sentence. heard. Ning Tian gave a few people a look, then swallowed the Dao Fruit, and then there was no more. "Um?" Seeing this, Tiandao phantom clearly made a suspicious voice. "you¡­" "Don''t you absorb the divine power of Daoguo?" Ning Tian spread his hands with a smile: "No hurry." On the side, the two women looked at each other lightly. Bai Liu also held the death clock and nodded: "Yes, yes, we are not in a hurry." Lao Xu: "Yes ovo." Lao Long: "Yes ovo." Laodi: "..." Mascot: "Hoovo." Bai Liu gritted his silver teeth: "I said, don''t learn from me! (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" "you¡­" "presumptuous!" "How dare you resist what Tiandao told you to do!?" Tiandao''s phantom''s voice seemed to change, and then the sky surged with coercion, slamming towards Ning Tian who took the lead! Control everyone on the ancient road of becoming a god, but the order given by that existence! He has to make sure everything goes smoothly! If not... Then kill! boom! The power of that day came instantly. boom! "Master, be careful!" "Fuck!" "This day, the coercion does not talk about martial arts, but it is actually a shot against the ancestors!" Lao Xu''s face changed. No one thought... Tiandao would actually attack Ning Tian! boom! For a moment. Heavenly Dao''s might fell heavily on Ning Tian, ??and instantly set off a burst of might. "Ancestor..." "Patriarch, don''t worry, I will definitely pass on your shameless way." Lao Humble looked at Ning Tian, ??who was shrouded in the pressure of heaven, and swore silently in his heart. "That''s it?" But right here, a hearty chuckle sounded: "Heaven''s coercion, it''s just that." "Um?" The phantom that day seemed to be stunned for a moment, and some doubts, this kid is not restricted by the pressure of heaven! ? Could it be¡­ Heaven''s Dao coercion failed? "presumptuous!" At this time, on the sky, the voice of the phantom of the heavens changed instantly, and then a completely different force emerged from his body, that was the power of the gods! "really¡­" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. His conjecture... That''s right! "That guy, the old man, is right! The ancient road to becoming a god is indeed some tricks of the gods!" When he asked the Taoist God of Samsara about the ancient road to becoming a god, he saw the disdainful look of the old man, and then he understood that the ancient road to becoming a god must be wrong, and after entering the heavenly soul realm... There are also various mysteries. Now it seems that the phantom of the heaven in front of you is just a fake heaven! The ancient road to becoming a god¡­ It is nothing more than a man who deceived the monks of the Nine Regions... Eternal nonsense! "Forget it, since the ultimate goal has been achieved, so what if I keep you or not? Anyway... Since then, the ancient road to becoming a god will not be opened." on the sky. On that day, Dao Xuying murmured, and his voice began to change. then. A man walked out of that phantom and looked at them indifferently. "Then..." "Kill you all." "hiss¡­" "The way of heaven turns out to be a false way of heaven!" Seeing everything in front of them, Di Wuji and the others were shocked. Even Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were stunned for a moment. "The ultimate goal..." Ning Tian frowned, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the fruit tree, he fell silent. thump. At this time, it seemed to hear a heartbeat. His eyes lit up. Could it be... boom! At this moment, a divine force in the sky crushed everyone to the ground, even Ning Tian had no way to resist, even if the terrifying Heavenly Dao oppressed him, he was not afraid, but... If it is God Realm coercion, then there is no way! "A group of ants." "Until the realm of the gods, you will never know what power is." The fake Heavenly Dao snorted coldly, and the moment when he raised his hand, the terrifying power made it difficult for everyone to even breathe. As he said. He wants to obliterate a few people, it''s just turning around! "Damn!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, desperately trying to figure out a chance to survive. But the power disparity is so great that even he can''t resist! If he has been in this God Realm for a few months, Ning Tian can say without exaggeration that he is enough to fight according to this false Heavenly Dao, but... he has not really entered the God Realm! He is bad. Just a little time! "Ah." "Do those guys from Hunting God only let a three-star Ancestral God who doesn''t have a good name pretend to be the Tao of Heaven?" at this time. An old sneer sounded. then. The Heavenly Soul Realm seemed to be ignited by a burst of flames, and the sky seemed to have a sea of ??fire! Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing seemed to think of something, Liu Mei frowned slightly, but quickly relaxed. "Um?" "who is it!?" "God''s Domain stipulates that during the ancient road, other gods are not allowed to come, do you want to break the rules!?" Feeling the raging flames, the arrogant fake Heavenly Dao who had just been so arrogant instantly changed his face, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, looked around, and hurriedly asked. "rule?" "You motherfuckers dare to think about this god''s precious granddaughter, and dare to tell me the rules? Even if the hunting god is here, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense with me!" "Humph!" "If the old guys behind him might be okay, as for him? Not worthy! And you, even less worthy!" In the sea of ????fire, a cold hum! then. The divine pressure shrouded in Ning Tian''s group instantly dissipated! "How arrogant!" "Isn''t it even worthy of a god-level?" Hearing this, the Great Emperor False God, Di Wuji and the others looked a little dignified, but they knew the status of the gods in the gods! Even if it is their power in the realm of the gods, there is no existence of gods! "you¡­" "You are... the old senior from the Fire Region! Holy Sun God!?" Hearing this, the false Tiandao''s face changed greatly, and he lost his voice. "Sacred... Sacred Sun God?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Luo Wuqing in astonishment, isn''t this... this treading horse his grandfather? "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing hummed with a complicated expression. "Giggle." "Husband, this is the rhythm of meeting the parents." Su Yueyao giggled. "Humph!" "You have some knowledge!" in a sea of ??fire. The cold hum sounded loudly, and then a sturdy white-haired old man appeared in the sea of ????fire, wearing a red robe, there was a flame burning on the white hair, sword eyebrows and star eyes, not angry and arrogant. soon. He came towards Ning Tian and his group, and appeared almost in the blink of an eye. His majestic gaze fell on several people, and finally stopped on a figure, and the face that was very serious just now changed in an instant, and squeezed out a smile: "My precious granddaughter, I want to kill my grandfather. " see this scene. Lao Xu and the others were stunned. wipe! I thought how serious this Holy Sun God would be! turn out to be! It''s a caregiver! After he finished speaking, he walked towards Luo ruthlessly. It seemed that he wanted to give a good hug to this precious granddaughter whom he had missed for a long time. And everyone watched this warm scene quietly. soon. Shengyang Tian Shen hugged. "Baby granddaughter, long time no see, do you miss grandpa?" "what¡­" "Why is your body so hard? The hair is also shorter." Shengyang Tianshen suddenly realized that something was wrong. "nonsense." "I''m a man, so naturally I''m hard." "Men...Men!?" Shengyang Tianshen was stunned for a moment, then let go abruptly, looking at the precious granddaughter in his arms... but only saw a smiling face: "Wait, who are you!?" I see. What he was holding in his arms was not his precious granddaughter at all, but a strange young man! And his precious granddaughter was looking helplessly at the two of them hugging each other. "Grandpa." "I''m your grandson-in-law whom you haven''t seen for many years." Ning Tian looked at Shengyang Tianshen with a smile. "..." "what!?" This sentence scared the Holy Sun God''s body to tremble, grandson-in-law! ? My precious granddaughter was... humiliated by a pig? That''s not right...it was humiliated by a more handsome pig! ? now. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. "Ahaha, today''s young people really... just like to scream." Shengyang Tianshen stayed away from Ning Tian, ??and then looked at Luo Wuqing: "Baby granddaughter, do you think this kid is screaming?" "no." Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was indifferent, and his tone was still cold, but full of firmness: "He is your grandson-in-law." "puff!" Shengyang Tianshen spurted out a mouthful of old blood. "Hello grandpa." Ning Tian looked at Shengyang Tianshen politely, exercising traditional virtues. "puff." Shengyang Tianshen spewed out another mouthful of old blood. "Don''t call me Grandpa Ben Shen!" "Good grandpa." "puff!" It doesn''t matter if the god spit out some blood, otherwise the old man had to vomit blood and die today, and everyone seemed to hear the heartbroken voice of the god of the sun. "well¡­" "Little friend, I have a bottle of Tianpo pills here, which is very suitable for physical fitness. Seeing that I have a relationship with my little friend, I will give it to my little friend today." Shengyang Tianshen picked up a jade bottle with empty eyes. in. Inside the jade bottle, a dark elixir lay quietly. "Heavenly Poison Pill..." "Physical fitness¡­" Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. This old man, want to murder? "Really, this thing is very useful. This god has an old friend. After eating this, people eat this in the morning and get a new life at night." Shengyang Tianshen said, grabbed Ning Tian, ??and seemed to want to force-feed it. this big baby. "..." "..." A group of people are silent, is this the grandfather who killed his grandson-in-law? "Grandpa!" Luo''s ruthless voice cooled down, and his pretty face was slightly cold. "Ah ha ha." Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen quickly let go of Ning Tian, ??and the poison pill in his hand fell on the ground that day. Then, under the gaze of everyone, a large pit was poisoned, and wisps of poisonous gas came out. Everyone: "..." Will this thing kill you? This is sure to die! "Ah ha ha." "Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding, I got it wrong." Shengyang Tianshen felt Luo Wuqing''s cold eyes, and instantly explained powerlessly. "Then what...You guys talk first? I''ll take a step first?" At this moment, the false Heavenly Dao on the sky looked at the Holy Sun God and asked tremblingly. "Walk?" "I want to leave after hurting my precious granddaughter!?" Shengyang Tianshen''s expression instantly cooled down, as if it were a different person, his eyes were full of indifference, he looked at the false Tiandao figure and said coldly. "This¡­¡­" The fake Heavenly Dao''s body trembled, and he felt a little overwhelmed for a moment. boom! boom! at this time. One after another roaring sounds appeared in the Heavenly Soul Realm, and then one after another huge breath flowed out, and an old voice also sounded: "Sacred Sun God, why bother the juniors?" "Ancient God..." Shengyang Tianshen frowned and looked at several figures that appeared on the sky: "I didn''t expect that even you old guys came out." "no way." "You''ve already come out. If this god doesn''t come out, I''m afraid that the ancient road to becoming a god will be turned upside down by you, the old guy." That ancient god''s tone was a little helpless. "How about this." "You take your precious granddaughter with you, but... this kid will stay." Gu Tianshen pointed at Ning Tian, ??and there was a gleam in his eyes. Just now, this kid resisted the blow of the power of the heavens. Although the shadow of the heavens is fake, the power of the heavens is real! Although there is only a trace, it is less than one ten thousandth of the real power of heaven, but it is still heaven! Hearing these words, the good word in the mouth of Shengyang Tianshen almost blurted out, but when he felt the cold eyes of his precious granddaughter, he immediately trembled and took it back. "Although I don''t like this kid very much, but for the sake of my precious granddaughter, there is nothing I can do." He sighed inwardly. then. Looking at the sky above, those figures that were no weaker than him, wanted to speak. But right now. A sneering female voice sounded. "Gu Tianshen, just rely on you, dare to do something to the younger brother?" A voice fell. Everyone in the Heavenly Soul Realm is looking towards that place! Only in the sky. I don''t know when, nine figures appeared... That moment. Gu Tianshen''s pupils shrank suddenly. [Author''s words: It is still three chapters in one, and I wrote an extra 1,300 words, a total of 7,300 words. The normal three chapters are 6,000 words. ¡¿ Chapter 532 The sneering voice fell, and Gu Tianshen turned his head sharply to look at it. A hole was torn open in one of the Heavenly Soul Realm, nine figures emerged, and the cold woman at the head was looking at him indifferently. And the eight people behind her all folded their arms and looked at him coldly. this moment. Gu Tianshen clearly felt that he was locked by that terrifying aura, as if he was about to be expelled by heaven! His pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes instantly! "Heaven... Tiangong!?" He lost his voice, and the figures behind him were all shocked! "Heavenly Palace..." "Nine Heavenly Palaces!?" "How did they come into being?" Even the Holy Sun God frowned, a gleam of light flashed in his turbid old eyes, and the raging flames on his head were a little weaker. I can tell. When they saw the so-called nine statues of the Heavenly Palace in the sky, they were very afraid... "Little Junior Brother?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, looking at the people in the sky, for some reason, he felt that the blood in his body was resonating. "Tianzun Ye Shuang, I don''t know what you mean by little junior brother? Even if our organization is stupid, we won''t take action against people from the Tiangong. There must be some misunderstanding." Gu Tianshen''s tone was obviously much softer than before. If it is said that they and the Holy Sun God''s Fire Realm can be regarded as the top forces in this God''s Realm, then this Tiangong... is a power that is still above them! The woman named Ye Shuang Tianzun ignored the ancient god, her eyes were full of disdain, as if saying a word to the ancient god was losing her own worth. Then, she moved slightly, and the eight people behind her followed. soon. Nine people appeared in front of Ning Tian and his party. Seeing this scene, Gu Tianshen felt a sense of unease in his heart. "That kid..." "Could it be..." Seeing a few people approaching, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao instinctively stood in front of Ning Tian, ??and looked at the woman who came in one step with a solemn expression. "Little Junior Brother, welcome to... God''s Domain!" Ye Shuang Tianzun ignored the two girls, but looked at Ning Tian with a light smile on his pretty face, and a few people behind him also looked over and tried their best to treat Ning Tian. Tian showed a friendly smile. but¡­ Maybe it''s been too long with a cold face. Their smiles looked a little weird. "Little... Little Junior Brother?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were also stunned. this woman... Are you talking to your husband? On the side, Bai Liu, Lao Xu and the others were all stunned in place, staring at Ning Tian in a daze, a storm surged in their hearts, Patriarch... Patriarch turned out to be the younger brother of this group of people? The ancestors also have an intersection with this mysterious Tiangong? "Little Junior Brother..." "He...is a celestial body?!" Shengyang Tianshen was also stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted, rub it! His precious granddaughter was arched by a handsome pig! Moreover, it is still a celestial body! ? What should we do then? For a time, the old man looked at Ning Tian with a golden light. hey-hey. Posted. When Ben Shen saw the appearance of this handsome young man, he knew that he must be the long-lost grandson-in-law of Ben Shen! Looking at it now, it''s true! The old man thought to himself, and silently put away the big axe that he was going to use to hunt down Ning Tian. On the other hand, when he saw Tianzun Ye Shuang talking to Ning Tian, ??Gu Tianshen''s heart was half cold. He should have thought... The one who can make the nine gods in the heavenly palace call it a little junior brother can only be the descendant of the heavenly body! Grass! Good luck! Gu Tianshen already wanted to scold people in his heart. He knew that this kid Ning Tian was weird, but now even if he wanted to arrest him and study it, it was impossible. With the Heavenly Palace covering him, only those old antiques dared to touch him! What the hell! He finally went out the door, but he came across a scary person with a big background. "..." Ning Tian was silent, raised his eyes and looked at the nine people in front of him, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, the nine people in front of him, three women and six men, he couldn''t see through the strength of each, and each of them had an aura similar to his. . That is the breath of the celestial body, the breath of the same vein. No wonder...they would call themselves Junior Junior Brother, but...if the fortune-telling is based on that death, there is destined to be a battle between the gods, so why are these nine people getting along so well? and¡­ Will you come to welcome yourself? More importantly¡­ What is Tiangong? If they were just disciples, what kind of terrifying almighty was the Master of the Divine Body that day? now. Ning Tian''s mind was a mess, filled with all kinds of doubts. "Little Junior Brother, don''t think too much, you will know about some things later, and we will answer them for you." At this time, a woman holding a pipa looked at Ning Tian with a teary mole at the corner of her eye and the corner of her mouth. With a smile, it is like bathing in the breeze. "Ha ha!" "Yeah, Junior Brother, you will know later!" Among the nine, a burly man in martial arts uniform also laughed and patted Ning Tian''s shoulder. "Pei Hu, take it easy." That Ye Shuang Tianzun glared at the strong man with cold eyes. "Ha ha." "Since the big sister said so, then forget it." The strong man named Pei Hu laughed and let go of his hand. Looking at the appearance, he was still full of awe for Ye Shuang. "She turned out to be a big sister..." "Isn''t that the first celestial body!?" Ning Tian was surprised, his brows furrowed. "Little Junior Brother don''t need to think too much, some things are not what you think." Ye Shuang seemed to know what Ning Tian was thinking. She looked at Ning Tian, ??her expression was always flat, with the majesty and air of a senior sister. "but¡­" "I hope you understand that as a celestial body, some things are reversible." Looking at Ye Shuang''s solemn gaze, Ning Tian was silent for a while. Although he wanted to say that he didn''t care about the way of heaven at all, would he be a little too arrogant if he thought about it? "sky¡­" "God body?!" "The ancestor turned out to be a deity body!?" Hearing this, the three Lao Xu were shocked, and their eyes were filled with deep horror when they looked at Ning Tian. Grass. No wonder the ancestor is so defiant! It turned out to be a celestial body! They have all heard of the horror of the Celestial Body! It was also the first time that they knew that the ancestor was actually a god, and the impact it brought to them was too great. ¡¾You shocked the Holy Sun God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the ancient gods! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the False God Emperor! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Indestructible Dragon Emperor! ¡¿ The system''s voice resounded in my mind. [Reward: Divine Realm Comprehension, which can be used when breaking through the Divine Realm. ¡¿ "Hahaha, it''s just the celestial body. As for how excited you are?" Among the nine statues of the Heavenly Palace, Pei Hu, a strong man, let out a rough laugh, and patted Lao Xu on the shoulder. "well¡­" "Senior, take it easy, I''m afraid of death." Lao Xu''s face was pale, and his body shook and said silently, if he knew that the nine people in front of him were all celestial bodies, I''m afraid he didn''t know how he would react. "Gu Tianshen, I don''t want to intervene in your affairs, but if you dare to provoke the younger brother, I think, you shouldn''t be able to bear the anger of Tiangong." Ye Shuang looked at the sky, and the somewhat ugly Gu Tianshen, faintly said. "..." The ancient god was silent. "And my Fire Territory, remember you too." At this time. Shengyang Tianshen looked at Gu Tianshen lightly and said. a time. Gu Tianshen''s face was even more ugly. "Gu Tianshen, you have offended both Tiangong and Huoyu at the same time. How about adding my Demon God Realm?" At this moment, a voice sounded from the sky without warning. "Um?" Gu Tianshen frowned. isn''t it? again? "Demon God Realm?" Ye Shuang looked at Tian Qiong, and then at the two women beside Ning Tian, ??and sighed in her heart. Even if the master didn''t let them come, the ancient god of heaven wouldn''t be able to move the younger brother today, right? One is the eldest lady of the Fire Domain, and the other has the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox. Whether it is the Sacred Sun God or the one from the Demon God Realm, they are not afraid of the ancient gods at all. "This is¡­" The fox tail behind Su Yueyao swayed, and she also sensed that the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox in her body was flowing and boiling. She looked at the sky with her beautiful eyes, and the nine-tailed celestial fox that was as white as snow appeared on the sky. That is¡­ The overlord of the Demon God Realm, the nine-tailed fox! "Fellow Daoist Ning, your large-scale confession is here ovo." On the side, Bai Liu held the death bell and said silently. "..." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he felt that he was very confused right now. A mess in the brain. but¡­ The only thing that can be recognized is that. Does his background seem a little too big? Just stepped into the realm of the gods... it seems that no force dares to do anything to him, it''s really boring. "This god has waited for millions of years, and finally there is a fox clan in Jiuyu who understands the bloodline of Tianhu. If you kill the ancient gods, this Liangzi is completely tied!" The nine-tailed Tianhu glanced at the ancient gods indifferently. There was a hint of coldness in his tone. "Heavenly Palace... Fire Domain is now coming to the Demon God Domain..." Gu Tianshen is very stunned now, and he even wants to cry without tears. How can it be so good... just poking a hornet''s nest? But¡­ Can''t blame them either. Who would have thought that three people with big backgrounds suddenly appeared on this ancient road, and... they were riding horses together! Lao Xu and a few people on the side were also a little confused. When they reacted, their hearts were full of admiration. The patriarch is still your patriarch. Whether it is the Nine Realms or the Divine Realm, they are still the same as always. "Row." "We know." Gu Tianshen didn''t bother to explain anything, he was offended if he offended him, and their plan was still important at the moment. "Let''s end this farce today." As soon as he said that, he wanted to leave with a few people. But just turned around. Behind him, the voice of Shengyang Tianshen sounded again. "Hold on." "There is something else in the dao fruit you gave to this god''s precious granddaughter, are you sure you won''t hand over the antidote?" Shengyang Tianshen looked at Gu Tianshen lightly, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. at the same time. The gazes of Tiangong Jiuzun and Jiuwei Tianhu also looked over. Gu Tianshen was sweating profusely in an instant, and almost forgot about it. But just when he was about to hand over the antidote, he heard Ning Tian''s hearty chuckle sound: "No, no need, because I knew there was something wrong with this fruit, so I didn''t absorb it at all." Swish! moment. All the almighty eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Little Junior Brother... This is the means of the gods, how did you detect it?" Ye Shuang frowned, even if it was a god body, it was impossible to detect the means of the gods in the time of the emperor. "perhaps¡­" "Is it an intuition?" Ning Tian chuckled lightly, then raised his palm, the divine punishment power surged in his hand, and then the fruit appeared, and at the same time, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao raised their hands to run the divine punishment. It turned out that the method that Ning Tian said before was to use the power of heavenly punishment to cover the fruit, so as to deceive this false heaven! "intuition¡­" Ye Shuang was silent. Sometimes intuition is also a form of strength. The Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace looked at Ning Tian, ??although this little junior brother was just like them, he was a celestial body. but¡­ Vaguely, they always felt that the younger brother was different from them. "..." "Fellow Daoist Ning, what about me?" On the side, Bai Liu held the death clock and looked at Ning Tian eagerly. She has no punishment. "you?" "Do you think your soul body can eat anything?" Ning Tian gave Bai Liu a big white eye, can''t this girl look at her feet? She was floating in the air, and the big Dao Fruit fell to the ground. The girl really thought she had eaten it. "Shh..." Hearing this, Bai Liu held the death bell, whistled, turned his head to the side, and tried his best to put on an expression that I don''t know anything (?????). "Roar?" "Master, what about us?" The Lion King Fengyan and the old emperor were stunned. "What are you afraid of?" "Didn''t I just tell you not to absorb it? Just eat it and force it out." Ning Tian said solemnly. "..." The three and one lion were silent, then ran to the side to buckle their throats and induce vomiting. "Roar¡­!" The Fengyan Lion King roared. What, Lao Xu, help me buckle my throat, I can''t buckle Shi Ye! "..." Aside, Shengyang Tianshen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that all his worries were resolved by Ning Tian. He walked over and hooked on Ning Tian''s shoulder: "Haha! As expected of this god''s precious grandson-in-law." "Grandpa..." "Didn''t you say that I''m not your grandson-in-law?" Ning Tian said very honestly. "Bullshit." "This god has never said this!" Shengyang Tianshen coughed dryly and said righteously. Everyone: "..." Thinking about it carefully, this old man doesn''t seem to have said this? At this time, the group of Gu Tianshen also took the opportunity to leave. In the Soul Realm. Only Ning Tian was left. After discussing for a while. ¡­ "So, are you going to take me back to the Heavenly Palace?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang and the others and asked with a frown, because Gulu''s path to becoming a god couldn''t make everyone become a god, Luo Wuqing must be following Shengyang The gods returned to the realm of fire to cultivate into the gods. And Su Yueyao will also go to Demon God Realm with Jiuwei Tianhu. After all, this is an opportunity for both women. As for him, as Ye Shuang and the others said, he was going to bring him back to the Heavenly Palace, because the Heavenly Palace only had the way to become a God that the Heavenly God Body needed. If he wanted to break through to the God Realm, he had no choice. "Yes, Junior Brother." Ye Shuang nodded slightly. The rest of the Nine Heavenly Palaces also looked at Ning Tian. "Row." Ning Tian didn''t think much about it, he just nodded. because¡­ There is only one way for him to go. "Husband, Yueyao and I will be waiting for you to come back." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both came, Meimu looked at Ning Tian with a serious look. "Um." Ning Tian nodded heavily, then took the two women in his arms, bowed his head and kissed them. When we parted, a kiss would not be too much, right? Everyone watched this scene silently. Oh no. An old man should be excluded, Shengyang Tianshen watched this scene, his teeth clenched tightly, although this kid is a deity body, but the baby granddaughter is arched, still feels very uncomfortable! soon. The people left one after another. The three of Lao Xu belonged to God''s Domain. When they left, they did not forget to invite the ancestors to play when they were free. "Wife, Bai Liu will follow you first, she only needs to use some soul power to lead her to become a god." Ning Tian glanced at Bai Liu, who was holding the death bell floating beside him, was silent for a while, and looked towards Luo is ruthless. Luo Wuqing, as the eldest young lady of the Fire Domain, it should be easy to find a way to become a god that Bai Liu can use. And he was going to Tiangong, and he didn''t have time to take care of Bai Liu. "it is good." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, and pulled Bai Liu, who was drawing a circle on the side, over. Then she looked at Ye Shuang and the others, and said softly, "Seniors, my husband, I will take care of you." "It''s natural." Ye Shuang nodded slightly. "I really envy my younger brother who has two beautiful daughters-in-law when he is young and promising. I have been single for 20 million years." Pei Hu showed an envious look, while the man beside him silently made up his knife: "Seventh senior brother, if you are brave, Point, the saintess from five million years ago, you have won." "Eighth Junior Brother, you!" "hey-hey." "This god''s precious granddaughter-in-law, you have to come back early, or I will give my precious granddaughter to someone else." Shengyang Tianshen looked at Ning Tian and smiled. "Grandpa?" When he finished saying these words, Luo Wuqing showed a kind smile. "Cough cough..." "This god is joking." Shengyang Tianshen had a dry cough. really¡­ Every grandfather is afraid of a granddaughter. "Senior Jiuwei Tianhu, Yueyao will trouble you." Ning Tian looked at the overlord of the Demon God Realm. He didn''t know much about Jiuwei Tianhu, but he probably didn''t dare to have any bad thoughts towards Su Yueyao. after all. It is impossible for her to not know the nine-tailed fox, the power of Tiangong. Nine-tailed Tianhu nodded slightly, but did not speak. "Okay, little junior brother, we should leave too." At this time, Ye Shuang, seeing that Ning Tian''s explanation was almost done, opened his mouth to remind. "Um." "Wife, little wife, we''ll see you after our practice." "Shatian, let''s go." ¡­ ¡­ A place of gods. It was still in that unknown mountain. The ancient god who was still in the heaven and soul world just now appeared here, and in front of him, there were four gods. "I didn''t expect... This time, the ancient road to becoming a god was so tortuous, and even Tiangong was born." When the phantom heard Gu Tianshen''s words, his brows furrowed tightly, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. "The status of Tiangong in the God''s Domain is beyond doubt, but they rarely come out. This time they came out, maybe they really came to pick up their junior brother." "What matters to us is the sleeping thing." "Well, I understand, I have asked the Hunting God to fetch that thing. After absorbing so much blood, it is time for the sleeping one to wake up." Gu Tianshen nodded slightly, and the Hunting God in his mouth was his apprentice. soon. A figure flew over, shrouded in a huge divine might, it was the God Hunter, he frowned, and his tone was a little flustered: "Master, that sleeping thing... seems to have changed." "what!?" "Is there a mutation?" As soon as this word comes out. The four phantoms were all shocked, and the surrounding mountains instantly turned into nothingness, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "What did you say? There is a mutation in the sleeping thing!?" Gu Tianshen''s face instantly became a little ugly, staring at Hunting God, frowning and asking: "You... you are sure!" "Sure." Hunting God nodded solemnly. "Take it out and let''s see." "Yes." Hearing this, the Heavenly Hunter spread out his hand, and a scarlet heart emerged from his hand. It was the heart of the ancient dragon, and there was an extremely ugly heart in the heart of the ancient dragon. It was the sea beast heart that Ning Tian had randomly entered at that time! "Um?" "What is this!?" "Why did the sleeping thing become like this? Could it be because it absorbed too much blood?" For a moment. The eyes of the ancient gods and other gods all fell on the ugly heart, and their brows were tightly wrinkled. This seems to be a little different from the sleeping things they expected? Could it be that it has absorbed too much blood and has grown skewed? "but¡­" "Why is there a fishy smell of sea water?" Gu Tianshen frowned. "..." The rest of the gods are silent. seemingly¡­ Does this sleeping thing really have a fishy smell of sea water? "This sea... how is it that the smell of the sea that the Nether Xuanwu is waiting for is the same?" Among them, a divine language said. "..." Hearing this, Gu Tianshen''s brows furrowed even tighter. He pondered for a while, looked at Hunting God, and said, "Hunting God, hand over the sleeping thing to this God." "Yes, Master!" Hunting God did not suspect him, so he handed over the thing in his hand. But the moment the sleeping thing fell into Gu Tianshen''s hands, his face changed greatly: "This is not a mutation at all! This is the heart of the sea beast! The sleeping thing has been ripped off by someone!" "what!?" "I was dropped by someone!?" a time. Several gods were all shocked. who is it! ? Who can unpack the sleeping thing under the pressure of heaven! ? They never thought that the sleeping thing would be dropped, because that was under the pressure of heaven! "Find!" "Have to find out!" At this moment, Gu Tianshen''s already ugly face turned even darker. ¡­ ¡­ Holy area. The domain where the Heavenly Palace is located. In the sky, the Void ships fly. After the journey all the way, Ning Tian also had some understanding of his inexplicably extra nine brothers and sisters. Although they were in the celestial body, except for the elder sister, Ye Shuang, who was a little cold, the rest of the brothers and sisters were quite easy to get along with. . "Little Junior Brother." At this time. The third senior sister who was holding the pipa looked at Ning Tian with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. "Um?" "What''s wrong with Senior Sister Wen Qing?" Ning Tian looked at her and frowned slightly. "Maybe the younger brother thinks we get along very well, but I hope you can make a preparation." Wen Qing smiled slightly and said. "What to prepare?" "A... kill us, or prepare to be killed by any of us, then, no matter what, don''t show mercy." [Author''s words: It''s still three in one, Calvin is really uncomfortable, changing maps, adding characters, and dizzy, so the update is a bit slow, sorry. Many processes in this chapter have been skipped, and the difference is also short-lived, not long, probably, Ning Tian needs to go to Tiangong to accept the guide of becoming a god, the eldest wife is going to the Fire Realm, and the little wife is the meaning of the Demon God Realm. In the end, a wave of names was called, and only the names of the nine gods in Tiangong, in addition to the elder sister Ye Shuang, the third elder sister Wen Qing, and the seventh elder brother Pei Hu, then you also need the names of one woman and five men. Names are fine, plus Group 363097196, then privately poke me, I will choose. By the way, the three senior sisters will not accept the harem. ¡¿ Chapter 533 "Then..." "Anyway, please don''t show mercy." Wen Qing held the pipa and sat on the deck of the void ship. The breeze from the sky gently blew her hair. From beginning to end, this third senior sister maintained the most gentle appearance. Even¡­ The cruelest words are all gentle. "..." At this moment, Ning Tian was stunned. He looked at the Nine Heavenly Palaces on the deck. They also looked at him with a light smile, and their emotions were not affected in any way, as if they had already accepted this fact. aside... The little lion showed some doubts. Obviously these people in front of them have known each other for millions of years, even tens of millions of years! It can be said¡­ Being together for such a long time is enough to be comparable to family. But why... But still kill each other? "Roar..." Lion King Fengyan let out a low roar, and then he decided to study the words on his own. The world of the celestial body is really troublesome. "The final battle..." Ning Tian murmured softly, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at the Nine Heavenly Palaces very seriously: "Then, brothers and sisters, please die by my hands." "..." The words came out. Ye Shuang, Wen Qing and others were stunned for a long time, and then looked at this young man who was born a million years later than him, or even tens of thousands of years, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his expression was very serious. Even if he said this sentence, there was no killing intent in his eyes. only¡­ A simple sentence. "puff." Wen Qing smiled, like the wind, she held the pipa and nodded slightly, "Then please little junior brother, practice early, with your current strength, even if we stand and let you fight, you can''t hurt us in the slightest." "Hahaha!" "Good boy, I like your character! Dare to say it!" Seventh Senior Brother Pei Hu patted Ning Tian on the shoulder and laughed rudely. Just like his size, he is a straightforward person. The nine statues of Tiangong all looked at Ning Tian, ??and there was no sign of disgust. For them. Whoever died is the same, they have long been used to it and accepted it over time. Ning Tian looked at them silently, but he had his own thoughts in his heart. Although the nine people in front of them were all celestial bodies, they didn''t have any airs. From their hearts, they really regarded themselves as junior juniors. It is also a plan to treat myself as the closest person. Righteous annihilation. It''s not that he can''t do it. but¡­ Not necessary. But why do you say, please die in his hands? That is because he is trying, he has no destiny, even if the coexistence of gods and gods, it will not affect him much, and he masters the law of death, and he can resurrect by the law of life if he died in his hands. But he wasn''t sure if it had any effect on the Celestial Body. after all. Every celestial body can go against the sky. Therefore, whether the rules of heaven and earth act on them still need to be verified. but¡­ At the very least, if he died in his hands, there was still a chance. a little¡­ Opportunity to change fate! "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. If he wanted to make his plan a success, then his strength must be improved. Only by improving his strength can he change his life against the sky! The nine people in front of him. Although the acquaintance is short-lived, but...the same bloodline is inherited in the body, he does not want to let these nine people die. "The final battle..." Ning Tian murmured, then looked at the unsmiling senior sister Ye Shuang, and asked, "Eldest sister, so, what is the Tiangong? What is the final battle? And... the master of the celestial body, again. Where is the power?" Ye Shuang looked calm and looked at Ning Tian lightly. "Heavenly Palace, is the God''s Domain force created by me and Master together tens of millions of years ago." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly. He had just learned from Wen Qing and Pei Hu and other senior sisters and brothers that although Ye Shuang was a senior sister, her relationship with their master was the equivalent of a disciple and a friend. "How many disciples are there in that palace?" "With you, there are exactly ten." "???" Ning Tian slowly raised three question marks, Tiangong is a more powerful force than Shengyang Tianshen Huoyu, but... there are only ten people? In other words, there are only ten celestial bodies? "Naturally, the existence of Tiangong is not to compete with other forces, because they do not have the qualifications, the existence of Tiangong is only for the final battle." Ye Shuang said lightly. "..." Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. "Also, although you are our little junior brother, but... you don''t even think about relying on Tiangong. Except for the ancient gods who do something to you, we will take care of it. The rest of the people do something to you, it depends on your good fortune." Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian and continued. On the side, Wen Qing, Pei Hu and the others also cast helpless glances at him. have to¡­ The hole card is invalid. "Forget it, it''s okay." "Senior sister, it''s enough for you to stop the ancient gods for me." Ning Tian spread his hands and did not feel much loss. Cultivation is based on himself. grow. "Um¡­" Ye Shuang nodded slightly, and Wen Qing and his party also cast a gratifying look. They were still a little scared. If he relies too much on Tiangong, the younger brother will become the weakest one among the celestial bodies. At that time, he will have no chance of winning in the final battle. perhaps¡­ Each of them was ready to be killed, not... ready to kill someone else. In the final battle, only one can survive. No one can change this. "What about Master?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang looked calm and said lightly, "The Profound Sky World, one of the oldest ancient gods." "One of the oldest ancient gods..." Hearing this, Ning Tian murmured softly, his expression a little moved. "but¡­" "Master won''t teach you, it''s us who taught you." Ye Shuang''s words changed, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian. At the same time, the eyes of Wen Qing, Pei Hu and others also fell on Ning Tian. body. "what?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at their kind eyes, feeling that something was wrong. wrong¡­ What does the smirk at the corner of their mouth mean? Could it be¡­ This Patriarch is going to be sanctioned? Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, feeling a little bad. He took a deep breath. Then he looked at Ye Shuang and asked again, "So, what about the final battle? Since you know that there will be a life-and-death battle, the relationship between the brothers and sisters is like relatives." "..." Ye Shuang was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "I can''t talk to you for the time being in the final battle. Your strength is still shallow, and it is useless to talk about it. Can you use the god body as a duty?" "Everyone in the world thinks that the celestial body is powerful, and they all want to become the celestial body." "But who knows, what is the burden required by the deity body?" "The final battle of the celestial body seems to be a kind of fulfillment, making the strongest celestial body stronger." Ye Shuang looked at several people, "As for the next thing, let Pei Hu tell you." "Ha ha!" Pei Hu laughed, came over and patted Ning Tian''s shoulder: "Boy, you must understand that death is doomed, no one can live forever, death and life are just a matter of time." "Since you know you will die, why bother, what kind of death is it?" "It should be noted that all of us are gods, and we are destined to be different from others. We have been standing on a high place that others can''t touch since we were born." "..." Hearing this, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he complained silently in his heart, then why am I a waste at the start? Did I get the wrong script? "Human." "I live to be happy. What if I can have a group of like-minded friends, even if they die in the end?" Pei Hu Kuangu''s face showed a free and easy smile. Wen Qing and the others behind him also smiled and nodded slightly. Seeing this, Ning Tian pondered for a while, and seemed to understand something. The nine gods of the Tiangong were all gods, and they belonged to the most powerful geniuses of their time. However, geniuses are born alone, and it is difficult to have like-minded friends. Live freely, die well. "Um¡­" "I see." Ning Tian nodded silently, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and murmured in his heart: "Although the war is inevitable, but... the outcome will be changed by me." ¡­ ¡­ Heavenly Palace. The Tiangong is not as grand as Ning Tian imagined, but the size of a demon sect is still there. The Tiangong is built on the top of the mountains, surrounded by clouds and mist, and few people live. "Little Junior Brother, this is the highest mountain in the Divine Realm." Wen Qing flicked the pipa in his arms and looked at Ning Tian tenderly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Little Junior Brother, how do you get this thing down?" On the side, the Eighth Senior Brother Ye Wuyou, who was controlling the Void Ship, scratched his head and looked at the huge battleship, a little confused. Ye Wuyou is proficient in the art of forging, but it seems that he knows nothing about Void ships. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian chuckled lightly, it seems that even if it is a celestial body, it is difficult to understand what the system gives. after all¡­ Void ships are not made, but given by the system. Just when he was about to explain, the tool lion, who had been controlling the Void before, wrote down a few lion words: "Roar." "So it is!" "As expected of the little junior brother, I actually can''t understand this stuff." Ye Wuyou widened his eyes, looking like he was eager to learn, and then he touched the head of the Lion King Fengyan: "Little Lion, I didn''t expect you It''s quite understandable." "Roar!" Shatian roared, I am a tool lion, and I am proud. "It seems that Senior Brother Eight has a lot of insight into forging things." Ning Tian looked at Ye Wuyou, who was studying the Void, and touched his chin. "Ha ha." "The eighth junior brother is the strongest blacksmith on the Profound Sky Continent." Pei Hu laughed. "The strongest blacksmith?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then reacted abruptly and looked at a few people: "So, aren''t you... the strongest in any Dao domain?" "nature." Wen Qing nodded slightly. "Would you like to teach me again?" Ning Tian''s mouth curled up with a smile, saying that if this thing is to find and comprehend on his own, it would be a waste of time. Now that it happens to be ready-made, the opportunity cannot be wasted in vain. "All teach?" Wen Qing was stunned. "Little Junior Brother, even if it''s a god body, you can''t master so many Taoisms, you mustn''t be greedy." Pei Hu frowned slightly, if Ning Tian practiced one of them alone, he believed that he would definitely reach the peak. but¡­ Mastering multiple words at the same time... Possibly, the opposite is true. "Don''t worry, you just teach, I just learn." However, Ning Tian just showed a confident smile. "Little Junior Brother, you..." Just when Ye Shuang was about to persuade Ning Tian, ??her words just started, but she stopped abruptly. I saw that Ning Tian had already raised his hand, and a few daos flowed in his hands, which was exactly the dao he mastered. Wen Qing and Pei Hu looked at each other. "I''m sorry, brothers and sisters, I am all-powerful." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a smile. Nine Heavenly Palaces: "..." "Sure enough, the little brother''s Taoism is quite strong, except that the Dan Tao is weak." Wen Qingliu frowned slightly, looking at the Taoism in Ning Tian''s hand, and muttered to himself. "Why is the younger brother able to master multiple Taoist attainments?" "Is it possible that his generation of gods has mutated?" Several people were hesitant. "Dan Dao?" "I''m good at this." Ninth Senior Sister Mu Xuanqing played with the medicinal pill in her hand and looked at Ning Tian with a smile. "Then ask Sister Ninth for advice." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Dan Dao is the weakest, so there is no way. After all, Dan Dao is different from other Dao attainments, and self-comprehension is always a little slow. When everyone was silent, Pei Hu seemed to think of something, looked at Ning Tian and said, "By the way, junior brother, your god body should stay at Xiaocheng, senior brother, I can help you..." "Seventh Senior Brother, I have become a god body." "?" Pei Hu question mark. "Haha, Seventh Senior Brother, it has been hundreds of years since the ancient road was last opened. With the qualifications of Junior Junior Brother, it is enough time to achieve the perfection of the Heavenly Deity Body." Ye Wuyou smiled on the side. "No." "Just over a year." Ning Tian was afraid that he would be a hindrance to the geniuses of the gods, so he said honestly. "?" Ye Wuyou question mark. "Then Junior Brother, how long did it take you to cultivate to the Great Emperor?" Mu Xuanqing asked curiously. "Um¡­" "It''s been a long time." "It took more than a year." Ning Tian thought about it for a while, everyone here is a deity body, he won''t lower the overall cultivation level of deity body for more than a year, right? "?" Mu Xuanqing question mark. "How many tribulations has the little junior brother survived in one breath? Senior sister, I have survived five tribulations in one breath!" At this moment, even the gentle third senior sister Wen Qing couldn''t help but want to compete with Ning Tian. "Eight robbery..." Ning Tian said silently. "?" Wen Qing question mark. soon. When the other brothers asked, they were all filled with question marks by Ning Tian''s answer. This little brother... Isn''t it a bit outrageous? "Third Senior Sister, are we really a celestial body?" Ye Wuyou''s eyes seemed to have lost their brilliance. "..." Wen Qing was silent for a while: "I don''t know, it seems?" "..." "Then why is it also a god body, but how big is the gap?" "Junior Brother took more than a year to break through to become a Great Emperor, and it took a year to reach the celestial body, and even broke through eight tribulations in one breath. How can this be unreasonable?" "Or¡­" "Actually, we are a fake celestial body..." obviously. This little junior brother is extremely defiant, which made several people in the Nine Heavenly Palaces have the illusion of life. They are strong. But it seems... Ning Tian is stronger than them, more outrageous. "Senior Brother, Senior Sister...Are you all right?" Ning Tian scratched his head, he was so honest and told some big truths so honestly, why are several brothers and sisters so absent-minded? "Looks like I''m not strong enough." Ning Tian muttered to himself. "..." Hearing this, Ye Wuyou and the others were stunned. Ye Wuyou: "Senior sister, can we drive the younger brother out of the teacher''s door?" "Can''t." Ye Shuang shook his head helplessly: "Don''t compare yourself to the younger brother. The deity body is just a physique, and the aptitude depends on the individual. There is absolutely no possibility for you to compare with the younger brother." "..." The nine statues of the Heavenly Palace were silent again. "Elder Sister, can we stop worrying?" "cannot." Ye Shuang shook her head lightly, then looked at Ning Tian: "Little Junior Brother, let''s go, I''ll take you to absorb the path of becoming a god." "Well, then it''s annoying..." Ning Tian nodded slightly, but before he finished speaking, the voice of the system in his mind sounded again. [You shocked the Nine Heavenly Palaces. ¡¿ [Reward: Vientiane Tianyin becomes a divine guide, the only one in all ages. This way of proving the Way and cooperating with Vientiane Tianyin can master the rules of heaven and earth to the extreme. ¡¿ This time... it''s a reward for shocking the Celestial Body. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "Um?" "Little Junior Brother?" Ye Shuang could not help frowning when she noticed Ning Tian''s stunned expression. "well¡­" "Elder Sister, can I say that I just accidentally realized the path to becoming a god that suits me?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang with a sincere expression and said. Ye Shuang: "..." "Hey, Senior Sister, let me just say it, you can''t imagine how irritating the little junior brother is." On the side, Ye Wuyou covered his mouth and snickered: "Hey, why don''t you take advantage of the master''s retreat, let''s secretly Expel the little junior brother from the teacher..." However. Before he could finish speaking, Ye Shuang gave him a brain break and glared at him: "Shut up." Then, she took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tian: "Since the younger brother understands it by himself, then I will take you to the training place." "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. ¡­ Heavenly Palace, in a secret room. Only Ning Tian sat in it alone. Looking at the rich spiritual energy around him, he took a deep breath. Although he had a way to become a god, his current realm was still the emperor of the Nine Tribulations. Therefore, he still needed to pull his strength to a demigod in order to absorb it. But fortunately, he had the shocking realization of becoming a god before. "Holy area¡­" "Final battle." He murmured, took a long sigh, and then used the realization of the gods, he would become a demigod in the realization, and then absorbed the path of becoming a god, and directly broke through to the ancestral god realm in one fell swoop! And this time. It is quite long. ¡­ ¡­ God''s Domain Zhongzhou. This is not like the fire domain, there is only one power, but a domain where many powers are located, such as Lao Xu, the old emperor''s hometown is here. False Palace. It is only one word away from the False God Tiangong of the Nine Regions. Looking at the closed door of the False God Palace, the False God Emperor took a deep breath, and then kicked open the door of the hall. boom! The huge roar instantly attracted the attention of several people in the hall and the False God Palace. "?" "Is this a false god?" "Grass!" "This little brat, how dare you come!" "Riding on a horse." "superior!" When several members of the Void God Palace saw Lao Xu swaggering in, they were stunned for a while, and then they quickly reacted. Isn''t this thing their unworthy descendants? It is the Wanjian Sword God that this guy provoked! did not expect. After warning him, he dared to come back! And, so arrogant! "Wait a minute!" "Several ancestors, the younger generation has something to say!" However. Lao Xu is not false at all. He raised his hand and looked at the ancestors of several false gods with a serious face. "Say your horse!" "Xiao Bizi, let''s beat him first!" However, Lao Xu seemed to have forgotten that the people in front of him were all irritable ancestors, and he ignored him and rushed over to beat him. "..." "oops!" "Beat people without slaps in the face... I have something to say, a few ancestors!" soon. In the Void God Palace, there was a burst of screams from Lao Xu. hours later. The ancestors of the Void God Palace retracted their hands contentedly, looked at Lao Xu, and asked with a smile, "Xiao Xu, what did you just say?" "I¡­" "Junior wants to say, I know a big man!" "Big man?" The ancestors of the False God Palace were stunned. "hey-hey." "That is, Tiangong!" Lao Xu raised his scarred face, showed a smug smile, and then said things slowly. "Heavenly Palace was born again!" "Moreover, even their little junior brothers are here! God''s Domain, I''m afraid the world will be turned upside down!" After listening to this, the expressions of several ancestors of the False God Palace were extremely wonderful, and they looked at Lao Xu with a smile. "Xiao Xu, if you have this matter, you should have said it earlier! If you had said it earlier, we would not have hit you." "..." Hearing this, Lao Xu was silent for a while, and you didn''t give me a chance to speak. Lao Xu was wronged, but Lao Xu couldn''t say it. "Ha ha." "If you have time, please come to Zhongzhou and let us entertain you." The ancestors of several False God Palaces all laughed. "Are you sure?" Lao Xu asked. "nature." "Okay... Then don''t cry when the time comes." Lao Xu said silently. "cry?" "That''s impossible, we can''t cry, how old is it to cry, it''s not ashamed." The ancestors of the several imaginary palaces waved their hands with a calm and calm expression. ¡­ ¡­ blink of an eye. months passed. In the Endless Fire Realm, Luo Wuqing and Bai Liu were both in retreat, preparing to break through the God Realm, while in the Demon Realm, Su Yueyao slowly ascended to the throne of the heir to the God Realm under the gaze of Wan Yao. Heavenly Palace. "Little Lions, what do you think, when will Junior Brother leave?" Ye Wuyou sat on the Void Ship, which was reserved for Ye Wuyou to study before Ning Tian retreated. However. After several months of research, he still didn''t understand. The Lion King Fengyan lay on the deck bored and lost his dream. after all¡­ This Tiangong... it doesn''t dare to demolish it. "Roar¡­" It roared, saying it didn''t know. But at this moment, in the secret room of the Tiangong, the sky suddenly dimmed, and then a divine pressure slowly shrouded out, instantly attracting all the nine people from the Tiangong. "It seems..." "Little Junior Brother is going out." Seeing this scene, Ye Shuang''s eyes flashed with a gleam. Pei Hu said crudely: "Tsk tsk, little junior brother''s movement is not small, it seems that he should have broken through to the ancestral spirit realm." "Hoohoo!" On the side, the lost light in the eyes of the Lion King Fengyan suddenly came back, and he roared a few times with excitement. "Um?" "Little Lion, why are you so excited?" Ye Wuyou looked. "Hooho." Fengyan Lion King roared twice. Only it knows what it means when the patriarch leaves the customs! Heavenly Palace! Dangerous! [Author''s words: These few chapters are just a little bit about Tiangong. It can be seen that a lot has been omitted, the writing is a bit annoying, the writing is not very good, the brain is not enough, I can''t control it, sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 534 Heavenly Palace, touch the clouds. Above the sky, dark clouds covered the sun, faintly flickering with electric light. "It seems..." "Little Junior Brother is leaving, haha! I really miss it, the feeling of rising in realm!" Looking at the thunder tribulation on the sky, Pei Hu laughed, his eyes full of nostalgia. "Unfortunately, without going through the final battle, our strength can only stay where it is." "yes." "Sometimes, being too strong is not a good thing, and you can''t feel the joy of breakthrough." "I really envy my little brother." "Maybe, this is our lost youth." On the side, Ye Wuyou also nodded and said with a sigh. "Roar?" Hearing these two people''s words, the Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a long time. Its lion life was full of doubts. Is every celestial body as cheap as the ancestor? Or¡­ Is the ancestor the most shameless? "Looking at the posture of the younger brother, it should be a direct breakthrough from the demigod to the ancestral god." Wen Qing raised his eyes and looked at the sky, where it was already covered with dark clouds and thunder roared. "Come through the calamity... Tsk tsk, let''s see what kind of roar a monster that can transcend eight imperial tribulations in one go can cause." Ye Wuyou raised his head and played with the forged object in his hand. "After all, this is Divine Thunder!" "The higher the quality of Shenlei, the better a person''s potential in the realm of the gods. I remember that at that time I was crossing the eighth-rank Golden Thunder." Pei Hu laughed: "I don''t know what kind of quality Shenlei will be able to cross. " "Seventh Junior Brother, you are compared with Junior Junior Brother again, so don''t be hit hard enough." Wen Qing looked at Pei Hu with a smile. "Haha, Third Senior Sister is right." Pei Hu scratched his head and said with a smile: "I just wondered, with such a heaven-defying talent of Junior Junior Brother, can we break Senior Sister''s record." "Eldest sister is a rank nine golden thunder." When a demigod breaks through the realm of the gods, he will experience a divine thunder tribulation. And the divine thunder also has quality points, which are divided into five grades, the golden thunder is the highest, and the nine gods of Tiangong except Ye Shuang are the ninth-rank golden thunder, and the rest are eight-rank golden thunder. "This is..." "It''s a bit difficult. Logically speaking, the ninth-rank golden thunder is already of the highest quality. With the qualifications of the junior junior brother, it should not be difficult to be equal to the senior sister, but it is a little difficult to surpass it." Wen Qing thought for a while, then looked not far away, the indifferent Ye Shuang said after being silent for a while. Only those who have crossed the eighth-rank golden thunder understand how big the gap is between the eighth-rank golden thunder and the ninth-rank. "That''s right..." Pei Hu scratched his head. "Roar¡­" The little lions who heard these words couldn''t help roaring, a group of monsters. on the sky. Soon there was a thunderstorm. boom! Boom! One after another thunder sounded out. Seeing this scene, Ye Shuang and the others all looked over, with a glimmer of light in their eyes, and there was a trace of expectation. As gods, they were not unfamiliar with thunder tribulation at all. So¡­ What kind of surprise will this little junior brother bring to them? boom! The thunder continued. In the Heavenly Palace, a huge momentum emerged, aura surged, and then turned into a sea of ??clouds to cover the surroundings, and the golden thunder on the sky also condensed and fell in front of everyone! "coming!" "It''s Jin Lei!" Pei Hu''s eyes lit up. "Junior Brother''s words are naturally Jin Lei." Wen Qing shook his head. For them, if Junior Junior Brother was not the strongest Jin Lei, that would be surprising. "Haha, just for Jin Lei." Pei Hu touched his head and laughed. Just a good one... A group of monsters. boom¡­ Boom! The Thunder of Saint Gold kept falling. "Three products..." "Five products..." "Eighth grade!" A gleam of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the ninth senior sister Mu Xuanqing, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "In just a few minutes, the younger brother can cross from the first-rank golden thunder to the eighth-rank golden thunder! It seems that he Your body is pretty good, hehe...hehehe~" Hearing the idiotic female laughter, Pei Hu and the others around him suddenly got goosebumps, and then they obviously moved away from her. "It''s over... Little Junior Brother is over." "What''s wrong with this woman? It seems that the younger brother is going to become the guinea pig of the ninth junior sister." Pei Hu, Ye Wuyou and others seemed to have thought of something, touched their heads, and observed a three-second silence for Ning Tian. They seem to have thought of something bad. "Nine ranks." at this time. Ye Shuang''s faint voice sounded. I saw her beautiful eyes looking at the divine thunder that suddenly condensed on the sky. "Nine¡­" "Rank nine?!" In an instant, Wen Qing and others raised their heads and looked at the sky, and above the Tiangong, the nine huge golden thunders condensed out, like nine ferocious dragons, condensed in the sky, exuding endless power. "As expected of a little junior brother!" "I can really reach the same height as Senior Sister!" "Hey, this little monster has surpassed us all at once." Pei Hu and Ye Wuyou sighed, but there was a smile on the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were full of relief. "It seems..." "Our worries are superfluous. Although we have the same god body, the qualifications of the younger brother are much better than ours. In this case, we don''t have to worry, the younger brother suffered from the lack of training time in the final battle. ." Wen Qing smiled slightly, like bathing in the breeze. "Ha ha!" "Yes." Pei Hu, Ye Wuyou and the others all smiled and nodded. boom! ! At this moment, suddenly, a divine thunder burst out of the house, and a huge hole appeared on the roof of the Tiangong. That divine thunder was not emitting golden light! But purple electricity! "That is!?" At this time. Ye Shuang and the others looked at them one after another, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. They saw that the purple thunder that came out of the broken house also turned into a dragon and rushed into the nine golden thunders! "Is that the little brother''s Divine Thunder Dao?" Pei Hu was a little surprised. "Is this little guy''s Dao of Divine Thunder so strong?" Third Senior Sister Wen Qing covered her red lips and her beautiful eyes widened slightly. Ning Tian had indeed shown them the Dao he mastered before, but he did not use it with all his strength. Looking at it like this, the little brother''s Divine Thunder Dao is quite good. Although, these few thunderbolts in front of them are just things that can be destroyed at the click of a finger, but... in the area of ????just stepping into the realm of the gods, it is already unbelievable to have such power. "Is this... the tenth thunder?" Sudden. Mu Xuanqing muttered as if thinking of something. "This¡­" Ye Shuang, Wenqing and others were silent. Ten-pin gold thunder. No one has ever confirmed its existence. "Hoohoo!" On the side, there was the excited roar of Fengyan Lion King. "Huh? Little lions, why are you so excited... What the hell!?" Ye Wuyou looked, but before he finished speaking, he was suddenly excited. "Eighth Junior Brother, how old are you, you have lived for so long, and you still can''t control your emotions? It''s because you are a deity body, you have to learn from Senior Brother and I am calm... What the hell?!" Pei Hu was lecturing and lying. "Um?" Immediately, a few people from the Nine Heavenly Palaces were puzzled, but when they looked at the two of them, their expressions changed. "Little Junior Brother... He, what is he doing?" The medicinal pills in Mu Xuanqing''s shocked hands fell to the ground, Liu Mei frowned slightly: "He, he is too messy!" I see. On the sky, the tenth thunder that Ning Tian''s Divine Thunder Dao transformed into suddenly expanded, and the originally huge nine golden thunders suddenly became much smaller in front of it. And the next moment. That Divine Thunder seems to have opened its bloody mouth, trying to devour the nine golden thunders! "Little Junior Brother, do you want to use the power of Shenlei to strengthen your own way of Shenlei?" Ye Wuyou is worthy of being one of the nine gods in the Tiangong. He saw Ning Tian''s thoughts at a glance. He frowned and fell into silence. "This is too messy." "Even if it''s a celestial body, it can''t be messed up like this. The celestial body is not omnipotent." Wen Qingliu frowned, her tone a little worried. "Would you like to stop him?" Pei Hu frowned. As one of the nine gods in the Heavenly Palace, he was the one who maximized his physical strength. He knew that with Ning Tian''s current strength, it was too reluctant to swallow nine golden thunders. even¡­ If you are not careful, you may be attacked! Ye Shuang pondered for a while, and looked at the divine thunder that was trying to swallow the nine golden thunders in the sky. A gleam of light flashed in her eyes. She seemed to think of something. She looked at Wen Qing and the others and spoke slowly. "Don''t you think that Divine Thunder, which is trying to swallow nine golden thunders, is like a little junior brother?" "..." Hear this. Wen Qing and the others were stunned. "Please, be sure to die at my hands." A few months ago, Ning Tian''s words resurfaced in their minds. For a while, they seemed to have thought of something. Looking up at the sky, the divine thunder was trying to swallow it even if it was unbearable. If it is said, Shenlei is the younger brother. So¡­ These nine golden thunders, maybe they are in the dark? "puff." Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile, "This little junior brother really likes to talk big. He''s obviously just a little kid who has just entered the realm of the gods. Maybe... we can trust him once?" "Um¡­" "perhaps?" "Ha ha." Pei Hu, Ye Wuyou and the others all chuckled lightly, and there was a hint of relief in their eyes. "Hoohoo!" The lion king Fengyan was also roaring. "How many lions? What did you write?" Ye Wuyou looked. "Oh?" "The patriarch is awesome? The patriarch will always be a god?" "What''s the meaning?" "Hooho." ¡­ ¡­ in the palace. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. When he absorbed the road to becoming a god and was about to enter the realm of the gods, he looked up at the nine golden thunders in the sky, and thought for a while. Based on the principle that good things should not be wasted, so devoured the golden thunder. Hmm~ it''s that simple. As expected of him. "call¡­" "Finally God Realm!" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air, his eyes flickering brightly: "No, it''s not the god realm... it''s the ancestral god realm!" [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to one-star Ancestral God. ¡¿ "One-star Ancestral God?" He murmured. The realm of the gods is divided into ancestral gods, gods, ancient gods, and the final position, and the classification of the final position is not yet known, but... the rest of the realm is the same as before, with ten small levels of existence. And now, he is a one-star Ancestral God. Although he has just entered the realm of the gods, he is not at the bottom of the realm of the gods. because¡­ According to the words of the Nine Heavenly Palaces, the gods are not all gods. The gods are like the nine domains condensed together, which is similar to the nine domains, but... the only difference, and the biggest difference, is the existence of the gods. [You shocked the Nine Heavenly Palaces! ¡¿ [Reward: The method of adapting to the rules of heaven and earth, the host who breaks through the realm of the gods will be easier to adapt to various rules of heaven and earth! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded again. Ning Tian was silent for a while and absorbed it silently. "There is a long way to go." After a while, he murmured, stretched, and stood up: "It must have been several months. I wonder how my wife and the others are doing?" With the qualifications of the two women, they should still be in a closed state now. "Almost, it''s time to go out." He said it, looked around, but found that the door of the secret room had already collapsed, and the whole sky had become tattered, as if... it had been demolished. "Um?" "Could it be..." "Is that Shatian guy who used the split words again? Forget it, don''t care, let''s go out and talk about it." ¡­ outside the palace. "I didn''t expect that the little junior brother really succeeded." Looking at the slowly dissipating thunder tribulation in the sky, Pei Hu couldn''t help but stunned, this little junior brother, is it too fierce? "Seventh Senior Brother, it seems that Junior Junior Brother''s physical strength when he was in the Ancestral Spirit Realm has already surpassed yours." Mu Xuanqing pointed at Pei Hu''s muscles with that slender jade and couldn''t help joking. "Cough cough..." "It can be compared, who made this little guy a monster." Pei Hu coughed dryly and spread his hands. What can he do. "Little lions, why are you so excited? Huh? Demolition? Or, let me do some research?" On the side, Ye Wuyou was already discussing the great martial arts with Lion King Fengyan. At this time. A figure came out from a pile of ruins. "Little Junior Brother is out!" The moment Mu Xuanqing saw Ning Tian, ??his eyes lit up, as if he was looking at a white mouse! "Thank you senior sister and brother for your protection." Ning Tian walked slowly, bowed to the Nine Monarchs of the Heavenly Palace, and said with a light smile. In the past few months, he has clearly felt that there are nine auras that have been silently guarding him and protecting him, and he knows that it is these nine gods without thinking. "what?" "Senior brothers and sisters, didn''t you say that it''s fine to let the younger brother practice alone, we don''t need to intervene?" Hearing this, Mu Xuanqing raised a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Wen Qing and the others. "Cough cough..." Suddenly, a few people coughed. "Ninth Junior Sister, you are still the same, but secretly protect the Dao for the younger brother!" "Hey!" "Hey, ghost, Jiu Shimei, don''t try to pass the test with a cute soul!" Looking at the nine statues of the Heavenly Palace in front of him, Ning Tian couldn''t help but slightly lift his mouth. He always felt that although these nine people were high above the gods, they still seemed to be quite cute. "That''s right, little brother." At this time. Ye Wuyou seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Ning Tian with a kind face. "Um?" "What do you want to say, Brother Seven?" Ning Tian was puzzled. "Paying for the demolition of half of the Tiangong, for the sake of the same sect brother, I will charge you three billion in demolition fees." Ye Wuyou smiled and looked at Ning Tian, ??pointing to the large half of the collapsed behind Ning Tian. Heavenly Palace, said. "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly. Not to mention the money, we are still good brothers and sisters. "If you don''t have any money, you will be kicked out of your teacher''s door." Ye Wuyou squinted and smiled. "Uh..." Ning Tian''s face darkened. "Okay." At this moment, the gentle Third Senior Sister came over and looked at the two of them with a smile: "Anyway, the Tiangong has been built for many years. It''s just at this time to renovate, isn''t it just right? Right? Senior Sister?" "Um." Ye Shuang nodded slightly. "what¡­" "That''s three billion spirit coins." Ye Wuyou said with a pity, and pouted: "Back then, Senior Sister, you didn''t treat me like this!" "You still have the face to mention it?" Wen Qing gave him a big look: "I don''t know, who took the spirit coins and said that they were going to buy materials for forging, but it turned out to be secretly going to the Spring Tower in the imperial capital!" "Ah this..." Ye Wuyou scratched his head embarrassedly: "It''s not my fault, it''s all the instigation of the Seventh Senior Brother." Pei Hu: "???" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh, so it seems that this is really a big harmonious and loving family, but... the final battle will come, and then... the closest people will be killed... think about it. Some cruel. "but¡­" "I am coming." Ning Tian said silently in his heart. He took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Shuang: "Elder Sister, I think, go down the mountain." "Go down the mountain?" Hear this. Wen Qing and the others all looked over. "Um?" Ning Tian nodded slightly, he was a little worried about the two girls. "Go down the mountain?" "no." However, Ye Shuang shook her head slightly, and she looked at Ning Tian lightly: "Don''t worry, your two wives are doing well. Whether it''s the Holy Sun God or the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, they are all treasures." "Hey, I really envy the younger brother. He has two wives at such a young age." As an old single, Pei Hu casts envious glances. "Is that so..." Ning Tian nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he was in a hurry to go down the mountain was because he was worried about the two girls. He looked at Ye Shuang and said, "Then Senior Sister, how can I go down the mountain?" "It''s very simple." Ye Shuang raised a rare smile and looked at Ning Tian: "When did we reach the limit of our Taoism and when did we go down the mountain?" "Um?" "Senior sister, is this too cruel?" "Isn''t that junior brother... can''t go down the mountain?" Hearing this, Pei Hu, Ye Wuyou and others twitched their mouths. They naturally understood the limit of their way! little brother... Can it really work? "Not cruel." Ye Shuang shook her head slightly. As a senior sister, she has always been strict. She shook her head slightly: "Junior brother is very talented, and it is the best time to cultivate. This time cannot be wasted." "..." On the side, Wen Qing and others were silent. Ye Shuang, as their senior sister, naturally understood Ye Shuang''s character, and the things that had been decided, even if the master came to persuade, it would not be effective. Helpless. They could only cast a helpless look at Ning Tian. However. When they looked at Ning Tian, ??they found that this little junior brother was not as depressed as he had imagined. He always had a smile on his face. He chuckled and said, "Then please give me some advice, brothers and sisters." "..." A few people were stunned for a moment, then rejoiced. "Ha ha!" "Good boy, I like you like this!" Pei Hu patted Ning Tian''s shoulder and laughed. "Cough, so what... I like women, Seventh Senior Brother." Ning Tian said silently. "?? You kid!" Pei Hu was full of question marks. "puff." Wen Qing smiled softly, looking at Ning Tian who was quickly blending into the atmosphere, she couldn''t help but chuckle, she glanced at Ye Shuang beside her, leaned over, and said softly, "Elder Sister, you... want to let the younger brother be there. Victory in the final battle, right?" "..." Ye Shuang was silent, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. After a while. She spoke slowly. "maybe." ¡­ ¡­ a month later. Heavenly Palace. Refining Pharmacy. "Senior Sister Jiu, have you made those jelly beans? Don''t say it, they are delicious. If I make a few more, when will I eat them when I''m hungry?" Ning Tian threw a black lacquer. Lacquer''s elixir was placed in his mouth and chewed crunchly. "..." Hearing this, Mu Xuanqing, who was refining the medicinal pills, was stunned for a moment, and was speechless when he looked at Ning Tian''s appearance. She looked at Ning Tian and couldn''t help shaking her head. In the past month, she has fed Ning Tian all kinds of highly poisonous elixir, just to exercise his anti-toxicity, because the pharmacist sometimes needs to try the elixir by himself. poison. But didn''t expect... In just one month, this little junior brother''s anti-toxicity completely surpassed her imagination. Even the most poisonous poison pill from God''s Domain, from her hand, was eaten by him as a jelly bean... "Then, let''s start learning Dan Dao." Mu Xuanqing took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tian. "it is good." Another month later. At the door of the refining pharmacy, Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked at Mu Xuanqing, who was refining medicine pills: "Senior Sister Ninth, then I''ll go to Senior Brother Eight first~" "Go, go, you little monster." Mu Xuanqing was dressed in Tsing Yi and couldn''t help but gave Ning Tian a blank look. After completing the anti-toxicity in one month, and refining the ninth-grade pill in one month, this little junior brother''s comprehension is too outrageous, isn''t it? "call¡­" "Thanks to the younger brother, I have become more clear about the elixir above the elixir." Mu Xuanqing showed a smile, looking at the flames burning in the elixir furnace. ¡­ Another month. "Little Junior Brother, you, you...what is this?" Ye Wuyou''s eyes widened, looking at the brand-new Void Ship in front of him, and there were even a few Reiki Forts on the Void Ship! "An improved version of the Void." Ning Tian said with a smile. "hiss¡­" "You are a genius." Ye Wuyou gave a thumbs up and gave Ning Tian the affirmation from the first blacksmith in the Profound Sky Continent. "That''s because Brother Eight taught me well." Ning Tian chuckled softly and said implicitly. "You kid... don''t come! You are a coercive king!" Ye Wuyou scolded with a smile. ¡­ Another few months. "come!" "Little Junior Brother, come to a real man 1v1 battle!" Pei Huchiguo said with a strong upper body, his muscles full of explosive strength, he looked at Ning Tian in front of him, and said with a laugh. "Hahaha! That Seventh Senior Brother, I would be more respectful than obedient!" Ning Tian also laughed and clenched his fists. boom! Bang bang bang! soon. In the valley, there was the sound of fisting to the flesh. hours later. "call¡­" "Little Junior Brother, you did a good job! You can actually hit me on the ground!" The two of them lay on the ground panting, and Pei Hu looked at Ning Tian with a look of relief. The two did not use any spiritual energy, but completely used the power of the body. Of course. He also suppressed the toughness of his body to the level of one star in the Ancestral God Realm. "Ha ha." "The seventh senior brother, do you want to come again?" Ning Tian asked with a smile. "Hahaha! Come on!" Pei Hu laughed boldly. Bang bang bang! In the valley, there was another roar. ¡­ ¡­ one year later. "call¡­" "Today, it is time to accept the assessment of the third senior sister." Ning Tian looked at the Tiangong one. He has been in the Tiangong for more than a year and a few months. In this year, he has also learned a lot with his strong understanding. Yi. now¡­ Only the last three passes. In the first two ways, maybe he still has some confidence, the third sister Wen Qing''s Le Dao and the second senior brother Wuchen''s kendo, but... on the senior sister''s side, he is a little confused. because¡­ He had never heard Ye Shuang''s words. It''s called... nature. [Author''s note: About the assessment of several senior brothers, I almost wrote it very quickly, because I don''t think it is necessary to write a lot of cultivation. Yes, but I don''t think it''s necessary to write a chapter for things that can be done in a few hundred words... Otherwise, Nine Heavenly Palaces, nine chapters can be written with just nine assessments, which is too procrastinating. That''s it~] Chapter 535 Tiangong, Tianchi. In the surging aura of the lake, there were two boulders several tens of meters apart, and on one of the boulders, Wen Qing held a pipa and looked at Ning Tian not far away with a light smile. "I didn''t expect that Junior Brother''s control of Le Dao was so proficient." in the lake. The rhythm of Le Dao seems to have just disappeared, and the two seem to have just experienced a duel between Le Dao. Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing softly. after all. Le Dao should be one of the three thousand avenues he first mastered, and don''t forget, his little wife is also proficient in Le Dao. The two often exchange various Le Dao, which is naturally a big improvement for Ning Tian. . "However, there is another Le Dao offensive that can be comprehended by the gods. I wonder if the younger brother can comprehend it?" Wen Qing sat on the bluestone, with the pipa in front of her, and the hem of her long skirt had been wet by the rushing water below. She looked at Ning Tian quietly and asked. "Oh?" "A joyous offensive that can be comprehended by the gods?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Wen Qing: "Please also ask Third Senior Sister to clear up the confusion." "The little junior brother can be optimistic." Wen Qing smiled softly, and then his expression became serious, the jade hand fell on the pipa, the jade finger was outlined, and the next moment the music started! First, there is a familiar pipa fairy music. And next. As soon as Xianle moved, the surrounding lake water boiled up, and the waterfall went upstream! "This is¡­?" Looking at the changes around him, Ning Tian frowned slightly. He could feel the music energy contained in the boiling lake water, and it was stronger and more powerful! "Le Dao can change according to the surrounding environment." Wen Qing raised her slender arm, her sleeve slipped, and the lake water condensed into a drop of water on her hand, and a small pipa vaguely formed in the drop of water, she continued. "If it is in an open environment, what will happen to Le Dao?" She smiled and looked at Ning Tian and asked. "open¡­" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "It will spread." "right." "It''s diffusion." Wen Qing smiled and said, "What about after the spread?" "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, "After the spread, the power of Le Dao will weaken..." "Le Dao''s power will be weakened." "However, what we have to do is to take advantage of this. Since it will weaken, we don''t need to care about his power, but go with the flow. If it spreads, then we will try to change the music path to a control." "We have to learn to be flexible." Wen Qing smiled softly, Yu pointed at the water droplets floating in the air, and the water droplets turned into a water net. "control¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian instantly understood something, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "If it spreads, we will go with the flow, change the music path to control, and use the open environment to push the boat along the way." "If it is dense, the music path is opposite, and the power of the music path can be improved!" Hear this. Wen Qing showed a smile and murmured softly, "Little Junior Brother''s aptitude is far above ours... In this case, I can rest assured." ¡­ It''s January again. "Chong!" A sword cry. The sword energy is 30,000 miles across! "What a strong sword intent." Second Senior Brother Wuchen squinted his eyes, slowly put away his sword, looked at Ning Tian who was holding Chi Xiao in front of him, and said lightly: "Boy, let''s go, your sword intent is qualified. ." "Yes." Ning Tian nodded slightly, he had nothing to do with this indifferent second senior brother. after all¡­ The second senior brother is a sword idiot, and he is indifferent to everything. "correct." Just as he turned around. The second senior brother Wuchen stopped him. "Although your sword has been upgraded with the strength of the host, it can still be improved. Otherwise, your sword intent is far more than that. Go to Wuyou and let him improve." Dust free. "Looking for Senior Brother Eight?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, that Senior Brother Eight, who had lost his money, wanted to blackmail him severely? "Go." "If that kid dares to take your money, tell him, I said it." "Good." Ning Tian smiled kindly. After a while. "what!" "These things, you have to re-forge them into artifacts!?" Ye Wuyou widened his eyes, looking at the pile of things Ning Tian took out, a smile already appeared on the corner of his mouth. so much! I can make a lot of money for my junior brother! "Yes yes yes." Ning Tian squinted his eyes and smiled. "That''s fine, only five billion spirits are needed..." Before Ye Wuyou finished speaking, his dream of making a fortune was interrupted by Ning Tian''s smile: "Oh, the second senior asked me to come." "Second...Second Senior Brother..." The corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched, like a deflated ball, and his eyes suddenly lost the light. finished... Can''t get rich. "Hehe, Senior Brother Seven will trouble you~" Ning Tian patted Ye Wuyou''s shoulder with a smile, and then walked out of the forging room with a smile, sighing inwardly. This kind of good thing about forging one and giving N, why didn''t the second senior brother tell him earlier? The key is! It''s free~ very nice. ¡­ Another month later. "Little Junior Brother, come on, you can go down the mountain by defeating Senior Sister." Ye Wuyou and the others gathered around, looking at Ye Shuang and Ning Tian in the woods, watching the fun was not too big of a deal. in the woods. Ning Tian took a deep breath and looked at Ye Shuang calmly: "Elder Sister, please enlighten me." It took more than a year. It''s finally here. If it weren''t for the nine gods of the Heavenly Palace being geniuses, otherwise, he would have realized it long ago. but¡­ A year is not too long. "Um." Ye Shuang nodded lightly. Her expression was cold. This coldness was not Luo Wuqing''s coldness, but a serious coldness. It was precisely because she was everyone''s senior sister that she was so serious! "Little Junior Brother, my Dao is called Nature." "cumin¡­" Ning Tian touched his chin. "Yes, of course...not the cumin in the kitchen!" Hearing this, Ye Shuang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth and gave Ning Tian a serious look. "Ha ha." "Senior sister, don''t be angry, I know it, naturally it''s not cumin." Ning Tian chuckled, a smile on his handsome face, looking at Ye Shuang: "I just look at the senior sister who is too serious on weekdays. The big sister just smiled." "Huh~" "Young Junior Brother, you are actually flirting with Senior Sister! I want to tell your two wives!" Seeing this scene, Mu Xuanqing widened his eyes and said with a wicked smile. "It''s not flirting." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, his eyes were clear, there was no strange color, and he was very calm: "Just thinking, even if you are a senior, you can''t take everything on your own." "Time... is running out." "Just thinking, let the senior sister cherish the time spent with the brothers and sisters." Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang calmly and said slowly. Hearing this, the people around Wen Qing were stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Shuang, Ye Shuang raised her brows slightly, a gleam flashed in her eyes, and after pondering for a while, she nodded slightly: "I will accept you. However, for now, let¡¯s master the way of nature from my hands.¡± "Um." Ning Tian hummed softly. "Tsk tsk." "I didn''t expect that the senior sister actually accepted the advice of the younger brother. As expected of the younger brother." Pei Hu sighed, and Ye Wuyou and others around him also nodded. middle of the woods. Ning Tian and Ye Shuang looked at each other. "Little Junior Brother, let''s start." Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian and said softly, "The way of nature is actually more inclined to the rules of heaven and earth, but it is not the rules of heaven and earth, such as flames." She raised her hand, and a trace of flame condensed in her hand: "For example, this trace of flame is not as good as the rules of heaven and earth, but the origin is the same, I call it, imitating the rules of heaven and earth." "Or the law of life in the law of heaven and earth." Ye Shuang said, the flame in her hand dissipated, and the spiritual energy condensed into a green leaf: "This is the way of nature, which is close to the law of life." After speaking, she raised her jade hand, took out a dagger, and cut a little wound, and then the green leaves condensed from the spiritual energy fell on the wound, and the wound slowly healed: "Although it can''t be as defying as the law of life, it can Come back to life, but it has the healing power of it." "In other words, the way of nature is a simplified version of the rules of heaven and earth." Ye Shuang''s words fell slowly, and the energy in his hands slowly dissipated. "A simplified version of the rules of heaven and earth..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and the look in Ye Shuang''s eyes immediately changed. He had heard the death fortune teller say before that the god body has a strong perception of the rules of heaven and earth, but even the god body, it is difficult to master a variety of rules of heaven and earth, with the exception of him of course. Ye Shuang naturally understood this situation, so she retreated to understand the simplified version of the rules of heaven and earth. "Little Junior Brother, don''t underestimate this natural way, but it requires a strong affinity for the rules of heaven and earth." On the side, Wen Qing looked at Ning Tian with a smile, and reminded her softly. "Yes." "Even if Senior Sister showed us the method back then, we didn''t learn it." Ye Wuyou scratched his head in embarrassment. They have no shortage of qualifications. But... what was missing was an affinity. And this kind of affinity, unless it is a very defiant person with a strong affinity, it is only the precipitation of time. Even for them, the affinity is far from enough, and Ye Shuang has been long enough, and the precipitation of the rules of heaven and earth has a strong affinity, so it is possible to master the way of nature so proficiently. This was also the reason why they were a little worried about Ning Tian at the beginning. There is no doubt about the qualifications of the junior apprentice. but¡­ The affinity of the rules of heaven and earth is a bit uncertain. "Now, I will teach you the method of mind." Ye Shuang said, and a ray of golden light popped out from her fingertips and landed in front of Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then absorbed the mental method, but soon, he had a discovery that the method of adapting to the rules of heaven and earth given by the previous system just made up for his affinity. His frown quickly loosened. "How? Little Junior Brother." Ye Shuang asked. "This is indeed a bit difficult." Ning Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t say that he could actually comprehend it in seconds, but rather euphemistically said it was a bit difficult. actually. For the first few brothers and sisters here, he doesn''t need to spend a month, or even a few months. For him, with his aptitude, even for the most difficult Dan Dao, a week is actually enough. The reason why he used it for two months is because he doesn''t want his brilliance to be too dazzling. Evil-like talent is like a double-edged sword. An inadvertent person can stab the person next to him, so you must know how to be restrained properly. If Wen Qing and the others handed over the Taoism they had cultivated for millions of years to him, and he could learn it in one second, although he could get enough shock, he didn''t need this kind of shock. because¡­ The brothers and sisters taught him with good intentions, and if he learned it in seconds, it would be too hurtful. "It''s alright, with the qualifications of Junior Brother, as long as you spend a certain amount of time, you will definitely be able to control it." On the side, hearing Ning Tian''s words, Wen Qing also smiled softly and cheered him up. "Yes, with the aptitude of this little monster, comprehension is naturally not a problem." Mu Xuanqing nodded. "Boy, don''t give up!" On the side, Ye Wuyou and Pei Hu also said with a smile. "Well, I''ll try." Ning Tian smiled and nodded. "Take your time, don''t be too hasty." Ye Shuang reminded. Ning Tian nodded slightly, then sat cross-legged, and this sitting was another month. He practiced for a month, and Ye Shuang and others also guarded him for a month. a month later. The simplified version of the rules of heaven and earth condensed out of Ning Tian, ??that is the way of nature. "Hey, little junior brother, this is a success?" A gleam of light flashed in Mu Xuanqing''s beautiful eyes, and the few people who heard the words immediately looked over, and they really felt that familiar aura. "It really is the way of nature." Ye Shuang nodded slightly. "Hahaha." "I knew that this kid would definitely be able to do what we couldn''t." Pei Hu laughed. The rest of the Nine Heavenly Palaces were also sincerely happy for the younger brother. "Hmph, do you think the younger brother is the same as you, the seventh brother." Mu Xuanqing snorted, this youngest younger sister exudes her unique vitality. "Hey...you girl." Pei Hu felt a headache. "Hey, luckily not humiliated." In the middle of the forest, Ning Tian slowly got up and showed a sunny smile at the group of people. Although he had already understood the law of nature, this month was not wasted. "This kid..." "Don''t say it, some handsome." Mu Xuanqing snorted and said, "It''s much prettier than you old uncles." "puff¡­" Pei Hu and other old uncles vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. "By the way, brothers and sisters, this is my understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and I will give it to you." A few light groups appeared in Ning Tian''s hands. Saying that, he handed the light group to a few people. If you have grace, you will be rewarded. It is Ning Tian''s principle. For example, Laodi, Lao Xu, and others, although they have cheated them so many times, they are also the people beside them, so he took them into the realm of the gods by the way. He never treats those around him badly. "Hey¡­" "You boy, did we teach you, or did you teach us." Pei Hu scratched his head and laughed, and then there was no ink, so he took the light group over. The rest of the people also took over. Then, feel it carefully. And Ning Tian was on the side, looking at them with a smile. After a while. Pei Hu and Ye Wuyou suddenly raised their heads. "Fuck!" "This comprehension is awesome!" The two of them widened their eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes: "Little Junior Brother, you have an understanding, and your talent, I would like to call it a genius!" Ye Shuang and Wen Qing also looked at Ning Tian, ??and they were also a little surprised. They clearly felt that the comprehension in the comprehension light group was very huge, and the thinking was clear! Is this the talent of the younger brother? [You shocked the Nine Heavenly Palaces! ¡¿ [The way of nature is upgraded, when using the simplified version of the rules of heaven and earth of the way of nature, you can master the usage time of the real rules of heaven and earth for one minute. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system also sounded at this time. "Oh?" "Did you upgrade?" Hearing this voice, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a smile. "Little Junior Brother, you really don''t hide your secrets." Pei Hu came over and patted Ning Tian on the shoulder. They were supposed to teach Junior Junior Brother. Unexpectedly, Junior Junior Brother even taught them a lesson in the end. . Hearing this, Ning Tian chuckled lightly and looked at the few people with a little deep meaning. "Then brothers and sisters, when you taught me, did you hide it?" "..." Hearing this, Wen Qing, Pei Hu and the others were silent, and then smiled helplessly: "You kid..." indeed. They are not hiding. As the old saying goes, sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. Sure enough. "Okay, you kid, when the little lion is out of the gate, let''s go down the mountain." Pei Hu said with a laugh. "Um?" "Shatian is also closed?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "Oh, that little lion was thrown into the Monster Beast Valley by me. He studies the word splitting technique all day long. How can he not practice? So I forced him to practice." Ye Wuyou smiled. Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh. This guy, Shatian, was punished after all. ¡­ ¡­ months later. Heavenly Palace. boom! The two figures were gently thrown out. "Little Junior Brother, let''s go~ We have nothing to teach you~ If you have time, go back to the Heavenly Palace, and now, go find your two wives~" Wen Qing smiled gently, It came out from the Heavenly Palace. "Hee hee, little monster, hurry up and go." The laughter of the ninth senior sister Mu Xuanqing also sounded. "hey-hey." "I threw the little junior brother out! Does this count as kicking the little junior brother out of the teacher''s door? This little monster is really terrifying." Ye Wuyou''s laughter also came out. "Hey, as soon as the younger brother leaves, I just have time to study the split words of the little lions~" "Count your head, this matter, you ask the master to agree or not!" Senior Sister Wen Qing''s reprimand sounded. outside the palace. Ning Tian rubbed his buttocks and listened to the voice inside. He couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. He glanced at the ancient card with the word "Heaven" hanging on his waist, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. According to the elder sister Ye Shuang, this thing is the symbol of his Tiangong disciple, and it should save him a lot of trouble. "Thank you for your brothers and sisters'' teaching in the past two years. Ning Tian has thanked him. I will come back when I have time." Ning Tian bowed and bowed to Tiangong. In the past two years, how did the nine gods in Tiangong treat him? Yes, he knew it. Of course it deserves his thanks. sound off. He turned around and summoned the Void Ship, took Fengyan Lion King, and left slowly. I have been in Tiangong for almost two years. I don''t know... Wife how are they. In the Heavenly Palace, Ye Shuang and others watched as the Void Ship slowly receded from the sky. "call¡­" "This little monster is finally gone." Mu Xuanqing breathed a sigh of relief, a complex color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and murmured: "It seems that I want to see this little monster again, maybe in the final battle..." "..." Hearing this, the people around the nine gods of the Tiangong were silent. "Maybe, let''s go, I have completed the task given by the master. Now... go to the retreat of the master. The master alone can''t suppress that thing for long." Ye Shuang shook his head slightly and said lightly. "Um." Several people looked a little dignified and nodded slightly. Soon, in the palace of heaven. Several people disappeared in situ. ¡­ ¡­ above the sky. The void ship moved forward slowly. "call¡­" "I said, Shatian, can you stop showing off your eight-pack abs?" Ning Tian took a deep breath and looked at Fengyan Lion King, who stood upright and was still showing off his muscles. Fengyan Lion King: ?(--)? Ning Tian: "..." After this guy came out of the Monster Beast Valley, he felt like a lion, and his strength also came to the realm of the gods. I have to say that Brother Eight''s devil training is really useful. but¡­ "Shatian, take you to demolish the house?" Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile. "Roar?!" For a split second, the Lion King Fengyan, who was pretending to be a deep one, broke his skills in one second, stuck his tongue out excitedly, and looked at Ning Tian. cut. Still the same. It''s just a little bit of muscle. and also¡­ Why are you sticking your tongue out? Are you a dog? Ning Tian gave it a roll of eyes, and then ignored it, "According to the information from the senior sister, the little wife is a little far away from the Demon God Realm, and she is still in an important business, so it is not easy to disturb at this time." "Then..." "Go to my wife''s place first." He murmured and walked in the direction of the Endless Fire Territory. I have gained a lot in Tiangong, but the only pity is that I did not see the mysterious master. ¡­ a few days later. Fire domain. The entire fire area was burning with raging flames, and a huge battleship slowly entered. "Is this the Fire Territory?" "It seems that there is an atmosphere of the rules of the sky..." Ning Tian stood on the board of the ship, looking at the fire area below, and just as he muttered, several breaths of flame rushed in, and a burst of shouts sounded! "stop!" "The realm of fire is the Luo family, the realm of the Holy Sun God!" "Idle people, etc., are not allowed to enter!" Several soldiers wearing flame armor and holding long spears fell in front of the void ship, their breaths were all in the demigod realm, and they were looking at Ning Tian coldly, their words were full of warnings. "I''m not an idle person waiting." Ning Tian spread his hands. "Um?" Several Fire Territory soldiers frowned and looked at Ning Tian coldly. "What do you mean?" "I''m the uncle of your Fire Territory." Ning Tian said patiently, after all, this is the power of his own wife, killing one would be equivalent to killing one''s own subordinates, which would be too wasteful. "Uncle?" "Fart! My Luo family only has Miss Ruthless, but Miss Ruthless is not married yet!" Several fire soldiers looked at them coldly. "Um?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned. Could it be that the Holy Sun God didn''t say anything? What does this old man want to do? "Take him!" "Miss Luo''s innocence, you can''t be slandered!" The spears in the hands of several Fire Domain soldiers trembled. "presumptuous!" "Who said he was, no?" at this time. A cold and familiar voice sounded. [Author''s words: It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and I have changed my schedule. I used to stay up late to write, but now I can''t stay up late, so I get up in the morning to write, and then I update it around noon. ¡¿ Chapter 536 I saw a beautiful figure appearing above the sky, with a pretty face and a cold, beautiful and moving face, but unlike before, the blue and white dress was no longer there, but a brand new fiery red dress with a hem that was like a flame. combustion. The fiery red dress, matched with the cold pretty face, added a bit of a different temperament. "Little... miss!?" When they saw the figure that suddenly appeared on the sky, the soldiers in the fire territory were stunned for a moment, and a look of consternation flashed in their eyes. Isn''t the lady in retreat! ? how come out? Could it be¡­ This young man is really...the uncle of their fire domain... Just stunned. The few soldiers in the Fire Territory reacted, and hurriedly bowed to Luo Wuqing, with a respectful tone: "See the eldest lady!" Luo Wuqing hummed coldly, but before she could say anything, a familiar breath suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, that familiar face appeared in front of her, and then she stretched out her hand and took her in her arms. "Wife..." "..." "?" "Wife, did you not take good care of it, why did your skin become so dry?" "yes." "As soon as I was reminded by you kid, I recalled that I haven''t taken care of my skin for a long time." An old voice, with a hint of a smile, sounded from Ning Tian''s ear. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his mouth twitched sharply. I don''t know when, what he was holding in his arms turned out to be the old man of Shengyang Tianshen! ! ! "hey-hey." "Boy, this is called tit for tat." Shengyang Tianshen looked proudly at Ning Tian, ??whose face was black, his face was full of smiles. Before this kid in the Heavenly Soul Realm didn''t let him hug his precious granddaughter, then don''t even want to hug this kid! hum! Although this kid is from Tiangong... but! The baby''s granddaughter was arched by a pig, and he was still very upset! "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, this old man... On the side, Luo Wuqing looked at the old and young, shaking her head helplessly, then she looked at Ning Tian, ??her voice was cold, but there was a hint of softness in her words: "Husband, if you want to hug now, there is nothing you can do. Yes, because I''m just a phantom clone now, and my main body is still cultivating." Done. She hesitated for a while, then looked at Ning Tian again and said. "good." "Wait for me to get out of the customs, then... give you a hug..." Hear this. Click. It seems that I heard the heartbroken voice of an old man. The surrounding fire soldiers also widened their eyes, their faces full of incredulity. What the hell! what''s the situation! The always cold eldest lady showed such a side to this young man! Although the eldest lady has only recently returned to the Fire Territory, her coldness and ruthlessness have long left a deep impression on the hearts of the fire territory people. I thought that even her husband would not allow the eldest lady to have such a change. what! "Hey, okay." Hearing this, the haze on Ning Tian''s face was swept away, and he immediately raised his eyebrows proudly at Shengyang Tianshen, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, it seems that my wife loves me more." "crunch..." Hearing this, the Holy Sun God clenched his old teeth. This little brat. "Don''t call me Grandpa Ben Shen!" "Good grandpa." "Your uncle''s!" "Good grandpa." "Rough, you brat, you are so shameless!" "Grandpa, your old mouth is so sweet. If you can praise people, you can praise them a little more. Your handsome grandson-in-law won''t mind." "???" Looking at Ning Tian and Shengyang Tianshen who were like two children, Luo Wuqing slightly helplessly raised his forehead, his beautiful eyes always fell on Ning Tian''s body, and his eyes were full of pampering and longing. Although two years are like the blink of an eye for a monk. but¡­ Do not know why. The longing for Ning Tian in her heart was superimposed day by day. Now that she saw Ning Tian, ??the longing in her heart was as hot as a flame. "Husband." "You wait for me in Luocheng first, and when I go out, I''ll find you." Luo Wuqing took a deep breath, then looked at Ning Tian, ??and said slowly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, silently watching Luo Wuqing''s ethereal avatar dissipate. After it dissipated, the old guy, Shengyang Tianshen, came over, showed a kind smile, and looked at Ning Tian: "Hey, my grandson-in-law, I am really happy to see you coming to the Fire Realm God... ¡­¡± "The knife in my hand... oh no, the poison in my hand... the gift almost fell." The surrounding face of the Holy Sun God squeezed out a smile, and he already took out a small jade bottle in his hand. Ning Tian looked over... In that jade bottle... Ah hey! You old man, if you want to poison me, change the poison anyway! Do you only have Tiandu pills at home? ! "This thing, whoever eats it can say yes, you eat..." Shengyang Tianshen looked at Ning Tian with a smile, but before he could finish speaking, Ning Tian took the small jade bottle in his hand, and said to himself, "This is a good thing, Dabu." Done. He opened the jade bottle, took out the Sky Poison Pill, raised his head and swallowed it in one go. "Well¡­" "As my grandfather said, it''s a good thing!" Ning Tian said with a smile. "..." What the hell! He ate it! Shengyang Tianshen was silent for a long time, from ecstasy at the beginning to panic, cold sweat kept streaming down his forehead, and he was already panicked in his heart: "It''s over, this kid really ate it!" "It''s over, it''s over." "How does this god face my precious granddaughter!?" He was sweating wildly. Although he was very unhappy that this stinky boy had bullied his precious granddaughter, he also knew in his heart that his precious granddaughter had already loved this stinky boy to death. "Hey." "This is the end of the matter, if you die, you will die." Shengyang Tianshen sighed heartlessly and looked at Ning Tian: "Stinky boy, you are running out of time, do you have any other wishes? This God will satisfy you." "Oh." "I want, god-level martial arts, and some magical medicine. If I don''t ask for much, I can just add a few hundred million more magical weapons." Ning Tian said with a smile. "..." "You should go straight to the road." Although Shengyang Tianshen wanted to say this sentence, but after thinking about it, for his precious granddaughter not to be sad, let this kid go on the road. then¡­ He reluctantly gave Ning Tian some of the treasures he treasured. "Okay, I''ve given you the stuff, stinky boy, you can''t blame me for dying, you ate it yourself." Shengyang Tianshen looked at Ning Tian who was full of smiles with a painful face. "die?" "Why should I die when I''m alive and well? You say so, grandpa~" Ning Tian looked at the Holy Sun God with a smile, and while speaking, he put a lot of treasures given by the Holy Sun God into the Tibetan Ring. "Um?" Shengyang Tianshen was stunned for a moment, and then reacted suddenly! "It is rumored that in the Heavenly Palace..." "There is the strongest alchemist in the Profound Sky Continent, who is proficient in all kinds of medicinal herbs and poisons, and is known as a pill saint..." He muttered to himself, the corner of his mouth twitched sharply, and he looked at Ning Tian with his old teeth. "Isn''t this my Ninth Senior Sister, so you know Grandpa." Ning Tian smiled. "..." "Depend on." "You kid, plot against me?" The corner of Shengyang Tianshen''s mouth twitched. "No, no, no, how dare I plan against you, Grandpa, after all, this was given to me by you, Grandpa, on your own initiative, how can you say it''s a plan?" Ning Tian smiled the holy sun god. He didn''t count on the Holy Sun God. The Patriarch is just a kind and good person, what kind of bad thoughts could the Patriarch have? after all. He''s always been telling the truth. For him before, the poison pill was a deadly poison, but... now it is really a great supplement. The accumulation of poisonous gas in the body means that he can also control these poisonous gas. "By the way, grandpa, there are still such things in the future, be sure to give me more than 100 million points." Ning Tian looked at Shengyang Tianshen seriously. "Then give you a pill that makes you unable to stand up?" "That won''t work, I''m going to give you a lot of great-grandchildren with my wife~" "..." "Grass." "Shut up kid!" Shengyang Tianshen gritted his teeth and flew towards Luocheng. "That won''t work, grandpa, do you like your great-grandson or your great-granddaughter?" Seeing this, Ning Tian smiled and followed Shengyang Tianshen, chattering endlessly, while the little lions behind him could only control the Void Ship silently to keep up. "I don''t like it either!" "Oh? Then I''ll give you a few." "You ride a horse!" "Ahhhh!" In the Endless Fire Territory, there was a burst of incompetent roars from the Holy Sun God, which instantly caused many experts in the Fire Territory to be startled and looked in the direction of Luocheng. ? ¡­ ¡­ Los Angeles. In the Luocheng Hall. "By the way, Grandpa, my wife''s surname is Luo, and yours is Luo, why did she call you Grandpa?" The two walked into the hall, and Ning Tian followed behind Shengyang Tianshen, as if thinking of something, he couldn''t help asking. "..." Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen frowned, and after being silent for a while, he said lightly: "Her father is from my Luo family, and the child born will naturally follow my Luo family name." "My son-in-law?" Ning Tian was shocked. Unexpectedly, his father-in-law was actually married. "That¡­" Ning Tian hasn''t finished speaking yet. Shengyang Tianshen glared at Ning Tian and warned: "You brat, don''t ask my precious granddaughter about her parents! She finally got out of that shadow! You know what!" "Row." Hearing this, Ning Tian spread his hands, naturally he was reluctant to mention Luo Wuqing''s pain, unless his wife was willing to talk to him. "correct." "You kid, do you want to join the family too?" Shengyang Tianshen''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. He looked at Ning Tian, ??and his words were full of temptation: "If you join my Luo family, the entire Fire Territory will be yours in the future~" "don''t want." "My Ning family cannot end." "Also, even if I don''t join the family, the Fire Domain will be mine in the future." Ning Tian said solemnly. Shengyang Tianshen: "???" "Anyway, you will also hand over the fire domain to my wife in the future. My wife loves me so much, hers is mine, mine is hers, is there any difference?" Ning Tian said silently. "You ride a horse..." Shengyang Tianshen ate a mouthful of dog food and couldn''t refute: "You kid, you really don''t think of yourself as an outsider!" "Yes, grandpa." Ning Tian affirmed. "?" "Grass, you stinky boy! It''s really shameless." Shengyang Tian Shen gritted his teeth. "What is the face, can I eat it?" "..." Shengyang Tianshen took a deep breath and decided to ignore this kid. It is super shameless not to mention the anger! If this goes on, the power of the prehistoric in his body can''t be controlled and smashed into Ning Tian''s face. at this time. In the hall, three figures of young people came, each with the appearance of a handsome young man, and when they saw Shengyang Tianshen, they immediately bowed. "See the domain master!" Three people salute. "Haha, it turns out to be a junior from Tianfeng''s family." Shengyang Tianshen laughed, then looked at Ning Tian: "Boy, this is the outstanding youth representative of my Endless Fire Territory!" "At a young age, for more than 800 years, he has reached the Ancestral God Realm!" "Oh." Ning Tian snorted. "When I was young, I was already talented..." Shengyang Tianshen continued, but before he could finish speaking, he suddenly realized something, and changed the words again: "At a young age, he realized the Tao..." "wrong¡­" "Young age... just..." "never mind." He didn''t say the words on his lips several times, because he saw Ning Tian''s indifferent expression. Think carefully. It''s like riding a horse... No matter how he compares to this stinky boy, these outstanding youths from the Endless Fire Territory are not even a green onion in front of Ning Tian. Grass. It''s just... irritating... So, he winked at the three of them. see. The three youths of Tianfeng''s family reacted immediately. The young man at the head chuckled lightly, glanced at Ning Tian, ??then looked at the Holy Sun God, and said with a smile: "Lord Domain Master, is this fellow Daoist a distinguished guest? It seems that he has never been seen before." "Oh, this kid?" Shengyang Tianshen glanced at Ning Tian and said, "My dear granddaughter''s man." "what!" "Miss''s... man?" Hearing this, the eyes of the three youths of Feng''s family were widened like copper bells on that day. The more exaggerated it was, the more exaggerated it was. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t help but complain. A few people with better acting skills came to test me. From the moment when the divine envoy of the Holy Sun winked, he saw through it. "You...why are you? You''re just a waste..." One of the young people looked at Ning Tian and tried his best to make himself look hideous, but before he finished speaking, he was glared by the god of the sun. "cough¡­" He coughed dryly and quickly changed his mouth. "Waste...waste..." The young man said two wastes in a row, but he still didn''t expect the turning point, and was instantly discouraged: "Okay, I''m a waste." aside. Seeing his brother''s defeat, the eldest brother of Tianfeng''s family stood up instantly, looked at Ning Tian, ??and asked, "Why does the eldest miss like you, she is the arrogance of our endless fire domain!" "This is..." Ning Tian fell into deep thought. Seeing this scene, Shengyang Tianshen raised a radian proudly, huh, finally stumped this kid! "Maybe, I''m more handsome, isn''t it a mistake to be handsome?" Ning Tian spread his hands. "?" Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen and the three youths of Tianfeng''s family were instantly stunned. Is there still such a narcissistic person? but¡­ I have to say, this kid is really handsome! Although he was angry, what he said was the truth. "Grass!" Thousands of words were finally turned into a cursive word to express the feelings of the four. But when Shengyang Tianshen kept winking at the young man beside him, he suddenly heard Ning Tian squeak, as if an ancient card had fallen on the ground, he bent over to pick it up. But the movement was very slow, as if it was deliberately let a few people see it. "hiss¡­" "Ancient Tiangong Card!" "This young man is..." In an instant, the pupils of the three Feng Family members shrank suddenly. They are not people without vision, and naturally they understand what the ancient card represents! He turned out to be a celestial body! People of Heaven! Lying in a big slot! "Cough cough..." "Then what, Lord Domain Master, it''s going to rain, I think I''ll take my clothes and let''s go first." The three young people didn''t dare to stay, they quickly said to the Holy Sun God, and then ran away. [You shocked the three young men of Tianfeng''s family who were not named. ¡¿ [Reward: Boundless happiness, double experience, dry wood fire experience card, function: the system does not know, the host naturally understands, when happy, the absorption of spiritual energy is increased by a hundred times! and consolidate strength. ¡¿ [Valid time: one week, it will be invalid when used up. ¡¿ "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. System, can we not speak of the weekend experience card so elegantly? and also¡­ For a week, you can look up to me too. System: "Void?" Ning Tian: "Would you rather be false?" Looking at the three young people who were scared away by Ning Tian, ??Shengyang Tianshen was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, looked at the ancient card on Ning Tian''s waist, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Unexpectedly, this kid''s talent is so perverted. In just two years, he was recognized by the Nine Venerables of the Heavenly Palace. His original intention was to test Ning Tian and see how this kid would react when he saw his rival. "Grandpa." "Next time you test me, remember to find a few reliable ones. These talents are not as good as mine, and they are not as handsome as me. This will not work." Ning Tian patted the shoulder of Shengyang Tianshen with a smile and reminded him friendly. . "..." Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen''s mouth twitched, and this stinky boy really saw it. and also¡­ Looking for a reliable one? The young people in this God''s Domain have talents better than you? Is there a more handsome horseman than you? ? Talk shit. "correct." At this time, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, and looked at the Holy Sun God: "Where''s that girl Bai Liu?" "Bai Liu?" Shengyang Tianshen raised his brows and said slowly, "Oh, that girl is still cultivating in the Fire Soul Tower in the Fire Domain. That place is very suitable for that girl to practice." "Row." Hearing this, Ning Tian felt relieved. "What about my wife?" "Oh, in the sea of ????fire..." Shengyang Tianshen replied subconsciously, and then reacted suddenly, looking at Ning Tian like a thief, frowning and asking: "You kid, what do you want to do?" "hey-hey." "That''s it." Ning Tian smiled, and then disappeared in a second, leaving only one sentence echoing in the hall: "Of course I''m going to find my wife and give you a lot of great-grandchildren~ By the way, I''ll leave it to Shatian. You took care of it, grandpa~" "pregnancy¡­" "Great-grandchildren!?" "Grass!" "You stinky boy!" In the main hall, the Holy Sun God cursed angrily, and the flames on his head were three feet high. ¡­ ¡­ In a sea of ??fire. This is the place for the juniors to practice in the fire domain. It is a place where the flames are strong and the spiritual energy is abundant. It is a good place to practice. The fire domain is also divided into nine floors, and Ning Tian''s cheap wife is sitting on the ninth floor at the moment. On the entire ninth floor, she was the only one sitting cross-legged. The surrounding flames with a strong spiritual energy rushed towards her delicate body, her beautiful eyes closed tightly, silently absorbing the aura with the flames. ¡­ Beyond the sea of ??fire. Many juniors from the Fire Region looked at the figure on the ninth floor in the sea of ????fire, and their eyes were full of awe! "I didn''t expect... The eldest lady showed such talent as soon as she returned to the Fire Territory! She simply crushed all the previous geniuses!" "Hey." "This kind of talent deserves to be the first person in the talent test back then!" "Unfortunately¡­" "The eldest young lady left the God''s Domain and went to the Nine Domains. Otherwise, the strength must have surpassed Luo Dashao and the others. Luo Dashao and the others are all cultivating in the God''s Domain. Now they are almost five stars in the Ancestral God Realm!" "If the eldest lady hadn''t left, she must have been in the god realm! After all, the eldest lady''s talent is right there!" "yes¡­" "I really don''t know, why did the eldest miss leave in the first place..." "Shh, don''t mention this! Do you want to die?" Around, there were whispers. In the crowd, a sullen youth looked at the sea of ????fire, his eyes were always on the ninth floor, gritted his teeth, very unhappy, and whispered: "Luo Wuqing, even if you Now that you''re back, it''s not your turn to call the shots, aren''t you a fatherless mother...Pfft!" He hasn''t finished speaking yet. Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky, instantly smashing the gloomy young man to the ground. "Master Luo!?" "Boy, who are you! Still haven''t gotten up from Young Master Luo!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the attendants beside the young man changed, and shouted at the black shadow that fell from the sky. "oops." "I''m so sorry, I didn''t control the level of flight, I accidentally hit you, I''m really sorry." The shadow raised his head, revealing a handsome face, it was Ning Tian. He said sorry, but he was in no hurry to get up from the young man, and even stepped on his feet secretly before getting up. No degree of control over the flight? Are you riding a horse to tease me? They are all people of God¡¯s Domain, and there are still people who can¡¯t fly? Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the group of people around couldn''t help but twitch, this guy really knows nonsense. "All right." "I think no one will be seriously injured by sitting on their buttocks, right?" Ning Tian said with a smile, and then he rushed towards the sea of ????fire, but the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc. Dare to scold my wife secretly? kill you! If it weren''t for the fact that he still didn''t know the reason, this young man would be gone today! A group of people stared blankly at this scene. This man attacked Master Luo... And then...and just left? "puff¡­" The gloomy-looking young man got up from the ground, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and his mouth was full of blood. This smash almost seriously injured him! "What about the kid who attacked me?" "This¡­" Everyone around was stunned. And then there were voices around. "The guy who attacked Master Luo just now rushed into the sea of ????fire!" "Fuck!" "He went straight to the ninth floor!" "what!?" The gloomy young man''s expression changed, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly looked towards the sea of ????fire! Sure enough, I saw a light and shadow on the ninth floor in the sea of ????fire! This entered the sea of ????fire in less than three seconds. That person has entered the ninth floor! ? Another peerless genius appeared in the Fire Domain! ? "Damn..." The dark-faced young man cursed in a low voice, clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of killing intent. ¡­ ¡­ A sea of ??fire. ninth floor. "This sea of ??fire, I don''t think it''s difficult." Ning Tian murmured, the flames dissipated on his body, he operated the way of nature, absorbed the flames, and obtained a trace of the right to use the rules of the sky. Although it only lasted for one minute, but... with the rules of the sky, facing this sea of ????fire is over. "Wife..." Ning Tian''s eyes quickly saw a beautiful figure, and his eyes softened a lot. But when he rushed away. A flame suddenly rushed towards the shadow! [Author''s words: I really can''t add Jiageng, because my brain is really not enough... Jiageng will only finish writing the plot that I think about in advance. In this case, after I experience the story that I think about, my brain will If it¡¯s too late to think about the new plot, it will be very painful, and Kavin will not know why, so I dare not add more... I am afraid of the plot collapse, sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 537 The raging flames were like a fiery snake, almost rushing towards the shadow in the blink of an eye, but at this moment Luo Wuqing was completely in a closed state, her beautiful eyes were tightly closed, and her breath was a little messy. Now, where does she have a chance to react? boom! Boom! With the flames rushing away, the sea of ????fire suddenly set off a frenzy of fire, as if all the flames were ignited, a scalding temperature instantly began to rise from the ninth floor of the sea of ????fire! When he saw the flame rushing towards Luo Wuqing, Ning Tian''s figure flickered away almost without any sign, but when he was only a few meters away from Luo Wuqing, he stopped. "Although there is something wrong with this flame, according to my wife''s strength, it shouldn''t hurt her." "and¡­" "Vaguely, it seems that my wife took the initiative to guide it." Ning Tian murmured, and then stood not far from Luo Wuqing, watching the changes first, if he took the initiative to take action, he might do the opposite. next moment. The flame like a fiery snake slammed on Luo''s ruthless body, she snorted softly, and then a burst of hot energy emerged in her body, along with this energy. The sea of ??fire filled the sky, and around the ninth floor, the flames began to surge! As if it was ignited in an instant! "Sacred Yang physique..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes always fell on Luo Wuqing''s delicate body, and he couldn''t help muttering, he had felt this kind of power in Luo Wuqing''s body before, but it was not as strong as it is now. If it is not unexpected, the faint fiery light covering Luo Wuqing''s delicate body should be the effect of the Holy Sun physique. "Does my wife want to absorb energy on the ninth floor?" He looked over. then. Feel it slightly. soon. It is to sense Luo''s ruthless strength at this moment. Still the pinnacle of demigods. "Um?" "For more than two years, my wife''s strength has not improved yet? Could it be that the old man Shengyang didn''t give his wife a way to become a god?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. According to Luo Wuqing''s talent, it is absolutely impossible for him to not make progress for two years. The words of the road to becoming a god... Ning Tian did feel a slight fluctuation in her body. "Could it be..." "Is my wife waiting for energy to break through in one fell swoop?" Ning Tian touched his chin, looked at the riotous sea of ??fire around him, and pondered slightly. There was a burst of fiery energy in the air. Countless small flames followed the fluctuation of that energy and quietly approached Luo Wuqing. Just as he guessed. The surrounding flames swept out continuously, and a flame appeared on Luo Wuqing''s delicate body. At this moment, the energy of the holy yang physique had reached an extreme, and that kind of temperature had even surpassed the temperature of the sea of ????fire. boom¡­ bang bang... The flames kept burning. click... And at the next moment, when the fiery heat emerged and the temperature continued to rise, under Ning Tian''s eyes, the fiery red dress above Luo Wuqing''s delicate body could not withstand the temperature of the flame, turned into black ash, and quietly dissipated . That is a... The body like a white tooth appeared in front of Ning Tian without warning. see. Ning Tian looked at it with admiration. "I have to say, my wife is still white." He touched his chin. Say it first. He was simply appreciating it. "However, my wife''s skirt is too fragile. It seems that I will find Senior Brother Eight next time, and secretly learn some of his forging skills to make some artifact dresses for my wife." Ning Tian groaned while touching his chin. in a sea of ??fire. Luo Wuqing sat cross-legged, a flame condensed in front of her on top of her delicate body. not far. Ning Tian was shrouded in spiritual energy, he sat on the flint beside him, his chin rested in his hand, and watched silently with admiring eyes. It shouldn''t be too much to look at your own wife, right? "Humph¡­" at this time. In the sea of ????fire, on the ninth floor, a muffled sound came from Luo Wuqing''s red lips. Ning Tian''s eyes immediately looked over, and he saw... On the edge of Luo Wuqing''s red lips, the bright red blood slowly flowed down. "Um?" Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his figure instantly disappeared from the flint, and he came directly to Luo Wuqing''s side. Seemingly sensing the appearance of an outsider, the flames surrounding Luo Wuqing''s delicate body instantly became vigilant, and slammed towards Ning Tian, ??and then Ning Tian''s natural way moved, absorbing a trace of flame, and then a flash of fire appeared in his eyes, In an instant, he glared at the flame. boom¡­ For a moment. The flame stopped suddenly, showing a kind of fear. After a glimpse of the flames, Ning Tian walked up to Luo Wuqing''s body. Although Luo Wuqing was covered in red fruit at the moment, he was still not distracted at all. He frowned and felt a little. "Humph¡­" "Humph¡­" There was a constant voice coming from Luo''s ruthless red lips. After a while. Ning Tian glanced at Luo Wuqing helplessly, and sighed: "What a foolish woman, even if the ninth-layer energy is not enough to break through the Sacred Sun Body, she can''t use the energy of her blood essence." He sighed slightly. Then, she stretched out her big hand to sort out her somewhat messy sideburns, and wiped away the blood from her lips. "In that case." "Then, let my husband help you." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he gave Luo Wuqing a doting look. After speaking lightly, he slowly got up and looked at the ninth floor of the sea of ????fire. The energy of the entire ninth floor was almost absorbed by Luo Wuqing. Done. Therefore, she would not hesitate to use her own blood and blood energy. "Since the ninth floor is gone." "Then..." "Take all the energy of the entire sea of ??fire." Ning Tian said lightly. There was a flash of fire in those dull eyes, and then it was the way of running nature. He raised his hand slightly to absorb the energy of the surrounding flames, and a flash of fire slowly appeared in front of him. That is¡­ The low-end version of the Skyfire Rules. but¡­ Ning Tian has it, but it''s not just the low-end version... When he grasped the surrounding flames, the sound of the system in his mind also sounded at this moment. [Obtain, the one-minute right to use the Skyfire Rules! ¡¿ "A minute..." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then he looked at the whole sea of ????fire, and said lightly: "One minute is enough." sound off. He raised his hand. In an instant, the sea of ????fire directly rioted, and countless energy flew towards the ninth floor! Countless seas of fire, still see the king! ¡­ Beyond the sea of ??fire. Countless Fire Territory juniors are looking at the sky above the sky, the sea of ????fire that is constantly burning, and their expressions are a little excited, because just now, under their eyes, there is a young man who rushed directly into the ninth floor! Without a single stop, it rushed straight in! Could it be that¡­ Is this a genius enough to rival the eldest lady? When they were excited, Luo Dashao, who was not far away, looked extremely ugly. Listening to the whispers around him, there was no mention of him, and he felt as uncomfortable as eating shit. "Humph!" "let''s go!" He snorted heavily. "Yes¡­" The entourage next to him, looking at the unhappy appearance of his master, did not dare to say a word of nonsense. But just as a few people turned around, suddenly, a roar came, and then the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and the sea of ??fire above the sky seemed to erupt, setting off a wave of heat! boom¡­ bang bang... A burst of roaring sounds came continuously, resounding all around! Immediately, the faces of the younger generation in the surrounding fire domain changed greatly! "What happened!?" "Has the sea of ??fire rioted?" "The sea of ????fire has been stable for thousands of years, why is it rioting now?!" One after another panicked voices sounded from all around. These Fire Territory juniors looked at the riotous sea of ??fire and immediately panicked. After all, the sky-filled sea of ????fire is also a very important existence in the entire Fire Territory! The flames in it are extremely hot, and if one is not careful, the powerhouses of the Heavenly God Realm may be injured by the sea of ????fire. "Grass!" "who is it!" "Who is depriving us of the fire energy?" But at this moment, one after another scolding sound came from the side, and the younger generation of the Fire Region looked in the direction of the curse, and saw that many Fire Region powerhouses came out of the sea of ????fire. One by one, very depressed. They had been cultivating well in the sea of ????fire, but after receiving a sudden roar, the flames around them seemed to be summoned, and they went directly to the ninth floor! What''s even more outrageous is that they are all about to absorb the flame energy that enters the body, and they are also deprived of it! "Deprived of flame energy?" Hearing this, many of the surrounding Fire Territory juniors were stunned for a moment, and then they suddenly looked at the ninth floor and said in a loss: "The flame energy on the ninth floor has become so rich!" "Miss and that young man are in there!" "The flames on the ninth floor were already extremely terrifying. Now that the flame energy of the remaining eight floors is gathered here, I''m afraid it will be like adding fuel to the fire, and it will be out of control, right?" "Can the two of them really stand it?" a time. Many people are worried. However. They didn''t know that the initiator of everything was that young man. "What exactly is Luo Wuqing doing?" Luo Dashao was about to leave, but when he saw the movement, he turned around and came back. He looked at the ninth floor with cold eyes, but unfortunately he could still see two lights and shadows on the ninth floor, but now he can''t see anything. arrive. Of course, this is naturally the ghost of Ning Tian. after all¡­ My wife is naked now! What if you see it? Not even shadows! "Humph!" "The reason why the sea of ????fire is divided into nine layers is to isolate the fiery flame energy. Now all the flame energy has reached the ninth layer, you just wait to be burned to death!" Young Master Luo looked gloomy, and snorted coldly in his heart. countless flames. keep sweeping. However, at this moment, several sounds of breaking through the air struck. "Cut, the guys from the Law Enforcement Hall are here really fast." Luo Dashao looked at it, and his face was a little ugly. The sound of breaking the sky in the sky was the Law Enforcement Hall set up by the Fire Domain in the sea of ????fire. The purpose is to prevent the riots in the sea of ??fire. . "Fire riots, idle people, etc., hurry away!" on the sky. There was a burst of shouting. A middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, his breath fluctuated constantly, and his strength was outstanding. "It''s the head of the Huoyu Law Enforcement Hall, Hu Lie!" "If he comes, the riots in the sea of ????fire should be able to be controlled, right?" Seeing the majestic middle-aged man on the sky, the eyes of the countless juniors in the fire domain suddenly lit up, and their eyes were full of excitement. Hu Lie, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, looked at the sea of ????fire with solemn eyes. "Hallmaster, this time the fire sea riot seems to be a little different from the past... Although the fire sea has concentrated energy, it is very peaceful, just like..." A person in the Law Enforcement Hall frowned and said slowly. "It''s like being manipulated." Hu Lie said thoughtfully. "Control..." Hearing this, several people around raised their brows, startled in their hearts, and suddenly looked into the sea of ??fire: "Can you control the flames of the sea of ????fire? Impossible, is it an existence like a domain owner?" "Who knows?" Hu Lie shook his head slightly and said, "Let''s control this sea of ??fire first." He said softly. "Um." Several people in the Law Enforcement Hall nodded slightly. But just when they were about to start, a fire appeared in front of them, and a white-haired old man appeared in front of them. "Domain Lord?!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the Sacred Sun God, Hu Lie was shocked. Even the riots in the sea of ??fire shouldn''t alarm the domain master, right? This matter, relying on their Law Enforcement Hall is enough to deal with it? And below, when seeing the figure of Shengyang Tianshen, the eyes of many juniors around him are instantly frenzied! that exists... But they are the strongest in the fire domain! "grandfather¡­" Luo Dashao glanced at the back of Shengyang Tianshen, clenched his teeth, and clenched his fists even tighter. "Master Master..." Seeing the Sacred Sun God appearing in front of him, Hu Lie was stunned for a moment, and then quickly opened his mouth, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the Sacred Sun God waving his hand. I see. Shengyang Tianshen was frowning, his eyes dignified looking at the riotous sea of ??fire, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and after a long silence, his brows fell, and he only muttered to himself in his audible voice. "As expected of a celestial body..." "Flame ministers, ten thousand fires are king." "Although it''s still very unpleasant, this kid, there is something... Do you want to use the energy of the entire sky to make my precious granddaughter break through successfully?" "Lord Domain Master, don''t you need to take care of this riot in the sky?" Hu Lie frowned and looked at the Sacred Sun God, if one is not careful, this fiery riot will cause unnecessary losses! At this moment, the eyes of all the powerhouses around, as well as many of the younger generation in the fire domain, all fell on the Holy Sun God. "A riot in the sky?" However, under the gazes of everyone, Shengyang Tianshen just chuckled, looked at everyone with a playful look, and said lightly, "Who told you that this was a riot that filled the sky?" "Um?" "Not a riot?" Hearing this, a group of people around was stunned. "Can''t you see that the energy of the sea of ????fire is like facing the king in the fire?" Shengyang Tianshen looked at the crowd lightly and asked. "The King of Fire..." The powerhouses were silent for a while, and then looked at each other. Sure enough, it was discovered that, just as the Holy Sun God said, Zhenghe Holy Sun God said, although the flame energy in the sky is rioting towards the ninth floor, but a closer look, it is not the same as the previous riot. "The Lord of the Domain..." Hu Lie frowned slightly, looked at the Holy Sun God, and asked, "If it wasn''t a riot, what was it?" "It''s just a little movement caused by the cultivation of my precious granddaughter and the son-in-law of the stinky boy." Shengyang Tianshen said lightly, and when it came to Ning Tian, ??his expression instantly became unhappy. "Xiu... Movement caused by cultivation?" Hu Lie and the others were stunned at first, then startled again, and reacted suddenly! "and many more¡­" "Out... grandson-in-law!?" "Miss is married!?" this moment. Around the entire sea of ????fire, it seems to hear a burst of heartbreak, which has been broken for a long time, the eldest lady came back to the fire domain this time, but it caused the illusion of many young heroes! but¡­ This time, I came back with my husband! "Who is it... who can seduce the eldest young lady''s heart?" Below, a group of juniors in the fire domain who considered themselves extraordinary, looked at the sea of ????fire with unwillingness, and their hearts were full of deep puzzlement. "Oh." "A stinky boy who is a little more handsome than you, and a little more talented than you." Sun God was very friendly and explained to them. If it really counts. Not to mention the entire Divine Realm, looking at the sky and the entire Profound Sky Continent, who can be more talented and handsome than that stinky brat? (Ning Tian: Calm down, I want to say that everyone here is more handsome than me?) "..." Hearing the words of Shengyang Tianshen, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. A million dots¡­ It''s really a million points. "Okay, let''s go. If you disturb my precious granddaughter''s practice, you will be at your own risk." Shengyang Tianshen glanced at everyone around him with a hint of warning in his tone. In an instant, a group of people backed away in fright. "Luo Wuqing is actually married? And... is he that kid just now?" Luo Da Shao''s heart sank, and he clenched his fists tightly. It was already hard enough to compete with Luo Wuqing, a genius. but now¡­ There is one more! "hateful." "let''s go!" Master Luo snorted coldly and left with a group of people. soon. The monks around the sea of ????fire all left, and soon the news of the marriage of the eldest young lady swept the entire fire domain. Countless young people''s dreams were broken here, and they all wanted to see who could marry the young lady of the fire domain. How sacred! "Hu Lie, let''s go. You don''t need to be guarded here. It seems that the Earth''s core fire has fluctuated. Go and see what''s going on." After taking a look at the sea of ????fire in the sky, Shengyang Tianshen looked at Hu Lie and said slowly. "Yes¡­" ¡­ ¡­ The sky is full of fire, the ninth floor. "call¡­" "After absorbing so much flame energy, my wife should be able to make a breakthrough, right?" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, the sky fire rules on his body had already dissipated, and at this moment Luo Wuqing had a huge fireball in front of him. This fireball was forcibly condensed by Ning Tian in the last few seconds using the rules of Heavenly Fire. He did not hesitate to use the energy of the entire sea of ????fire, but also let Luo Wuqing complete the breakthrough. "The sky fire rule is really strong, but I don''t know if I have a relationship." Ning Tian sat cross-legged and slowly calmed down the consumption of spiritual energy. The sky fire rule is indeed strong, but he can only use it through the upgraded version of the natural way. One minute. and¡­ Huge consumption. If you can get the rules of heaven and earth, then you don''t need to be so troublesome. Unfortunately. Whether this can be obtained or not depends on fate. He breathed a sigh of relief. Next, you just need to wait for Luo''s ruthless breakthrough to complete. hours later. "Humph¡­" A moving muffled sound rang from the side, Ning Tian was instantly overjoyed, turned to look over, and sure enough, he saw that Luo Wuqing''s smooth and white body appeared a shimmer of light. That is the power of the Holy Sun body is constantly condensing! And that huge flame energy ball also has constant energy rushing towards her tender body! her aura. Start to keep rising! And all of this was seen by Ning Tian. "Ancestor God..." "Ancestral God one star...two stars..." Luo Wuqing''s momentum continued to rise, like a broken bamboo, unstoppable, but soon, this unrestrained impact was suppressed by her, and it continued to condense and condense, and finally stayed at the five-star Ancestral God Realm. "Five-star Ancestral God Realm, my wife''s strength is still a bit stronger than me..." Ning Tian murmured. "Being stronger than you can protect you." Just when his murmuring voice fell, a cold voice sounded, I saw Luo Wuqing put his hands in front of him, blocking his body, with a ruddy look on his pretty face With Ning Tian. "That won''t work, it''s my turn to protect you." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at the beautiful figure in front of him with impunity. Hear this. Luo Wuqing''s pretty face blushed a little, and soon returned to the cold. "That¡­" "as you like." she said. At this time, Ning Tian came over, and without warning, he hugged the soft body in his arms, buried his face between the strands of hair, and fully felt the very familiar aura. Luo Wuqing''s delicate body suddenly trembled. "Wife, do you miss me?" A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "Um¡­" At this point, even Luo Wuqing couldn''t hide her true thoughts. She nodded slightly, and then a blush appeared on her cold face unconsciously: "I want to think..." "But what are your hands doing?" Really. Why is this guy so skilled? "Ah ha ha." "That''s it." Ning Tian raised his head with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Luo Wuqing very seriously: "Well~ I''m helping you consolidate your strength, yes, this is Zai Gong..." Of course. He hasn''t finished speaking yet. Suddenly. A fragrant wind came, and a beautiful face enlarged in the middle of his eyes, and a soft scent with fragrance was attached to his lips. "!!!" moment. He widened his eyes and looked at Luo Wuqing who was biting his lip, with only one thought in his mind! What the hell! Lao Tzu was...forcibly kissed by his own wife! ? The key is¡­ Still a big wife! ! Times have changed? ! Then, without any hesitation in his heart, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and then he took Luo Wuqing in his arms. How could such a thing bother his wife? "Ugh..." "You, what are you doing?" "Don''t do it." "Said, this is just to consolidate strength." "..." In the sea of ????fire, two silhouettes can be seen faintly flickering. ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. The sea of ????fire seems to have recovered. ninth floor. "Wife, has your strength been consolidated now?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing in his arms with a wicked smile. Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was slightly red, and he couldn''t help giving him a big white eye, and then the jade hand quietly grabbed towards the waist of a certain guy, and then only heard a ouch, echoing on the ninth floor of the sea of ????fire. "oops." "Murdered my husband!" Chapter 538 soon. In the ninth floor of the sea of ????fire, there was a scream. I saw Ning Tian clutching his old waist and pretending to be in pain, he looked at Luo Wuqing and pretended to be in pain and said, "Wife, I didn''t expect...you just finished serving you, you just...you will be in pain. Poison hands!" "Hey." "You''re comfortable, don''t care... um..." Before Ning Tian finished speaking, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face showed a fiery blush. She gave Ning Tian a stern look. Isn''t exercise beneficial to each other''s physical and mental health? She snorted coldly. Then, with a hook, he pressed Ning Tian''s head into his arms. Justice may be late, but never absent. It''s like... The Rockwell punishment she''s doing now. Moreover, this punishment is always effective, the smelly guy in his arms is begging for mercy "painfully". dozens of minutes later. The small fight between the two ended. Seeing Luo Wuqing taking out another fiery red dress from the Zang Na ring, Ning Tian pouted and glanced at the black armor beside him: "As expected of a corset at the level of an artifact, it really is better than a level of a spirit weapon. The dress is better." "The key is¡­" "It''s hard to get off." "..." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing, who had just put on her dress, was stunned for a moment, and then a blush appeared on her cold and pretty face. Thinking of the madness of the past few days, she couldn''t help but give Ning Tian a blank look. but¡­ As this guy said, his strength has indeed been consolidated. Could it be¡­ Do bad things with this guy, and there''s such a benefit? "Wife?" "Why are you in a daze? It won''t be... hehe." Ning Tian gave Luo Wuqing a playful look with his trademark smirk. "No, it doesn''t exist, don''t think about it." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing hurriedly folded his arms and moved away from him with a vigilant look. She didn''t have the strength to accompany Ning Tian to do that all the time. "Ha ha." Ning Tian smiled, his words were joking. Wife. Of course, we must know how to pity. "Wife, how is your Sacred Sun Physique training? Hehe, the energy of the entire sea of ????fire is concentrated in one. It should be enough for you to complete the cultivation of the Sacred Sun Physique, right?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Luo Wuqing. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, looking at Ning Tian with a soft look in his eyes, she naturally understood everything Ning Tian had done for her, she looked at Ning Tian with a serious expression: "Husband, thank you..." Of course. Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Ning Tian. "You don''t need to say thank you, both old and married couples have a lot of life, right?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing with a smile, "If you want to thank me, it''s better to make up for me from other places, such as... hehe." "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what he meant, and couldn''t help but glared at him. "Irregular." "Bullshit." "I''m a decent person." Ning Tian laughed. "By the way, wife, what exactly does your Sacred Sun Body do?" After he finished laughing, he seemed to have thought of something, and he couldn''t help looking at Luo Wuqing and asked. Just now, he used the flame energy of the entire ninth floor of the sky-filled fire domain to barely raise the Sacred Sun Physique a little, and he was also a little curious about the Sacred Sun Physique. "This is..." Luo Wuqing pondered for a while, and after thinking about it, he said in a cold voice: "Aside from all kinds of improvements, big and small, the biggest benefit of the Holy Sun is that it has a greater chance of controlling the rules of the sky." "That is to say, it can control the second rule of heaven and earth." Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian understood a little. On the Profound Sky Continent, no matter what physique one is, at most one can only master one kind of rules of heaven and earth. Of course, this is only theoretical, and there are exceptions, just like the celestial body. Although the Nine Heavenly Palaces had never mentioned the rules of heaven and earth, Ning Tian could sense at least three kinds of the rules of heaven and earth from them. but¡­ There may only be one that they can really use perfectly. The Celestial Body can have a ticket to get started with the rules of heaven and earth, but it is a different matter to really master it. And Luo Wuqing had really mastered the law of time through the Tao fruit produced by the unknown tree in his body before, and now he has the possibility of mastering the rules of sky fire because of the holy sun body. That being said, wouldn''t the dao fruit produced by the unknown tree in his body ignore the shackles of heaven and allow others to master several rules of heaven and earth? Thinking of this, Ning Tian frowned slightly. Not without such a possibility. But if you want to verify this possibility, you can only try to let your eldest wife master the rules of Tianhuo. In his dantian Taoist soil, the unknown tree is really becoming more and more mysterious... and also¡­ The hearts of the three clans, since the last time they used the magic energy, seems to be dominated by the magic energy, and a lot of the magic energy has condensed in the small world of Dantian in Ningtian, and the magic energy is surging. and¡­ He can still use the condensed magic energy. but¡­ He has already thrown the Buddha Tower into the small world of Dantian to absorb those demonic energy and unlock the second layer of seal. After all, now that the shadow of a demon cannot be seen, it is better to use these demonic energy to unlock the Buddha Pagoda. "Husband?" At this moment, Luo Wuqing''s suspicious voice came from the side. Ning Tian came back to his senses, just to see Luo Wuqing Zhengmei looking at him with a hint of doubt, thinking that it was his long silence that caused her doubts: "Haha, it''s okay, I was just thinking about the fire rules and How much fate do we have?" Hearing her husband''s familiar words, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but smile. The smile on her pretty face was beautiful, like an ice lotus in full bloom. "Husband, you are not curious, why did I leave God''s Domain?" Suddenly, Luo asked ruthlessly. Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Of course I''m curious, but I''m waiting for you to tell me. After all, I want your wife to be more proactive in all kinds of things~" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, then the cold and pretty face couldn''t help but turn red, and then gave Ning Tian a ruthless white look. After all, after staying with this bad guy for a long time, she also understood some things, and after being stunned for a while, she heard something in his words. This guy is so rude! "The first reason why I left Huoyu is because the strength of Huoyu''s peers is too weak, and there is no competition at all." Luo Wuqing said slowly. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, did you hear what people said? "And the second point..." Luo Wuqing sat beside Ning Tian, ??her cold expression flashed a hint of loneliness, but it was quickly hidden by a trace of coldness, "I want to go and find the traces of my parents." "parents¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian seemed to understand something. Shengyang Tianshen didn''t let him ask, but... his wife took the initiative to say that there was no way. "Wife, keep talking." Ning Tian gently embraced Luo Wuqing in his arms and said softly. "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing nodded slightly and leaned on his shoulder: "My parents disappeared since I was a child. In order to investigate their traces, I asked my grandfather to send me to Jiuyu, and then I came to the Demon Sect in Tianlingyu." "Devil Sect?" Ning Tian frowned. "Well...because, my father, your father-in-law, was the previous leader of the Demon Sect." "Then why have I never heard of your wife? Besides, I have never heard of the elders and the others." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised that his father-in-law was still in the top of the Demon Sect. Be the teacher! This relationship has already ended. "Because I am the only one who knows about this matter in the entire Demon Sect." Luo said indifferently, with her rights in the Demon Sect, it was easy to conceal this matter. "As for why I didn''t tell you..." "Do you still remember your first robbery?" Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian with her beautiful eyes. "This... remember... that time at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." Ning Tian nodded slightly, but what was the connection between the two? "The portraits of the previous leaders of the Demon Sect were all destroyed during your tribulation, so... I will not introduce them at all." Luo Wuqing said angrily. "Cough..." Hearing this, Ning Tian touched his nose, coughed dryly, and changed the subject: "So, wife, have you found any clues about the disappearance of father-in-law and the others?" "Have." A glimmer of light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, "I suspect that their disappearance has something to do with the chaos." "Darkness. Chaos?" Hearing this familiar word, Ning Tian frowned. Does it have anything to do with the dark movement? It seems that he walked from the Nine Realms to the God Realm, and the darkness and chaos have always been hidden around him, like an invisible thread, always entangling him, and he wants to find out, but... the darkness and chaos are like It''s foggy and you can''t see anything. "Well, this is just a suspicion, but fortunately, at least there is an investigation target." There was a rare smile on Luo Wuqing''s cold face. She held Ning Tian''s hand lightly, not noticing that the waves in front of her were constantly touching Ning Tian''s hand. "Now, as long as you go to the Demon Sect of God''s Domain, you can basically be sure." "God''s Demon Sect?" Originally, Ning Tian was still enjoying the soft touch of his hand, and when he heard Luo Wuqing''s words, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously: "Does the Demon Sect also have power in the God Realm?" "Naturally, there are. In addition to the first leader, the Demon, there are other leaders who have stepped into the realm of the gods." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly and explained slowly: "Although the Demon Sect is not very powerful in God''s Domain, but... it still exists, and there may be clues that I want." Speaking of which. She looked a little weird, looking at Ning Tian. "It''s really a mistake. At first, I thought that the final clue would be in the Heavenly Demon Sect in the Nine Domains, but now I think about it, the really important clue is in the God''s Domain." "If I knew it at the time, maybe I wouldn''t go to Jiuyu, and I wouldn''t have met my husband." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his big hand, hugged the tender body in his arms tighter, and looked at Luo Wuqing with a smile: "Look, isn''t this the fate I often say~ You have fate, you It''s mine." "and also." "The Demon Sect of God''s Domain, I will accompany you." "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded, a glimmer of light flashed in his beautiful eyes. It''s human nature to miss your parents, this is the same for everyone, even her. The two embraced. In addition to the fiery flames whistling in the sea of ????fire, he heard the rapid and slightly heavy breathing of the two of them. Looking at his arms, it was obviously the eldest wife who was in love. A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he approached the red-red earlobe. "Wife, I feel that your strength is not strong enough..." "Sacrifice yourself for your husband, and then help you consolidate your strength~" "Hehe~" With a chuckle, Ning Tian turned over and pressed him. ¡­ ¡­ A few days later. Endless fire domain, in Luocheng Hall. "Has the energy of the sea of ??fire in the sky gradually recovered?" In the main hall, the majestic voice of the Holy Sun God rang from above the main hall. He looked around with a pair of mighty eyes and asked lightly. "Master Huiyu, the energy of the sea of ????fire has recovered within these two days." Hu Lie, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, looked at the Holy Sun God and said slowly. "However, eldest miss and... uncle still hasn''t come out from the ninth floor, and the ninth floor still can''t even see the light and shadow." "Have you come out yet?" Hearing Hu Lie''s words, Sacred Sun God''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he muttered to himself: "It''s nothing more than breaking through a Sacred Sun body, it shouldn''t take two weeks, this kid is bullying this god''s treasure. granddaughter?" "Father¡­" at this time. A heavy voice sounded from the side. On the side of the hall, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes was looking at the Sacred Sun God. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of the Sacred Sun God. And Young Master Na Luo was by his side. "Zetian, what do you want to say?" Shengyang Tianshen sitting on the main hall frowned and looked at the middle-aged man, who was his eldest son, Luo Zetian. "Father, is Ru Qing really married?" Luo Zetian frowned and asked the Holy Sun God. As soon as this word comes out. The eyes of the powerhouses in the fire domain in the hall immediately looked over. In addition to the issue of the Earth''s Heart Fire, what caught their attention the most was the matter of the young lady getting married. Although Luo Wuqing had already left the realm of the gods, she had always stayed in the realm of fire since she was a child! Since she was born, the eldest lady has shown her talent like a girl of the sky. All the records in the Fire Region have been broken by her alone, and the deepest influence of everyone on her is... The eldest lady is like a beauty who came out of the iceberg. to whomever. Even close relatives always have a cold expression, without any exceptions, so it is really hard for them to believe that such a cold eldest lady will fall in love with a man! "Why, is it possible that this god will lie to you? A group of little brats." Shengyang Tianshen snorted coldly and cursed. This attitude towards his son is completely different from the attitude towards his granddaughter. Hearing his father''s scolding, Luo Zetian could only respond with a wry smile. He knew his father''s temper well, and he summed it up in one sentence, a grumpy old man. "Do not¡­" "Father, eldest brother doesn''t mean that he can''t trust you, father, it''s just that... that ruthless girl suddenly gets married, which is really a bit difficult for us to accept for a while." "and¡­" "It''s really hard for us to imagine what kind of outstanding youth would be accepted by this ruthless girl." On the side, seeing Shengyang Tianshen angry, Luo Yan, the second son of Shengyang Tianshen, quickly said with a wry smile. In the end, he didn''t say what he wanted, and he didn''t dare to say it. That is¡­ This young man also let the Holy Sun God accept it. Although Luo Wuqing had already left the Fire Territory, but... for a long time, there have been other forces in the Divine Territory who came to propose marriage, but they were all rejected by the Holy Sun God. in¡­ There are a lot of monster-level geniuses... But Shengyang Tianshen still refused without the slightest hesitation. "That kid..." Mentioning Ning Tian, ??Shengyang Tianshen looked unhappy and snorted: "That kid is nothing special, and in the entire God Realm, there should be no young people who can compare with him." "..." Hearing the words of Shengyang Tianshen, Luo Zetian and others fell silent for a while. "It''s nothing special..." "It''s the entire God''s Domain, I can''t find anything comparable..." "Why does this sound so wrong?" In the hall, a group of people heard the words of Shengyang Tianshen, and their mouths twitched. What kind of contradictory statement is this, Lord Domain Master? What they don''t know is. The reason why Shengyang Tianshen said this was entirely because he was very unhappy that this stinky boy had cheated on his precious granddaughter, but he had to admit that that boy Ning Tian was indeed an unparalleled evildoer. "In short, you don''t have to guess the talent of that kid, because you can''t guess, that stinky kid is not something you can compare." Shengyang Tianshen looked at the group of people in the hall lightly, his tone indifferent. "Yes¡­" Hearing this, many of the juniors who were following the elders in the main hall nodded their heads unwillingly. That''s naturally the same for Young Master Luo. Hearing that his grandfather didn''t mention him at all, the complaint in his heart became more intense. Leaving Luo Wuqing aside, he, Luo Feng, was also the first member of the junior Luo family! "Father, we understand, we''re just a little worried about whether Ruthless can be happy. After all, before the third sister left..." Luo Zetian sighed, his brows furrowed. "To shut up!" However. Before he could finish his words, he was scolded by the god of the sun, and an aura shrouded him, and he looked at Luo Zetian coldly, "The god said, don''t mention them in the future, have you forgotten? ?" "Yes¡­" Hearing this, Luo Zetian''s body trembled, and he quickly nodded his head. in the hall. A group of powerhouses felt the terrifying aura of the Holy Sun God, and they were suddenly a little surprised. The strength of the domain master is probably infinitely close to the level of the ancient gods, right? "Master!" "No, there is a problem with the Earth''s core fire!" Just when everyone in the hall was silent and the momentum of the Holy Sun God, a hurried voice came from outside the hall, and then the deacon of the Fire Domain Law Enforcement Hall flew from outside the hall. "Um?" "Is there a problem with the Earth''s core fire again?" Hu Lie frowned, his expression suddenly became serious, and turned to look at the deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall: "Before we left, didn''t we confirm that there would be no problems with the Earth''s Heart Fire?" "yes¡­" "Originally, the fire of the earth''s heart was the same as before, but there was a sudden riot, and it was something we had never seen before!" The deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall gave a wry smile, his tone full of tension and helplessness. "Is there a problem with the Earth''s core fire again?" "If it goes on like this, the geocentric fire will always be a hidden danger. If this is the case, sooner or later, we will find a way to solve it, but... the geocentric fire is related to the survival of our fire domain..." "How to deal with it?" "Even if it is the domain master, it can only be controlled barely, but cannot be completely eradicated..." "after all¡­" "It is the fire of the earth''s heart that created our fire domain!" Hearing the words of the deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall, a group of fire-field powerhouses in the main hall seemed to have exploded. but¡­ Earth core fire is like a double-edged sword. Advantages and disadvantages. "Lord Domain Master..." At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the Holy Sun God, waiting for his decision. "Walk." Shengyang Tianshen frowned slightly, got up slowly, and said lightly: "The fire of the earth must be dealt with, and it must be dealt with as soon as possible." "Yes!" In the main hall, the powerful people in the fire domain looked solemn. "It seems that we came back quite in time, grandpa~" At this moment, a light laughter sounded from outside the main hall, and then two figures came, only to see Ning Tian holding Luo Wuqing''s hand and smiling. looking at Shengyang Tianshen. And the Lion King Fengyan followed them listlessly. "Grandpa?" A group of people in the hall turned around abruptly, only to see a handsome and messy young man walking slowly leading their eldest young lady from the fire domain. "This young man..." "Is that the lady''s husband?" "Our uncle in the fire domain..." "I have to say, although I don''t know his strength, he is so handsome..." In the hall, there was a lot of discussion in an instant. "Sure enough, it''s that kid!" Seeing the young man in black leading Luo Wuqing, a gleam of light flashed in Luo Feng''s eyes. This man was the young man who smashed him from the sky that day! "You stinky boy, don''t call me grandpa!" Seeing Ning Tian holding his precious granddaughter, Shengyang Tianshen was instantly upset. "Okay, grandpa." "Your uncle''s!" Looking at the conversation between these two people, a group of people in the hall looked a little sluggish. This... The relationship between this grandfather and grandson-in-law, why does it feel that something is wrong? "Father... The top priority is to go to the Earth''s Heart Fire." see. Luo Zetian took a deep look at Ning Tian, ??and then said to the Holy Sun God. "Um... all come with me." Sacred Sun God nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and the surrounding space began to change. A huge space force circulated around the powerhouses in the hall, and then the space began to change. "Is this the space method that is close to the power of the ancient gods..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian murmured. Although his grandfather is a very bad old man, there is no doubt about his strength, and he is definitely the existence of a strong one. soon. The surrounding space changed, and the temperature seemed to heat up. In the process of space transfer, the couple Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing were always holding hands, all kinds of crooked, looking at Shengyang Tianshen''s mouth twitching, almost the power of space was unstable. This stinky boy must be showing off on purpose! He groaned inwardly. Then, the power of space erupted from that big hand. The next moment... It is no longer the main hall in Luocheng, but a sea of ??lava, and the surrounding temperature is extremely hot, which is countless times that of the ninth floor of the sea of ????fire! "Is this where the Earth''s Heart Fire is located?" Ning Tian and his party stood on the cliff, and below it was an endless sea of ??lava, bubbling constantly, exuding the most scalding temperature! "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. "The heart of the earth... eh?" Before Ning Tian finished speaking, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and he looked into the sea of ??lava. His eyes seemed to penetrate the center of the sea, and after a subtle induction, the corners of his mouth raised a radian: "Sure enough... everything has a destiny with me." Chapter 539 "Um?" "Husband, are you saying that there is a chance in this fire in the heart of the earth?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and looked at him sideways. Yueyao once told her that the serious people in her husband''s mouth meant old-fashioned critics, and she also understood a latent phrase, the husband''s fate may mean chance. "Well, and it''s not a small chance." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, a sea of ??fiery lava was in front of him, and the hot wind was oncoming. If it wasn''t for the Holy Sun God using his spiritual energy to cover everyone, there might even be a situation of self-immolation. Earth fire. According to Luo Wuqing''s explanation, it is the existence of the Earth''s Heart Fire that makes the entire Endless Fire Territory have a stronger spiritual energy than other places. If this fire dissipates, then their endless fire field will become ordinary. but¡­ While geocentric fire can bring benefits, it also has instability. It itself contains extremely powerful power. If it is out of control, I am afraid that the entire fire area will be affected, and the endless fire area will be destroyed in the surging flames. Built on fire, and ultimately destroyed by fire. boom¡­ bang bang... In the sea of ??lava in front of him, there was a continuous roar. "really¡­" "Geocentric fire is completely different from before, and it has become so manic!" Hu Lie frowned and looked at the sea of ??lava. The sea of ??lava in front of him was boiling with flames, and there was a heat wave that was constantly beating. When the heat wave hit, even he, a god of the gods, couldn''t stand it. "Father, this kind of situation has never happened in thousands of years..." Luo Zetian looked at the sea of ??lava, and in the middle, a mass of 100-meter-sized flames rose up, forming a humanoid appearance, constantly roaring, and the surrounding lava seemed to be constantly catering to it. "Well... it never appeared." Shengyang Tian Shen nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and his eyes were dignified: "If the fire of the earth is not appeased, I am afraid that this sea of ??lava will riot, and then... unimaginable." "Um!" Hearing this, all the powerhouses in the Fire Territory nodded their heads. but¡­ They reacted quickly. "Lord Domain Master, we all understand the truth, but how to appease it?" A group of fire domain powerhouses looked at the flame figures formed by the earth core fire hundreds of meters in size, and couldn''t help but look at the holy sun god. If this thing is a little careless, it may cause a riot? "This¡­" Shengyang Tianshen frowned, hesitation flashed in his eyes, if he destroys this earth fire, he is very good at it, but... this earth fire cannot be destroyed! It is related to the future of the Fire Territory! so¡­ This is a little tricky. "God try as much as possible." The Holy Sun God said, and then the flame on his head rose, and a huge flame figure emerged behind him, and then he slapped the fire towards the heart of the molten sea with endless flame power! "Flame Dharma Body!" "It''s the flame body of the domain master!" Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses in the fire domain looked at it and looked forward to it. "Flame Dharma Body..." "Unfortunately, grandpa''s move is of no use." Ning Tian held Luo Wuqing, and it was vaguely visible that a ray of fire appeared on the two of them, protecting them from the high temperature here. Seeing the move of Shengyang Tianshen, Ning Tian murmured. "Husband, are you saying that Grandpa will fail?" Luo ruthlessly looked at him sideways. "Um." "But it doesn''t matter. Grandpa''s strength can be detected by half of his palm, and he can also withdraw it. It seems that the flame that was born in this world has also changed... It is indeed the rules of heaven and earth, enough to make Wan Huo surrender." Ning Tian murmured, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. The stronger the rules of this world, the more predestined it is with him. boom! And this moment. Sacred Sun God''s palm with flaming aura showed his mighty power, and slammed into the earth''s core fire that was expanding hundreds of meters in size. His purpose was very simple, to use the most rude way to melt the earth''s core fire again. In the sea of ??pulp. Then¡­ Then forcibly seal it up. The best way now seems to be this. boom¡­ suddenly! At this moment, the Earth Heart Fire, which turned into a human shape, seemed to be aware of it, as if turning his head to look at the Holy Sun God, and the fire was split into two! boom¡­ Two earthly fires! "Um?" Shengyang Tianshen frowned, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and then he did not hesitate to withdraw his fists and retreat, and at this time, a shock wave of flames erupted from the Earth''s Heart Fire, sweeping towards the surroundings! "As expected of the birth of heaven and earth, the wisdom is so high." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian raised his hand, and a flame shield appeared out of thin air, blocking him and Luo Wuqing. If it weren''t for the fact that the Earth Heart Fire was extremely important to the Fire Territory, and the thing that was so related to him, according to the ancestor''s consistent style, it would definitely have to be taken away, but well... Since this Earth Heart Fire can''t be taken away. He could only reluctantly take away the better things. boom! "Watch out for anger!" The flames swept in. Luo Zetian shouted loudly, and all the strong people in the body were running spiritual energy, ready to resist! boom¡­ The fire wave hit, bombarding the aura of everyone. one strike! With just one blow, everyone felt the huge flame power contained in the offensive of Earth Heart Fire, and suddenly their bodies trembled, as if the whole body''s spiritual energy was ignited! Fortunately, the Earth Fire''s attack only came once. "call¡­" Luo Zetian and others heaved a sigh of relief. "strangeness¡­" "Why does it smell like meat? This meat is at least a finished product." Hu Lie frowned slightly, with a hint of doubt. meaty? The noses of the surrounding fire realm powerhouses moved slightly, and they really smelled a strange meat fragrance. "Roar!" Meat? BBQ? Where? The Lion King Fengyan suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the words of the group of people. He looked around hungry, with green light in his eyes, and his saliva was drooling. It seemed that this guy hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. After all, during the two years in Tiangong, Ye Wuyouke, the eighth senior brother, has been feeding it vegetarian food. "The meat is your head, that''s your own tail being roasted." Ning Tian gave Fengyan Lion King an angry look. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment, then turned around dumbly, and sure enough, he saw the little flame above his tail, it swallowed, and then heard a scream. "Roar grass!" "It can''t go on like this..." The Holy Sun God put away the flame dharma body and looked at the sea of ????fire in front of him. His brows were already slightly wrinkled. If one misses completely and completely causes the fire to go out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable. The only thing this old man is embarrassed about now is... Kong has a strength, but there is no way to take this fire. It is easy to extinguish this fire with his strength, but this fire is the root of their fire, and extinguishing the fire is equivalent to cutting off the future of their fire. "Father, the Earth''s Heart Fire is completely wrong..." Luo Zetian frowned slightly, and a group of fire domain powerhouses behind him were a little helpless. Chapter 540 It was the first time that the Earth Heart Fire had rioted like this, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. If a mistake made the Earth Heart Fire completely out of control, the entire Fire Territory would be affected. Who dares to carry such crimes from the ages. That''s why they are bound. "..." The god of the sun fell into silence, and his brows were wrinkled as he looked at the fire in the sea of ??lava, which was the earth''s core fire, which turned into a 100-meter flame figure, and the flame''s eyes looked at the sea of ??lava, as if in the what to look at. "Grandpa, why don''t you let me come?" Just when everyone was at a loss, a hearty chuckle sounded from the side. heard. The powerhouses in the Fire Region looked at each other, looking at Ning Tian with a smile on the corner of his mouth with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Um?" "You kid?" Shengyang Tianshen also looked at Ning Tian, ??frowned slightly, and nodded after pondering for a while: "Okay, then let your kid try it." "what?" "Father, this is about the future of the Fire Territory! If the Earth''s Heart Fire riots, what will we do with the Fire Territory? This is the Fire Territory that you built with your own hands... You can''t just destroy it like this!" Hearing that Shengyang Tianshen was random and asked Ning Tian to try it, Luo Zetian''s group suddenly changed their expressions. It''s not that they look down on Ning Tian... However, even the Sacred Sun God was difficult to solve for a while. No matter how talented Ning Tian was, he was only in the Ancestral God Realm... Once he missed, the consequences would be unimaginable, and they couldn''t afford to gamble. "To shut up." Shengyang Tianshen scolded and looked at them lightly: "If you don''t let this kid do it, then you will do it?" "You... dare?" "..." As soon as these words came out, the surrounding group fell silent. yes¡­ They dare not. The crimes of the ages... are extraordinarily heavy. This is the difference between them and Ning Tian, ??they have to try everything, and they would rather make mistakes than do nothing. "You can''t, it doesn''t mean others can''t." "Since it doesn''t work, just shut up and watch." Seeing the silence of the group of people in the Fire Region, the Sacred Sun God sighed helplessly. These Fire Region powerhouses have no strength and no opinion, and have always been accustomed to relying on him to solve all problems. Then, he looked at Ning Tian. "Stinky boy, come on." "If I destroy the fire domain of this god, I will find your parents to settle the account!" He glared at Ning Tian. "Parent?" "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will never mess around." Ning Tian chuckled, then let go of Luo Wuqing''s soft jade hand, and walked towards the sea of ??lava calmly under the eyes of everyone. "hey-hey¡­" "Under the fire of the earth''s heart, it''s a good thing." The corners of his mouth curled up. "He jumped off!" When they saw Ning Tian jumping down from the cliff, Luo Zetian and the others immediately widened their eyes. The sea of ??lava below was not to mention the Ancestral God Realm. what! However, when they looked at it, their pupils shrank, and they saw that Ning Tian was stepping on the sea of ??lava, and a faint flame of energy could be seen all over his body, covering it! It is this strange flame energy that directly ignores the high temperature of the molten sea! "This is¡­" "flame?" Luo Zetian frowned, looked at Luo Wuqing, who was pretty and cold, and couldn''t help asking: "Wuqing, could it be that you taught this little friend the flame technique of our Fire Territory?" Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, her beautiful eyes always fell on Ning Tian, ??and her red lips slightly parted. "Uncle, do you really think that the Fire Domain''s Raging Flame Technique can ignore the high temperature of the Earth''s Heart Fire?" "This¡­" Luo Zetian was stunned for a moment, and his brows were slightly wrinkled: "Indeed...even the flames of god-level exercises are completely incomparable to the high temperature of this earth''s heart fire, let alone complete contact." Speaking of this, he looked at Ning Tian, ??who was walking on the ground in the sea of ??lava, a little surprised. "This is my husband." A glint flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and the snow-white chin was slightly raised. In the cold voice, there was a trace of... pride? "cough¡­" "My precious granddaughter, how can you turn your elbow out?" Seeing this scene, Shengyang Tianshen''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head helplessly. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Ning Tian, ??and their expressions were a little surprised. On the sea of ??lava, Ning Tian strolled in the courtyard with a calm expression, and slowly approached the fire that was hundreds of meters away. "This is¡­" "How on earth did he do it?" "Can he ignore the temperature of the fire?" Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses in the Fire Region frowned, a little puzzled. "Wherever the steps are taken, the flames are retreating... This is exactly the same as the riot in the sea of ????fire a few days ago!" Hu Lie looked at the young man walking above the sea of ??lava with a solemn expression, and seemed to understand something. It''s not that he can ignore the fire... Rather... The fire of the earth is afraid of him! "How did you do it? It''s very simple." Shengyang Tianshen curled his lips, his eyes fell on the blaze of flame on Ning Tian''s body, and said lightly: "As long as you can master the rules of Tianhuo, you can do it." "..." Hearing this, Luo Zetian, Hu Lie and the others were stunned for a moment. "Simple¡­" "Tianhuo rules?" This ride is called simple! ? The Heavenly Fire Rule is the king of all fires! No... It''s not an exaggeration to be called the God of Ten Thousand Fires... Even the Holy Sun God, the Lord of the Fire Realm, has not grasped it! "Hey." Just when everyone stared at each other, Shengyang Tianshen waved his hand and sighed. "calm down." "For this stinky boy, isn''t it enough to master the rules of Skyfire?" "..." "???" The powerhouses in the fire domain were stunned. Is it enough to master the rules of Skyfire? Domain owner this is... Got Alzheimer''s? "What kind of identity is this guy?!" At this moment, Luo Zetian frowned and looked at Ning Tian, ??who was walking towards the Earth''s Heart Fire. His eyes were full of deep solemnity. He knew that Sacred Sun God would never talk nonsense! To get my father to say something like this... This is enough to show that Ning Tian''s identity is really scary! suddenly¡­ His pupils shrank suddenly, as if seeing something incredible. His eyes stayed on Ning Tian''s waist. It was an ordinary ancient card... There was only one word on it, but it was enough to shock him! next moment. Above the sea of ??lava, Luo Zetian''s voiceless voice sounded. "he¡­" "He is from the Heavenly Palace!" As soon as he finished speaking, his body trembled a little. At this moment, he finally understood why his father, Shengyang Tianshen, could say such words, because that kid is from the Heavenly Palace, and he is the Heavenly God Body of this generation! "Heaven... Tiangong!?" Hearing Luo Zetian''s voiceless voice, the surrounding fire realm powerhouses were stunned for a moment, and then a huge force appeared in their minds. Their faces instantly turned pale, and they looked at the young man who always looked calm... What the fuck? Our uncle of the fire domain... It''s a man from Heaven! ? And this moment. Ning Tian was already standing in front of the Earth Core Fire that was hundreds of meters away. Chapter 541 "Is this the Earth Heart Fire?" "Yes, the flame aura can promote the improvement of the spiritual energy in the body, which is to speed up the training speed in a disguised form... No wonder the fire domain regards it as a treasure." Ning Tian raised his head and looked at the fire of the earth, which was hundreds of meters in size. He already had many ideas on how to escape the fire gracefully. at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. ¡¾You shocked Luo Zetian. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Hu Lie. ¡¿ [You shocked all the powerhouses in the fire domain. ¡¿ [Reward: Artifact resonance card, which can increase the intimacy with the artifact. ¡¿ "Um?" "Artifact resonance card?" Hearing the voice of the system in his head, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He thought that the reward the system would give was about how to gracefully get rid of this fire. boom¡­ bang bang... At this time. The 100-meter-sized flaming figure turned into a fire at the center of the earth looked at Ning Tian, ??raised the flaming palm, and was about to attack the tiny ant under its feet, but the moment he raised the flaming palm. It was when I heard the ants in front of me say. "Don''t be noisy, I haven''t thought about how to cheat you." As soon as this word comes out. boom! Like another invisible rule, it directly bound the flame figure. now. I saw Ning Tian''s whole body, that tiny wisp of flames that exudes divine might emerged, which is the power of the sky fire rules. "As expected of the skyfire rule..." "The fire of the earth''s heart will be subdued in one fell swoop." Seeing this scene, the Sacred Sun God immediately cast envious eyes. As the Lord of the Fire Domain, he naturally understands the power of the Sky Fire rules, but... even if he is a Sacred Sun, he can only comprehend the Sky Fire rules. Not 100% comprehension. Therefore, he could only retreat and choose the strongest pure holy flame under the rules of Skyfire. "Heavenly Palace..." "As expected of the Heavenly Palace..." "The nine gods of the Heavenly Palace were all geniuses in their era, and they were enchanting geniuses. Now that the tenth celestial body has appeared, isn''t that announcing that he is the strongest enchanting in this era?" "hiss¡­" "Our fire domain... it''s posted." For a time, everyone looked at Ning Tian with fiery eyes, as if looking at a piece of treasure. "Heavenly Palace..." On the other side, Luo Feng''s lips turned white instantly, and the look in Ning Tian''s eyes changed from resentment, to unwillingness, and finally to conscientiousness. He knew very well what Tiangong represented. Dare to expel him. that''s it. He had already lost before he even started to challenge Ning Tian. Knowing that Ning Tian''s background is terrifyingly large, and yet to cause trouble, either he is tired of living, or he is a fool, obviously Luo Feng is neither, he is a conscientious person. If Ning Tian dared to beat him, he would dare to die. "Stinky boy..." "Hurry up... let''s suppress the fire of the earth directly." aside. Seeing that Ning Tian didn''t make a move, Shengyang Tianshen quickly said that the Earth Heart Fire is very unstable, and if something happened in the middle, it would be a little fun. "and many more." Ning Tian''s unhurried voice sounded. "Still waiting." Shengyang Tianshen is a grumpy little old man. "wait for me¡­" "Stuck a bug~" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "What?" "What the hell? Brother Ba?" Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen and the powerhouses in the fire domain were stunned for a moment. Is it because they are not human, or Ning Tian is not human, why can''t they understand what he is saying? "Grandpa, just look at your husband." On the side, Luo Wuqing was very quiet, her beautiful eyes always fell on Ning Tian, ??and she said softly, "He will bring us miracles." Seeing this scene, the statue of the Holy Sun has a lemon, and he is puzzled. What kind of ecstasy did this kid give to his precious granddaughter to actually trust him so much? And where the flames are. Ning Tian raised his hand, and then started to cast [Quicksand of Time]. His Skyfire Rule only had one minute to use, and after one minute, he had to wait a while for the cooldown, so he had to get stuck in a bug. Use the law of time to make this minute infinitely long! In this way, you can prostitute for a while in the sky fire rules! ¡¾The quicksand of the years! ¡¿ ¡¾use! ¡¿ tick. When the words in his heart fell, a huge clock suddenly appeared behind Ning Tian, ??and the clock was running every second. His time slowed down at this moment, but... his speed was not affected in any way. "This fluctuation..." "Does this stinky boy still master the law of time? Sure enough, he is a monster." Seeing this scene, Shengyang Tianshen sighed. "I have mastered another kind of rules of heaven and earth..." "It''s really enough to have a hand... Damn, now I don''t even have a girlfriend... do I deserve to have a hand?" Seeing this scene, the corners of the mouths of the surrounding Fire Territory powerhouses twitched, took a deep breath, and worked hard I want to calm myself down. And this moment. Ning Tian, ??who was standing in front of the Earth''s Heart Fire, the time around his body began to flow slowly. He looked at the raging fire in front of him, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and the affinity of the law of heaven and earth was telling him. Under the fire of the earth, there is the rule of heaven and earth - the fire of heaven. It is precisely because of the birth of the Heavenly Fire Rule that the Earth Heart Fire is so violent. After all, your hometown has been occupied by others, and you can''t do anything about it. Can you not be furious? "It seems that we must first find a way to seal the Earth Fire, and then take out the Heaven Fire rules." In the field of quicksand of years, Ning Tian frowned and thought, and soon came up with an idea, he murmured: "Let''s use the old man''s sealing method first, I don''t know if he succeeded in reincarnation." then. The sealing power of Burial Dusk emerged from his hand. He now wants to¡­ Funeral! "A very familiar move..." "Why does this brat''s move make me feel so familiar?" Seeing this scene, Shengyang Tianshen frowned slightly. And soon. Under the sealing power of Dusk of Burial, for a split second, in the eyes of everyone, the fire in the heart of the earth quickly condensed from the hundred meters, turned into a flame, and jumped in Ning Tian''s hands. "Stinky boy, are you alright?" Seeing this scene, Shengyang Tianshen couldn''t help asking. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then casually threw the Earth Core Fire towards the Holy Sun God. Next, it was the most important thing. He looked into the sea of ??lava, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate. "Tianhuo, who was just born, sure enough... I met him just after he was born, and it really is fate." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, just as he was about to break the sea of ??lava, a few ghostly shadows appeared in the sea of ??lava. . "This is¡­" "Flame ghost?" "This thing is a great supplement to the soul body. It''s a pity that the girl Bai Liu is not here, otherwise her absorption will definitely increase." Ning Tian touched his chin. "but¡­¡­" At this moment, he seemed to think of something. Isn''t the artifact resonance card just a foreshadowing for this flame ghost? [Use, artifact resonance card. ¡¿ [Target, Death Bell. ¡¿ The voice fell in the heart. [The artifact resonance card is successfully used, you have the highest intimacy with the death bell, and you can use the teleportation summon. ¡¿In his mind, the system prompt sounded. "Oh?" "call?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and then he silently used it. Harvesting the rules of heaven and earth, and there are additional benefits, this kind of thing is simply beautiful. only see... The space in front of him fluctuated, and then a bell rang, and a white figure appeared. "Um?" Bai Liu let out a doubt, obviously she hadn''t teleported from the Fire Soul Tower to the daze of the Earth''s Heart Fire, and realized that she was in a situation, who am I? where am I? What am I doing. "Um?" "Ning... Fellow Daoist Ning????" At this moment, she noticed Ning Tian beside her. [Author''s words: Happy New Year, is it a three-in-one or a separate development? And to be honest, writing this, I''m already a little overwhelmed, because I have a plot in my mind, but I can''t write it well. I''m really sorry, if the reader can''t read it anymore, just give up the book. , I''m really confused recently, I can''t write well, I can only write a plot that promotes the plot. I''m sorry for not being able to respond to your expectations well, but in short, even if no one reads this book, I won''t end up unfinished. , and the book "Locke", I will add the ending after this "The Empress" is over. ¡¿ Chapter 542 "Friend Ning?" "I am, where is it?" Bai Liu held the death bell, looked at Ning Tian in confusion, and then looked around in confusion. There was a sea of ??molten lava, exuding scalding temperature. In short, it was not the Fire Soul Tower where she stayed before. "Oh, I summoned you from the Fire Soul Tower, here is Earth Heart Fire." Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu with a smile, and said very proudly: "How is it, this is a powerful move." "Li... awesome..." Bai Liu was a little stunned holding the death bell, "Then... what about my fire soul?" "Fire Soul?" "What fire soul?" Ning Tian asked. "that is¡­" "That''s right, absorbing the fire soul that can replenish soul power! It''s probably the ovo like this!" Bai Liu''s death bell floated in front of her, and then she gestured to Ning Tian about the fire soul, and then hugged it back again. death clock. "The fire soul is the soul product in the fire soul tower. It has great energy for the soul body, and absorption can consolidate the soul body." On the side, Luo''s ruthless explanation sounded. "Uh-huh!" "Sister Empress is right!" Bai Liu nodded vigorously and looked at Ning Tian expectantly: "So, fellow Daoist Ning, what about the fire soul that I have worked so hard to capture?" "Oh." "That''s it~" Ning Tian nodded slightly, looking like he was enlightened in vain. Under Bai Liu''s expectant gaze, he said with a smile: "Fire Soul, naturally in the Fire Soul Tower~ You are right." "..." As a result, the high light in Bai Liu''s eyes slowly disappeared, holding the death bell with a lost face, hiding in the corner and drawing circles. "Curse your fellow Daoist Ning..." "Ha ha." Seeing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing. The girl Bai Liu had not seen for two years, she was still so naive. "Husband, you bullied Bai Liu again." On the side, Luo''s ruthless reproach sounded. "I do not have it." Ning Tian had an innocent look on his face, and then pointed to the flame ghost that kept flickering in the flame below, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly: "This flame ghost can replenish soul power more than the fire soul, are you sure you don''t want Bai Liu?" "where!" As soon as the sound fell, Bai Liu put away the twigs like lightning, and floated over with the death clock in her arms. Her eyes that had lost their high light suddenly lit up again. For the soul body, things that can replenish soul power are really important. "there." Ning Tian pointed under the sea of ??lava. Bai Liu looked at it, and as expected, there were several flame ghosts swimming like souls in the sea of ??lava. The powerful soul power contained in them made the girl drool. "It really is a soul body!" Bai Liu''s beautiful eyes flashed, and then she rushed down into the sea of ??lava! "Miss Bailiu..." "Wait!" "It''s molten lava below!" Seeing Bai Liu holding the death bell towards the flame ghost below, the faces of all the powerhouses in the fire domain changed, and they quickly reminded. They didn''t know much about the girl who came back with the eldest miss. They only knew the girl''s name, and judging from her appearance, the training time might not be very long, so when they saw Bai Liu rushing towards the sea of ????fire, they were all for this worry. That sea of ??lava, even they dare not touch it easily! boom¡­ bang bang... However, the girl Bai Liu seemed to ignore their words. She didn''t stop for a while, and rushed directly into the sea of ??lava. At that moment, a black light appeared on her delicate body! That is¡­ Damn! Death enveloped her, and she could ignore the high temperature. Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses in the fire domain were stunned, what was that? "The breath of infinite proximity and the law of death...Unfortunately, this girl is a soul body, otherwise she would have mastered the law of death well." Seeing this scene, Shengyang Tianshen frowned slightly. "what?" "The breath of infinite proximity and the law of death?" Hearing this, a group of fire domain powerhouses froze for a moment. Are the rules of heaven and earth so worthless now? Do not¡­ wrong¡­ Suddenly, they looked at Ning Tian who was smiling and seemed to understand something. This girl, Bai Liu, seems to be very familiar with their uncle in the fire domain! It''s not that the rules of heaven and earth are worthless, but that the people around the uncle are all evildoers! After all, that is the Heavenly Palace! "hiss¡­" a time. The sound of gasping for air was incessant. From the beginning to the end, Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu with a calm expression. Even when she rushed into the sea of ??lava, he did not stop her, and he understood something in his heart. Although this girl Bai Liu is naive, she has many methods. after all¡­ After staying in the Black Earth Dead Mountain in the forbidden area of ??life for so long, and the Lord of Death doted on her so much, she must have given her a lot of means. And the Lord of Death... I am afraid that he is also an existence of the level of an ancient god that is enough to shake the world! boom¡­ The sea of ??lava was churning for a while, and Bai Liu had already grabbed all the flame ghosts and returned to Ning Tian again. The flame ghost is the birthplace of heaven and earth that absorbs spiritual energy, and it is an extremely effective supplement to the soul body. thing. "call¡­" "With these, I should be able to break through to the five-star Ancestral God Realm." Bai Liu looked satisfied. Hearing this, the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, what happened to these girls, why are all of them higher than his realm, do you have to let the patriarch eat soft rice? oh, so annoying~ actually. Luo Wuqing and Bai Liu were higher in realm than Ning Tian, ??not because their talents were better than Ning Tian. But what they focused on improving was the realm of strength, and Ning Tian was different in the past two years. He had to break through a lot, such as the Three Thousand Dao and the rules of heaven and earth, so he fell into the breakthrough of the realm of strength. This shows that there are too many means, and it is very helpless. "Fellow Daoist Ning, I''ll give myself to you first, I''m going to break through." Bai Liuxiao looked at Ning Tian with vigilance, and carefully placed the death clock in his hand: "Don''t move anything. Bad thoughts (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰).¡± "Do not worry." Ning Tian smiled and said, "I don''t have any fetishes." Even if the patriarch is perverted, can he have any bad thoughts about an icy death bell? "Humph." Bai Liu hummed, and then turned into a soul body and entered his body... No, he entered the death bell. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you." Seeing this naive girl entering the death bell, Ning Tian thought about keeping it carefully and properly, and then threw the death bell into the Zangna ring, and soon a scream of pain came from the Zangna ring. "..." Seeing this scene, the powerhouses in the Fire Region looked at Ning Tian angrily. This uncle is too impersonal. "cough¡­" "Stinky boy, the riot of the Earth Heart Fire should end like this?" Shengyang Tianshen held the sealed Earth Heart Fire in his hand, coughed dryly, and asked Ning Tian. "The end is the end." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Hearing this, everyone around couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However. Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. Chapter 543 "It''s over, it''s over." "However, from what I can see, the Earth Heart Fire will riot again within a hundred years, and the power of the riot can even cover the entire fire domain." Ning Tian looked at Shengyang Tianshen and the others with a light smile, and his words were not random. after all. Under the fire of the earth, there is the law of the fire of the sky. Although it is not yet fully mature, if it is mature, the terrifying flames will completely ignite the fire of the earth, and the entire fire area will be covered by flames. "Will there be another riot?!" "Powerful enough... to cover the entire fire area?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the faces of the powerhouses in the Fire Domain suddenly changed, and their expressions gradually became serious. Uncle''s words were definitely not alarmist. after all¡­ A word of Tiangong is enough to make them believe in Ning Tian. "Stinky boy, do you have a solution?" Shengyang Tianshen frowned and looked at Ning Tian. If this kid dares to say that, it means that he must have a solution. "This is..." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that it would be better if he wanted to dig something. "Don''t talk nonsense, the biggest treasure in my fire domain has been tricked by you, let''s go." Seeing Ning Tian''s smile, Shengyang Tianshen immediately knew what Ning Tian wanted to do, and immediately stared angrily. He glanced. And when he said the biggest baby, his unhappy expression was revealed again. "Ha ha." "Right." Ning Tian laughed and glanced at his eldest wife. "Humph." "You are so envious of others that you can marry such a beautiful wife, so can you work?" Shengyang Tianshen snorted coldly. When he said this, his expression was sour, not to mention how upset he was. "Ha ha." "Grandpa, don''t be envious, I will give you two human cubs to play with." Ning Tian laughed again. "..." Shengyang Tianshen was silent for a while, gnashing his teeth. "Okay, no nonsense." Ning Tian looked into the sea of ??lava with a smile on his mouth: "I do have a solution, and it''s a once and for all solution." "Once and for all!" Hearing this, Luo Zetian and Hu Lie and other experts in the fire domain all widened their eyes and looked forward to it. "Um." "Wife, come with me." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, and then said to Luo Wuqing, who was on the side. When she got close, he held her hand and said to Shengyang Tianshen, "Then grandpa, let''s go down first." sound off. Ning Tian''s body was covered with black air, which was the law of death. The power of the law of death enveloped the two of them, and soon disappeared in the eyes of a group of fire power experts. After all... the one-minute right to use the Law of Skyfire has ended, and now only the Law of Death can be used to ignore the scorching temperature. "..." Seeing this scene, a group of fire domain powerhouses have not yet reacted. "Father¡­" "They jumped off." Luo Zetian said with a sullen face. "Well, the god saw it." "Father¡­" "That huge black gas just now, is the law of death..." Luo Zetian continued. "Um¡­" "yes¡­¡­" Shengyang Tianshen twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded, this time even he was a little shocked. this stinky boy... To be able to control the three rules of heaven and earth at the same time! "Then our uncle from the Fire Territory...has mastered the three rules of heaven and earth...? Moreover, the mastery of each of the rules of heaven and earth seems to be extremely proficient... Is this... still a person?" "..." Above the sea of ??lava, there was silence, and everyone''s faces darkened. You say that you have mastered a kind of rule of heaven and earth. OK, I will endure. You are a monster after all. You say that you have mastered the two rules of heaven and earth. OK, I''ll bear with it. You are a god after all. But you said that you have mastered the three rules of heaven and earth, and you have mastered them very proficiently. I''m sorry, but I can''t bear it. "Grass!" "Uncle, you can ride a horse and be a person!" In the sea of ??lava, there was a scolding sound. Even the ones from the Tiangong are not perverted like you, they are all gods, but you don''t play cards according to the routine! ¡­ ¡­ In the sea of ??lava. Two silhouettes emerged, a dead aura shrouded their bodies, and the sea of ??flames that was constantly burning around exuded a fearful emotion. Everything in the world has life and death, and these flames are no exception. And the depths of this sea of ??lava is the sea of ??flames. "Husband, what is your solution once and for all?" Luo Wuqing raised his eyes, looked at Ning Tian beside him, and asked. "This is..." Ning Tian chuckled and informed Luo Wuqing that there were rules of heaven and earth under the fire of the earth''s heart, and then said: "Look, it took us two more than two weeks to consolidate your Sacred Sun body. Woolen cloth." "I didn''t expect that the Law of Heavenly Fire was actually delivered to the door." "Is this a kind of fate, haha." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but gave Ning Tian a blank look. He didn''t know it because of fate, but for the past two weeks, are you really trying to consolidate my Sacred Sun? "Ha ha." "Let''s go." Ning Tian laughed when he received his wife''s eyes, and then pulled Luo Wuqing towards the deepest part of the sea of ????fire, but at this moment the sound of the system sounded again in his mind. ¡¾You shocked the Holy Sun God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Luo Zetian! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Hu Lie! ¡¿ [You shocked all the powerhouses in the fire domain! ¡¿ [Reward: The method of cultivating the law of sky fire, using the entire fire domain as nutrients, absorbing flame aura, powerful law of sky fire, can arrange a formation covering the entire fire domain, those who practice in the formation can improve their own cultivation speed, Part of the aura can deny the host''s Skyfire Law! ¡¿ In my mind, the voice of the system fell. "A formation that covers the entire fire domain?" Hearing the system''s voice, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted, it seemed that the system was finally willing to make a big deal. "Husband?" "What''s wrong?" On the other side, seeing Ning Tian suddenly froze in place, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. "fine." "There may be a big surprise later." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, then took the soft white and tender jade hand, and walked towards the depths of the sea of ??lava fire. In the depths of the sea of ????fire, there was a small amount of flames that were burning continuously. The depths of the sea of ??lava fire. The flames continued to burn, and at the very center of the flames, the palm-sized holy flames were exuding scorching radiance. And the flames around it are far away from it. This is the law of the sky fire. Although the sky fire is small, its power is enough to surpass all flames. "Finally let me find you." At this moment, Ning Tian''s light laughter sounded. Two figures came, and the breath of the law of death dispelled the surrounding flames. "Is this the Law of Heavenly Fire?" Seeing the group of holy flames only the size of a palm, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in his beautiful eyes. "Um¡­" "It''s just that it hasn''t fully grown yet." Ning Tian nodded slightly. He had the right to use the Law of Heaven and Fire for one minute before, and he also had some understanding of the Law of Heaven and Fire. He already had the ability to adapt to the Law of Heaven and Earth in his body, and he also had an affinity for the Law of Heaven and Fire. It is not difficult for him to absorb the Law of Heavenly Fire. Chapter 544 In front of the small handful of Heavenly Fire Law, the two stopped. A black qi appeared in Ning Tian''s hands. After Luo Wuqing''s delicate body left enough dead qi to protect her, he slowly walked towards the small handful of holy flames. "call¡­" "In this way, there are only three rules of heaven and earth that are thoroughly mastered, death, time, and sky fire." Ning Tian looked at the holy flames in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. He did not count the law of life in it. For him, the law of life was just something he comprehended by accident when he comprehended the law of death. So, let''s not include it. The small group of holy flames in front of him continued to emit fiery radiance, Ning Tian took a deep breath, and then extended his hand towards the small group of flames. But right now. Before he could take the initiative to absorb it, the handful of Heavenly Fire Laws took the initiative to approach. "Oh?" "Do you want me to absorb it so much?" Ning Tian raised his brows when he saw the action of the Law of Heavenly Fire. It seemed that the Law of Heavenly Fire was also smart, knowing who to follow to become stronger. "It seems that you really have a fate with me." "If that''s the case, then as you wish." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he raised his hand. The power of adapting to the rules of heaven and earth in his hand continued to burst out, and he put the small amount of heavenly fire into his body, and began to run the Heavenly God Record continuously! [Absorbing, the Law of Heavenly Fire. ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, flames erupted from all over his body, and the surrounding flames surrendered as if seeing the king. On the other hand, Luo Wuqing quietly guarded him. dozens of minutes later. "call¡­" "it is finally over." Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes, and the moment he opened his eyes, the gleam of fire in his eyes also dissipated. [Congratulations to the host, you have successfully comprehended the Law of Heavenly Fire! ¡¿ "Husband, is it over?" Seeing Ning Tian open his eyes, Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded. "Um¡­" Ning Tian got up slightly, then walked to Luo Wuqing, slowly spread his hands, and two holy flames emerged, which contained the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, which were very strong. "Wife, this is my understanding of the rules of the sky fire. With your aptitude, after a little practice, you will be able to understand the rules of the sky fire." He handed the two flames to Luo Wuqing''s hands. "Well, what about the other way?" Luo ruthlessly looked at another flame. "It''s also comprehension." "Well, leave it to your grandfather." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, how the Holy Sun God defended Luo Wuqing, he naturally understood in his heart, it was a kind of affection from the close relatives, and he naturally would not treat the Holy Sun God badly. "Why don''t you give it to him yourself?" Luo ruthlessly looked at Ning Tian. "That won''t work..." "As far as grandfather''s virtue is concerned, if I hand it over to him, he will definitely have to grind again. Why don''t you give it to him to save time and effort." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, just like Shengyang Tianshen''s temperament, I''m afraid he will have to dawdle with him long time. "Hmm okay." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, and put away the understanding of the two heavenly fires. "Let''s go, things are only half finished, and there is a bigger demolition project waiting for us." Ning Tian chuckled, then took Luo Wuqing''s hand and stepped out of the sea of ????fire. ¡­ ¡­ outside world. "Um?" "How does this god feel that the power of the earth fire seems to have stabilized a lot? Could it be that the stinky boy has already solved it?" At the moment when the fire rules were absorbed by Ning Tian that day, the holy sun god noticed the change of the earth fire in his hand. , could not help frowning slightly. "Father, look, the sea of ??lava has changed!" At this time. Luo Zetian''s voice sounded from the side. "Um?" Looking at the eyes of the Holy Sun God and a group of fire domain powerhouses, they saw the change in the molten sea, from the original crimson to a purer color, it seems that the flame aura is also more intense . "This kid..." "What have you done?" Shengyang Tianshen raised his eyebrows. However. Ning Tian didn''t do anything, he just took the biggest benefit away. The birth of the Law of Heavenly Fire requires an enormous amount of energy. With its existence, most of the power of the Earth Fire will be absorbed by it. Now that Ning Tian has taken away the Law of Heaven, the power of Earth Fire does not need to be provided to. When the sky is on fire, the original power will naturally be restored. boom¡­ bang bang... At this moment, a roar sounded in the sea of ??lava, and then two figures rushed out of it without warning. "It''s the eldest lady...and the uncle!" The moment they saw the two of them, all the powerhouses in the fire area were relieved, and then a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes. Since the two of them came out, wouldn''t the problem of the Earth Heart Fire be solved? "Finally home." Shengyang Tianshen looked at it and asked, "Stinky boy, how is it?" "The problem of the Earth''s core fire has been solved, but I have a better solution. Next, it''s the highlight." Ning Tian brought Luo Wuqing to the seaside of the molten lava, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "The main event?" Hearing this, a group of fire domain powerhouses were stunned. What''s the big deal? "You will soon find out." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, then looked at the Lion King Fengyan who was crying while holding his scorched tail, and said with a smile, "Sha Tian, ??next, it''s your turn to perform." "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was puzzled. show what? The lion''s tail is gone, and he also performs a hammer. "Oh?" "Don''t you want to use split words?" Ning Tian looked at it with a smile. "Roar?" "Hoohoo!" In an instant, the depression of the Lion King Fengyan was swept away, and he was instantly revived with blood, tail? Is it important to have the word split on the tail? Lion''s Declaration: The tail can be lost, but the demolition cannot stop! "Demolition... Demolition of words?" "what is that?" The Holy Sun God and a group of fire domain powerhouses blinked their eyes with puzzled expressions. "You''ll find out soon enough." "Be mentally prepared." Ning Tian reminded very kindly. "Um?" "Isn''t it just using a practice method, what kind of psychological preparation should I make? It''s not necessary." Shengyang Tianshen waved his hand slightly, and a group of fire domain powerhouses behind him also looked calm and calm. joke. What big storms have they never seen? Although this is the first time to listen to the split words, it won''t surprise them too much, right? Seeing this, Ning Tian spread his hands. You don''t listen. Blame me? "Roar!" Then, in a burst of excited lion roar, Fengyan Lion King directly used the word splitting decision, and a golden light splitting word appeared on the sea of ????melt, and a strange force erupted from Shatian. "Remove... tear down the characters?" Looking at the golden light in the sky, Shengyang Tianshen and others did not realize the seriousness of the problem. next moment. boom! "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, and the golden light that was originally only a few hundred meters widened to tens of thousands of meters. As soon as its small claws fell, the tens of thousands of meters of golden light also fell, towards the sea of ??lava below. Hit hard. "Tsk tsk..." "I didn''t expect that Senior Brother Eight also helped Shatian improve the word-splitting art. The power of it is now hundreds of times greater than before. If it is demolished, the entire sea of ??fire will be gone." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help sighing. "what?" "Sea of ??lava fire... gone?" Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen and others were stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. next moment. The words fell, and the sea of ????fire rioted. Shengyang Tianshen and others instantly petrified, and they felt their blood pressure soar. "Fuck!?" Chapter 545 At the moment when the split word appeared, a huge invisible force condensed in the sky, and then under the proud expression of Fengyan Lion King, it waved its small hand, and the split word broke out in an instant with its full power! After all, the Lion King Fengyan stayed in the Heavenly Palace for two years! It was also under the guidance of the eighth senior brother Ye Wuyou, who cultivated for two years, and its strength has also broken through to the Ancestral God Realm! Use the strength of the Ancestral God Realm to display the word splitting... That power is only infinite! "Roar!" Dismantle it for Lion Lord! Hum ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r! In an instant, the demolition word fell, and the sea of ??fire below began to boil. It was just the next moment that the demolition word fell on the entire sea of ??molten magma. The lava burst, the flame rose, and the surrounding temperature was ignited at once! "Fuck!" A groan resounded throughout the sea of ??lava. Shengyang Tianshen and Luo Zetian, and other experts in the fire domain, were all petrified in an instant, their mouths were wide open, and then their hearts thumped! "Stinky... stinky boy! What are you doing!" Shengyang Tianshen''s lips were trembling, and he couldn''t even say what he said. He glared at Ning Tian: "You stinky boy, are you going to destroy the entire Endless Fire Territory? If it is destroyed, this God will drag his family with him. Mouth, it''s up to you that the Heavenly Palace will not leave!" "..." "..." Aside, Luo Zetian and others were already pale with fright. When the words fell on the sky, the entire sea of ??lava was already rioting, and the Earth Heart Fire, which was originally appeased, was also rioted at this moment, and it became very manic! The riot just now was because the house was taken over by the Law of Skyfire, and the current riot is that even the house is gone! Just stole the house! Well, now it''s better. Oh wow. Slap it. Home, gone! Can the fire in this earth not riot? In an instant, along with the riot of the Earth''s Heart Fire, the surrounding temperature also continued to rise, and even the powerhouses in the Fire Region could not stand it! Seeing this scene, the powerhouses in the fire domain are even more like their hearts are dead! The riot of the earth''s heart fire is doomed! and¡­ Can''t stop it! Because, this time the fire riot is probably the most intense one, and it can''t be stopped! It is very likely that the fire domain will be destroyed in this riot! "Boy, what are you trying to do!" Luo Zetian''s eyes were red, staring at Ning Tian. At this moment, he no longer cares about Ning Tian''s identity, whether he is from Tiangong or his niece''s husband, he can''t control it at this moment, because Tiangong was destroyed by this bastard in front of him! For a moment. A pair of angry eyes fell on Ning Tian. One second, they were still sighing at the magic of Ning Tian, ??who easily calmed the riot of the Earth''s Heart Fire, but the next second, they would let the Shapi lion use the word "demolition" to destroy the sea of ??lava. This Nima''s... Who can resist this sense of loss! Is this a spy sent by other forces? ! "Uncle, there are already all the powerhouses in the Fire Realm, why are you so excited? Your husband has his reasons for doing this." Just as the Fire Realm powerhouses looked at Ning Tian angrily, Luo Wuqing looked indifferent and indifferent. standing in front of Ning Tian. "Why get excited?" "Does it make sense?!" "A good one makes sense!" Luo Zetian sneered, his eyes were crimson, but he and his father built the fire domain, and it was as brilliant as it is today. How does this keep him calm! ? "Heartless, I think you are fascinated by this kid?" "Do you know what the geocentric fire riot means?! It means that our Luo family''s tens of thousands of years of hard work will be ruined, and it means that tens of millions of people in the fire region will lose their homes for survival! " "In God''s Domain, once you lose your homeland, you will either die or become a slave to other forces!" "You still don''t understand!?" Luo Zetian''s eyes were red, his words were full of anger, and a raging flame was already emerging from his body. It was obvious that he was now extremely angry! Around, the fire domain powerhouses also looked at Ning Tian angrily, and the spiritual energy and divine power surged at the same time. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ning Tian''s body, and there was a tendency to do something if they disagreed. "Heartless, you get out of the way." Luo Zetian took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Tian behind Luo Wuqing: "He is from the Heavenly Palace, we won''t kill him, but... we will press him to the Heavenly Palace and let the Nine Heavenly Palaces solve it. Way." "The ancient god of Tiangong said that even people from Tiangong can''t bully people like this!" Luo Zetian''s voice fell. The divine power of the surrounding fire realm powerhouses instantly enveloped Ning Tian. The Lion King Fengyan instantly changed from looking at his masterpiece with pride, to hiding in fear. Roar? what''s the situation? Did the lion go into trouble? It''s over, it''s over, Lion Lord is going to become a lion meat hot pot, oooo... oooo. Luo Wuqing frowned when she heard her uncle and a group of experts in the fire domain. Although she understood what Luo Zetian said, once the Earth Heart Fire rioted, the outcome would be unimaginable! but¡­ She still stood firmly in front of Ning Tian. Because she understands that her husband must have his own reasons for doing this. He never does anything he is not sure about, and he will never mess around, so she believes him! On the other side, the Holy Sun God frowned, looking at the sea of ????fire, and wanted to save it, but it was too late. The power of the Demolition Judgment was too great, and it had already penetrated the entire sea of ??lava! The geocentric fire has begun to spread towards the entire fire domain. I am afraid that within a few hours, the entire fire area will be enveloped by the Earth''s core fire! Seeing this scene, Luo Zetian and other experts in the fire domain, those eyes were even more red, and their eyes were full of deep anger, and they stared at the initiator. However¡­ Ning Tian''s face was calm, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth. "This kid..." Seeing this scene, Luo Zetian was even more angry and clenched his teeth. Could it be that this kid really thinks that as a person from the Heavenly Palace, he can do whatever he wants! "call¡­" "It''s almost time. At this speed, the Earth''s core fire should be enough to fill the entire fire area, right?" at this time. Ning Tian stretched his waist and said casually. moment. This sentence directly ignited all the powerhouses around! this kid... He''s still talking nonsense on a horse! ? bass! In an instant, the anger was ignited, and a murderous intent condensed. "Boy, even if you are from the Heavenly Palace, it is not your turn to be arrogant in the Fire Territory!" Luo Zetian''s eyes were red, his divine power surged out, and the breath of the Heavenly God Realm instantly enveloped Ning Tian. The next moment, shoot directly! "stop!" Just when he was about to make a move, Shengyang Tianshen shouted loudly. [Author''s words: The first update, challenge the fifth update today, each chapter is at least 2,000 words, that is, five chapters and 10,000 words, please ask for a silver ticket~] Chapter 546 oom¡­ Originally, Luo Zetian was shrouded in a terrifying divine power, but he was stopped by the words of Shengyang Tianshen. He was only three stars in the heavenly realm, and Shengyang Tianshen was the pinnacle of the heavenly realm... Infinitely close to the supreme power of the ancient gods! "Father!" Luo Zetian stared at the pair of red eyes and looked at the Holy Sun God in puzzlement. "Father, now the Fire Territory has been destroyed by this kid, do you still want to protect him!?" "Once the geocentric fire riots, it will become difficult to stop, and this is the case now! Have you forgotten that when Xiaomei and the others caused the geocentric fire riot hundreds of years ago, the fire area was almost destroyed! " "Last time, father, you could stop it, but what about this time?! This time, it''s even more terrifying than the last time!" "Even if it''s your father this time, you can''t stop it!" "Tens of millions of Fire Territory people will die because of this kid''s madness!" Luo Zetian was very excited, and his eyes were full of anger! The surrounding group of fire domain powerhouses also looked like they were full of righteous indignation. It was not what they did against Ning Tian, ??but what Ning Tian did, which really made them have to be furious! This is related to the entire fire domain! This is related to the thousands of people in the entire Fire Territory! "..." Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen also fell silent, and his brows wrinkled unconsciously. "Little sister?" Luo ruthlessly frowned. "That''s right!" "It''s your mother and your father!" Luo Zetian looked angrily, he looked at Luo Wuqing, and saw that somewhat familiar face, as if it overlapped with the person he once said: "If it weren''t for your father''s lunatic dragging his little sister, our Fire Territory would not be like this. !" "That riot has completely delayed the progress of my fire domain for hundreds of years!" "Your father is a lunatic." "Your husband is also a lunatic!" "you¡­" "To shut up!" Just when Luo Zetian wanted to say something, Shengyang Tianshen gave a cold scolding and glared at Luo Zetian: "Zetian, there are some words, enough is enough! No need to say any more!" "That''s already... hundreds of years ago!" "Yes... Father!" Luo Zetian nodded reluctantly. "..." On the other side, hearing Luo Zetian''s words, Luo Wuqing frowned, and her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. "uncle." "I don''t know what happened, but... There is a saying that the father''s debt is repaid, but my wife''s debt is mine, so this time, I will pay it back to you all for my father-in-law!" Just when the surroundings fell silent. The smile at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth converged, and he put on a dignified expression. He looked at Luo Zetian and said slowly. Said that Luo Zetian wanted to do something to him, but he was not angry. because¡­ Any change of person will make you angry. Luo Zetian is not angry with selfishness, but cares about the entire Fire Territory and the tens of millions of people in the entire Fire Territory. This also shows that Luo Zetian is worthy of deep friendship. If you want someone to destroy your home, you will be angry if you change someone. This is understandable. Luo Zetian just didn''t know the whole story. "return?" "What do you get back?" Luo Zetian sneered, glared at Ning Tian, ??pointed at the sea of ????fire that the riot could no longer be stopped, and said coldly: "Is it possible, do you want to return it in reverse and destroy the entire fire domain?" "Is this what you call still?" "Haha, it''s ridiculous!" "Uncle, you''re right, I really want to spread the Earth''s Heart Fire into the entire fire domain and destroy the entire fire domain." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded seriously and said. "You ride a horse..." Hearing this, Luo Zetian only felt a pain in his chest, this kid must have done it on purpose. A group of fire-field powerhouses were also clenching their teeth. If it wasn''t for the Sacred Sun God to stop them, they would have rushed up and captured Ning Tian. "because¡­" at this time. Ning Tian''s words sounded again, he looked at everyone present with a calm expression, but his words were full of confidence, and there was no doubt about it! "Because, I want to regenerate the entire fire domain from the ashes!" "Hundreds of years ago, if my father-in-law stagnated the prosperity of the Fire Territory for hundreds of years¡ªthen, today, I will give you the longevity of the Fire Territory for thousands of years!" sound off. There was silence all around, and all the powerhouses in the fire domain, including the Holy Sun God, were all stunned. "Husband..." Hearing Ning Tian''s slightly domineering words, a touch of emotion flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes. "Good boy..." "Although this stinky boy looks lazy on weekdays, he can still have this look when he is serious." Shengyang Tianshen looked at Ning Tian, ??his brows slightly wrinkled, and his attitude towards Ning Tian seemed to have changed a lot. "What''s the matter with this kid?" "Is it impossible, he can really do it? Reborn from ashes, can Fire Domain really be reborn from ashes?" Luo Zetian was also stunned for a long time. After he reacted, a pair of eyes fell on Ning Tian. Looking at Ning Tian''s serious expression, there was no joke at all, he couldn''t help being silent. Fire domain¡­ Can it really be reborn from the ashes? The surrounding group of experts in the Fire Region were also stunned by Ning Tian''s aura. A look of confusion flashed in their eyes, and they looked at Ning Tian dumbfounded. What is this kid going to do? "All right¡­" "Stinky boy, what do you want?" Just as there was silence around him, the Holy Sun God looked at Ning Tian angrily. "Literally, regenerate the entire fire domain from the ashes!" Ning Tian looked at a group of fire domain powerhouses with a dull expression, and then said solemnly: "Since you want to be reborn from the ashes, you must first destroy the entire fire domain. " "???" Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen and a group of fire realm powerhouses were full of question marks. "Boy..." "You have to destroy the fire domain? Can you not destroy it?" "no." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, and said earnestly: "If you don''t destroy it, how can you be reborn from the ashes? You have to build a new starting point in the ruins. Grandpa''s vision is to take a long-term view, and you will gain only if you lose..." "You stinky boy, come to teach me a lesson." Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen glared at Ning Tian angrily. "What do you want to do?" "It''s very simple, guide the earth''s heart fire to cover the entire fire area." Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his hand, and a small handful of holy flames emerged in his hand, which was the law of heaven fire. "Simple¡­" Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen''s mouth twitched, and he left the law of fire in Ning Tian''s hand: "Even if you have the law of fire, it is difficult to do, do you know how huge the fire domain is? The spiritual energy is needed, but It''s huge..." "Is ten spirit seas enough?" However. Before he finished speaking, Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded. "Um?" "What did you say?" Shengyang Tianshen was stunned. "I said... are ten spirit seas enough?" Chapter 547 Ning Tian''s voice fell. bass! In an instant, the spiritual energy burst out of his body, and then ten oceans of spiritual energy emerged behind him, each of which was 10,000 meters in size. "This kid...how can he have such a huge spiritual energy!" "Such a strong spiritual energy..." "How are the celestial bodies perverted?" "Isn''t this kid in the Ancestral Spirit Realm? But why can''t he see through his strength? Could it be more than that?" Looking at the ten huge oceans of spiritual energy behind Ning Tian, ??the experts in the Fire Region couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. They really couldn''t see through Ning Tian''s strength, but they could vaguely guess that Ning Tian''s strength was the Ancestral God Realm. because¡­ He is the tenth person in the Heavenly Palace. If he had appeared earlier, he would have been famous in the Divine Realm long ago. Moreover, the eldest lady returned to the Divine Realm with him. Before that, he must have been in Jiuyu. "Such a strong spiritual energy..." Seeing this scene, Shengyang Tianshen frowned slightly, and after being stunned for a while, he touched his beard and looked at Ning Tian with a smile: "Stinky boy, your ten auras are really amazing, but..." Speaking of this, a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The entire fire domain is beyond your imagination!" "Even if you have ten auras, you can only cover half of it, and you can''t cover the other half!" "I see." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, but he was not flustered at all. He also had an ultimate spiritual sea in his body, which was the size of these ten spiritual seas combined. The first ten were accumulated in the Nine Regions, and this one The Extreme Spirit Sea has been condensed in the Heavenly Palace for the past two years. but¡­ He doesn''t use it. Always have some trump cards left. He smiled softly, and then he looked at the Holy Sun God with a smile: "Since I can only cover half of the fire area, then I have to trouble grandpa to prepare some more magical medicines to replenish spiritual energy~" "..." Originally, I was thinking that Ning Tian, ??the stinky boy, was finally going to be shriveled, and the corner of his mouth twitched when he heard this. Looking at the smiling Ning Tian, ??he was speechless for a while. This kid, definitely did it on purpose! "Okay, okay. You kid, hurry up, if you write more ink, the Fire Territory will be completely destroyed by you!" Shengyang Tianshen glanced at Ning Tian helplessly, and hurriedly urged. "rest assured." "Everything is within my grasp." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, his words were full of confidence, and the moment he raised his hand, the Law of Heaven''s Fire shone, and the spiritual sea behind him was surging continuously at this time, providing him with strong spiritual energy. "System, use the method of cultivating the law of sky fire!" He murmured in his heart. [In use, the cultivation method of the Heavenly Fire Law, the formation covering the entire fire domain has been engraved in the host''s mind! Those who cultivate in the formation can improve their own cultivation speed, and some spiritual qi will deny the host''s law of sky fire! ¡¿ System tone down. In Ning Tian''s mind, there is already a prototype of a formation! boom¡­ bang bang... The surrounding fire has started to riot. The geocentric fire spreads towards the entire fire domain. Luo Zetian and others were even more anxious when they saw this scene, but it was useless to be anxious, because things had developed to such a point that they were no longer able to intervene! Now, hope can only be pinned on Ning Tian! Can only hope... Ning Tian can really make the entire fire domain reborn from the ashes! "That''s right, grandpa." At this time, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something and turned his head to look at the Holy Sun God: "Grandpa, you have to make a preparation, I can control the law of the sky fire, and let the earth core fire avoid the people of the fire domain, but the building will not. " "Although it is possible, it is not necessary, and it will waste my efficiency." "So, get ready to rebuild the entire fire area." "..." Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at Ning Tian: "You kid... are you kidding me?" At this moment, Luo Zetian and the powerhouses in the fire area seemed to be able to hear the heartbroken voice of Shengyang Tianshen. If you want to know that rebuilding all the buildings in the fire area, you are burning money... You can''t be so prodigal if you have money? "You stinky boy..." "Does Tiangong Jiuzun know that you are such a prodigal?" Shengyang Tianshen said angrily. "perhaps?" "Anyway, the Tiangong has also been rebuilt more than half." Ning Tian said lightly, and then continued to control the law of Tianhuo to guide the flow of the thousands of heart fires. "Oh?" Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen''s expression suddenly became subtle, but for some reason, when he heard that the Tiangong was also demolished, he felt that his mind was suddenly balanced. but¡­ This kid dares to demolish the Heavenly Palace, and he is really a wolf. ¡­ And this moment. In the entire Fire Territory, all the Fire Territory citizens stared wide-eyed, looking at the sea of ??fire that filled the sky above the sky with panic, and their eyes were full of fear! On that day, the people of the Fire Territory finally remembered the fear of being dominated by the sea of ??fire! It was the same hundreds of years ago. The Earth''s Heart Fire suddenly rioted, covering half of the fire area in just a few hours. The fire area suffered heavy losses and countless casualties. In the end, under the divine power of the Holy Sun God, it was able to stop it. The riot of the earth''s heart fire! And today¡­ Geocentric fire riots again! The exact same scene, even... the power is even more powerful than before! "The Fire Territory has ushered in the riot of the Earth''s Heart Fire again... Could it be that the Fire Territory started because of the fire, and will it die because of the fire?" At this moment, countless Fire Territory people looked up at the sky, and their eyes were full of despair. Children cry, old people cry, the powerful, but helpless. However, at this moment. A voice sounded from one place, and then rang through the entire fire domain! "All the people of the Fire Territory, listen to my orders, run your own spiritual energy, stay away from the building, and all the Earth Heart Fire will ignore you." That voice was hearty, but with a trace of undeniable majesty! "This is not the voice of the domain master..." "Then shall we do the same?" Hearing that voice, all the people in the Fire Territory were stunned and hesitated for a while, but when they looked at the earth''s heart fire that spread so close, they instantly trembled, and they didn''t dare to hesitate at all. It''s running aura! And at the same time. The fiery fire of the earth''s heart spread, when it really ignored their existence. "It turns out... it really works!" Many people watched this scene, their eyes widened, and they were a little surprised and puzzled. ? And all of this is precisely because of Ning Tian''s perception. He uses the aura to control the law of sky fire, and the law of sky fire drives the fire of the earth. If you want to avoid the people of these fire areas, you only need to sense their aura. This is the easiest and labor-saving way. soon. The earth core fire spread throughout the fire area, the temperature of the fire area suddenly reached its peak, countless buildings were swallowed by the sea of ??fire, and countless people in the fire area watched this scene with trembling hearts. hours later. Geocentric fire shrouded the entire fire domain. boom¡­ bang bang... At this moment, there was a vibration from heaven and earth, and all the experts and people in the fire domain looked up, and their expressions changed instantly! That¡­ what is it! ? [Author''s words: There are two more] Chapter 548 I saw a flame figure emerging from the sky above, with a height of millions of meters, standing up from the middle of the fire domain, enough to overlook the entire fire domain! In front of that figure, all the powerhouses in the fire domain are not even ants. And that flame figure seems to be treating the entire fire domain as a chessboard. With the slightest movement of his hand, the geocentric fire covering the entire fire domain was actually manipulated by him! "Is this the flame body of Lord Domain Master?" "However, even the Lord of the Domain, the flame body cannot reach this level." "Who is the person who controls this flame body!?" At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the entire fire area are looking at the flame figure that is millions of meters high, and their eyes are full of deep awe and fear! In front of that behemoth, even the ancestral gods felt an endless sense of oppression! On the top of the sky in the fire domain, Shengyang Tianshen, Luo Wuqing and others are all stepping across the void, watching this scene, there are some mistakes in their eyes. Just now, a flame suddenly appeared on Ning Tian''s body, and then he casually said what he wanted to set up a formation to cover the flame, and it became like this. "Good... so big..." A group of fire domain powerhouses were dumbfounded. "This kind of flame body, even a father can''t do it, right?" Luo Zetian swallowed and said with some difficulty: "What kind of means does this kid have... and what is he going to do?" "..." Aside, Shengyang Tianshen frowned and fell into silence. Ning Tian''s flame method really surprised him. Could it be¡­ Are all celestial bodies so defiant? "Grandpa, uncle, all you need to do now is trust your husband. The reason why he does this is in his own hands." On the side, Luo Wuqing held the death bell that Ning Tian gave her, and her beautiful eyes were always on the huge flame figure. superior. "Um¡­" Shengyang Tianshen and Luo Zetian nodded slightly, and now they had no choice but to trust Ning Tian. "Well¡­" "Fellow Daoist Ning has not changed light, but has become fire..." At this moment, Bai Liu crawled out of the death bell, stared blankly at this scene, and then pouted again: "Forget it, I don''t like fire. , I should continue to practice (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰).¡± Done. She climbed back again. Everyone: "..." Ah hey! Did you come out just to be cute, girl? boom¡­ bang bang... At this moment, Ning Tian, ??who turned into a flaming figure with a size of millions of meters, is raising his hand, constantly controlling the flames that spread around, vaguely, every time he pushes, he can bring a burst of spiritual energy. "This kid is really depicting a formation!" Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Shengyang Tianshen, and he muttered to himself. "This kid is even crazier than his father-in-law!" "This is... a formation that is enough to cover the entire fire area! This kid, is it possible that he is still a master of formation? It''s crazy!" now. The eyes of everyone in the fire domain fell on Ning Tian, ??they were about to witness an ancient feat! "call¡­" Ning Tian, ??who turned into a flame figure of millions of meters, breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he was able to become like this was also because of the incidental ability to arrange a formation, and he wanted to arrange a formation that was enough to cover the entire fire area. That not only requires enough energy, but also requires a large enough body! Right now, he uses the entire fire domain as the formation plate, and then depicts a sky fire formation that is enough to cover the entire fire domain! "Three fires in the east, three fires in the west, fire in the north, fire in the south..." He started to arrange according to the array diagram given by the system in his mind. boom¡­ bang bang... The entire fire area was filled with raging flames, and under the guidance of Ning Tian, ??the core fire began to spread around. Everyone is watching, a flame formation is gradually taking shape. A few days passed. The huge figure standing in the fire area is still pulling the formation day and night, and the breath of the entire fire area has gradually changed, and everyone is watching Ning Tian''s actions. Those eyes, from fear at the beginning, turned into awe. They understand... This flame figure is depicting the formation for the future of their fire domain! In the past few days, countless people in the fire domain have also learned the true identity of this flame giant, the eldest lady''s husband! And Ning Tian''s words, he wanted to make the Fire Territory endure for a long time, even spread throughout the Fire Territory! "This kid... actually persisted for a few days..." Shengyang Tianshen looked at this scene, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his turbid eyes. It''s a miracle to last a few days under these conditions! "This boy is a man!" "Heartless, I took back what I said before because my uncle was impulsive." On the side, Luo Zetian gave Ning Tian a complicated look, and then said to Luo Wuqing with a hint of apology. behind. The powerhouses in the Fire Domain looked at Xian Ningtian with a hint of admiration. It is clear. Ning Tian''s actions completely convinced them. Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, indicating that there was nothing wrong, and her beautiful eyes always fell on Ning Tian, ??with a hint of distress in her eyes, insisting on it for several days was too much consumption for her husband. "Zetian, take out all the magic medicines in my fire domain and help this kid!" At this time, the Holy Sun God said lightly. "Yes, Father!" Luo Zetian nodded heavily, and a group of experts in the fire domain behind him had no opinion at all. At this time, they had fully recognized Ning Tian, ??and Ning Tian was worth their efforts! When all the magical medicines in the Endless Fire Territory fell into the giant flame shadow, Ning Tian''s speed of drawing the formation was obviously much faster. blink of an eye. Another few days passed. The movement of the Fire Territory has already alarmed the surrounding forces. Many forces are hidden outside the Fire Territory. Looking at this scene with a solemn expression, a trace of confusion flashed in their eyes. And when they figured out that this Huoying giant shadow is not the Holy Sun God, but the husband of Miss Huoyu, the expressions on their faces are not to mention how wonderful. The fire zone is... Are you going to give birth to an ancient god? finally¡­ After a few days, under the anticipation of countless powerhouses and people in the Fire Territory, and under the gaze of countless forces around the Fire Territory, the flaming figure with a height of one million meters finally got the finishing touch! boom¡­ Boom! And at this moment, the surrounding flames were brimming with flames, and the geocentric fire covering the entire fire area burst out with a strong spiritual energy, and a formation covering the entire fire area was finally completed! "ended!" Everyone''s heart froze, and they couldn''t be shocked! On the sky, the giant flame of flame slowly dissipated, and a slightly tired voice sounded at this moment. "Fortunately not humiliated..." "I said that the fire domain will last forever..." "I did it!" Chapter 549 With a tired voice, everyone in the fire area looked at the flame figure with awe, and was moved. He really did... A formation that is enough to cover the entire fire area, he really did it! above the sky. The flame slowly dissipated, and the giant flame of flame that had been maintained for so long, even Ning Buxu couldn''t stand it. When the flames dissipated, it was a young man with a shocked face. "Is he the eldest lady''s husband!?" "very handsome¡­" "As expected of the eldest young lady''s husband, she is indeed a talented man and a woman, and she is a perfect match!" Up and down the Fire Territory, countless people continued to talk about it, and their eyes were full of awe. And outside the fire zone. The eyes of the powerful people around him also fell on Ning Tian, ??and their eyes were full of doubts, who is this kid? Why have such patience? Moreover, why can''t they see through his power? Fire domain¡­ Could it be that there is an ancient god? Above the sky, Ning Tian''s figure swayed a little, and it was obvious that he was empty. next moment. He swayed and fell from the sky. "This kid..." Luo Zetian''s face changed, his body moved, and he wanted to catch Ning Tian, ??but when he was just preparing, he was stopped by Shengyang Tianshen: "He has a wife to help, you are a light bulb to make fun of wool. ." "Uh¡­¡­" Luo Zetian was stunned for a moment, touched his nose, a little embarrassed, and beside him, Luo Wuqing''s figure had disappeared. Ning Tian fell quickly, and he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart. It seemed that the consumption of such a huge formation was still too much for him, and just as he was about to use the ultimate spiritual sea, a familiar voice suddenly appeared. Fragrance hits. The soft body hugged him in his arms, his head rested on the softness, and there was a faint fragrance. "Husband... are you all right?" And at this moment, the clear voice sounded with a hint of worry. Ning Tian buried his head in Luo Wu''s feelings and shook his head slightly: "It''s just a little too much consumption, wait for me to take it easy." "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, hugged him gently, and didn''t care that his head was buried in her arms, she just wanted to let Ning Tian have a good rest now, the husband was too tired for the past ten days. In the sky, the two embraced. Everyone''s eyes are watching. The world seemed to be silent. "This kid... actually did it... but it''s still very uncomfortable." Shengyang Tianshen sighed a little while holding a lemon. After a long time. Ning Tian raised his head from Luo Wuqing''s arms with a fragrant face, then looked at everyone in the Fire Region, took a deep breath, and said lightly: "I said, the longevity of the Fire Region will start today! " Those domineering words fell heavily on everyone''s heart! Longevity of the fire domain! ? Who is he? Why is he! ? The surrounding forces are all frowning, some doubts, but suddenly they see the ancient card with the word "Sky" on Ning Tian''s waist! That is... the ancient card of Tiangong! He is a man of heaven! Just when a group of forces were shocked, Ning Tian''s voice resounded throughout the fire domain. "This is, the Great Array of Heavenly Fire, why don''t you run the spiritual energy and try it out?" "Sky Fire Formation?" Countless people in the fire area were stunned for a moment, and then according to Ning Tian''s words, they began to try to run the spiritual energy. Even Shengyang Tianshen and others followed Ning Tian''s words. Soon, they were shocked. At the moment of running the spiritual energy, they were shocked to find that the speed of the spiritual energy absorption... doubled! "Fuck!" "The absorption speed of spiritual energy is five times that of the previous one!" "I''m three times as big!" "How on earth did this happen!? Is it because of that formation? A formation has improved the training speed of the entire fire domain! How is this possible!" For a while, bursts of exclamations continued to sound. All kinds of unbelievable, all kinds of shocking sounds are endless. Even Shengyang Tianshen and others have clearly perceived that the absorption of spiritual energy in the body has improved a lot. This change is many times stronger than the previous one! "Amazing¡­" "He actually did it." "The people in Tiangong... are they all perverted like this?" Luo Zetian and the others looked a little dignified, and their hearts were full of shock. "Do not¡­" "Heavenly Palaces may all be evil spirits, but... this kid is probably the most evil one! Spread the energy of the Earth''s Heart Fire to the entire fire domain, form a formation, and increase the cultivation speed of everyone in the formation..." "Tsk tsk..." "What a lunatic!" Shengyang Tianshen shook his head slightly and sighed uncontrollably. At this moment, he served. "Ow, ooh!" At this time, the Fengyan Lion King, who was bound by Luo Zetian and others, kept screaming and screaming, and a small wooden sign also fell out of its furry. Luo Zetian picked it up. There are eight characters written in the crooked lion-shaped characters on it. [The ancestors are awesome, always drop god. ¡¿ "yes¡­" "This kid is a real god, forever." Luo Zetian couldn''t help but sigh. "Forever drop God!" "Forever drop God!" The entire fire area, cheers continued, and a group of forces outside the fire area were shocked, and they portrayed a cultivation formation that was enough to cover the entire fire area. The most important thing was that it really had a miraculous effect! It''s simply... Heaven is really scary! This is probably the first huge formation that has shrouded a domain since ancient times! on the sky. "call¡­" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, and when everyone in the fire domain began to cultivate, the spiritual qi denied it, and the law of the fire in the body became stronger little by little. Although some consumption, but not a loss. It can make the Law of Heavenly Fire powerful, and can make him form enough deterrence in the fire domain, this wave, he will never lose. at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. ¡¾You shocked the Holy Sun God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Luo Zetian! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Hu Lie! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked all beings in the Endless Fire Territory! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the powerful people around you! ¡¿ [Reward: The skill of Faith Power has evolved, but it no longer acts on the condensation of Faith Power, but is converted into Faith Energy to unlock the Heart of Three Races and the Heart of Human Faith! ¡¿ Instantaneous sound. In the Endless Fire Territory, all kinds of golden light that only Ning Tian can see radiated from the bodies of all living beings in the Fire Territory, and then gathered towards him! at the same time. In the small world of Dantian, the heart of the three clans, which was originally only black, instantly flashed a golden light! "This is¡­" Feeling the changes in the hearts of the three clans in the body, and hearing the system''s voice, Ning Tian seemed to understand something at this moment! If you say... In the hearts of the three clans, the devil''s heart represents endless slaughter, then...the hearts of the three clans mean faith! And if he wants to completely unlock the heart of the human race in the heart of the three races, that means... he wants to become a person who will make all races fear, and become the belief of the entire human race! [Author''s words: The fifth watch is offered, but luckily it is not humiliated. ¡¿ Chapter 550 "It seems..." "If you want to fully exert the power of the heart of the three clans, there is a long way to go..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew from the small world of Dantian. At this moment, the entire fire area is filled with flames, and even the aura in the air is a bit richer, and all beings in the fire area are immersed in the surprise of doubling the absorption of aura. "This stinky boy..." "I really want to make our Fire Territory last forever..." Shengyang Tianshen couldn''t help but sighed. Hundreds of years ago, Luo''s ruthless father caused a riot in the heart of the fire, which stagnated the development of the fire domain for hundreds of years. Today, a hundred years later, his son-in-law personally gave the fire domain a long-lasting one. "yes¡­" Luo Zetian and others also sighed for a while. "By the way, father... Little sister and the others, have you told Ru Qing?" At this time, Luo Zetian seemed to have thought of something and asked in a low voice. "..." Shengyang Tianshen fell silent, looking at the two people hugging above the sky, he shook his head slightly: "No need to say more, my precious granddaughter has almost found it." "The next thing waiting for her is just verification." "Um¡­" Hearing this, Luo Zetian nodded slightly. on the sky. Feeling that the Heavenly Fire Technique in the body was gradually changing under the influence of the Heavenly Fire Great Array, Ning Tian was also slightly relieved, and a sense of powerlessness also came from his body, but fortunately, Luo Wuqing, who was on the side, supported him. "Husband." "You''re tired, go back to your room and rest." Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded from his ear. The next moment, a force of void appeared on her delicate body, pulling Ning Tian into the void one step, and after the blink of an eye, there was a boudoir in front of her. This is Luo''s ruthless room in Luo City. "Wife, you brought me here...?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at Luo Wuqing with some doubts. However, she didn''t say much, just pulled Ning Tian over, pressed it on the bed, and said with a serious face: "Husband, you''re consuming too much spiritual energy, take a good rest." Saying that, she pushed Ning Tian to the bed forcefully, and carefully covered him with the quilt. "You rest first, and while you are resting, I will also deliver spiritual energy to you." Seeing his icy wife suddenly become gentle, Ning Tian was stunned for a few seconds, smelling the fragrance and looking at the slender figure, he suddenly wanted to do something bad, so he looked at Luo seriously ruthless. "Wife, I want to do something bad." Ning Tian, ??a child, has been honest since he was a child, and has no bad intentions at all. "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes at him, "You''re already like this, stop thinking about it, and rest early." "Actually, I can swallow the elixir to restore some physical strength!" As Ning Tian said, he took out the divine elixir that had not been used up from Shengyang Tianshen. After all, his grandfather was also the master of a domain. There must be many divine elixir. share the pressure. After all, the old doesn''t go and the new doesn''t come. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but smile helplessly, her husband is still the same husband. After that, she was silent for a while, and a blush appeared on her cold pretty face. She looked at Ning Tian, ??leaned over, and whispered in his ear, "Husband, it''s hard to come here, so don''t waste it. " "Good~" "This time, let me take the initiative..." "Um?!" Ning Tian was shocked, and then, under his shocked gaze, he pressed down with a touch of softness. What the hell! ? I was pushed back by the eldest wife... ? ¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed. The people of the entire Endless Fire Territory are immersed in the pleasure of the accelerated cultivation of spiritual energy, but soon, they realized a very serious problem... That is¡­ Home is gone. In the entire fire area, except for Luocheng, there is no building. Therefore, after a period of heartache, Shengyang Tianshen could only call on all the people of the Fire Territory to come to a national construction. In the past few days, the changes in the fire domain have also spread to the forces near the god''s domain. Many strong people have heard about the changes in the fire domain, and when they stopped outside the fire domain, they saw that it covered the entire area. When the formation of the fire domain, the expression is not to mention how wonderful. Throughout the fire domain, the sky is burning with flames, and the formation is running. Even if they are not among them, they can still feel the strong aura flowing. Immediately¡­ That''s called envy and jealousy. With such heaven and earth formations, I am afraid that the fire domain will become stronger! There are even many powerful people in the realm of the gods who rushed here, just to know who built this large formation that can cover the entire fire realm, but just when they were about to meet the holy sun god. A little lion was thrown out under the eyes of a group of strong men. "Ouch..." The Lion King Fengyan scolded and looked aggrieved. Isn''t that just demolishing a latrine that was just built? As for throwing the Lion Lord out, while the Patriarch is away, he is simply bullying the Lion! "Roar¡­" It curled its lips and was about to go to the nearby Monster Beast Forest to have some fun, but before it moved, it suddenly felt dozens of eyes falling on it, and the hair on its body stood on end. "Roar?" It turned around mechanically, and saw above the sky, a group of strong eyes looked at it with glowing eyes. "How old is this little lion, did you come from the Fire Region?" This is, among a group of strong men, a white-haired old man looked at the Fengyan Lion King with a kind face and asked with a smile. Seeing this familiar smile, the Lion King Fengyan trembled. This smile is often seen on the face of the ancestors! It nodded hastily. "Then, do you know that the formation that covers the entire fire domain was built by Da Neng Fang?" The white-haired old man continued to ask, and the eyes of all the powerhouses around him also looked at each other. Those who can build such arrays are either powerful, or powerful, or they are powerful. but¡­ They never heard of it. "Roar...roar..." The Lion King Fengyan was silent for a while, and after hesitating for a while, he took out a small notebook and quickly wrote lion-shaped characters. Xiaopao picked up the pen, and the numbers fell among the dragons and phoenixes. Then, it picked up the small book and placed it in front of a group of strong people. Seeing this, a group of strong people looked at them, and their brows gradually wrinkled. "Heavenly Palace..." "Ancestor?" "Forever drop god?" "What does this mean?" The white-haired old man frowned and looked at the Lion King Fengyan in a puzzled manner, while all the powerhouses around him also looked solemn, because they saw the word Tiangong, that...a power that existed at the nightmare level. "What do you mean, this formation was arranged by someone named Patriarch in the Heavenly Palace?" The white-haired old man looked at Fengyan Lion King. "Hooho..." The Lion King Fengyan nodded again and again. "Heavenly Palace... Ancestor..." "It seems that the tenth person in Tiangong has appeared. This ancestor, who can build this kind of formation covering the fire area, seems to be a powerful existence. Tiangong is really getting more and more terrifying." "Let''s go, go back to the Central Region." The white-haired old man sighed, and then with a dignified expression, he left with a group of strong men. "Roar¡­" Seeing a group of people leave, the Lion King Fengyan heaved a sigh of relief. Mom. Almost lost the life of a lion. After it let out a long sigh of relief, it headed towards the nearby Monster Beast Forest. It has to look at the lioness every day, and has no other thoughts, just to make the lion happy. Chapter 551 And under the misunderstanding of a certain lion, the name of the patriarch, the tenth person in the Tiangong, came out, although many strong people were puzzled by the word patriarch... However, it wasn''t too confusing. After all, there are evil spirits in the Heavenly Palace, and they are all inhumans. Perhaps the title of Patriarch is a new title after the Nine Heavenly Palaces. ¡­ Heavenly Palace. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that the junior apprentice would jump on our head all of a sudden... The Patriarch of Tiangong... This is quite sudden..." Ye Wuyou sighed repeatedly, and the surrounding Pei Hu and others shook their heads helplessly. Heavenly Palace Patriarch¡­ What the hell did that guy say? All of a sudden, there is one that is like the patriarch of the Nine Heavenly Palaces, which was taken advantage of by the younger brother. However. Can''t blame the little lion for that. What kind of bad thoughts can the little lion have? The little lion just thinks that the ancestor is a belief~ "So be it." "Little Junior Brother did a good job. It''s only been a long time since I went down the mountain, and my name has been resounding in the realm of the gods. At least it''s better than you. There is no double guest in the brothel." Ye Shuang said lightly, as if thinking of something, she couldn''t help but stare at Ye Shuang. A worry-free glance. "Cough cough..." "Elder Sister, that''s an old thing." Ye Wuyou coughed dryly, and his face turned red. "However, being able to cast a formation that covers the entire fire area, Junior Brother is also very impressive." Wen Qing said with a soft laugh. "Hey, it''s simple." Ye Wuyou said that if you have a hand, you can do it. "Can you do it in the Ancestral God Realm? Eighth Junior Brother~" Wen Qing asked with a smile. "cough¡­" "At that time, I didn''t have hands yet." Ye Wuyou coughed dryly. "Okay, don''t be poor." At this time, Ye looked at everyone: "Since the younger brother has established a firm foothold in the realm of the gods, let''s go to the secluded realm. It is difficult for the master to stop it alone. We must go, and we cannot let those guys break through the secluded realm." "Um¡­" Wen Qing, Pei Hu and the others all nodded seriously. ¡­ ¡­ Los Angeles. In the room, two figures were moving, a serious spiritual movement. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened his eyes, and the spiritual energy quietly flowed out. After the special recovery in the past few days, he could feel that the consumed spiritual energy had almost returned. Linghai gathered again. "Wife, thank you for your hard work." Ning Tian said softly, looking at Luo Wuqing who was lying beside him with soft eyes, and gently helped her to tidy up her hair that was messed up with a trace of sweat. "It''s okay." Luo Wuqing waved his hand slightly, but he could still tell that taking the initiative... transmitting spiritual energy was still quite tiring. "In this way, although a bit of spiritual energy is consumed, but the strength has increased, is this a blessing in disguise?" Ning Tian stretched his back with contentment. During these seven days of spiritual energy exercise, his strength It was also promoted to the second star of the Ancestral God Realm. "Wife, how do you comprehend the Law of Skyfire?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and asked. "Well, the comprehension succeeded." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, raised her jade hand, and a small handful of skyfire swayed in her hand, exuding a scalding temperature, and because of the holy sun body, her skyfire was even brighter. There is a trace of the power of the Holy Sun. "Yes, you can master the Law of Skyfire in seven days, as expected of my wife." Ning Tian smiled, and there was also a small amount of skyfire in his hand. With the blessing of the skyfire array, his skyfire became stronger and stronger. "Come on, wife, give me your hand." "Um?" Luo Wuqing hesitated for a moment, and then stretched out his hand. Ning Tian grabbed the weak and boneless hand, then chuckled, a warm energy emerged from his palm, he gently rubbed Luo Wuqing''s palm, and said softly, "Don''t struggle." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing nodded slightly and made a light hum. soon. As Ning Tian lightly rubbed her palm, a warm energy was also transmitted, which made Luo Wuqing a little strange. "Humph~" Suddenly, a strange humming sounded in the quiet room. The scene suddenly became awkward. "Wife, are you... are you feeling well?" Ning Tian still held Luo Wuqing''s jade hand and looked at her with a playful expression. "No." Luo Wuqing blushed, and then instantly returned to cold. She wondered if this guy did it on purpose. "No, you have." "I do not have." "No, you have..." "I do not have¡­" "..." So, the couple had a daily conversation, but after Luo Wuqing imposed Luo''s punishment, Ning Tian was defeated. He raised his head from the fragrance-filled arms and coughed dryly. "cough¡­" "Just now is actually a way of sharing. If my sky fire is strong, then my wife, your sky fire will also be strong." Now that there is a great formation of sky fire, it is enough to make Ning Tian''s law of sky fire stronger and stronger, and with this kind of benefit, he will naturally not forget Luo Wuqing who has been with him all the time. Good thing. It should be shared by husband and wife, just as happiness is the same. "Humph." Luo Wuqing snorted coldly. This was how he released Ning Tian from her arms. This also allowed Ning Tian to finally breathe fresh air without the smell of milk. It wasn''t because he didn''t like Luo''s punishment. Just a few times. After all, he was really dizzy. "What are you going to do next? Looking for Yueyao?" Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Do not¡­" Ning Tian shook his head slightly. "how?" "Don''t have a wife anymore?" "Ha ha." "Well, the big and small wives naturally want it." Ning Tian laughed, took Luo Wuqing in his arms, and continued: "But according to the senior sister, Yueyao is not in a hurry, the nine-tailed demon fox wants to carry out a kind of fox demon inheritance on her, it is best not to disturb during the inheritance. ." "Let''s get to work first." "Oh?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing raised a contemptuous arc at the corner of his mouth, grabbed a hand that was doing something bad, and said in a cold voice, "This is what you''re talking about?" "Ah ha ha." After being caught, Ning Tian simply got started. If someone else is caught, they will definitely give up, but he is different. He simply lets go of his hands and feet when he is caught. As expected of the grandfather. "Let''s go to the Demon Sect in the God''s Domain first, and let''s sort out your thoughts." Ning Tian was talking about serious things while doing serious things, and his time was tightly controlled. "Okay... um..." A hint of shame flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and then he responded somewhat rusty. Who would have thought that such a fiery heat was hidden under the icy exterior, but unfortunately, only Ning Tian could feel this fiery heat. ¡­ ¡­ a day later. Luocheng, Luocheng Hall. "Grandpa, I don''t remember that your Luocheng hall was destroyed, why did you renovate it?" In the hall, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing sat aside, looking at the Holy Sun God above the hall. [There is one more update, Kevin, I don''t know how to write it, and my head is dazed. ¡¿ Chapter 552 "how!" "Stinky boy!" "This god has been fighting for the Fire Territory all his life, can''t he enjoy it? Do you know how long it has been since these in the hall have been changed? I just want to entertain guests in the future, otherwise people will think that I am poor in the Fire Territory!" Shengyang Tianshen snorted coldly, and prepared to savor the tea from the back. "Really." Ning Tian smiled playfully, then pointed to a leather sofa, and said silently, "The sofa made of the skin of the Ancestral God Realm monster is really good. After all, there is a hidden massage function..." "puff¡­" Hearing this, Shengyang Tianshen sprayed the tea on the ground. "Also, this ecstasy fragrance, although it is refreshing, but if you add some condiments to it, it may trigger some dreams, such as beautiful dreams..." Before Ning Tian finished speaking, Shengyang Tianshen blushed, and quickly coughed. , interrupted him. "Cough cough..." shit. This kid, how do you know? "Oh?" "Does Grandpa want to use these to entertain guests?" Ning Tian looked at Shengyang Tianshen with a half-smile, his eyes were full of jokes. "You boy! Come with me!" Shengyang Tianshen glared at Ning Tian, ??seeing that this guy didn''t want to shut his mouth at all, he hurriedly pulled Ning Tian to the corner with a hook, gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, what are you doing?" "Why not..." "I don''t have any bad intentions, just tell the truth." Ning Tian spread his hands and said innocently. "You ride a horse..." Shengyang Tianshen, the irritable old man, almost scolded people. But at this moment, he happened to see Luo Wuqing looking at them with a puzzled expression, and he immediately became cowardly, gritted his teeth, took out a large amount of medicinal pills from the Tibetan ring, and handed it over: "Here You! Don''t mention it again!" Ning Tian took it with a smile, but when the hand was spread out, he still didn''t mean to take it back. "Grass." "You''re a ruthless brat!" Seeing this, the Sacred Sun God scolded him, but after thinking about it, sacrificing some medicinal herbs is better than losing his face in front of his precious granddaughter, but... It''s really uncomfortable to be tricked by this stinky boy. then. Under Ning Tian''s smiling eyes, the Sacred Sun God bled heavily. "Okay, stinky boy, you are going to ruin this god''s family, so get out of here." Shengyang Tianshen glared at Ning Tian. "Oh?" "So, grandpa, do you still have stock?" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, looking at the Holy Sun God very simply. "Grass¡­" "No, get out of here." Shengyang Tianshen scolded and cursed, and the grandsons and sons-in-laws of others were all thinking about how to honor their grandfathers. When Mao came to this guy, he was thinking about how to trick him? It''s really filial to me to ride a horse. It''s better to be his own baby granddaughter, and give him the understanding of the Law of Heavenly Fire. However. He didn''t know, in fact, it was the grandson-in-law who made him filial to his death. "Hehe~" Ning Tian clapped the Zangna ring on his hand with satisfaction. After so many pitfalls, he finally could not use his own medicine for refining. Although he could refine it, he could refine it by himself. "That''s right~" "Grandpa, don''t go to Wanbao Pavilion to buy these in the future, because... Wanbao Pavilion was secretly opened by my eighth senior brother." After speaking, Ning Tian turned around with a smile. "Um?" "It''s no wonder that this kid can see it at a glance. It turns out that there are serious people like this god among the nine statues of the Tiangong." Shengyang Tianshen touched his chin and murmured. This Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion is the largest forged sale in God''s Domain, and among them is a serious thing that serves male cultivators. "cough¡­" Shengyang Tianshen coughed dryly, and then looked at the two of them: "You came today, you must be preparing to leave, right?" "Well..." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, she had already made plans with Ning Tian, ??and set off today to go to the Heavenly Demon Sect in God''s Domain to verify some of her thoughts. "Row." Shengyang Tianshen nodded, and then sighed again: "Hey, this precious granddaughter will not be able to return with the water that was poured out." "Grandpa, don''t worry, the water you poured out will still be rewarded. For example, I will give you two great-granddaughters." Ning Tian looked at Shengyang Tianshen with a smile. "you¡­" Shengyang Tianshen took a deep breath and said angrily, "Get out of here." "Ha ha." "By the way, what about that fellow Shatian?" Ning Tian seemed to have thought of some guy who didn''t have a sense of existence. "I was thrown out." At this moment, a low voice sounded, and Luo Zetian came from outside the hall with a depressed face, gritted his teeth, and looked unhappy. "Um?" Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing were stunned for a moment, and before they could speak, they saw Luo Zetian say aggrievedly. "That stinky lion said that he was pulling me and wanted to show me the split words. The performance was over. The bastard who stepped on the horse picked one place, the latrine! Do you understand that feeling? The golden light split the words, and the latrine blew up!" "The latrine blew up!" "It blew up, and then..." Luo Zetian''s eyes seemed to have lost the brilliance. When he saw the demolition of words and the products after the explosion of the toilet, he was already stupid. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing couldn''t help laughing and wanted to laugh inexplicably. "Hey, this evil spirit doesn''t do anything, it seems that I have to educate it." Ning Tian sighed. "Yeah...it must be taught..." Luo Zetian also agreed, but before he finished speaking, he heard Ning Tian say seriously: "It seems that I want to teach it a body technique and martial arts, next time When dismantling the latrine, at least you can slip away first." "..." "???" Luo Zetian was full of question marks. Damn. What is he expecting? Looking forward to Ning Tian being an individual? It was only then that he remembered that Ning Tian was not human at all. And just when everyone was silent, a little lion swaggered out from outside the hall, with a satisfied expression on his face, and when he saw several people in the hall looking at it, it sent out a doubt. "Roar?" And soon, according to the people of Luocheng after the incident, the lion barked very miserably. ¡­ on the sky. The void ship floated in the sky, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing stood on the board of the ship, while the Lion King Feng Yan was lying on the side, why not sit, because the butt was blooming, so he could only lie on his side. "Grandpa, we''re leaving." Ning Tian waved at Shengyang Tianshen, but Shengyang Tianshen ignored it, he looked at his precious granddaughter, and said with tears: "Baby granddaughter, you have a good journey, what are you going over there? If something happens, report your grandfather''s name." "Grandpa..." "We''re not dead yet..." Luo ruthlessly helped his forehead. "Okay, let''s go." Ning Tian stretched his waist and controlled the Void Ship to lift off slowly. Their goal is the Heavenly Demon Sect of the God''s Domain, and the place where the Heavenly Demon Sect of the God''s Domain is located is the Zhongzhou Domain where the entire God''s Domain is the most extensive and has many forces! [Author''s digression]: [Recommend a good book for friends and girlfriends: "Being a coquette in the heart of Master Fu"] Chapter 553 In the Central State Domain, the powerhouses from all over the world gather. It is the largest area in the entire God''s Domain, and all kinds of forces, large and small, are assembled in this area. ¡­ Above the sky, accompanied by a roar that broke through the sky, there were waves of fluctuations in this space, followed by a black battleship that slowly emerged from the void. "call¡­" "I finally got out of the void. I have to say that the fire area is quite far from the Central State area." on the deck. Ning Tian looked down and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Since they left the fire zone, they have been in the void for dozens of days, and in these dozens of days, apart from practicing and taking a bubble bath There''s nothing to do, it''s kind of boring. After all, the Patriarch is a serious person, and he has to do serious things. "Well, the comparison between God''s Domain and Jiuyu is unknown, and God''s Domain has divine power restrictions. If you run the Void, the speed will be slower." On the side, Luo Wuqing nodded slightly. At this moment, her pretty face is cold, but her skin can be broken, so it seems that cultivation is still beneficial. "This Central State Territory is different from the Fire Territory. Not only is it much larger than the Fire Territory, but unlike the Fire Territory, it is controlled by our Luo family. The entire Central Territory Territory is very vast and has various forces. We have to be careful, husband." "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, he has never been a troublemaker. "Shatian, when you arrive in the Central Region, please give me some peace of mind, don''t tear it down, you know?" Ning Tian glared at the Lion King Fengyan and warned. "Roar¡­?" Hearing this, the Lion King Feng Yan was stunned for a moment, and then the crooked lion-shaped characters on the small book fell into a lion''s mind. I saw that it was written in the small book. [The famous saying of the patriarch, the patriarch said if you don¡¯t want it, then you want it, if the patriarch said you want it, you want it, in short, you need it all. ¡¿ That said. If you don''t dismantle it, it''s like giving me a severe dismantling? "Roar, Roar!" In an instant, Shatian realized, it nodded heavily, guaranteeing to complete the task given by the ancestor! Jie Jie¡­ Zhongzhou domain, tremble under the decision of Lion Lord! ¡­ ¡­ Central state domain, central star domain. The entire Zhongzhou region is very large, so there are four small star regions in the south, east, and northwest, and the largest central star region in the middle. Central Star Region, Star Region City. On the street, there is a lot of traffic, people come and go, and the clamor of various vendors can be heard endlessly. Here is the most prosperous city in the entire Central Star Region. In front of a shop that sells artifacts, the merchant is very excited now, because looking at the two people in front of him, he knows that he should be able to make a lot of money today, and then go to Huamanlou to be cool. In front of these two people. The young man is dressed in black and has a restrained breath. At first glance, he looks like a rich boy, and the woman beside him is even more beautiful. Although she is wearing a long flame dress, her pretty face is cold and cold, but it gives people a sense of A strong sense of contrast. "hey-hey." "Wife, what do you think of this earring?" Ning Tian pointed at the pair of earrings, and looked at Luo Wuqing with a smile. "good." Luo ruthlessly glanced, but not very moved. "This guest, this is a pair of earrings made of Ice Emperor Jade. Although it is not a divine weapon, it is still a pinnacle fairy. If you give it to the girl next to you, she will definitely like it, but well, it is The price is a little expensive.¡± At this time, the trader smiled and said that he was an old profiteer. In his eyes, Ning Tian was just a rich man who was chasing after other girls. After all, he couldn''t understand the word wife. "Oh?" "That''s right." Ning Tian laughed, "As the saying goes, if the daughter is good, it doesn''t matter, the most important thing for me is money." "Young master atmosphere." "With the peerless temperament of the son, this girl will definitely be tempted." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the merchant''s eyes flashed with golden light, and he said quickly. "How many spirit coins are in this Ice Emperor Jade earring? I want it." Ning Tian looked at the merchant with a smile. That kind smile immediately made the merchant feel that this was more than a business! Judging from his years of business, the young man in front of him who was smiling and taking a shower must have no bad intentions. "This son, these earrings are not expensive, only fifty million spirit coins." "Fifty million is really not expensive." Ning Tian touched his chin. His several Tibetan rings were full of spirit coins, so to speak, there were more than one billion. The main reason was that he didn''t need the money at all, and he couldn''t use it if he had money. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. . Hearing this, the merchant''s eyes lit up and he smiled. "This guest officer, I like pits...cough, I like a rich boy like you, you are so arrogant! Are these 50 million spirit coins going through the transfer procedure of the Tibetan ring, or straight..." "But..." However, before the words were finished, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again, and he looked at the merchant with a smile: "I don''t think this Ice Emperor Jade is of the best quality you said, right?" "what?" The merchant was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Ning Tian''s smile, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he was shocked. What the fuck? How does this kid know? [You shocked the profiteers and traders, rewarding Truth or Dare! ¡¿ [Truth or Dare: Within seven days, no one lied under the gaze of the host. Note: This world is full of falsehoods, so we must make the world a little more sincere. ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system fell. "Oh?" "Something interesting." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, a strange purple awn flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at the vendor. At the moment, the merchant is still in a state of confusion, but after thinking about it, how to come back: "Ahaha, this gentleman is joking, this shop uses the most rubbish Ice Emperor Jade... eh!?" Halfway through his words, he froze for a moment and swallowed. "No no no..." "No, that''s what I mean..." "what¡­" "I mean, everyone who bought my weapon said yes, and never had a bad review because they all died..." "..." Merchant petrified. "This son, I''m begging you, I won''t charge you any more money, take this, and you can leave quickly." He looked at Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing pleadingly, but at this time, what he said was still The truth. In this way, his shop is going to close down. "Hey, that''s what you said." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, then he took this earring and walked away with Luo Wuqing. Seeing the figures of the two leaving, the merchant said slowly: "This is the best Ice Emperor Jade, our store has no bad reviews, eh... Strange, I can say it!" "what is the problem?" The merchant''s heart has already set off a storm, and his face is stunned. And this time. Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing had already left. "Husband, if this Ice Emperor Jade is of inferior quality, why do you want it?" Luo Wuqing held Ning Tian''s hand, the softness was still colliding, she turned her head and looked at Ning Tian in confusion. [Author''s words: The status is really bad, mainly because the update cannot be stopped. Once the update is stopped, the book will be scrapped. The status is slowly being adjusted. Sorry, there are two more updates. ¡¿ Chapter 554 "This is..." Seeing his wife''s somewhat puzzled expression, Ning Tian chuckled and was about to explain to her, but the system''s voice sounded again in his mind. [You are shocked and foolish the nameless trader. ¡¿ [Reward: Event random function card. ¡¿ [Introduction, in the event of an unknown event, this function card will be randomly converted into a practical item. ¡¿ "Um?" "Event random function card?" "System, you have finally fixed some novelties." Hearing the voice of the system in his mind, Ning Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, and he silently put away the [Event Random Function Card], and then picked up the earrings made of Ice Emperor Jade and said slowly. "Although the Ice Emperor Jade earrings are of the worst quality, there is a saying in the Ice Emperor Jade that most of the advantages are sacrificed in exchange for the best." "And this piece of Ice Emperor Jade has a very small piece that is the best jade." "Didn''t we find out that the place where the God''s Domain Demon Sect is located is the coldest place in the central star domain? And this Ice Emperor Jade is produced in the coldest place in the central star domain, so I want to try the ice cold there in advance. ." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. They arrived at the Central Star Territory a few hours ago, and when they came to this Star Territory City, they could be considered to have inquired about the approximate location of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the God Territory, and he accidentally saw the Frost Jade Pendant, so he wanted to feel it in advance. At the very least, be prepared. "Um¡­" "However, why do you know so clearly?" Luo looked at him ruthlessly. "Oh." "My Eighth Senior Brother taught it." Ning Tian spread his hands, Ye Wuyou, the Eighth Senior Brother, was the least serious among the Nine Heavenly Palaces. If the Eighth Senior Brother could be as serious as him, that would be great. "Oh? What do you mean, this earring was not given to me?" Of course, right now. Luo Wuqing squeezed his hands slightly. Originally, he was just holding Ning Tian with one hand, but at this moment, both hands hugged his hand and looked at him kindly. Seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan who followed him widened his eyes, a little excited, ready to watch a good show. Appeared! Kind couple! "Ow..." It seems that the only one who can punish the patriarch is the eldest mistress. "cough¡­" Feeling the softness of his hand... Pain, Ning Tian coughed dryly, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he had never given his wife anything, except for the corset that went down from the Lord of Death. The main reason is that Luo Wuqing has always been very strong and very cold, so Ning Tian couldn''t help but forget that she was just a little woman in front of him. "How could such an inferior pendant be given to my wife?" He laughed. "When the materials are found, I will forge one myself." "Oh?" "Wife, don''t believe me, I''m a master blacksmith." "Yeah~" "Then I will look forward to it." While the two were talking, they squeezed into the street, leaving a little lion stunned in place. "Roar?" Shatian blinked his eyes, as if... Isn''t that the case? Some lions cried when they saw it. The clown is actually the Lion Lord myself? ¡­ ¡­ In the Star City, the lineup of two people and one lion attracted the attention of many passing monks, and various exclamations continued to sound. "Look, these two are so talented, if only I were so handsome." "you?" "Don''t worry, dear, you don''t look any better than..." At this moment, Ning Tian''s unintentional gaze glanced over, and the female cultivator''s voice changed abruptly: "You look rather ugly." "???" "But that doesn''t hinder my love with Pharaoh." "???" The male cultivator was stunned, his old face turned green. At this time. Ning Tian''s inadvertent gaze had already moved away. "Dear, listen to my explanation... It''s not what you think..." The female cultivator''s explanation sounded, but Ning Tian and his party were already far away, so they couldn''t hear it anymore. Wherever the patriarch''s eyes go, the world is always full of love and sincerity. After a long time, Ning Tian sighed and couldn''t help but sigh: "The location of this God''s Domain Demon Sect is also hidden too deep." seemingly¡­ In the Divine Realm, the Demon Sect is not as famous as the Demon Sect in the Nine Domains. In this mixed central star domain, the Demon Sect of the Divine Realm is just a nobody. This also increases the difficulty of finding in disguise. "Look again." Luo Wuqing said lightly, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked a little helpless. At this moment, in the crowd not far away, a familiar figure appeared, his eyes lit up instantly, and he shouted loudly: "Patriarch, Patriarch, it''s me!" "Husband, I seem to hear someone calling you." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "It''s wrong, don''t worry about it." Ning Tian waved his hand with a nonchalant look: "Let''s go, let''s continue to inquire." Not far away, Lao Xu stared blankly at Ning Tian and the others who were walking into the distance, scratching his head. "Senior Brother Xushen, what''s the matter? I met an acquaintance? Hurry up, the Ten Thousand Formation Ceremony is about to start." Seeing Lao Xu''s appearance, several people around him couldn''t help but urged with some doubts. "Um¡­" Lao Xu nodded slightly, and then shouted a few times at the people in front, but he was still indifferent. finally¡­ He took a deep breath. Do you think Lao Xu just gave up? No. I saw Lao Xu sighed and shouted, "Shandsome than the ancestor!" The four-character mantra fell! Shout it! Ning Tian, ??who was unresponsive just now, immediately turned around and looked at the Void God Emperor with a smile on his face: "Oh, isn''t this Lao Xu? I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you are still so empty." "..." Seeing this, the False God Emperor''s old face turned black. As expected of you, Patriarch. There is no response to calling the word ancestor, you have to add the word handsome, and you will have a response. Yes, this is grandfather. "call¡­" The False God Emperor took a deep breath, and then walked towards Ning Tian and his party with a few people around him: "Patriarch, I didn''t expect to meet you in the Central Star Region." At this moment, two years later. Lao Xu has broken through to the Ancestral God Realm at this moment, but when he looks at Ning Tian, ??he still feels that the Ancestor is unfathomable. It seems that he has never been able to see through the cultivation of the Ancestor. He blamed everything for the gap is too large. "The patriarch is still your patriarch..." He sighed inwardly. The most important thing is that the name of the Patriarch has spread in the Central Star Region, and even the entire Central Region. The patriarch of Tiangong, the power of formation. For them, stepping into the realm of the gods may have to slowly climb up from the bottom, but for the ancestors... once they came to the realm of the gods, even if the strength did not reach the peak, the status was infinitely close. "Patriarch, what can you do when you come to the Central Star Region?" "Maybe I can help." Lao Xu looked at Ning Tian. Chapter 555 "Oh, I''m just here to find the Demon Sect of God''s Domain." Hearing Lao Xu''s words, Ning Tian responded lightly. "God''s Demon Sect?" The False God Emperor was stunned for a moment, looked at the people around him, and had some doubts: "Does the Demon Sect also have power in the God Realm?" "Senior Brother Huixu God, we don''t know this." The rest of the False God Palace shook their heads, and it could be seen that the Demon Sect was indeed a relatively unknown force in the Divine Realm. "Ancestor, it seems that I''m so busy that I can''t help." Lao Xu spread his hands apologetically. "It''s okay." "Anyway, I didn''t expect you to help me at all." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly. Lao Xu: "..." As expected of the patriarch, you can choke to death if you speak. "It''s you, what are you doing here?" Ning Tian looked at the False God Emperor with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "The Ten Thousand Formation Dharma Conference." The Great Emperor False God spit out four words, and then said slowly: "We are here to participate in the Ten Thousand Formation Dharma Conference. Do you want to participate in the Ten Thousand Formation Dharma Conference, Patriarch?" "Senior Brother False God..." Hearing the False God Emperor inviting this young man of unknown origin, the rest of the people in the False God Palace suddenly changed their expressions and looked at Ning Tian: "Senior Brother False God, not everyone can participate in the Ten Thousand Formation Ceremony..." "Although this young handsome is a mess, but... handsome does not mean that he is good in formation." Under Ning Tian''s gaze, these people were telling the truth. "No time." Ning Tian didn''t even think about it, so he refused directly. The most urgent task now is to find the Demon Sect. Although the location is not yet known, he can''t waste his time on an inexplicable Ten Thousand Formation Ceremony. [The big adventure has been triggered. ¡¿ [The host participates in the Ten Thousand Formation Conference and rewards the Heaven and Earth Locator. ¡¿ But right now. In my mind, the voice of the system sounded in my mind. "?" A question mark slowly appeared in Ning Tian''s mind, he sighed in his heart, and said silently: "System, you have changed, you never sent me system tasks before, hey, sure enough, the system is fickle, scum. system." System: "Host, this is not a system task~ This is a big adventure." Ning Tian: "? Great adventure?" "Yeah." "Your family''s truth or dare, only truth, no big adventure?" The system said solemnly. "..." "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ning Tian wanted to give the system a blank look. System: "Hey." "Ancestor, aren''t you participating? If you get the first result, you will be able to obtain the blueprint of the Heaven and Earth Eternal Map Formation... This is the God Realm Formation..." Hearing Ning Tian''s refusal, the False God Emperor was stunned. hiss¡­ This is not right. The past patriarchs, how could they not go when they saw the benefits? "Oh?" "what did you just say?" Hearing the drawing of the God Realm formation, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a shimmer, and he looked at Lao Xu with a smile. "I said, if you get the first good result, but you can..." Lao Xu was stunned for a moment, thinking that the Patriarch didn''t hear clearly, and continued to speak, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian. "I mean, last sentence." "last sentence?" Lao Xu was stunned and said, "Ancestor, do you want to participate in the Ten Thousand Formation Ceremony as well?" "it is good." However, this time Ning Tian nodded directly, "I''m not greedy for that God Realm formation, I just feel that this Heaven and Earth Eternal Map has something to do with me. If it''s not in my hands, it might be buried." "cough¡­" "I understand, how can it be said to be greedy when it comes to fate?" After all, Lao Xu is the old understanding king of the ancestor, and immediately gave Ning Tian a look that I understand. "Hey, that''s right, it seems that you have learned a lot." "Hey, that is, I have been comprehending the shameless way of the ancestors for the past two years, and I have finally grasped some fur." "wrong." "This is not a shameless way, but a serious way." "That''s it, take notes!" Seeing Ning Tian and Lao Xu leaning on each other''s shoulders, when both of them were smiling shamelessly, Luo Wuqing on the side helped her forehead helplessly. Sure enough, she still couldn''t stand her husband''s shamelessness. As for Lao Xu, she didn''t even look at it. ¡­ ¡­ Ten Thousand Formations. It is a once-in-a-millennium event in the central star field, and most of the participants are some magicians. The main purpose of holding the Ten Thousand Formation Meeting is because most of the forces in the Central Star Region need the power of Formation to arrange the formation for themselves, so that the Ten Thousand Formation Meeting will be used to select the strongest Formation Master. Although Jiuyu also has the existence of the Array Master, but the status is far less than that of the God''s Domain Array Master. Mainly... The biggest difference between God''s Domain and Nine Domains is that there is an additional existence of divine power. This existence and spirituality complement each other and provide more powerful energy. The major forces in the central star field need a powerful array mage to arrange a formation for themselves that can absorb strong divine power. With this formation, the training speed can be improved. This principle is the same as the Heavenly Fire Array that Ning Tian once arranged in the Fire Domain. but¡­ The sky fire formation is even more wonderful, not only can it provide divine power, but more importantly, it also absorbs the energy of the earth core fire. ¡­ The place where the Ten Thousand Formation Fair is held, the Ten Thousand Formation Altar. In the entire ten thousand magic formation altar, the ground is full of traces of the formation, and even the surrounding walls are all depicted with the formation. A burst of shimmering light emanated, and there was already a sea of ??people around. All kinds of strong cultivators crowded into the hundreds of thousands of meters of space, while Ning Tian and his party slowly entered the field. "Patriarch, this is the place where the Ten Thousand Arrays will be held." Lao Xu looked at the whole place, and then said to Ning Tian. "Although it looks small from the outside, it''s quite big inside. Is it a void formation?" Ning Tian looked around, the formation was emitting a faint light, and soon he frowned slightly. look familiar? If these formations are removed, the overall building looks like a familiar place. "Master, have you found it?" The corners of Lao Xu''s mouth lifted slightly, and he chuckled: "The Chaos Shrine of Chaos Emperor City was built according to the prototype here. After all, the one who built the Chaos Shrine and the great power who built it were the same person." "No wonder it''s so familiar, I still remember that your False God Tiangong used to pit millions of monks at the Chaos Shrine." Ning Tian touched his chin and said. "..." "Master, that''s you..." Hearing this, Lao Xu''s body trembled and the corners of his mouth twitched. Oh shit¡­ Since the altar of chaos, it was the beginning of his old nightmare. "No, it''s you." Ning Tian cast a kind look. "...Yes, it''s me." Lao Xu gritted his teeth and carried the pot on his back. "By the way, who built this?" Ning Tian looked at Lao Xu curiously. "Well, it''s that existence..." Lao Xu pointed to the heights of the ten thousand magic formation altar, with a hint of awe in his tone: "That, but the first mage of the central star field, the most important thing is... he is also the elder of our old acquaintances." Chapter 556 "Oh?" "The first mage in the central star field... or the elder of an old acquaintance?" Hearing these words, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the place where Lao Xu pointed, and Luo Wuqing and Fengyan Lion King also looked over. I saw that a white-haired old man was sitting on the top of the ten thousand magic formation altar, and there were several people around him. And one of them, Ning Tian recognized it immediately. "Old Emperor?" Ning Tian raised his brows. One of the people standing beside the white-haired old man was the old acquaintance Emperor Wuji, "I didn''t expect that the old emperor would have such a background? But it''s normal." After all, the Wuji Divine Dynasty, where Di Wuji was before, was the first force in the Vault of Heaven. The people who went to the Divine Realm in the Promise Dynasty have long been there. "yes¡­" "That was Ditian, the first king of the Promise Divine Dynasty. It was his old man who built the strongest human dynasty in the Nine Realms! Later, his old man came to the Divine Realm and built the Vientiane Palace. He also has a lot of fame. ." Lao Xu nodded slightly, and he was sour as he spoke. Because Mao also flew up from the Nine Regions, he was so miserable? The patriarch in front of him is a man from the Heavenly Palace, and there are nine Heavenly Palaces covering him. No one in the entire Divine Realm dares to take a shot in the face, and Luo Wuqing on the side is also one of the most powerful Miss Fire Realm in the Divine Realm! The Vientiane Palace, where Di Wuji is located, is not as good as the previous two, but it is still a very strong force in this central star field. And their False God Palace is just a law-abiding force in the Central Star Region, and he still has to run errands for those ancestors every day! Think of him as a false god. He used to be the king of the king in the Nine Regions, and now he has become a wage earner when he enters the God''s Domain. This ride... Gan ah! "Roar¡­" But when Fengyan Lion King looked at it, he was stunned for a moment, and his little paws rubbed his eyes. When he saw it clearly, he couldn''t help but growled in doubt. This white-haired old man... Didn''t he meet him at the door of the Fire Territory that day? Is that? "In that case, let''s wait for the Ten Thousand Formation Meeting to start." Ning Tian stretched his waist and then sat aside with his fragrant wife in his arms. "Um¡­" Lao Xu nodded slightly. According to the requirements of the Ten Thousand Formation Dharma Conference, there is no need to sign up. If you have the ability, you can go directly. It has always been so simple and rude. ¡­ The Altar of Ten Thousand Laws, on the high seat. "Zeng, Zeng, Zeng, Zeng... Great-grandson, how''s the Wanzhen Dharma meeting going?" The white-haired old man, the first monarch of the Jiuyu Wuji Divine Dynasty, now the master of the Vientiane Palace, Di Tian looked aside and asked. road. "Ancestor, just call me Wuji." Hearing Di Tian''s words, Di Wuji said respectfully, mainly because every time his ancestor called him, he had to call him for a minute, which was too embarrassing. If it is handled properly, I believe that there will be many magicians involved." "Um." "That''s good." Di Tian nodded slightly, there was a flash of light in those turbid old eyes, and he murmured: "I hope that this time, there will be a powerful array mage at the Ten Thousand Formation Conference, and I alone can''t open Myriad Spirits. Devil''s Cave." "Don''t worry, the ancestors will have it." Beside him, several people from the Vientiane Palace said one after another. "Hopefully, it''s a pity, please don''t move that almighty, otherwise, with him, the devil''s cave will be able to open easily." "That great man?" Di Wuji was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. "It''s a powerful formation, and the formation skills are probably better than mine. One person has set up a peerless formation that covers the fire domain!" Di Tian said slowly, and there was a look of awe on the old face. look. "It''s a pity, that existence is not something we can invite." He sighed slightly. "There is such a power?" Di Wuji raised his eyebrows slightly, he had been in retreat for a while, and he hadn''t heard of it. "Um¡­" "Wuji, God''s Domain is not the Nine Domains. You will know the horrors of God''s Domain one by one in the future." Di Tian nodded, looking at his great-great-great-great-great-grandson, and said earnestly. "Yes... Ancestor." "Then, next, just wait for the formation to open." ¡­ hours later. "Patriarch, Patriarch wake up, the Ten Thousand Formation Conference is about to start." Lao Xu''s voice sounded from the side. I saw Ning Tian at this moment, lying leisurely on Luo Wuqing''s white and tender legs, squinting and looking lazy. "Oh?" "Has it started yet?" Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and stood up. "Um¡­" Lao Xu nodded slightly, and a few people from the Void God Palace curled their lips, because Mao they can only sit here, and Ning Tian can lie on the beauty''s lap to rest his mind? It''s not fair! And this moment. There are hundreds of thousands of monks in the ten thousand magic formation altar, and all kinds of geniuses are gathered here. "Welcome all of you to participate in this Ten Thousand Formation Conference. Each of you has a formation at your feet. Participants please transmit your spiritual energy to activate the formation. The activation of the formation has the qualifications to participate." On the high platform, Di Tian slowly stood up. , looking at the crowd. "It''s the Lord of Emperor Tiangong!" "His old man is our central star field, the first mage!" "It is said that the formation under our feet was also built by his old man. It''s terrifying!" Seeing Ditian, there were various voices of discussion in the surroundings, and each and everyone''s eyes were full of awe, and as Ditian''s words fell, many participants also operated their spiritual energy according to their words. soon. One by one, the formations lighted up, and there were more and more participants. "Look, it''s the Gongsun Sheng of the Gongsun family, the Gongsun family is also an aristocratic formation family, and Gongsun Sheng is the master formation master of this generation of Gongsun juniors! Unexpectedly, he is here too!" "It seems that the Gongsun family is going to make a plan for the eternal formation of this world!" "That''s not necessarily the case. There is also the sweet daughter of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Qinglian, and she is only the same in Gongsun Sheng!" "There are many outstanding people in the formation... It seems that the attraction of the world''s ancient formation map" "Nonsense! That''s a god-level formation! It is said that the old man Ditian used this formation to kill five gods and eight-star powerhouses! Who doesn''t want this kind of god-level formation with powerful lethality?" "fear¡­" The voice of discussion kept ringing. And the light of that formation was constantly being lit up. In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of formations were lit up, which meant that this time, tens of thousands of formations were competing on the same stage. now. Ning Tian''s body was quietly enveloped by the light of the formation, while Lao Xu consciously sat back in his seat. "Senior Brother False God, are you not participating?" The rest of the False God Palace was covered with the luster of the formation. They looked at the False God Emperor sitting back in their seats, and couldn''t help asking with some doubts. "Oh." "I''m not going to participate." The False God Emperor said silently. joke. The ancestors have played in person, and he still went up to look for unpleasant reasons. It is better to find a place and enjoy the next large-scale pretending scene of the ancestors. Chapter 557 In the altar of Wanfa. The light of tens of thousands of arrays lights up at the same time. "This time, there are a lot more participants than before, and I didn''t waste my god taking out the formation map of the world." Seeing this scene, Di Tian stroked his beard with satisfaction. To be honest, when he came out with the Heaven Eternal Formation Diagram, he felt a little heartache. but¡­ If you can open the magic cave of all spirits, it doesn''t matter. "call¡­" He took a deep breath and slowly glanced at all the participants, and when his eyes saw a few famous formation formation juniors, he nodded with satisfaction. He only needs a wizard who can cooperate with him. And these juniors, obviously can. "Um?" Suddenly, his eyes were stunned, and his expression was a little strange. His eyes fell on the side of Ning Tian and his group. At this moment, the ancient plaque with the word "Sky" on Ning Tian''s waist was hanging under his robe, and he couldn''t see it. "Why does this woman and that lion look familiar?" Di Tian looked at Luo Wuqing, that flaming red dress with a cold and pretty face was really outstanding. And that little lion, it feels as if he has seen it before? Ditian didn''t know Luo Wuqing. After all, Luo Wuqing was the eldest lady of the fire domain, but she had just returned to the fire domain, and she had been in a closed state all the time, and had never been out of the fire domain. As for the Lion King Fengyan, at that time, it was going out to find a lioness. Naturally, it wanted to be huge to satisfy the lioness, not the current mascot. "strangeness¡­" Di Tian murmured, but quickly turned his eyes away. "Ancestor, what''s wrong?" Aside, Di Wuji looked puzzled. "fine." Di Tian waved his hand slightly, then looked at a group of participants in the Ten Thousand Formation Altar, and said slowly: "Everyone, let''s start, the rules have always been simple and rude, whoever has the strongest formation is the first." "..." These words fell, and there was a moment of discussion at the ten thousand formation altar below. If whoever''s formation is the strongest, then they have to figure it out, and they must use the formation that they are best at. "Everyone, let''s get started." As Di Tian''s voice fell, the tens of thousands of formation mages below were not in a hurry, but were all singing, ready to take out the strongest formation and amaze everyone! "Humph!" "It''s just the formation, my strongest formation, you can look at it!" The blond Gongsun Sheng snorted coldly, and then the spiritual energy surged in his hands, and he had already started to conceive his most powerful formation in his mind. boom! at this time. On the side, the power of a terrifying formation burst out, and the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be sucked away. It instantly attracted the attention of many people. When they looked at it, their expressions changed slightly. I saw that the cold and arrogant girl had already begun to prepare the prototype of the formation! "It''s Zhuge Qinglian!" "The sweet daughter of the Zhuge family." "Hey, Zhuge Qinglian! This time, I won''t lose to you again!" Gongsun Sheng snorted coldly, and the power of the formation in his hand surged out at this time, constantly condensing the formations. However, the arrogant Zhuge Qinglian ignored him at all. "Tsk tsk." "The Gongsun family and the Zhuge family are about to start a battle in the formation. The last time Gongsun Sheng was defeated, I don''t know if I can save a little face this time?" Many monks are preparing to watch a good show. after all. The Gongsun family and the Zhuge family are also famous formation families in the Central Star Region. The most important thing is that these two families have always been at odds. With the passage of time, many Array Masters have begun to gradually conceive the strongest Array. "Miss Luo, Patriarch...why don''t you move?" And Lao Xu was always looking at Ning Tian, ??and when he saw that the Patriarch was motionless, he couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "Just trust your husband." Luo ruthlessly said with a cold and pretty face. "Yes¡­" Lao Xu nodded slightly and scratched his head. Could it be that the ancestor was holding back a big move? However¡­ Not as old-fashioned. But... Ning Tian doesn''t know how to form formations at all! "Grass¡­" "It''s careless." Ning Tian''s face darkened, and he stood on top of the competition formation in a daze. It wasn''t until the moment he stood up that he remembered that he didn''t know how to form at all. The Thunder Tribulation Formation is based on one''s own abilities and system cards. This time... But it needs a genuine formation! Done. Could it be that the Patriarch is going to roll over? [The random event function card is enabled. ¡¿ at this time. The sound of the system in my mind sounded like a life-saving straw in time. "Are you here?" "Could it be the mastery of the formation master?" Ning Tian had some expectations in his heart. [The random event function card is activated and transformed into a collective silence card: If the host can''t do it, then others can''t do it. ¡¿ "?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Collective silence? What the hell? However, by this time the system sound had fallen. ¡¾Collective silence card, use it! ¡¿ bass! For a moment. From above Ning Tian, ??a wave of light that only he can see is emitted, and then like a wave, it spreads out towards the surrounding! bass! Boom! The light waves flowed, as if nothing had happened. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. But the next moment, panicked voices sounded. "Fuck! How did the formation that I finally condensed dissipate?" "Depend on!" "Damn it, my collective stripping formation is extremely powerful. It almost succeeded in condensing, and why did it dissipate? Well, why are you looking at me like this, I am a serious person!" "strangeness¡­" "How is this going?" When the light wave that was only visible to Ning Tian circulated, the formations displayed by all the surrounding magicians dissipated in an instant, and no matter how they used them again, they could not display the formations. Even Zhuge Qinglian and Gongsun Sheng frowned. Unable to cast the formation, what is the situation. "Um?" "what happened?" On the high platform of the Ten Thousand Magic Formation Altar, Di Tian frowned when he saw this riot, and asked a group of contestants below. "We can''t fight!" "Yeah, the formation that we managed to condense, inexplicably dissipated." Below, a group of contestants said dumbfounded. "Um?" "Can''t fight?" Di Tian frowned. "Yes..." Zhuge Qinglian rarely spoke. She looked at Ditian with her beautiful eyes, and said softly, "Palace Ditian, we can''t even start the battle, otherwise, how about a rematch?" "this¡­" Di Tian frowned slightly, seeing that all the tens of thousands of participants looked like this, he was a little hesitant, looking at the situation, it seemed that it could only be a rematch. "Who said..." "Can''t fight?" At this moment, a light laughter sounded, instantly attracting everyone''s attention, Di Tian, ??Zhuge Qinglian, Gongsun Sheng and others all looked at them one after another. It was a young man with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was starting his hand slightly, like that, he was about to cast a formation! Chapter 558 Under everyone''s attention, a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. He finally understood how to use this collective silence card. Interrupt the formation, stop the formation. Since he doesn''t know a powerful formation, it''s simple, just let these participants not be able to use a single formation! "Um?" "Can you cast an array?" Di Tian frowned slightly and looked at Ning Tian. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Ning Tian. It must be said that the appearance of this young man was enough to amaze them. the world... Is there really such a beautiful man? On the high platform, Di Wuji also saw Ning Tian, ??but he did not make a statement. He knew in his heart that the patriarch appeared here, and he must do something big, and he could not disturb the patriarch. "Natural energy." Ning Tian smiled confidently, and then the huge spiritual energy flowed out, as if to condense an extremely terrifying formation! "What a huge amount of spiritual energy... Could it be that this kid is also a master of formation?" Upon seeing this, Di Tian squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. Judging from the way Ning Tian used his spiritual energy, this guy looked like Formation veteran! "..." Around, a group of contestants such as Zhuge Qinglian and Gongsun Sheng all looked very serious. The horror of Ning Tian''s running aura is far more powerful than them! It''s hard, he really wants to use the strongest formation! "call¡­" There was a sound of exhalation around, and everyone looked forward to it. "hey-hey." "You guys, look good." There was a confident smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, spiritual energy surged in his hands, his robes were blown, and the surrounding spiritual energy was surging towards him, the surrounding wind was howling, and the spiritual energy was bursting! "Gollum." Seeing this scene, there was a sound of swallowing saliva around. Are you coming! ? Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up. now. The wind and thunder were surging, and the spiritual energy was like entering the sea. All the visions emerged behind Ning Tian. Everyone''s breathing began to speed up unconsciously, and even Di Tian couldn''t help but look at it. With a flash of golden light, it appeared in Ning Tian''s hands! "What a strong golden light!" "This formation must be a divine formation!" Some strong people began to suffocate. golden light¡­ Dissipate slowly! "That is!!!" Everyone couldn''t wait to look at the place where the golden light dissipated, their eyes widened, their breathing was short, and their eyes were expecting, and they saw a mini-formation of tens of centimeters emerge from Ning Tian''s hand. "..." "..." The array is now. The surroundings seemed to have fallen into a dead silence, the highlights in the eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the corners of the mouth twitched. "Ah ha ha." "It''s the first time to cast the formation, I''m a little unskilled, sorry." Ning Tian laughed, his face was harmless. "?" "I forgive your horse!" "You are sick, you!" "Grass, the vision is so hot! Tell me, your formation is only ten centimeters!? Why are you kidding us!?" In an instant, scolding voices sounded around. Everyone gritted their teeth and looked at Ning Tian angrily. In one sentence, to explain Ning Tian''s behavior just now, that is, he has gorgeous skills, a good-looking horse, and full of special effects, but after displaying it, he has a crit of up to 41! It can be said that the patriarch has made the most of the words that are not very harmful but are extremely insulting. Aside, Di Tian''s old face turned black. "Oh, how strong I thought, so that''s all?" Gongsun Sheng snorted coldly, with a look of disdain on his face: "This kind of formation can be displayed when Lao Tzu is ten years old." "Yes, yes." "I thought how ruthless, so this is it?" On the side, there were whispers. The look that Zhuge Qinglian was looking forward to was also withdrawn and gradually became dull. "Oh?" "Then may I ask, can you cast the formation to surpass me now?" Ning Tian dragged the ten-centimeter formation and looked at the group of contestants with a smile on his face, his tone extremely euphemistic. "..." As soon as these words came out, there was silence around them, one by one gritted their teeth and looked helpless. yes¡­ They can''t show it, so angry! Obviously, it is better than this kid to cast a random formation, but... Nima''s can''t use it, so he''s very angry! "Fuck!" "The ancestor''s trick, seconds~!" "If they can''t do it, the Patriarch can win if he uses it casually! It seems that the Patriarch deliberately concealed his strength to reveal such a little formation!" Lao Xu is worthy of being the old King Dong, and he can always make up his own mind. "hateful!" Gongsun Sheng gritted his teeth and became furious. Di Tian on the high platform frowned slightly. If he saw it like this, it was indeed Ning Tian who had won, but... he wanted an array mage who could only use the lowest-level array, would it be useful? This is a big loss! "what!" "I seem to be able to cast the formation." "I¡­" "I seem to be too." At this moment, voices came from the surrounding, and then the power of the formation seemed to surge out again. It seemed that the power of the collective silence card had expired, and they could cast the formation again! "Humph!" "Boy, I see how arrogant you are, you are a big fool...you are just a handsome guy!" Gongsun Sheng snorted coldly, and before he finished speaking, he met Ning Tian''s gaze, and his subconscious words changed. "Um?" "What did I just say?" Gongsun Sheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head slightly, "Forget it, cast the formation first!" now. Everyone continued to cast the formation. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly, the collective silence card expired so quickly? However, at this moment, a piece of information entered his mind, and after absorbing the information, he couldn''t help but smile. "I see." "Then I hope you will use more powerful magic circles." There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes as he looked at the group of people. hours later. A powerful formation emerged one by one. "good." "These formations are strong." Di Tian''s eyes flashed a gleam in his eyes, and in the end he landed on the formations of Gongsun Sheng and Zhuge Qinglian. The formations of these two were very powerful, much stronger than those around them. "Humph!" "Zhuge Qinglian, I won''t lose to you this time!" Gongsun Sheng sneered and looked at Zhuge Qinglian with disdain. At this moment, the formations of both of them are hundreds of meters in size, and the terrifying spiritual energy is running, exuding their own formation power, and they are in the center of the formation, that kind of power is extraordinarily powerful! "Both of them have good formations." Di Tian nodded slightly, looking at the formation of the two, but it was a little difficult to choose, both of them were very strong, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while. "Actually, my formation is pretty good too." at this time. A hearty laughter sounded, and everyone looked at them, but they saw the bastard just now, holding the ten centimeter-sized mini magic circle, and looking at them with a smile. "Boy, shut up!" "Just your little magic circle, is it worthy to compare with us? The light of a mere firefly is also worthy of competing with Haoyue?" Gongsun Sheng sneered. And all around, a group of contestants also cast that disdainful look. Everyone present, the magic array cast is stronger than Ning Tian''s! "Hey." "These guys, the road is narrow." Seeing this scene, Lao Xu sighed, as a person who came here, he was deeply touched. "yes?" "Who said that my formation is only so much?" Ning Tian looked at the group of people with a smile, the ten-centimeter miniature circle in his hand was shining brightly. He smiled at everyone. "I don''t know, have you ever heard a sentence, your formation is mine?" The voice fell with a hint of playfulness, which made everyone stunned. However, what he did next made everyone''s faces change! I saw that Ning Tian raised the mini magic circle in his hand, and then the spiritual energy surged out of his body. The mini magic circle in his hand continued to emit the most enormous energy, and the sky and the earth changed color for a while, and dark clouds shrouded out. The terrifying power of the formation emerged! The crowd stared at it! I saw that a formation that enveloped the entire altar of ten thousand formations emerged, containing endless power! "What you see in my hands is just a miniature version of my formation, just for you to see clearly, and... Do you really think that you can cast the formation without my permission?" "The formation you cast..." "It''s just that it''s the nourishment for my formation." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, then snapped his fingers. "Snapped." When a sound fell, all the formations were broken! [Author''s words: Make up, I never owe it across the river, update 10,500 words today. ¡¿ Chapter 559 oom! bang bang... Above the sky, dark clouds emerged, covering the entire altar of ten thousand arrays. At this moment, all the magicians in the altar of ten thousand arrays were horrified. They clearly saw that when Ning Tian snapped his fingers down, the The formation was instantly broken! "what!" "The formation that was finally condensed turned out to be broken?" Gongsun Sheng, who was still smug just now, changed his face in an instant, and he looked at his feet a little bewildered. His proud formation turned out to be vulnerable! On the side, Zhuge Qinglian''s pretty face was covered with a trace of solemnity, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??her eyes wandered, but her mind was full of doubts, this person... Who is it? boom¡­ now. Everyone''s faces are covered in circles. The formations in their hands keep disappearing, condensing into a stream of energy, and falling into Ning Tian''s hands. At the same time, the formations covering the altar of ten thousand formations are getting stronger and stronger! "He is using the power of our formation to strengthen himself?" When seeing this scene, tens of thousands of magicians looked strange. "This is¡­" At the altar of ten thousand formations, the god of tall buildings narrowed his eyes slightly, his wrinkled face was full of solemnity at the moment, watching Ning Tian muttered to himself: "Take your own formation as the formation center, and then use other people''s formations as the formation. Formation..." "In this case, even if your formation is too weak, it is enough to rely on the strength of others to become the strongest!" "and also¡­" "Everyone couldn''t start the battle just now, could it be... in the domain of his formation? With his permission, everyone can start the battle, but... this is also in his calculations!" "He''s in the formation of everyone!" Speaking of this time, Di Tian''s face was full of horror, as if a storm was set off in his heart. He has studied the way of formation for hundreds of millions of years, but he still hasn''t comprehended the field of the strongest formation, which is the formation field! According to legend, those who master the formation field can start the formation with the lift of their hands, and they can crack all the formations in the world with the flip of their hands! At this moment, everyone''s horrified eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??who raised his hand to control the thunder and lightning, and the power of the formation continued to run under his feet. "he¡­" "What is he going to do?" Gongsun Sheng''s face turned pale. "Let me see how strong this team can be." In the great formation of heaven and earth that enveloped the entire altar of ten thousand formations, the mini formation in Ning Tian''s hand ran out. A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. The information that just entered his mind was... Collective silence card. Silence first, then invincibility! Silence everyone, and then use everyone''s formation as a formation! Not only did I silence you, but I also silenced you and then used your formation to shape my formation, bringing the killing intent to the extreme! boom¡­ bang bang... With the power of the formation in Ning Tian''s hand, the heaven and the earth shook, and an inexhaustible force suddenly slammed towards the entire Holy Altar of Ten Thousand Laws. The force seemed to destroy the entire venue! "not good!" "Flick away!" Seeing this scene, Gongsun Sheng, Zhuge Qinglian and others dared to stay in place, but before the momentum fell, they hurriedly started to flicker. Oh shit. Can flash or not flash, die? "Old Ancestor, don''t you stop it? The Ten Thousand Formation Altar will be destroyed by him!" Seeing this scene, on the high platform, several people in the Vientiane Palace couldn''t hold back, and they hurriedly directed at Di Tian said. "It''s okay." Di Tian waved his hand, but his eyes were fiery at the huge formation that fell. He said slowly: "The Ten Thousand Formation Altar has the formation of the original god, and it is no problem to eat this move, and...the power of this formation, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, it is really a pity. " "Yes¡­" "Yes, my ancestor." Hearing this, the rest of the people in the Vientiane Palace could only slightly nod their heads, looking at the mighty energy and they were all a little scared. Can the ancient ancestor''s ten thousand array altar really withstand it? "Hey¡­" On the side, Di Wuji sighed slightly, then took out a small notebook, as if he was calculating something. "Wuji, what are you doing?" Di Tian frowned. "Back to the ancestors, I''m just calculating how many spirit coins are needed to rebuild a ten thousand magic formation altar." Di Wuji has always been calm, so he has now begun to calculate the cost of reconstruction. Because he knew that it was the Patriarch who cast this formation. Di Tian: "???" "Ancestor, the formation has fallen!" "Fuck you!" "What a big golden light!" At this moment, the voices of several people in the Vientiane Palace beside him suddenly sounded, and there was a trace of panic in their voices. "What are you panicking about!" "Look at the appearance of you who have never seen the world, isn''t it just a little bit of golden light? Is it possible that you can still destroy the altar of myriad gods? Really..." Di Tian looked like he hated iron for not becoming steel. Then turn to look. "Fuck!!!" "This is riding a horse..." "What is it!" At that moment, Di Tian Lao''s intestines were full of regrets. I see. At the moment when he turned his head, the formation burst open, and golden light filled the sky, illuminating the entire ten thousand formation altar, and then the formation under the ten thousand formation altar was also assimilated, and turned into power and blasted over! Seeing this scene, Di Tian''s pupils shrank! This Nima... This god''s defensive formation was actually assimilated by this formation, turning it into a force like destruction... destruction? "Wow!" "Golden legend." Seeing this scene, several people in the Vientiane Palace widened their eyes. "Golden wool!" "This god''s ten thousand magic formation altar is gone!" "Grass!" Di Tian was heartbroken for a while, and wanted to cry without tears. "Old Ancestor, don''t panic about me." At this time, a hand fell on his shoulder, a calm voice rang in his ear, Di Tian turned his head and looked at Di Wuji: "Wuji, it''s you it is good¡­¡­" However, before the words were finished, Di Wuji''s voice sounded again. "Old Ancestor, I calculated it, and it only takes about 300 billion Spirit Coins to rebuild the Ten Thousand Formation Altar, which is not expensive." "..." "Grass!" At that moment, Di Tian cried loudly. boom¡­ bang bang... The golden light fell, and the entire altar of ten thousand magic was overwhelmed by the golden light that filled the sky. around¡­ Tens of thousands of cultivators stepped in the void, watching this scene with lingering fears. If this move falls on their heads, the consequences are simply unimaginable! "Hooho..." Not far away, the lion king Fengyan kept roaring excitedly above the air. The patriarch was indeed the patriarch, and he agreed not to demolish it. It was just arrived, and it was demolished! "What a terrifying move..." The old man was cold and sweating, and he couldn''t help sighing. On the other hand, Luo''s ruthless expression remained calm from beginning to end. Down below, in the altar of ten thousand formations... oh no, it should be in ruins now, the altar of ten thousand formations no longer exists, when the thick dust dissipated, a figure quietly emerged. In an instant, everyone''s pupils shrank. With this move, he turned out to be safe and sound! "Ah ha ha." "I''m sorry, the first time I used the formation, I didn''t grasp it." The dust dissipated, and Ning Tian''s light laughter resounded all around. Chapter 560 "..." For a time, after a while of silence, the cultivators in the surrounding area suddenly gritted their teeth and glared at Ning Tian, ??this kid must have come to anger them on purpose! Why are you telling me that this is the first time to cast an array! ? Are you kidding me, or are you kidding me? The first time it was used, it razed a huge altar of ten thousand arrays to the ground, and even smashed a few big pits. Is this the first time to use it? It would be nice if their first formation could destroy a twig. And this kid, the first time he used it, he blew up the 10,000-square-meter altar of ten thousand square meters. Is this reasonable? However, they really misunderstood Ning Tian. This is really the first time he used the formation. This time the system only gave one method, and the rest were all based on his own understanding. "hiss¡­" "Actually, it really destroyed the altar of myriad formations of this god." Di Tian swallowed his saliva, except when he was heartbroken, the look in Ning Tian''s eyes was more of horror. "Now¡­" "I should have won, right?" Ning Tian stood on the ruins, raised his head slightly, the sun was pouring on his face, he showed a bright smile that was harmless to humans and animals, and smiled at Di Tian not far away. now. Even if this smile is kind, everyone feels weird, because this seemingly harmless young man in front of him actually blew up the entire altar of ten thousand arrays himself! "you¡­" "Who are you? Central Star Region, but there is no such powerful formation as Your Excellency." Di Tian looked at Ning Tian solemnly, and even his tone changed. As soon as this word comes out. The eyes of the surrounding Gongsun Sheng, Zhuge Qinglian and others all seemed to show that the formation skills displayed by this young man were far superior to them. Even the arrogant Gongsun Sheng had to obey at this moment! "I?" "Just a nameless person." Ning Tian chuckled and said casually. Zu Shi is not a person who likes to pretend to be coercive, so he plans to run away after pretending to be coercive. It''s really exciting. "Anonymous?" Di Tian rolled his eyes. But at this moment, a gust of breeze blew through, making Ning Tian''s black clothes rattling, and the ancient card around his waist was also embellished with a glimmer of light in the sun, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. That is¡­ An ancient brand... At this moment, the wind stopped, and people became stupid. Everyone, as if they were petrified, froze in place. The brain in my mind worked quickly, and finally came up with two words, Tiangong! In the realm of the gods, who does not know the heavenly palace? Although Tiangong does not often appear in the eyes of the people of God''s Domain, it still cannot change the fact that Tiangong is one of the strongest forces in God''s Domain! And the ancient card of Tianzi... is the best status symbol for people in Tiangong! No one dares to doubt the authenticity of this ancient card, because no one dares to fake it. "He is from the Heavenly Palace!" "There will also be one-handed formation, and that lion! And Miss Huoyu!" "He is the patriarch of Tiangong!" Ditian''s brain was running fast, and after all the things came together, he came to such a conclusion! On that day, when he took the powerhouses of the Vientiane Palace to the Fire Region to find out, the little lion he encountered was probably the one in front of him! "Patriarch Tiangong!" "The famous Tiangong Patriarch recently! It turned out to be him! It was the Tiangong Patriarch who built a great formation covering the entire fire domain!" "hiss¡­" "I didn''t expect that we would actually fight against such a great power. It is a blessing for three lives! If I can play against such a great power, even if I die, I have no regrets... spit!" "Damn it, if you say you die, you die?" At this moment, everyone around was excited, and the haze that had just lost to Ning Tian was swept away in an instant. Gongsun Sheng and Zhuge Qinglian looked at each other with complicated eyes, especially the former, who just looked down on Ning Tian so much, and now his face is even redder. "Hey¡­" "The wind today is really noisy." Standing on top of the ruins, Ning Tian sighed. He didn''t know where the wind was blowing. If he had to make him pretend, this kind of feeling was very annoying. [You completed the big adventure challenge and rewarded the heaven and earth locator. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Di Tian. ¡¿ [You shocked Gongsun Sheng. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Zhuge Qinglian. ¡¿ [You shocked a group of anonymous monks. ¡¿ [Reward Talent Skill: Eye of Formation! Introduction: The host can gain insight into all the formations through the eye of the formation, and analyze the weaknesses, strengths and blueprints of the formation. ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. And the heaven and earth locator is already lying quietly in the Tibetan ring. As for the eye of the formation... "Can you see all the formations?" Ning Tian murmured, the system did not reward the way of formation, it seems that he still needs to understand it himself, his current way of formation is completely entry-level, all the formations given by the system before. , based on some experience gained. but¡­ Now that you have the eye of the formation, it should be easier to comprehend the formation. "Senior Tiangong Patriarch..." At this time, Di Tian''s voice sounded slowly and landed on Ning Tian''s body, and the tone became a little respectful. He couldn''t see through Ning Tian''s cultivation, but he knew the strength of the nine gods in Tiangong. . The young man in front of him can be called the patriarch of Tiangong, and his strength must be the same as the nine gods of Tiangong. However¡­ The reason why he had this illusion was that a certain little lion wrote the four characters of Tiangong Patriarch on that day. "You don''t need to call me that, just call me... Ancestor." Ning Tian looked at Di Tian with a smile. Anyway, this old man is willing to call himself this way, so it is better to call him the simplest name. "Yes¡­" "Grandfather." Di Tian nodded slightly, and then without ink, he directly took out a scroll from the Tibetan ring and handed it to Ning Tian: "Patriarch, this is the blueprint of the formation of the eternal map of heaven and earth." He didn''t care that Ning Tian participated in the competition in such a powerful capacity. What he needed was a person with strong formation ability, the stronger the better. "Yes, Not Bad." Ning Tian was very satisfied with the efficiency of his work. After silently putting it away, he threw it directly into the Tibetan Ring. He couldn''t learn this stuff for the time being, and then he looked at the person behind Di Tian. "Emperor, long time no see." He chuckled lightly. "Yes... Patriarch, long time no see." Di Wuji nodded slightly, looking at Ning Tian, ??his eyes were still filled with a lot of awe. After not seeing Patriarch for two years, he was still so outrageous. "Um?" "You know each other?" Seeing the two of them talking happily, Di Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. "Old acquaintance." Ning Tian smiled. "So it is." Di Tian nodded slightly, but at the moment, he didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. He still needed Ning Tian''s help. He looked at Ning Tian: "Patriarch, I have something to ask for." Chapter 561 "Oh?" "What''s the matter?" Ning Tian looked at Di Tian with a sincere gleam in his eyes. "The Devil''s Cave of Ten Thousand Spirits." Di Tian said directly without any hesitation. After speaking, he was stunned for a moment. Um? How did I say that? Originally, he planned to sell it first, but he was talking about it when he got there, why did he say it all at once? "Oh? Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest?" Hearing Di Tian''s words, Ning Tian frowned slightly, looked at Di Tian again, and asked, "What is this Myriad Spirit Devil Cave? What is there? Tell me about it in detail." "This¡­" "I don''t know about this either, I only know that the Wanling Demon Cave was once a relic left by a demon god, and the space in it is unknown, but I guess there must be a big chance, but there is a very strong seal outside the Wanling Demon Cave. method, so this god needs a magic formation to cooperate with me to open it together." then. Under Ning Tian''s sincere eyes, Di Tian told the most detailed information while saying that he was unclear. After speaking. He was bewildered. Your own mouth... how can you always tell the truth uncontrollably? "Big chance?" Hearing these three words, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up instantly. As a person with fate, naturally he can''t let go of any fate, but generally a person with a heart will definitely not be so greedy, fortunately he doesn''t. "Well, I see, just call me when you''re ready to go." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then directly used the Heaven and Earth Locator to search for the location of the Demon Sect. But soon. He frowned, then frowned and became a little serious. "Husband, what''s wrong?" At this moment, Luo Wuqing, who was dressed in a long flame dress with a cold and pretty face, came over, and asked with her beautiful eyes falling on Ning Tian. Ning Tian didn''t say much, but directly pulled her over and whispered a few words in her ear. "Um?" "Husband, are you sure?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in her beautiful eyes. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and his expression was a little dignified. Just now, he passed the heaven and earth locator and finally located the position of the God''s Domain Demon Sect, but it was this position that made him so fluctuated. because¡­ The location of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the Divine Realm was actually in the Demon Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits! Now things are going in a strange direction. "It seems that this Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Nest has to go..." Ning Tian sighed slightly in his heart. "Ancestor, what''s wrong with you Miss Luo?" Di Tian looked puzzled. "nothing." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly. At this moment, Di Tian took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tian with a solemn gaze, with a hint of request in his tone: "Patriarch, I think... I want to learn the way of formation with you!" "Um?" Hearing these words, Ning Tian had a strange look on his face, why did these words sound so familiar? His eyes accidentally glanced at Di Wuji on the side, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he pulled him aside, and said in a low voice, "Old Emperor... Why does your family like to find people to learn from?" Before there was Emperor Wuji, and afterward there was Emperor Tian. This emperor''s family, if you don''t find someone to discuss, is it itchy? "This... may be the excellent tradition of our imperial family." Di Wuji gave a wry smile and sighed, as if he could already see his old ancestor surrendering at the feet of his ancestor. then¡­ He was just curious and wanted to learn from the ancestors, and he was convinced by the ancestors ever since. But... it seems that he has never learned from the ancestors once. "so troublesome." Ning Tian sighed in his heart, looked at Di Tian with an excited face, he was speechless for a while, he didn''t know how to form at all, how to learn from each other? Could it be that his grandfather has no face? "How about this." He looked at Di Tian with a smile on his face. Then he drew a formation, pointed at the formation, and said solemnly: "When you can comprehend the mystery of this formation, and when you see through the formation, you can learn from me." "Formation?" Di Tian was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and he nodded heavily. "it is good!" He looked at it, frowned quickly, and said in a somewhat uncertain tone: "Ancestor, do you really have an eye for this formation? No matter how I look at it, this is just the most elementary formation, without any It''s so mysterious..." "Oh?" "Are you questioning me?" Ning Tian''s voice became colder. "This... dare not..." Di Tian shook his head slightly. "In short, in a word, the formation skills sometimes seem to be absent, but they are, and sometimes they seem, but they are not." Ning Tian said nonsense in a serious manner, with a sincere look. "It seems that there is no but there is, and sometimes it seems that there is no..." Di Tian murmured, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something. Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, isn''t it, nonsense can make you understand? This formation was indeed made by him, and it was true that there was nothing on it, and he never deceived people. It was indeed a showdown with Ditian. myself. "Row!" "Master, I understand." Di Tian nodded slightly, his old eyes full of excitement, and continued: "Seven days later, the Patriarch will invite the Vientiane Palace, and then I will take the Patriarch and you to the Wanling Demon Cave." "Um¡­" Ning Tian responded. "Patriarch, in these seven days, you will live in our False God Palace. The ancestors of our False God Palace will welcome you. They will cry with joy when you come." At this time, Lao Xu, as a dutiful son, immediately came over. "Oh?" "Well, then take me there." Ning Tian touched his chin, there are still such good people in the world? "Okay~" "Patriarch, Miss Luo, please come with me." The corner of Lao Xu''s mouth raised a smile. If the ancestor of the Void God Palace saw this scene, he would definitely say: "filial piety to death me." ¡­ ¡­ seven days later. Central Star Region, False God Palace. Ning Tian stretched his waist and slowly stood up from the pile of ruins. After these seven days of practice, he has also mastered a lot of formation methods. Although he has made progress, he is still a god. Boundary formation. It''s still a bit difficult to master for a while. "good¡­" "I''m quite satisfied with the seven days of practice, but unfortunately I don''t have time to exercise with my wife. After all, practice and exercise must be done at the same time." Ning Tian regretted and looked around. not far away. Several ancestors of the False God Palace hugged each other tightly, pinched each other, and looked weird. "Several seniors of the False God Palace, thank you for taking care of them these days, we will leave first." Ning Tian thanked the ancestors of the False God Palace with a kind face, and then brought Luo Wuqing and Fengyan Lion King, Go in the direction of the Vientiane Palace. "Ancestor, when you come back, I''ll treat you to a drink." Lao Xu smiled and waved at Ning Tian and his party who were leaving. then. He smiled and looked at the ancestors behind him and said, "Ancestor, the ancestors are gone, you can cry." "Grass!" "Woooo, this old man''s practice room." "Wuwu, this old man''s album of the top ten beauties in the star field! All gone!" As soon as these words came out, several ancestors cried loudly. "Ancestor, didn''t you say that it''s impossible to cry? Your original words are, how old are you to cry, it''s not ashamed to lose, let me help you recall, don''t thank me." The old man said silently. "Grass!" "You bastard, how did you bring this great god back! It''s all your fault!" "Hit him!" "Fight this unworthy descendant!" "No... Ancestor has something to say, but it''s you who say you don''t cry! I''ve been wronged..." "what--" ¡­ ¡­ [Author''s words: The Chinese New Year is coming, and the book will be updated every three times as usual. I wish everyone a Happy New Year in advance! ¡¿ Chapter 562 Vientiane Palace. Before Ning Tian and his party could enter, Di Tian had already been waiting at the entrance of the Vientiane Palace. After all, in the past seven days, in addition to studying the very mysterious array given to him by his ancestor, he still heard the False God Palace next door. The screams came. The Void God Palace is gone. If he let the Patriarch come in, then the Vientiane Palace would also be brutally murdered! Rebuilding a ten thousand array altar already requires a lot of spirit coins. If he rebuilds the Vientiane Palace, then he has to cry for three days and three nights. "Master, you are here." Di Tian came, and Di Wuji followed behind him. "Um¡­" "How''s your research on this formation?" Ning Tian nodded slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Di Tian. "This¡­" "I''m not talented, the ancestor gave this god''s formation, and I still can''t study half of it. The formation of the ancestor is extremely mysterious." Hearing Ning Tian mention this, Di Tian blushed and couldn''t help sighing. breathed. He prides himself on being very talented in formations, but he could not study the formations given to him by his ancestors. The more I looked, the more I felt that this was the most common and low-level formation. but¡­ Whenever he felt this way, the words of the Patriarch [It seems that there is, but it is not, it seems that there is no, but it is], and he thinks even more that his talent is not enough, his understanding is not enough, and he is unable to comprehend it. The formation of the ancestors is mysterious. Di Tian had never doubted Ning Tian, ??after all, the latter''s identity was there, what bad thoughts could the patriarch of the dignified Tiangong have? Seeing Di Tian''s helpless appearance, Ning Tian couldn''t help but snicker. This Ditian is not stupid, but he has an absolute stubbornness in the formation, and after seeing him cast the formation covering the entire fire domain, he is even more convinced that he is the master of the formation, and his competitive spirit makes him think that the lowest level The formation of the hidden mystery. "Hey." "Sometimes, being too competitive is not a good thing." Ning Tian murmured in his heart, then patted Di Tian on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Don''t worry, I believe that with your talent, Di Tian Palace Master, you will definitely be able to understand and succeed." "All right." "Let''s go, Wanling Demon Cave." behind. The void ship emerged, Luo Wuqing and Fengyan Lion King were already waiting on it. "Bring your people to the ship, let''s go." Ning Tian said, stepping into the void and appearing on the void ship. "Yes, Patriarch." Di Tian nodded slightly. In this trip, he only brought a few ancestral gods from the Vientiane Palace with him. As for Di Wuji, he naturally stayed in Star City to supervise the craftsmen and recreated the construction of the altar of 10,000 Arrays. When everyone was ready, the Void Ship soon turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky. ¡­ ¡­ Central state domain, North Star cold domain. When the void ship emerged from the void, the cold current hit, and even a frost immediately appeared on the deck, and the little lion standing on the deck instantly turned into an ice sculpture. "What a strong chill!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but flash a dignified look in his eyes, then he moved slightly, and a raging flame emerged from his hand and fell on the body of Fengyan Lion King. moment. The ice melted, and the lion king Fengyan was shivering from the cold. "Roar¡­" It let out a low roar with lingering fears, and quickly ran off the deck cursing and rushed into the warm room inside the Void. Mom. Pretend to be a force, and the Lion Lord almost freezes into a popsicle. "Patriarch, this is the North Star Cold Region, the coldest place in the entire Central Region, and the Devil''s Nest of Myriad Spirits is here." On the side, Di Tian was still indifferent in the face of such wind and snow. He is a powerhouse in the realm of the gods himself, and this chill is nothing to him. "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded slightly, turned to look at Luo Wuqing behind him, and said softly, "Wife, can you resist this temperature?" "Well, not a problem." Luo Wuqing said lightly, and a high-temperature flame appeared on the flaming dress above her delicate body, which instantly enveloped her body, and the fiery temperature was enough to drive away the cold wind around her! call¡­ Whoosh! At that high temperature, even Di Tian and others are a little afraid! "This is¡­" "Skyfire Rules!?" Seeing this scene, Di Tian frowned, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and he lost his voice: "I didn''t expect that Miss Luo actually mastered the rules of Tianhuo, and she is worthy of being the sweet girl of the fire domain..." Heaven and Earth Rules¡­ Not everyone can master it! "Ancestor, the Devil''s Nest of Myriad Spirits is at the bottom, do you want to speed up?" After sighing, Di Tian shook his head slightly, looked at Ning Tian and asked in a deep voice. "Need not." Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head, looking at the wind and snow in the sky, he couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart, he stood on the deck and murmured: "How about, try to master the law of ice now?" "cold¡­" "The law of ice?" Hearing this, Di Tian and a group of powerhouses from the Vientiane Palace were stunned for a moment. The Law of Frost and the Law of Heavenly Fire are the same, and they are both natural rules, but... this thing is not something that can be mastered. And just when they were in a daze, Ning Tian was already sitting cross-legged against the wind and snow. "Patriarch, is this... do you really want to try to comprehend?" "But it''s just an ordinary snowstorm, how can you comprehend the real law of ice?" Seeing this, Di Tian''s brows were already tightly wrinkled. "Di Tian Palace Master, have you heard a word?" At this time. On the side, Luo Wuqing raised her pretty face and looked at Di Tian lightly, while the flame dress on top of her delicate body was burning brightly, and it looked a bit holy from a distance. She spoke slowly. "Um?" "Miss Luo, please speak." Di Tian''s attitude is very respectful, because Luo Wuqing is not only the eldest young lady of the Fire Region, but also the wife of the patriarch of Tiangong. These two identities are many times bigger than his Vientiane Palace! "You can always trust the Patriarch." Luo Wuqing said softly, those beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??her words were cold, but there was a hint of tenderness in her eyes. "Can... always believe in the Patriarch?" Di Tian was stunned for a moment. boom! At this moment, there was an exclamation from the powerhouse of the Vientiane Palace. "Palace Master, look! Patriarch''s whole body is covered in ice!" "Um!?" Di Tian''s face changed slightly, and he turned around abruptly! It is to see that at this moment, Ning Tian''s whole body is covered with ice, and a terrifying chill radiates from him, which is comparable to the surrounding wind and snow. It feels like the law of ice! "In the entire God''s Domain, the strongest deity who exerts the law of ice should be the ice goddess with the blood of ice." "The Patriarch understands in just a few minutes now..." "Is it possible that the talent of the patriarch is far above the ice goddess who has the ice bloodline!?" Di Tian''s heart was full of horror. And at this moment, on the deck. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, the spiritual energy in his body was swirling, his body was covered with ice, and the cold air flowed out, as if it could freeze blood, even his face was covered with frost, and the cold air was extremely cold! but¡­ This is not the real law of ice! [Author''s words: The first update is delivered. Happy New Year everyone, there are two more updates, but it may be a little later. Today is busy, but there will be no less updates. Also, those who have not joined the group can join a group, Thank you for your support in the group lottery across the river. King of the Year of the Ox skin~ One group: 897996962 has few vacancies, the second group is full, the third group: 363097196, and finally, thank you for your continued support, and the new year will continue Work hard! Happy New Year to everyone, and the bullshit! ¡¿ Chapter 563 At this moment, the void ship is slowly advancing above the 10,000-meter altitude, and there are countless glaciers below, and as it penetrates into the Beihan Star Region, the temperature above the sky is getting colder and colder. Even the powerhouses of the Ancestral God Realm in the Vientiane Palace were a little unbearable. "Grandfather he..." "Not yet?" Di Tian''s eyes were a little dignified. At this moment, Ning Tian''s entire body was already frozen by the ice, and the temperature around his body was extremely cold, and even Di Tian began to feel a little jealous at that temperature. That is already infinitely close to the temperature of the law of ice! "Hooho..." In the small room of the Void, a little lion opened his eyes and looked out, roaring a few times. hey-hey. The ancestor-flavored popsicles, I don''t know if they are delicious. "This temperature is so low that it can freeze the blood of the ancestors!" Di Tian frowned, his tone solemn. At this moment, a flaming figure came up beside him, walking slowly towards the terrifyingly cold Ning Tian. "Miss Luo?" Seeing Luo Wuqing walking towards Ning Tian, ??Di Tian''s face changed slightly, as if he could see her intention, he quickly persuaded: "Ms. I can''t take that risk." He could see that although Luo Wuqing possessed the Law of Heavenly Fire, her mastery of Heavenly Fire was not yet proficient. However, Luo Wuqing was not shaken by Di Tian''s words, she was still the same her, she was still the same empress, and other people''s words could not instruct her! She took a deep breath. then. Above the delicate body, the sky fire surged and turned into a skirt. She walked gently, raised her jade hand, and a blazing flame emerged, dispelling all the ice. And this moment. The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were pale, and there was a chill in his body. All of his Heavenly Fire Laws were operating this cold glow. He originally used the way of nature to extract a hint of chill, and then he obtained the one-minute Law of Frost. right to use. but¡­ This chill is not an ordinary thing, once it enters the body, it is a bit difficult to deal with. He can''t take care of the body at the same time, so his Heavenly Fire Law is digesting the chill in the body, and the chill outside the body has begun to freeze his body, and it will erode the blood. "Damn..." Ning Tian cursed inwardly. I''m just going to do it all the time and destroy the chill directly. It''s a big waste of time, and I use the natural way to absorb the chill again. But right now. Beside him, there was a blazing heat. Then the ice around the body began to melt, a familiar aroma floated, and there was a touch of softness on the back, and waves of warmth came from the delicate body and poured into his body. "Husband, you continue." In the ear, there was a burst of exhalation. Soft and fiery coexist, subside the chill. "Um¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s heart warmed, and then he turned the fire in his body with all his strength to melt the chill. On the deck, seeing Luo Wuqing hugging Ning Tian from behind and running the sky fire to expel the chill, the expressions of Di Tian and a group of powerhouses from the Vientiane Palace were slightly touched, like lemons. dozens of minutes later. "call¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbid air, and a cold light appeared in his hand, which was a little bit of ice. "This is¡­" "The law of ice!?" Di Tian looked at it and couldn''t help but be stunned. "Exactly." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and the cold light in his hand slowly dissipated. This was indeed the law of ice, but there was one sentence he didn''t say, that is, he could only use the law of ice for one minute. After all, this is just the ice law of nature''s way of practice. but¡­ Still able to exert its true power. "Wife, you''ve worked hard." Ning Tian stretched out his hand, a touch of fiery heat appeared in his hand, and gently brushed the ice slag from Luo Wuqing''s hair. "It''s okay." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, his voice still cold. "I didn''t expect that the patriarch actually understood the law of ice, is the celestial body so terrifying?" Di Tian''s expression was a little touched, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡¾You shocked Di Tian. ¡¿ [You shocked the powerhouses of the Vientiane Palace. ¡¿ [Reward: Frost Sword Formation! The fusion of swordsmanship and formation, combined with the law of ice, will have unexpected effects! ¡¿ When Di Tian was shocked, the voice of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "Ice Sword Formation?" "Okay, accepted." Ning Tian was slightly startled, and after checking it for a while, he put it away, since the one-minute right to use the Law of Frost has already been obtained, there is no need to stop now: "It''s almost there, speed up, and rush to Wanling in one fell swoop. Devil''s Cave!" "Yes, Patriarch!" ¡­ ¡­ Glacier area. Outside a cave that is thousands of meters in size. boom! bang bang... On the sky, a black shadow suddenly emerged, and then fell heavily on the ground! In the blizzard. On the void ship, several figures appeared. "Palace Emperor Emperor, your skill in controlling the Void is not as good as that guy..." Looking at the mess, Ning Tian couldn''t help complaining. "Roar¡­" Aside, the little lion raised his head proudly. "Cough... After all, this is the first time to control this thing, it is inevitable that some hands are born." Di Tian coughed dryly, this person is not as good as the lion, making him a little embarrassed. "Let''s go." "In front is the magic cave of all spirits." Ning Tian didn''t care about anything, looked at the cave that was several kilometers in size not far away, a dignified look flashed in his eyes, and then took Luo Wuqing''s soft hand and walked towards the Wanling Demon Cave. see. The Lion King Fengyan and the people from the Ditian Vientiane Palace quickly jumped off the Void Ship and followed. A few minutes later, dozens of figures stopped in front of the huge cave. The cave was surrounded by glaciers, and the cold wind blew past, making the already cold day even colder. "Husband, look." Luo Wuqing seemed to have discovered something, and Mei Mu looked at one place. "Um?" Ning Tian looked at it, and the spiritual energy flashed in his eyes. He saw a stream of light flashing in the cave, and a huge breath condensed out. "Ancestor, that''s what I call the formation." Di Tian''s eyes also looked at him, and he spoke slowly, his tone a little dignified. "This should also be a divine formation." "But the energy it contains is very powerful. I''m afraid we need to join forces to break it." "Don''t worry, wait for me to take a look." Ning Tian waved his hand, a small formation flashed in his left eye, he directly turned the [Eye of Formation] to look into the cave, and soon all the mysteries of this formation were captured in his eyes. His face gradually became a little dignified, the power of this formation is far more than that. "Master, how is it?" Seeing Ning Tian''s dignified expression, Di Tian seemed to understand something. "It''s a bit tricky, but...it''s not unbreakable." Ning Tian shook his head slightly and said, looking at Di Tian and instructed: "You first use the power of the formation to test it out." "Um¡­" Di Tian nodded, and at the moment of running the power of the formation, a formation of hundreds of meters in size appeared under his feet, and he stood in the formation, which was the incarnation of the power of his formation. But right now. There was movement from behind. "you¡­" "who is it?" Chapter 564 outside the cave. The voice sounded, and Ning Tian and his party suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. They turned around abruptly, and they saw a woman wearing ice armor and blue eyes standing behind them outside the cave. Although she doesn''t know her origin, she can clearly see that she is not a human race. because¡­ That pair of elf ears is too obvious. On his face, there are some blue frost lines, and it is these frost lines that cover his face. Although he can''t see how beautiful his face is, it can be judged from its basic outline that it is not ugly. Behind the woman, there is a group of people also wearing ice armor, elf ears, and the same frost pattern. But the frost pattern is obviously much lighter than that of the woman. "When did these people... appear?" Ning Tian frowned, a dignified look flashed in his eyes. Not only did he and Luo Wuqing not find out, even Di Tian, ??who is the god of the heavens, did not find out, as if they were able to hide their aura, so that they were silent! Facing this group of people, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was cold and cold, quietly standing beside Ning Tian, ??ready to take action at any time. "Patriarch, this is the Winter Spirit Clan." On the side, Di Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity, and said slowly. "Winter Spirit?" Ning Tian frowned. "Well, it is the strongest race in the Northern Cold Star Region, and it is also an extremely rare race in the Profound Sky Continent." Di Tian explained, his brows furrowed: "It''s just, how come these Winter Spirits appear here?" "Who are you?" "Why do you want to break into my Winter Spirit Forbidden Land?" The ice-armored woman at the head looked coldly at Ning Tian and the others. The jade hand raised, and it turned into a flickering ice blade in a cold light! "Turn your body into a sharp blade?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned, but soon relaxed again. "Do not¡­" "wrong¡­" "This is an aura similar to the law of ice. This Winter Spirit is really not simple." then. Ning Tian looked at the ice-armored woman and said with a chuckle, "This girl from the Winter Spirit Clan, I think you have misunderstood. We didn''t break into the forbidden area of ??your Winter Spirit Clan. What we entered was just the Devil''s Nest of Myriad Spirits." "The Forbidden Land of the Winter Spirit and the Demon''s Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits are obviously two different places." "dont you agree?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the ice-armored woman was obviously stunned for a moment, then a cold look flashed in her blue eyes, and she sneered. "Grumpy!" "Despicable stranger, the Devil''s Nest of All Spirits is the forbidden land of winter spirits! Do you think I''m stupid?" Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded sincerely. "Yes." After all, our ancestors have always been honest. "you!" Hearing this, a coldness flashed in the blue eyes of the ice-armored woman, an aura suddenly emerged from her delicate body, and the finger that turned into an ice blade pointed at Ning Tian: "No matter who you are, break into Winter Spirit Forbidden, there is only one ending!" "That is..." "die!" The last word fell, and a icy aura emerged from her body, turning into a burst of frost and attacking Ning Tian and the others! Behind him, the group of Winter Spirit clansmen also drew their weapons and aimed at Ning Tian and his party. "Ready to fight." Seeing this, Di Tian frowned, and quickly ordered the powerhouses of the Vientiane Palace behind him. He also did not expect that this so-called Devil''s Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits was actually a forbidden place for the Winter Spirit Clan! "Humph!" "I don''t know whether to live or die, I have warned you a few days ago, but you still don''t know how to repent, then this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The ice-armored woman snorted heavily. "Um?" "warn?" Hearing this, Di Tian was stunned. They had never met anyone from the Winter Spirit Clan, so why did they warn them? "superior!" "Kill them!" The ice-armored woman snorted coldly, swung the ice blade in her hand, and hundreds of Winter Spirit clansmen came fighting behind her, and she was also shooting at Ning Tian with the ice blade in her hand high! War seems to be about to break out! A little lion had already dug a hole and hid in advance. It is only responsible for demolishing homes, not fighting. "Husband, be careful!" Seeing the ice-armored woman burst into flames, Luo Wuqing subconsciously stood in front of Ning Tian, ??the flame long skirt burst into flames, and the pretty face turned cold to look at the ice-armored woman. "Um?" When she saw Luo Wuqing, the ice-armored woman was obviously taken aback, but her eyes quickly turned cold. can''t be the one... "My Winter Spirit Clan, according to that lord''s words, will kill all those who break into the forbidden area!" "Ahead..." "But the restricted area!" sound off. Her delicate body moved slightly, turned into a blue light, and walked towards the two of Ning Tian! Just at this critical moment, when the battle was imminent, Luo Wuqing suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a strange power in his body when he saw the ice-armored woman rushing towards him, his red lips were slightly opened, and cold words subconsciously spit out from his mouth. out! "presumptuous!" A cold drink! In an instant, an invisible aura erupted from her body. "What... what..." The ice-armored woman''s face changed slightly, and then her figure suddenly stopped, and the whole body, the group of Winter Spirit Clan powerhouses also stopped at this moment, their expressions from shock at the beginning, to awe! "what''s the situation?" Di Tian was just about to make a move, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but wonder. I see. All the Winter Spirit clansmen, including the ice-armored woman, stopped, and the frost lines on their faces were emitting a dazzling blue light at the moment! "Could it be..." Seeing this scene, and seeing the blue light emanating from the frost patterns on the Winter Spirit Clan, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Luo ruthlessly. "Wife, give another order." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, and she seemed to understand that this sudden change was precisely because of her scolding just now. She looked at a group of Winter Spirits and said coldly, "Put down your weapons." sound off. Just like a spell, the frost lines on all the faces of the Winter Spirits erupted again, and then they all put down their weapons, and even the ice-armored woman withdrew from her body as a weapon. now. All the Winter Spirits looked at Luo Wuqing in awe. Suddenly, with a thud, the ice-armored woman knelt down on one knee and looked at Luo Wuqing: "Miss, my Winter Spirit Clan, I finally waited for your presence!" thump¡­ thump¡­ "See Miss!" "..." "See Miss!" At this moment, all the Winter Spirits knelt down on one knee, looked at Luo Wuqing in awe, shouted in unison, and even the surrounding glaciers trembled! "Um?" Seeing this scene, the group of Ditian and Vientiane Palace were completely stunned. Miss Huoyu, how is it related to the Winter Spirit? Aside, Ning Tian frowned slightly, thinking in his heart...Winter Spirit Clan, Wanling Demon Cave...and the Heavenly Demon Sect located by the Heaven and Earth Locator... It seems that everything points to an answer... [Bai Liu: Happy New Year, fellow Daoists, um... I don''t have any gifts, so draw a circle and curse you for being so arrogant, all the best ovo! ¡¿ Chapter 565 In front of the Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Cave, the ice-armored woman brought a group of Winter Spirit clansmen and knelt down on one knee towards Luo Wuqing, with awe-inspiring expression on her face. "you¡­" "Who is it?" Seeing the actions of this group of Winter Spirits, Luo Wuqing was only slightly stunned, and then quickly recovered, her expression was indifferent, her pretty face was cold, she looked at a group of Winter Spirits and asked. She knew that they were Winter Spirits. she asked. It is the identity hidden behind. "Miss back." The ice-armored woman slowly raised her eyes, the ice-blue lines on her pretty face flickered with light, she looked at Luo Wuqing with respect, her red lips slightly opened, and she said slowly, "We are from the Winter Spirit clan, and we are also the Devil''s Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits. The guardian of , is also... the gatekeeper of the Demon Sect." "The guardian of the Devil''s Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits..." "The gatekeeper of the Demon Sect?" Hearing this, Ning Tian pondered slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. like¡­ Things were going in the direction he guessed. If nothing else, the reason why the Heavenly Demon Sect was in this Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Nest should be arranged by Luo Wuqing''s parents, and the Winter Spirits might have something to do with them, but don''t forget... His cheap father-in-law was also the former master of the Demon Sect! "The Demon Sect...it seems to be much more than that." Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured. On the other side, Di Tian and the others were confused when they heard it. Demon Sect? What sect? The Central Star Region has never heard of such a force as the Demon Sect. What kind of force can make the Xeon race in the Beihan Star Region willing to watch over it? "What''s your name." Luo ruthlessly looked at the ice-armored woman. "Miss Hui, my name is Lan Bing." Regarding Luo''s ruthless question, Lan Bing said directly without any hesitation. "Blue Ice..." Luo Wuqing murmured, but at this moment, when her voice just sounded, the frost pattern on Lan Bing''s pretty face actually fell off and turned into a blue light, which was printed on Luo Wuqing''s wrist. above. soon. Disappeared again. "Wife?" Ning Tian''s eyes looked at it. "fine." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly and said softly, "That just deepened their trust." She could clearly perceive that when the frost was printed on her wrist, her control over the blue ice in front of her seemed to be stronger, that is to say, she knew their real names. Can get a contract, a contract to control them. As for this contract, the people of the Winter Spirit Clan did not seem to be very resistant to it. "However, the frost lines on her face are a little less, and it looks much better than just now." Ning Tian touched his chin and looked at the blue ice in front of him with very clear eyes. The frost lines fell off a little, making it easier to see his face. . "Oh?" "Really?" Luo Wuqing''s cold eyes suddenly caused Ning Tian to cough. "Hooho..." On the side, seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan got a little excited, roared twice, ready to watch a good show, roar... Now the proposition is sent! Compliment other women in front of your own wife! However, just when it was gloating, Ning Tian raised his hand and turned the little lion into an ice sculpture. And Luo Wuqing didn''t bother to pursue anything, and looked at Lan Bing again. "Roar?" In the ice sculpture, a little lion was puzzled, and it was always me, the Lion Lord, who was injured because of Mao? "Lan Bing, tell me what''s going on with all this." Luo Wuqing''s icy eyes fell on Lan Bing''s body, his tone was cold, and he asked lightly. "Yes, ma''am." Lan Bing nodded and said in awe: "All of this is because of..." But just as she spoke, a mutation occurred. "what!" A scream rang out from behind him. Everyone turned back suddenly, only to see a blue blood soaring three feet high, and then the people of the Winter Spirit Clan in the back instantly reached a large area, turning into corpses one by one. "Ha ha!" Then a roar of laughter sounded. "I finally found it." "Darkness. One of the remaining forces of chaos!" boom! Instantaneous sound! A violent aura swept all around! "who is it!" "Dare to kill my Winter Spirit people!" In an instant, Lan Bing abruptly stood up, and the same aura enveloped the surroundings, the ice armor on the delicate body floated up again, and the right hand turned into a sharp blade in the ice. "Tsk..." "I didn''t expect that this Lan Bing was actually a powerhouse in the Heavenly God Realm." Feeling the breath on Lan Bing''s body, Ning Tian couldn''t help but murmured. "Winter Spirit Clan? Oh, what about the Winter Spirit Clan? All of you must die!" That arrogant voice sounded again, but this voice made Ning Tian feel a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. soon. boom! bang bang... A group of Winter Spirit clansmen who wanted to stop them flew out in an instant, smashing heavily on the surrounding glaciers. Immediately afterwards, a figure walked slowly, and behind him were also several figures with no weak aura. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" Two voices sounded in unison. Lan Bing looked at a few people with cold eyes, and recognized them all at once. These guys were the people she had warned about some time ago. I didn''t expect them to kill a carbine and come back! And Ning Tian also recognized the middle-aged man. This guy¡­ Isn''t it the phantom of the heavenly path in the heavenly soul world before! Although now he is no longer the phantom of that day, but has a real body, but that aura will not change, Ning Tian can see it at a glance, it is really a narrow road for enemies! At the beginning, neither the Nine Heavenly Palace nor the Sacred Sun God made any shots at the guy. because¡­ Some things still need to be solved by Ning Tian himself. And now... It''s the best time to fix things! "you¡­" "It''s you! A person from the Heavenly Palace!" The moment he saw Ning Tian, ??the middle-aged man''s expression changed instantly, and his heart instantly panicked. How is he! Why is this kid here? According to the words given above, you must not provoke the people of Tiangong now. If you can avoid it, try to avoid the war, and you must not provoke it! "hateful!" "It''s so hard to find some information about the surviving forces of the Dark Chaos. Now there''s nothing you can do! It''s really frustrating!" He cursed inwardly, gnashing his teeth. "That''s it!" "let''s go!" He glared at Ning Tian fiercely, then wanted to turn around and leave with a group of people. "stop!" "Could it be, you dare not kill me?" Ning Tian''s light laughter sounded behind him. Naturally, he would not let the information in his hand slip away. After all, he had clearly heard the words "Darkness and Chaos" just now. Those people in front of him must know something! "Boy..." Hearing this, the middle-aged man clenched his fist tightly. "Since you dare not kill me." "Then let me..." "Come and die for you!" Ning Tian''s voice fell. The middle-aged man was instantly furious. "Boy, now I am the main body, send me to the end? It''s ridiculous..." Of course. He didn''t finish his sentence. bang. In front of Ning Tian, ??a pitch-black clock fell in front of everyone. [Author''s words: There are two more updates. Happy New Year''s Day everyone. Today is still quite busy. I took the time to write. There are two more updates. I''m not sure about the time, but it will be updated. Chapter 566 oom¡­ bang bang... With a roar, the dark death bell fell heavily on the ground, and everyone even heard a bell, and even the surrounding glaciers were shattered! Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Around, Di Tian, ??Lan Bing and others also looked strange. "Send the clock to the end..." "It''s really... send it to the end?" "Little... boy, are you humiliating me?" The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became a little ugly, although he didn''t do anything to the people in Tiangong, but it didn''t mean that Ning Tian could insult him at will! He is a pseudo-god, not a soft persimmon! "Sorry, I got it wrong." at this time. Ning Tian chuckled lightly, pointed to the death bell, and said lightly, "This bell will not be sent." "Well, Daoist Ning, you... ah... how did I fall to the ground!" At this moment, a figure in white fluttered from the dark clock on the ground. When she saw the death clock on the ground, she immediately panicked. Bai Liu hurriedly floated over, very careful to hold the death clock in his arms. It can be seen from the fact that this girl hugs her and never lets go of her hands on weekdays, that this girl Bai Liu should have a habit of cleanliness. "Friend Ning, how could you put me on the ground (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)!" Bai Liu held the death bell and expressed strong condemnation. Seeing this scene, for some reason, Di Tian, ??Lan Bing, and the others felt that their girls'' hearts burst out. "Good...so cute..." The pseudo-god murmured. Affirmation from the enemy! bass! In an instant, the eyes of several people around him looked directly over, and a burst of doubts appeared: "Lord Pseudo-God?" "Cough cough..." The pseudo-god hurriedly coughed for a while, and when his old face turned red, he said it subconsciously. But just when Bai Liu set out the twigs that Ning Tian gave her to prepare a set of Bai Liu-style painting circles and curses, Ning Tian used the Law of Frost to conjure a popsicle in his hand and handed it to Bai Liu. "Eat quickly, eat well and work well, and I''ll send you a soul later." "ice¡­" "Yin Qi!" Seeing this scene, Bai Liu''s eyes lit up instantly, he put away the twig, and licked it with satisfaction after taking it, his soul body was yin, and the law of ice also had yin. Eating this can replenish the necessary Yin Qi. "Next..." "It''s time to send you on your way." As Ning Tian''s faint voice fell, the people behind Ditian and Vientiane Palace instantly entered a state of battle. Although they did not know the origin of these people in front of them, but... No matter how strong they are, can they be stronger than Tiangong? And Lan Bing also walked with a group of people from the Winter Spirit Clan. "It seems that I won''t kill you today, so I can''t go." Seeing this, the pseudo-god snorted coldly, and the faces of the people behind him changed slightly when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but say: "Lord pseudo-god, it''s not wrong up there. Do you want to do something to the people of Tiangong?" "You ride a horse and think I want to move?!" "If you don''t kill him now, we will be the ones who will die. As long as everyone here is dealt with, no one will know that we did it!" When the sound fell, a huge breath burst out from the pseudo-god! The momentum is straight to the crowd! "The Seven Stars of the Heavenly God Realm!" Seeing this scene, Di Tian''s face changed slightly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. "Didn''t you kill an eight-star powerhouse in the Heavenly God Realm, why are you panicking?" Seeing Di Tian''s appearance as if he was facing a great enemy, Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning and said angrily. "cough¡­" "Ancestor, you also said that it was a pit kill..." Di Tian coughed dryly, his old face flushed, and he explained, "Those are some of my old enemies. I put 200 ancient formations in that place at one time, and then I killed them..." "Now this god doesn''t have time to set up hundreds of formations..." "?" Ning Tian slowly made a question mark. "Boy, I see who can save you! This time, the main body of the god can be here, and you don''t have the Nine Heavenly Palaces!" The pseudo-god sneered, and the corner of his mouth raised a confident arc. And behind him, a few breaths emerged, and he was also a powerhouse in the god realm! Although he can''t see through Ning Tian''s strength, he can guess that it won''t be too strong. After all, this kid just entered the realm of the gods two years ago. Could it be that he will be invincible in two years? "Is it?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, looking at the few people behind this pseudo-god, he couldn''t help being a little dignified, what kind of power these guys are, and they are so powerful. Now¡­ I can only hope that when he used the [Eye of the Formation], the formation was correct. "Di Tian, ??Lan Bing, you take people to deal with the other gods." Ning Tian looked at them and ordered. "Yes¡­" Di Tian and Lan Bing did not hesitate in the slightest. The former understood his identity as the patriarch of the Heavenly Palace, so he let him be dispatched, while the latter only obeyed the instructions because he saw that he had a close relationship with the young lady. "How about you, husband?" Luo Wuqing looked over, Ning Tianjian had already allocated several gods, but only the strongest pseudo-god was not allocated, obviously he had to deal with it himself! "It''s okay, my wife, I have my own way to kill this pseudo-god." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly. The moment the Patriarch saw this pseudo-god, he had already started to think about how to gracefully kill this match. He can fight beyond the ranks. but¡­ Clearly, the gap is now too great. This time, it is the real body of the pseudo-god. It''s really a bit difficult to fight beyond the ranks, so at this time, you can only use some external power... For example, the formation in Wanling Devil''s Nest, he has just observed through the [Eye of the Formation], the power of this formation. . At the very least, if you use your full strength, then a seven-star god is not a problem at all. but¡­ Just do your best. And through the [Eye of the Formation], he also observed the mystery of this formation, and even... even saw through the means of attack of the formation. If he did not touch the formation once, he would attack once. But if... Does he touch thousands of times at the same time, or even more? And when thousands of times are condensed, the power of an attack of the formation will become immeasurable! Around, the war is about to break out. Although those gods are not as good as this pseudo god, it is really difficult to defeat them in an instant. "Boy, even if you are a god body, you haven''t grown up yet! So, go to hell!" The pseudo god sneered, and his spiritual energy and divine power surged quietly. "Is it?" However, Ning Tian just chuckled. "Your biggest mistake." "It''s just to measure me with the ordinary celestial body, I am the ancestor, but not the serious celestial body." Instantaneous sound. Ning Tian murmured in his heart! "The quicksand of the years!" Tick ??tock. In his mind, it was like the sound of a pendulum. At this moment, his whole body seemed to stop time, and at this moment, he turned into a ghost and rushed into the formation of the magic cave! Chapter 567 The quicksand of the years, in the realm of time. In the Devil''s Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits, I saw a figure constantly rushing in, and a terrifying light lit up on the huge formation, just when the formation lit up and the attack erupted. "time." Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded. moment. The attack seemed to have stagnated, and when the attack stopped, Ning Tian touched the formation again. When the attack of the formation appeared again, he repeated his old tricks. that''s it. In the time domain of the quicksand of years, Ning Tian entered and exited, and at the moment when the formation was lit up, he used the law of time again to stop the attack from condensing! And this behavior has been repeated thousands of times. Wanling Devil''s Nest Formation: [I suspect that I have been shown. ¡¿ "Humph!" "Boy, go to hell!" The pseudo-heaven snorted coldly, and the outside world only passed a few seconds. Seeing that Ning Tian was silent for a few seconds, he couldn''t help but sneer, but suddenly he noticed something was wrong. "Um?" "When did this kid''s beard... grow?" His eyes fell on Ning Tian''s handsome face. The beard that was not there before had grown out at some point, and the beard was unshaven, as if a few weeks had passed. [Quicksand of Time] In this time domain, the time of outsiders is not affected in any way, and the time that truly flows is Ning Tian''s own time! For others, time is still the same time. But for Ning Tian, ??dozens of days have passed! "Don''t care! Kill this kid first, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" A lunar calendar flashed in the eyes of the pseudo-heaven, and then he moved and shot towards Ning Tian in an instant, and the terrifying momentum was suppressed! There was a confident smile on his lips. In his heart, he thought that he didn''t give Ning Tian a chance to breathe, but he didn''t know that Ning Tian was already in the [Times Quicksand], and he had accumulated great moves, and he was waiting to invite you into the urn! "Husband!" "Be careful!" When the pseudo-god rushed to Ning Tian, ??Luo Wuqing''s voice sounded from the side, and at the same time, Ning Tian''s figure also burst out, and in an instant, it happened to dodge the attack of the pseudo-god! "Don''t worry, wife, I have already thought of how to kill this guy." Ning Tian raised his eyes, his unshaven appearance made him feel very tired. After all, repeating the same action thousands of times in the quicksand of the years, the impact on the mind is not a single star. "Um¡­" "be careful." Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing seemed to understand something. After speaking to Ning Tian, ??a blaze appeared on her delicate body, and she turned and rushed towards the rest of the group! "Kill this god?" "It''s ridiculous, in the face of absolute power, all tricks are just useless!" "Humph!" The pseudo-heaven snorted coldly, and his figure shot towards Ning Tian again! "This trick, will I be afraid of you?" Ning Tian raised his face proudly and couldn''t help but sneer. "..." Hearing this, the pseudo-god was stunned for a moment, then his face darkened, he gritted his teeth, the corners of his mouth twitched, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he shouted suddenly. "Grass!" "You''re not afraid, then you run a woolen thread!" I see. The ancestor said that he was not afraid, and elegantly dodged the attack. "You know shit." "I can dodge if I don''t dodge, I''ll go head-to-head? Are you stupid or are you stupid?" Ning Tian said lightly, and gave the pseudo-heaven a big eye. Sometimes the brain is more useful than the strength. "You ride a horse!" The pseudo-heaven was instantly furious and wanted to catch Ning Tian, ??but the speed of this kid was really weird, and the most important thing was that he kept hiding into the void! "Dissatisfied?" "Come and fuck me if you don''t agree." With a smile on his face, Ning Tian stepped back gracefully. "Grass!" The pseudo-celestial god''s eyes were red, as if he was furious, his divine power was running out, and he wanted to lock Ning Tian with the force of a pincer attack, but Ning Tian seemed to have been prepared for a long time, stepping into the void and coming out again. "hateful!" The false god gritted his teeth. However. In the next few moves, no matter how he used his divine power, there was no way for Ning Tian to do anything. after all. Back then, in Tiangong, Senior Sister was chasing him all over the mountain, just to train his speed. Can this pseudo-celestial god''s speed be comparable to Ye Shuang? After a few tricks. "Boy!" "Aren''t you running away?" Seeing that Ning Tian did not move, the pseudo-heaven looked coldly. "run?" "Don''t run away." Ning Tian chuckled, at the moment he was leaning against the formation of the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Nest, silently put away the Chixiao Sword in his hand, "Huh, I just finished shaving my beard, then, it''s my turn to fight back. Bar?" "..." Seeing this scene, the anger in the heart of the pseudo-god is even greater. That''s right! Just when he was chasing Ning Tian, ??this bastard actually took out the Akasaka Sword and shaves there while hiding! Shave! Grass! This is simply not to put him in his eyes! The insult is extremely strong, and the damage is extremely high! "Counterattack?" "ridiculous!" The false god sneered. "Ice Sword Formation!" However, this time, Ning Tian did not hesitate at all, and directly used the Frost Sword Formation. When the cold air flowed and the Frost Law began to be used within a minute, a trace of sword intent was revealed, and then it turned into a frost sword. Vaguely, a formation is formed! But this formation only has its shape, not its formation! For Ning Tian, ??who has only practiced the formation method for a few days, it is already very good to have a shape! "With this little bit of magic power, do you want to shake the divine power of this god? It''s ridiculous!" Seeing the ice sword formation, the pseudo-celestial god smiled disdainfully, and didn''t even want to take a look. "Yes~" "It''s really just, a million little power." Ning Tian looked at the fake god with kindness and sincerity, and then waved his hand heavily, Wan Jian Hanmang, gathered here! boom! Please enter the urn! Now is the best time! All of his escape trajectories just now were just to find the right angle, so that this pseudo-god can walk in the scenery. bang bang... With one sword, Hanmang, all methods can be opened! The condensed formation of ten thousand swords suddenly shot towards the pseudo-god! "ridiculous!" "Just this bit of power?" Seeing this scene, the pseudo-celestial **** smiled disdainfully, raised his hand to show his divine power, and fell heavily, instantly destroying the Frost Sword Formation with one palm! But before he could be proud, Ning Tian''s smiling voice sounded. "Devil''s funeral service." "I wish you good luck!" Um? The pseudo-god was stunned. "Time is scattered!" But at this moment, Ning Tian slammed out two words, and then seemed to hear a tick, and then the formation of the magic cave in front of the pseudo-god instantly lit up with a bright light, a terrifying energy. Outburst! It''s not over yet. I saw that above this formation, the light was constantly flashing, just like the blink of an eye, and the light was shining thousands of times! This is the time stop that Ning Tian just performed! When the time is scattered, the power will naturally erupt! "It''s so dazzling!" The pseudo-god looked at him subconsciously, but soon all the powers directly locked him on the formation, and his face changed from wild laughter to despair in an instant: "What a powerful power..." "Do not¡­" "no no!" A scream. Then, a roar instantly enveloped the pseudo-god, and the huge movement instantly attracted everyone''s attention! boom¡­ bang bang... The surrounding glaciers were all shattered, and in a roar, Ning Tian looked at the pseudo-god who was shrouded in power with a kind face, and a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This guy...is a good person..." "Zhengchou can''t consume the energy of this formation, so this guy is here." That''s right. If this pseudo-god doesn''t come, the power of the formation in this Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Nest will have to be consumed slowly. but¡­ Unfortunately, this guy is here. "hiss¡­" Hearing this sentence, all around, Di Tian and the others took a breath. That fake god... Is it the plan of the patriarch? Chapter 568 "I didn''t expect the master''s ability to master the formation method to be so strong!" Di Tian looked at Ning Tian with bright eyes, and he couldn''t help but murmured as if there were waves in his heart. "The ancestor just used the Frost Sword Formation, and the god thought it was really that powerful. It turned out that the ancestor deliberately lowered the power of the Frost Sword Formation to let this pseudo-god relax its vigilance." "Then, use the pseudo-god to consume the formation of the magic cave of all spirits!" "high!" "It''s really high!" Di Tian, ??the formation master, silently analyzed. Ning Tian: I''ll serve you when I make up my mind. "Lord Pseudo God!" With the heavy roar falling, the faces of the pseudo-god''s subordinates looked a little anxious, but at this moment, Lan Bing also brought a group of Winter Spirit clansmen and surrounded them. "kill." Luo looked at it ruthlessly, and whispered a word in his mouth. The most important false gods have been defeated by the husband, and these people are not worth mentioning, they have no value. "Yes, miss!" Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Lan Bing nodded, without the slightest hesitation, the ice blade stabbed out in his hand. Instantly kill several people! boom¡­ bang bang... The glacier melted, and the body of the pseudo-celestial god was also revealed from a burst of energy aftermath. At this moment, he had eaten the offensive of thousands of formations, and he still had a breath. I have to say that the strength of the gods and seven stars is still strong. "Didn''t you die?" "It''s okay not to die." Ning Tian raised his brows, then walked over and stepped on the chest of the pseudo-god. "puff¡­" This foot fell, and the pseudo-god spewed out another mouthful of blood. Under the offensive of these thousands of formations, even if he didn''t die, there was only one breath left. "Tell me, who are you guys, what do you mean by the darkness and chaos you just said, and what is your purpose?" Ning Tian looked down at the pseudo-god and said lightly. "Cough cough... Hugh... Don''t try to get any words out of my mouth!" The pseudo-god said in a cold voice while coughing up blood. "Oh?" "Can''t you see, your mouth is still hard?" Hearing this, a kind smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, "If you don''t say it, it will make it a little difficult for me, after all, I have never killed Patriarch. ." "Humph!" "If this god told you, you would definitely kill me, unless you let me go, otherwise..." All the stubbornness of the pseudo-god is just to survive. ¡¾You shocked Di Tian. ¡¿ [Reward: One Soul Search Card, valid for three hours. ¡¿ at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "Oh?" "Soul search card?" Hearing this, Ning Tian instantly showed his patriarch''s signature smile, seeing this pseudo-heaven''s heart tremble, this kid smiled so kindly! "what did you just say?" Ning Tian looked at the pseudo-god with a smile. "Humph!" "Unless you let the gods survive, I wouldn''t say it!" The pseudo-god snorted coldly. "Oh." "Then you should die." Ning Tian let out a faint sigh, then waved his hand, a strange black qi appeared in his hand, waved in front of the pseudo-god, and instantly the pupil of the pseudo-god was dissipated in an instant, and the vitality was directly dissipated! Although using the law of death with his current cultivation base is naturally invalid to the false gods in their heyday. but¡­ Now that the pseudo-god has only one breath left, it is natural to say that death can die. "Um?" "Just...die like this?" Seeing this scene, Di Tian, ??Lan Bing and others were stunned for a moment. "if not." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, then patted his head, as if thinking of something, and murmured, "By the way, this guy can''t die yet." "But the patriarch... he is already dead, is it possible that he can still be resurrected from the dead?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Di Tian glanced at the pseudo-celestial god whose vitality had disappeared, and frowned slightly. "Naturally not, after all, we have to believe in medicine." "Medical skills, at most, are the bones of life and death, but it is very difficult to bring back the dead." Ning Tian said with a smile, then raised his hand, a green light appeared in his hand, and when he took a photo on the corpse of the pseudo-god, a ray of brilliance appeared in an instant, and the pseudo-god seemed to have regained some vitality. The Patriarch believed in medicine, so he used the law of life. "..." "???" Seeing this scene, Di Tian and a group of powerhouses from the Vientiane Palace had strange expressions on their faces, and the corners of their mouths twitched. horse riding... The ancestor said that he believed in medicine, and then raised his hand in the next second to resurrect the pseudo-god? Are celestial bodies so fierce? "Um?" The newly resurrected Pseudo-Heaven was still confused and didn''t even know that he was dead. Seeing Ning Tian''s smiling face, he snorted heavily: "Boy, if you have the ability, kill him..." Before he could finish speaking, Ning Tian''s left hand flashed black air. The Pseudo-God is dead again. "Um¡­" "It''s really troublesome. After using the Soul Search Card once, will this guy die once?" Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured in his heart. If it''s just once, he won''t be able to wait for the information he wants. It seems. It can only be a small bug. Once this guy dies, I will let him live once, search once, live and search again when he dies, and wait until the collection is complete. but¡­ Is this a bug in the card system? then. Ning Tian''s left hand died and his right was resurrected. "Hmph, boy, if you have the ability, you can kill me!" "Search!" "live!" "Hmph! Boy, you have the ability..." "Search!" "Let me live!" "Hmph... boy..." "..." In this way, more than a dozen times, Ning Tian even knew exactly what color underwear this pseudo-god likes to wear, and finally got the useful information in this pseudo-god''s mind. And this pseudo-god was very peaceful when he died. "..." Seeing this scene, Di Tian and others are all stupid. When they saw that the pseudo-celestial god was dead, they straightened up at once, and before they could finish speaking, they were killed by their ancestors, repeatedly, until they could not even speak. tsk... If this pseudo-heaven went to the Soul Realm, he would be able to brag like others that Lao Tzu died a dozen or twenty times! Unfortunately¡­ He didn''t know. "call¡­" When the soul search was over, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had understood many things, he murmured in his heart: "Ancient God Cloud Map, Heaven and Earth Collection." "Is this the force behind this pseudo-god?" "It seems that the power is huge, comparable to the Heavenly Palace..." "If this is one of the ancient forces in the realm of the gods... It seems that there are some sleeping things in the heaven and soul world mentioned..." "Could it be..." "What does the sleeping thing in their mouths have to do with the heart of the three clans? But they don''t know the name of the heart of the three clans." Ning Tian frowned tightly, and there was a large piece of information from the pseudo-god in his mind. Chapter 569 Behind the pseudo-god, there is a force called the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji. The specific power information is not fully understood by the pseudo-god, which shows that the entire ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji is extremely powerful! And the immediate boss of the false god is the ancient god that he saw in the heaven and soul world that day. ancient gods... Like the Holy Sun God, it is an existence that is infinitely close to the ancient god. "The background of these forces is far beyond imagination. I should not be able to deal with them now, but fortunately, there are senior sisters who can contain them. This ancient god should not pay attention to me." Ning Tian silently analyzed. "Husband, how is it?" Seeing Ning Tian frowning, Luo Wuqing came over, and Lan Bing and other Winter Spirits behind him also looked in awe. In their opinion, Ning Tian is so powerful, and the young lady has a good husband. "Well, it''s almost there." Ning Tian nodded, looking at Luo''s ruthless eyes, a glimmer of light flashed. And the most important point. That''s what the pseudo-heaven said... the residual forces under the darkness and chaos, he already knew about it in his heart, but now Di Tian and others are still around him, he doesn''t plan to say it now. "Bai Liu, start work and send your soul." Ning Tian looked at Bai Liu. "Mmmm ovo!" Bai Liu had just finished eating the popsicle, her mouth was cold, and she held the death bell and floated towards a group of corpses, then dragged the death bell with a small hand, and gently tapped the death bell twice with one hand. Boom! thump-thump- The sound of the death bell kept ringing. then. I saw that the corpse of the pseudo-god and his subordinates was enveloped by a mass of dead energy. Under the sound of the death bell, a soul force emerged, and then the corpse on the ground slowly dissipated. A strange energy poured into the death bell. A gleam of light flashed on the surface of the dark death clock. "Are you full?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Bai Liu. "Uh-huh!" "This time, I won''t curse you, Fellow Daoist Ning~" Bai Liu is content with holding the death bell. Her death bell has a characteristic, that is, sending souls, so as to obtain a certain amount of soul power to deny. "Then I really thank you..." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but give Bai Liu a blank eye. "Palace Lord Ditian, you can crack this formation." Then, he looked at Ditian and said slowly. "Yes, Patriarch..." Di Tian responded confidently, and then walked to the formation, only to see the formation crackling for a while, although the pseudo-heaven absorbed most of the energy. but¡­ This formation is still terrifying. "Uh¡­" "That patriarch... how can this formation be broken?" Di Tian coughed dryly and scratched his head. He was very attentive. Just now, he could clearly see the fate of the pseudo-god. It was simply terrible! "Simple." "You just need to use the power of the formation to destroy the center of the formation." Ning Tian used the [Eye of Formation], pointed at the weak point and said lightly. "Yes, Patriarch." Di Tian nodded, and then according to Ning Tian''s words, he used the power of the formation to slightly press the center of the formation, and the formation, which was already consuming a huge amount of energy, instantly burst! boom¡­ bang bang... As soon as the thousand-meter formation was broken, a terrifying cold air emerged from the entire Myriad Spirit Devil Cave, and the terrifying cold swept all around. "The Devil''s Cave of Ten Thousand Spirits has finally opened." "However, since it''s a young lady, there should be no problem..." Lan Bing murmured, and his eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body. Boom. Cold air emerges. And after the cold air, an even more gloomy aura emerged, approaching! "The cold is getting worse again!" Di Tian''s face changed slightly. "It''s not cold, it''s demonic energy." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, correcting his words: "Hide behind me, don''t move around, these demonic energy are great supplements." "Dabu?" Di Tian and the others were stunned for a moment, this terrible thing is a big supplement? But he didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly hid behind Ning Tian. boom! The cold demonic energy was coming, Ning Tian flipped his hand, and a pitch-black magic tower stood in front of him, also exuding a demonic energy, sucking all the cold demonic energy! "The Buddha Tower, close it!" These demonic energies are really great supplements to the Buddha Pagoda. After a long time. In the cave, the cold air slowly dissipated. "The second floor...is about to be lifted..." Ning Tian murmured, and slowly put the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in front of him into the Tibetan ring. After glancing at the dark cave, he glanced at Lan Bing: "Lan Bing, let your Winter Spirit clansmen guard it. In the cave, you follow us, there are some things that you need to tell." "Yes." At this moment, Lan Bing looked at Ning Tian with a hint of respect. After all, the person in front of him was the person on the bed of the young lady. No matter what, the young lady still had to give her face. Immediately. Lan Bing ordered a group of Winter Spirit clansmen to guard outside this magic cave of all spirits. "Let''s go." Ning Tian said a word and took the lead in pulling Luo Wuqing towards the dark cave, while Bai Liu silently floated beside them holding the death clock, only a little lion walked at the back. According to its words, it is not afraid of death, but the Lion Lord is brave and breaks the future for the ancestors! ¡­ ¡­ Inside the dark cave. The space is vast, beyond everyone''s imagination. From time to time, a gloomy wind blows, and the whole cave exudes a cold and strange aura, which makes it inevitable to have a little bit of fear. "So, what do you mean is that my wife''s parents saved your Dongling family, so your Dongling family will serve the Luo family for thousands of years?" The group walked towards the cave, Ning Tian looked at Lan Bing, said lightly. Along the way, Lan Bing also explained the whole story. It is precisely because of saving each other that the Winter Spirits call Luo Wuqing a young lady. "Do not." Lan Bing shook her head slightly, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing, and she said earnestly, "To be precise, the Luo family in the Fire Region has nothing to do with us, we only serve the young lady and the young lady''s parents." "That''s it, I understand." Ning Tian nodded slightly and touched his chin. At first, he thought that his cheap father-in-law might be from the Winter Spirit clan, but now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that his cheap father-in-law is also somewhat mysterious... and also¡­ One of the remaining forces of darkness, the Demon Sect! "interesting¡­" "The Heavenly Demon Sect in the Heavenly Spirit Domain is actually a product of darkness and chaos. It''s a bit interesting. This line of work really makes me look forward to it more and more." Ning Tian stroked his chin, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. That''s right. One of the remaining forces of darkness and chaos in the mouth of the pseudo-god refers to the demon sect in this demon cave! Chapter 570 In the cave of all spirits. With the help of the Skyfire Law, everyone can see the road ahead even in this darkness. "Hey, weird..." "Outside the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Cave, I have observed it through the formation method before, and it is not so complicated. Why is it so complicated when I enter it now?" Seeing the strangeness in the cave, Di Tian was a little confused. "nonsense!" "Winter Spirit Forbidden Land, how can you see through it?" Lan Bing folded her arms around her chest and sneered, she could be polite to Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing, but she didn''t pay any attention to Di Tian. "The formation that seals the Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest is not only a powerful formation, but also an illusion formation. You think you have seen the scene through the formation, but that''s just the performance of the illusion formation. That''s it." Ning Tian said lightly. "Um?" "Illusionary Formation?" Di Tian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came to his senses: "Fogcao! Isn''t that a fake when the god saw the Soul Formation Mushroom inside!?" "nature." Ning Tian nodded. "..." Hearing this, Di Tian lost his dream. Array Soul Mushroom, after taking the medicine, can improve the understanding of the formation method. but now¡­ It was just the effect of an illusion formation! "Hooho." On the side, the Lion King Fengyan gloated over the misfortune, and the mere human beings lost their dreams like this. They are really weak, and they are not as strong as your Lion Lord at all. It thought, swaggering away. Sudden. The lion''s paw fell to the ground. puff. A sharp blade penetrated the lion''s paw, and the blood soared. Howling! Someone is plotting against the Lion Lord! Immediately afterwards, the hair of the lion king Fengyan exploded from the lion''s paw, and instantly exploded all over the whole body, and a scream came out of its mouth in an instant! "Roar grass...!" However, before it could finish speaking, Ning Tian covered his mouth with spiritual energy. "Woooo..." The Lion King Fengyan was wronged, and he couldn''t scream when he was bleeding. "What''s your name, shut up." Ning Tian glared at it, then pulled its lion''s paw out of the ground, and after stopping the bleeding, he pointed to the top of everyone''s heads, "If you call now, use your loud voice and insist on removing the ice on top of your head. The thorns were all shaken off." Everyone looked up, not knowing when. The top of the head is actually full of flashing ice thorns! "No wonder the patriarch didn''t let us shout, if one is not careful, the sound wave will shake all these ice thorns down!" Di Tian''s eyes flashed a dignified look, and he suddenly realized. "but¡­" "When did these ice thorns form? They didn''t even exist just now." Above their heads, those ice thorns are all dozens of meters long and extremely hard. If they don''t respond immediately and want to destroy them again, it will be dangerous! "With Heavenly Fire, you naturally didn''t notice that the surroundings became colder." The fire in Ning Tian''s hand was beating, and he looked at Di Tian and the others. "Has it gotten colder? Why didn''t I feel it?" The powerhouse of the Vientiane Palace was stunned. "Naturally, believe it or not, as soon as I close the sky fire, you will immediately turn into a human-shaped popsicle?" Ning Tian glanced at the strong man in the Vientiane Palace. "I believe... I believe..." This Vientiane Palace powerhouse immediately counseled. "Husband, look at this." at this time. Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded from the side. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned and looked over immediately. I saw that a long handle appeared on the ground, and it was this thing that pierced the foot of Fengyan Lion King. To know. Fengyan Lion King is now a monster in the Ancestral God Realm, which is equivalent to a divine beast. Its body is extremely hard, and it can pierce its feet. In addition to Fengyan Lion King being stupid, it shows that the sharpness of this thing. "Is that what it is?" Ning Tian walked over, looked at the golden-red blood on the tip of the long handle, seemed to have thought of something, and used the Heaven and Earth Locator in his heart. After some searching. Eyes light up. "So that''s the case, no wonder I couldn''t find it no matter how I looked for it. It turned out to be at our feet." Ning Tian''s mouth curled up, chuckled, and suddenly realized. "At our feet?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and quickly reacted: "You mean, the Demon Sect?" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and looked at Lan Bing: "Lan Bing, protect my wife." "Everyone, get ready." He looked at the crowd. "What are you preparing, fellow Daoist Ning?" Bai Liu asked while holding the death bell. "Naturally..." "Prepare to land." Ning Tian chuckled, and the moment the sound fell, he punched the ice below with a heavy punch. At the same time, the sky in his hand burst into flames, and a fiery flame emerged. The huge roar instantly knocked the ice above his head. The thorn shook. But he already had a way to deal with it. The moment the ice thorn fell, it was melted by the sea of ????fire turned by the sky fire, and it dissipated into bursts of white gas. And the ground. It was also under this punch that it shattered instantly, and everyone''s figure fell unprepared toward the bottom! "Ooooooooooooo..." The Lion King Fengyan exclaimed. "Wow... Fellow Daoist Ning, you! I want to curse you! (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" "Ah, where is my twig...!" Bai Liu held the death bell and fell down. "You cursed the woolen thread, the twig was confiscated, and it will be returned to you after you leave this magical cave! Also, you didn''t fall down, you were clearly floating down!" Ning Tian finished speaking and fell down. . It seems impossible to fly and step into the void here. "what¡­" "That''s right." Bai Liu pondered while holding the death clock. "That''s not right!" "Then give me back my twigs! Hey!" Bai Liu gritted his silver teeth and tried hard to catch up with Ning Tian, ??but because his body was whispering softly, no matter how hard he tried, he was floating. Bai Liu: (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰) ¡­ below. A completely different scene from the above. "This is¡­" Di Tian and the others got up from the ground and looked at the scene in front of them with a shocked expression. Their expressions seemed to be touched. It was like a country of ice and snow below, surrounded by ice. Many buildings appeared in front of them. but¡­ All are frozen. In front of everyone, two hundred-meter-high stone statues stood, each holding a spear in their hands, but they were also in a frozen state, and it was the spear in the hand of one of the stone statues that rushed out of the ground and pierced Feng Yan The lion''s paw! "what is this?" Di Tian was shocked. Even him, looking at these two hundred-meter-high stone statues, felt a burst of heart palpitations! Among these two statues, there is extremely terrifying energy! Even on the side, Lan Bing did not expect that there would be such a scene in this Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Nest. "This is¡­" "The so-called demon religion in the ice?" Ning Tian looked around and led the crowd. "Come on, go in and have a look." Chapter 571 Around, the cold wind blew. The entire bottom is frozen by ice, and everything around is frozen. "hiss¡­" "Really cold." Even Di Tian in the Heavenly God Realm couldn''t help a little. He looked at Ning Tian, ??who was walking at the forefront, and couldn''t help but ask, "Ancestor, what exactly is the sect of Heavenly Demon Sect you''re talking about?" "It''s actually in this icy sky." "Have you never even heard of the Demon Sect in the Nine Regions?" Ning Tian asked with a slight frown. Although the Demon Sect in the God Realm is indeed unremarkable, but... the Demon Sect of the Nine Realms Heavenly Spirit Realm is a top force. "No¡­" "This god has already ascended to the realm of the gods." Di Tian shook his head. "No..." Ning Tian murmured, and a condensed light flashed in his eyes. This was also where he was puzzled. If even Di Tian had never heard the name of the Demon Sect, it meant that the Demon Sect did not appear in the era when Di Tian ascended. . and¡­ According to Luo Wuqing, the origin of the Demon Sect was named after the first leader. And the weak chicken of Tianmo is only at the level of a great emperor, and it is not even as strong as several later sect masters, and how could such a weak chicken be related to the big event such as the dark disturbance and chaos that runs through the entire nine domains of the Profound Sky Continent and the God''s Domain? However, according to the memory of the pseudo-god, this demon sect is the remnant force under the chaos of darkness. This is a little strange. "Husband, there seems to be a strange energy in these two stone statues." The group stopped in front of the two huge stone statues, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and a trace of spiritual energy in his body was instinctively touched. Not only her, but even Lan Bing and Di Tian felt the fear. Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his head and looked towards the two stone statues. The two stone statues are hundreds of meters high, with long spears in their hands, powerful and domineering. but¡­ But there is a strangeness. That is, the stone statue has no face, it is not like it is deliberately not carved, but it is not there. boom¡­ Just as Ning Tian looked at it, the pitch-black ancient pagoda in the Zangna Ring shook violently, emitting a roar, like the tower spirit of the Buddha Pagoda, making a prayer. "Um?" "You mean, you want to devour these two stone statues?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. The tower spirit of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda has not appeared for a long time, not even the last time it devoured the demon emperor Mo Xuantian in the blood demon domain, but now facing these two faceless stone statues, it is showing this kind of eager¡­ This faceless stone statue seems to have a mystery. bang bang... In the Tibetan ring, the tower spirit of the Buddha Pagoda trembled slightly, and a message also poured into Ning Tian''s mind. "Faceless Demon God?" "Among these two stone statues, do they possess the source energy of the two faceless demon gods?" After slightly sorting out the breath given by Ta Ling, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and then took the Buddha Buddha Pagoda out of the Tibetan Ring. "Then, as you wish." "Perhaps after swallowing these two faceless demon gods, the seal on the second layer can be completely opened." "Husband, are you?" Luo ruthlessly looked over. "These two stone statues are good things, so naturally they have to be packed and taken away." Ning Tian chuckled, holding up the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in his hands, and his eyes fell on the two stone statues. "It''s 100 meters high, so big, how do you pack it?" Di Tian frowned. "Mine is bigger and taller than his." Ning Tian smiled, then a wisp of demonic energy emerged from his hand, and then gently threw the Buddha Tower into the air, a terrifying demonic energy emerged from the Buddha Tower, instantly attracting Di Tian and others. look. "It''s that weird magic tower again!" Di Tian''s expression was solemn, he had just witnessed the horror of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, and he still remembers it fresh. boom! The Buddha Pagoda floated in the air, and then suddenly grew bigger, bigger, taller, and thicker than this stone statue! Immediately afterwards, a terrifying magic energy flowed out, and a huge suction force burst out in an instant. The two stone statues made a clicking sound, and then there was a roar around them. I see. The statue was sucked into it. And the Buddha Pagoda changed to the size of a slap before returning to Ning Tian''s hands. "Yes, I didn''t expect the Buddha Pagoda to still have suction, so next time I go to the Central Star Region to suck a lot, wouldn''t I be able to suck a lot of treasures? Go to the Vientiane Palace first." Ning Tian touched his chin and muttered. murmured. Di Tian: "..." Patriarch... can we stop plotting so loudly? God is still beside me! "Let''s go." After putting the two stone statues in the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, Ning Tian turned his hand and put them in the Tibetan Ring again, and then handed them over to the Buddha Buddha Pagoda to absorb and digest them slowly. And he wants to go deeper! ¡­ This way. Ning Tian and his party discovered an amazing thing. That is, here is the entire God''s Domain Demon Sect, the main hall, the practice room, the forging room, etc., all of which are available. but¡­ There is a layer of ice on everything, and even... the Law of Heavenly Fire can''t melt it! Everything seemed to come out of nowhere, and a gust of snow covered the entire Demon Sect. "Husband, look at you." At this moment, Luo Wuqing and Lan Bing, who were walking in front, seemed to see something. The former turned around, with a dignified look on the cold pretty face, looked at Ning Tian and said seriously. "Um?" Hearing this, Ning Tian came quickly, while Bai Liu floated along with the death bell. As for Ditian, he also had a little lion on his head, and he quickly followed with a group of Vientiane Palace powerhouses. front. It seems to be the cultivation plaza of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but it is also covered by wind and snow, leaving only a burst of ice, while Luo Wuqing and Han Bing are standing next to the cultivation plaza, watching the scene below. "This is¡­" When Ning Tian came over and his eyes fell on the cultivation square, his pupils shrank. "So much soul ovo!" And Bai Liu''s eyes lit up. I saw that on the entire cultivation square, rows of disciples of the God Realm and Demon Sect were standing on the cultivation square, and their bodies were frozen and locked in the ice! At a glance, there are tens of thousands of people! "these people¡­" "Is it all frozen in the ice in an instant?" Seeing this scene, Di Tian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes, which was frozen inside without any precautions. These scenes were like facing a mummified corpse. People''s hairs stand on end. "Yes¡­" "And, it''s defenseless." Ning Tian nodded slightly, seeing the look of awe in the eyes of these frozen people, which was enough to show that they were frozen for a moment when they saw someone with a high status in the Heavenly Demon Sect. "So are they dead? ovo" Bai Liu held the death bell and couldn''t wait to send his soul away. [I''ve been too busy recently, I just got home, and I wrote quickly. There are still two more updates. I''ll send it out after I write it. I ask for a silver ticket. The silver ticket has been lost by thousands this week... Harmful] Chapter 572 "Snapped." Bai Liu''s words just fell. Ning Tian was headed towards the death bell, and suddenly a clear voice sounded, um, it was a good bell. "Ugh... Fellow Daoist Ning, what are you doing! (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" Bai Liu cried out in pain. Then he held the death bell in one hand and covered his forehead with the other. The death bell has always been the girl''s body. "Who told you that these people are dead?" Ning Tian glanced at Bai Liu angrily. He pointed to a group of frozen people in the training square, and said slowly with a serious tone: "Although these monks are frozen, they are not life-threatening." "There is still a trace of anger in their bodies. If they are thawed, they will be able to wake up." "Did you not freeze to death in this cold? It''s incredible." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Di Tian frowned, his expression a little dignified. "Under normal circumstances, it will naturally die." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, a condensed light flashed in his eyes, and landed in the training square: "But... if the people who freeze them in the ice don''t want them to die?" "..." Di Tian was stunned, as if he understood something. "Walk." "Go and have a look." Ning Tian said and walked towards the cultivation square, Luo Wuqing''s three daughters quickly followed. The group walked towards the training square, and the more they walked there, the more they could feel the cold. This was obviously the place with the most severe cold in the entire Divine Realm Demon Sect. "Husband, have you noticed that every person who is frozen has a black spell on the neck?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes swept across these frozen people, and after a careful observation, he said slowly. "Yes, got it." Ning Tian nodded slightly, these ice-bound people had the dark spell of this ancient spell on their necks, but he couldn''t see this formation, so it seemed that he could only write it down and see Ye Shuang in the future. They are asking well. but¡­ The only certainty is that these ancient black spells must be the reason why these people were frozen by the severe cold. "Emperor Palace Lord..." At this time, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Di Tian and asked with a frown, "You said before that in this God''s Domain, who is the strongest person who uses the Law of Frost Ice?" "Is the law of ice the strongest?" Di Tian said without any hesitation, "This is naturally the Ice Goddess, the Ice God, there is no doubt about that." "Is the ice god..." Ning Tian murmured. He could clearly perceive that the ice shrouded in the entire Divine Realm Demon Sect was formed by the extremely strong law of ice, which was why he and Luo Wuqing couldn''t use the skyfire to melt it. Because the Ice God is stronger than them, the power of the law is naturally above them. "This ice god may have something to do with this place... If you have a fate, you can find a chance to know a thing or two." Ning Tian touched his chin, and then looked at Luo Wuqing after finally looking at these frozen people. "Wife, how do you want to prove it?" He didn''t forget that the main purpose of coming to the Heavenly Demon Sect was to confirm what Luo Wuqing discovered when he was in the Nine Domains Heavenly Demon Sect. "follow me." Luo Wuqing said something, took Ning Tian''s hand, and went deeper. Seeing this, a group of people followed behind. In a frozen hall, Luo Wuqing looked at the stone statue in front of him, and a gleam of light flashed in his beautiful eyes: "Sure enough... there is the same stone statue here! This is the Demon God Stone Canon." I saw that the stone statue in front of me was surprisingly not frozen by the cold, and there were two green flames around it. The whole stone statue stood here, giving people a strong sense of oppression! And this stone statue is the stone statue in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Sect! (Chapter two.) "Devil Stone Book, what is that?" Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian frowned, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. "The Stone Book of Demon Gods is an ancient stone statue in the forbidden area of ??the Demon Sect. It has existed since the establishment of the Demon Sect." Luo Wuqing explained slowly. "At first, I searched for the god body according to the words of the first leader, the devil, thinking that the stone canon of the gods could provide a guide to becoming a god, but I didn''t expect it to be a lie of the gods." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly. He knew something about this. My wife is a person from the God Realm. In the God Realm, the road to becoming a god is originally a practice, but the ancient gods and the others built the road to becoming a god in the nine realms. As a result, if the nine realms want to soar, they can only pass the ancient road to becoming a god. . "Later, I planned to give up, but in a period of research, it was concluded that there is not only one stone tome of the devil, and there is my father''s breath on it, indicating that my father has also studied the stone of the devil." "It seems that it is so." "There are two pieces of this Demon God Stone Tome. If they are opened at the same time, there may be some information." Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes landed on this Demon God Stone Book and said slowly. "Um?" "When did you have this research, wife, why didn''t I know?" Ning Tian was dumbfounded when he heard Luo Wuqing''s words. "Of course you don''t know." "You''ve been cultivating, how do you know." Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a blank look. "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed, "After all, people have to work hard. If I don''t work hard, how can I go from zero to now in four years." "Right." "Young people today must work hard. Only with hard work can it take four years to go from zero to this state." On the side, Di Tian stroked his beard and said prudently. It''s true that young people work hard. and many more¡­ Four years? From zero to now? "Fuck!" "Having stepped into the realm of cultivation to this point, Patriarch, you...you only use your thoughts!??" Di Tian reacted suddenly, his eyes widened at the boss, and he almost ripped off his beard. "yes¡­" "I tried hard enough." Ning Tian said with a smile. "Effort... hard work..." "Nursing &*%£¤..." The above voice, because Di Tian was too excited, Ning Tian didn''t hear it clearly. effort? Sorry, this god just retracted this sentence. This step on the horse is not called hard work, it is called hanging up. Grass. Di Tian finally calmed down a bit. ¡¾You shocked Di Tian. ¡¿ [You shocked the powerhouses of the Vientiane Palace. ¡¿ [Reward: Remote assistance experience card once, it will be invalid when used up. ¡¿ At the same time as Di Tian lost his temper, the voice of the system in his mind also rang. "Remote assistance experience card?" "What is this?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but the system did not explain much, and at this moment, Luo Wuqing was already walking towards the Demon God Stone Canon. "Wife, be careful." Seeing this, Ning Tian reminded. "Yes, I will." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, raised his jade hand, and touched the Demon God Stone Book... [Author''s words: ah ah ah, there is one more update, which is in the process of writing! ¡¿ Chapter 573 The jade hand landed on the Demon God''s Stone Tome, Luo relentlessly operated the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Cult Master''s technique, and a wisp of black air flowed out, instantly lighting up the entire Demon God''s Stone Tome, and a dark light gradually emerged. Everyone''s eyes fell on this Demon God Stone Tome. Luo Wuqing''s delicate body was surging with spiritual energy, and the flame dress automatically outlined its perfect body without wind. At that moment, Di Tian and other Vientiane Palace powerhouses were temporarily blinded, because they dared not look at the hands of the ancestors. is holding a sword. The surface is, whoever dares to look at it, I will poke whoever. Wife-guarding madman can''t be provoked. Soon, the dark light above the Demon God Stone Code slowly dissipated, and after being completely lit up, it actually subsided again. In the end, there was only half of the light above the Demon God Stone Book. "Um?" Seeing this, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "Sister Empress, you just said that there are two Demon God Stone Books. If half of them are lit up now, will it be necessary to light up two Demon God Stone Books together to have an effect?" Bai Liu held the death clock, looked at Luo Wuqing, and said. "This¡­" Luo Wuqing pondered for a while, and felt that what Bai Liu said made some sense, but she frowned slightly and said, "But... now that we are in the realm of the gods, how can we light up two stone tombs of the devil at the same time?" "Furthermore, this Demon God Stone Tome cannot be taken away." "Then I don''t know (???)." Bai Liu held the death bell, expressing his helplessness. "Light up two Demon God Stone Books at the same time..." Hearing this, Ning Tian touched his chin, as if thinking of something. "Husband, do you have a solution?" Luo looked ruthlessly beautiful. "perhaps." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then murmured in his heart: "System, use the remote assistance experience card." ¡¾The remote assistance experience card is being used¡¿ [Please choose the location where the remote assistance clone will be placed. ¡¿ When the remote assistance experience card was successfully used, the system''s inquiry sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. [Put in, Heavenly Spirit Domain, Heavenly Demon Sect! ¡¿ ¡¾In progress. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡­ ¡­ Profound Sky Continent, Nine Regions. Heavenly Domain. Demonism. A few years have passed in a blink of an eye. Although the ancestor and empress have left the Heavenly Spirit Domain for many years, the power of the Heavenly Demon Sect is still strong, and the Heavenly Demon Sect is still the strongest force in the Heavenly Spirit Domain! because. Even if the Patriarch and the Empress are gone, the power of the Heavenly Spirit Realm follows the Heavenly Demon Sect! In the Temple of Heavenly Demons. "Elder Taishang, you finally have the opportunity to use your 100,000 tons of building materials, haha!" Zhu Yuanbao bit the horse meat in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "..." Hearing this, the elder Taishang''s face darkened. on horseback. I thought that after the patriarch and the lion king left, his demon sect would be safe. But who would have guessed that as soon as a silly dragon from the Vault of Heaven fell, another word-splitting decision appeared on the Vault of Heaven, and he was immediately stunned. Grass¡­ How come there are still descendants of Demolition Heaven Gate in this Nine Regions! "Hey¡­" "Hurry up and make up for it." The elder Taishang sighed and waved at Zhu Yuanbao: "Next week, the girl Yuedi and Youqin will be visiting the Demon Sect, and they can''t be allowed to see this scene." "Good." Zhu Yuanbao ate the horse meat in one gulp and smiled: "I didn''t expect that Princess Yueling would actually step on the throne within a few years. It''s unbelievable, but that girl Youqin is coming..." "Hey, I must eat good horse meat this time!" "Hehehe~" Zhu Yuanbao''s laughter faded away. In the main hall, only the Supreme Elder was left. The elder Taishang did not sit on the high seat of the Temple of Heavenly Demons, because in his heart, only the patriarch and the empress could sit in that position, and he sighed: "I don''t know how the patriarch and the empress have lived in the God''s Domain and gave birth to a few babies. already." "Don''t worry, we''re doing well, but the baby isn''t there yet." at this time. A light laughter sounded. "Um?" "Ancestor!?" Hearing this familiar voice, the elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, then turned his head abruptly: "Fuck, Patriarch, what''s the matter with you!? Patriarch, are you dead? Did your soul return to the Demon Cult? ?" "Patriarch, I am loyal to the Demon Sect..." "You can''t come and take my soul..." Seeing Ning Tian, ??who was completely composed of blue phantoms, the elder Taishang suddenly felt that most of the ancestors were hiccups, so now he turned into a soul body and returned to his hometown. Ning Tian: "..." This old man is riding a horse... "I''m not dead, I''m alive and well!" Ning Tian glared at the elder too angrily, and then said: "Don''t talk nonsense, this is just a small trick of mine, I''m still in God''s Domain, I need you to do something for me now." "thing?" "What''s up?" The elders looked puzzled. "That''s..." Ning Tian said a long story short, without a single word of nonsense. "Is it forbidden? Okay, I''ll go." The elder Taishang nodded slightly, and then without any hesitation, he took a step towards the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Although it was a forbidden place, now with the permission of the patriarch, he would naturally enter it. And Ning Tian also followed behind him. Heavenly Demon Sect forbidden land. In front of him, as expected, there is a stone tome of the Demon God. "This stone scripture is actually shining!" Seeing the Demon God Stone Code emitting a burst of light, the elder Taishang couldn''t help but be stunned, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. "really¡­" "Bai Liu''s guess is correct." Seeing this, Ning Tian murmured, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. The Demon God Stone Tome was half bright. He naturally understood what was going on. That was because Luo Wuqing was urging him! The two are indeed one! Now¡­ I am afraid that only this half needs to be lit, and it will be completely lit! "Elder Taishang, use the spiritual energy to light up this Demon God Stone Tome." Ning Tian looked at the elder Taishang and instructed, he is only a remote assistance body, and cannot use spiritual energy. "It''s the ancestor." The elder Taishang walked over, but when his hand fell on it, there was no response. "Um?" "Wife, are you saying that you need the Master of the Demon Sect?" The elder Taishang looked at Ning Tian in front of him and muttered to himself. "Okay, I see." Ning Tian said, and then the elder Taishang saw that the light of the Demon God Stone Book, which was just lit up, dissipated, and after a while, it lit up again. "Come on, teach me now." Ning Tian came, and there was still a ray of light in his hand. "This... Patriarch, it may take a long time for this old man to be stupid..." Elder Taishang hesitated. "Don''t worry, even if you are an idiot, I can make you learn it in a second, it''s very simple." Ning Tian said casually, and the light group in his hand was naturally the light group under the [Teaching and Demystifying] skill. I just took the time to study it, and now I can teach the elders too. "Yes, Patriarch." Hearing this, the elder Taishang also doubted him. After a second. The elder Taishang raised his hand, touched the Demon God Stone Tome, and then used his spiritual energy. Soon a dazzling luster erupted from the Demon God Stone Tome, and a roar emerged, as if there was something... coming out! [Author''s words: I have caught up, I have been too busy recently, the update is very late, and I will try to update it as soon as possible tomorrow] Chapter 574 On the Demon God Stone Canon, when the two auras condensed on it at the same time, half of the light that was originally lit up was instantly lit up, and a terrifying aura burst out from it! Whether it is in the main hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect or the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon Sect, there is a terrifying aura! "Good... what a powerful force!" "What is this?!" Elder Taishang''s expression changed slightly, he could feel the surrounding earth shaking, I am afraid that the entire Demon Sect was affected by the changes here! "Steady, don''t worry about what happened, you just need to be stable, Elder Taishang." On the side, Ning Tian looked solemn and said with a serious tone. "Yes, Patriarch!" Elder Taishang has always been obedient to Ning Tian''s words. Hearing this, he nodded heavily, then took a deep breath, flushing his old face and pumping out all the spiritual energy. What he has to do now is to keep his aura running. Luo Wuqing can persevere, but it is difficult for the elders to say. The whole process lasted for an hour. The elders and disciples of the Demon Sect went from panic at the beginning to a look of confusion. When the change in the back mountain surfaced just now, the entire Demon Sect was immersed in the shaking of the earth. but¡­ However, no one was injured, only the building of the Demon Sect was injured. This made a group of elders and disciples have some doubts, is this the Patriarch''s return? In the back mountain. "call¡­" The elder Taishang breathed a sigh of relief, his face was covered with sweat, all the spiritual energy had been released, and he felt that his body was hollowed out. "The elders are too good, it''s hard work." Ning Tian said a word, and then looked at the stone tomb of the Demon God. At this moment, the stone tomb of the Demon God exuded a ray of light, and the stone statue was decorated with two golden lights, which looked like a pair of eyes. At this moment, these eyes are looking at his feet. For this kind of change, there are no stone statues in the main hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect. It seems that the stone tome of the Demon God in the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon Sect is the most important thing. "Elder Taishang, you can dig out what the stone statue is looking at." Ning Tian pointed at the foot of the Demon God Shi Dian and said to the elder Taishang. At this moment, he is only a remote assistance body, and cannot use spiritual energy, so he still has to let the elders do it. Since he is a tool person, he will implement the tool person to the end. "It''s the ancestor." The elder Taishang nodded slightly. Then, according to Ning Tian''s words, he used his spiritual energy to dig up the ground at the foot of the Demon God Stone Canon, digging a depth of tens of meters. "Master, look!" When digging to a depth of tens of meters, the elder Taishang saw a black gas below! "Stay away and leave it alone!" Seeing the black qi, Ning Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly let the elders leave. "Yes!" Hearing this, the elder Taishang quickly stayed far away. boom! When that mass of black air emerged, the golden light above the Demon God''s Stone Book was extinguished in an instant, and the underground black energy rushed out of the big pit and slammed toward the Demon God''s Stone Book! bang bang... boom! Immediately afterwards, a terrifying aura erupted from the Demon God Stone Tome, spreading violently around! boom! Even the Supreme Elder was lifted off and slammed into the walls around the forbidden area. "Elder Taishang, are you alright?" Ning Tian was busy looking at the elder Taishang who was lying on the ground. He was not affected, after all, he was just a remote assistance body. "cough¡­" "It''s okay, old man, cough... I can''t die if I die." The elder Taishang coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, waved his hand slightly, and ran the exercise, which is to adjust his breath. "Um¡­" Seeing that Elder Taishang was fine, Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then looked at the Demon God Stone Canon. At this moment, the original Demon God Stone Classic only flashed with golden light, but at this moment, golden light and darkness coexisted. It''s like a chaotic thing. "Activate the Demon God Stone Tome, then what is its function and the meaning of its existence?" Ning Tian touched his chin with some doubts in his eyes. This remote assistance experience card will be invalid when it is used up. If you can''t research a reason and want to return to the Nine Domains Demon Sect again, it will be somewhat difficult. He looked over and looked at the Demon God Stone Code. Thinking slightly. After a moment. He reacted suddenly. "This golden breath and black gas complement each other. It seems invisible and illusory, but in fact, it forms a formation!" "This is a large array of seals!" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, and after taking a deep breath to come to this conclusion, he directly operated the [Eye of the Formation], and after a glance, he quickly penetrated the mystery of the formation. "This formation is very strange." "It''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say." When the Demon God Stone Tome was lit at the same time, the formation was actually solved. Although it looked simple, it was also very difficult, because if he didn''t have the remote assistance experience card, he couldn''t do it. "Who actually thought of this formation is really mysterious enough." Ning Tian said silently, and then looked at the Demon God Stone Canon. Shining rays of light shone on the Demon God Stone Book, and Ning Tian looked as if his eyes were facing each other. This scene is like looking at each other millions of years apart. Sudden! In that light, it seemed that there was a huge amount of information pouring into Ning Tian''s mind, and various pictures, various powerhouses, and various battles continued to flash! The screen disappeared after a few seconds. But the memory it contains is huge. "I see." "It turns out that the forces left behind by the darkness and chaos do not refer to the entire Demon Sect, but a person in the Demon Sect... If you say that, it can be explained." "only¡­" "I never thought it would be him." Ning Tian''s eyes flashed back, a complex color appeared in his eyes, and the memory picture in his mind slowly dissipated. "Patriarch, what''s wrong with you? Why is this stone statue broken?" at this time. The elder Taishang seemed to have recovered. He slowly got up and looked over with some doubts. "I''m fine." "The Devil''s Stone Tome... is it broken?" Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, and when he heard the words of the elder Taishang, he looked over, and as expected, he saw that the Demon God Stone Tome was already broken. It seemed that the Demon God Stone Tome lost its energy to maintain after passing the information just now. but¡­ It''s all worth it. "Elder Taishang, thank you for your hard work, the Demon Sect is developing well in your hands." Ning Tian patted Elder Taishang on the shoulder. "Ancestor, are you leaving? Yuedi and Youqin are coming soon. Haven''t you seen your old friend?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the elder Taishang knew that Ning Tian was going to leave and return home. God''s domain. "Moon Emperor?" "Is that girl Yueling? I didn''t expect that she would really become the emperor." Ning Tian raised his brows and chuckled: "No, I still have something to deal with in God''s Domain. See you in God''s Domain later." "Holy area¡­" "It''s too difficult. You may not be able to set foot in the realm of the gods in your lifetime." The elder Taishang had a bitter expression on his face. Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and then a sliver of light emerged from his hands and handed it to the elder Taishang: "This is the cultivation method of the road to becoming a god, you pass it on, and you will cultivate in Haosheng when the emperor of the Nine Tribulations." "The ancient road to becoming a god is gone now, and the sky of the Nine Regions... will soon change." Done. Ning Tian''s body is slowly illusory. "Is the ancient road to becoming a god gone?" The elder Taishang was stunned for a moment, a little confused. "Yeah, I took it apart." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, and the figure slowly dissipated. "It was... demolished by the patriarch!?" The elder Taishang widened his eyes, and when he raised his head suddenly, he found that Ning Tian had already disappeared, and he couldn''t help but feel a little lost: "After such a goodbye, I don''t know when we will meet again." "The patriarch is also true, just leave when he says go." "The old man still wants to show him a picture of this royal girl." In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, the murmuring of the elder Taishang became smaller and smaller. ¡­ ¡­ God''s Domain Demon Sect, in the hall that was frozen by a burst of ice. [Remote assistance experience card has expired] [The remote assistance body has dissipated. ¡¿ In my mind, the voice of the system sounded at this moment. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, a complex glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and the stone tome of the Demon God in front of them and the general in the forbidden area of ??the mountain behind them had also turned into rubble. "Husband." "Has there been any result?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and the surrounding Bai Liu Lanbing and others also looked at each other, a little curious, they just saw the Patriarch in a daze, and did not know what Ning Tian did. "Um¡­" "There is." "Wife, come with me, there are some things that I want to talk to you alone." Ning Tian nodded, looking at Luo Wuqing''s eyes with a complicated look, he took her hand and took a step toward the God Domain Demon Sect Go somewhere. Seeing this scene, Bai Liu and others also waited on the spot very wisely. The couple must have a close communication. "Husband, what''s wrong?" Luo Wuqing let Ning Tian hold his hand, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him with a hint of doubt. "I came to some conclusions." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing with a dignified look in his eyes, and said slowly: "Wife, you should know that the first leader of the Demon Sect is the Demon, right?" "Um¡­" Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. "but¡­" "Tianmo is only inspired by others. It is said to be inspired, but it is actually instructing, and that person is actually..." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing, but was interrupted by her before she finished speaking. "That person..." "It''s actually my father, right?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes were all dull, she looked at Ning Tian, ??but her voice didn''t even change when she said this, as if everything was under her control. "right¡­" Ning Tian nodded. Those memory fragments in the Demon God Stone Tome all came from one person, and that was Luo Wuqing''s father! "Wife, how did you find out?" "I said it''s a woman''s intuition, do you believe it?" Luo Wuqing''s cold pretty face showed a rare smile, she looked at Ning Tian and said softly: "Since I was a child, my father often said that the demons taught Tell me the story." "In the words, they are all very familiar with the Demon Sect." "That feeling is like someone who has been guarding the Demon Sect from beginning to end, but he said that he is only the seventh leader, which is obviously illogical." Luo ruthlessly said softly. Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but curl his lips: "Wife, have you been so focused on details since you were a child?" I''m afraid Luo Wuqing''s father didn''t expect that his daughter is so smart. "However, there is one thing, wife, that you only partially guessed right." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing: "That is, you suspect that the disappearance of your parents has something to do with the Dark Chaos, but in fact, your father was originally a strong man who survived the Dark Chaos!" That''s right. What the pseudo-god said, the forces left by the darkness and chaos, did not refer to the demon sect. Rather... Luo Wuqing''s father who really created the Demon Sect! That one is the existence who has truly lived from the darkness until now! According to the information from the Demon God Stone Code, a conclusion can be drawn, that is, Luo Wuqing''s father once played an extremely important role in the dark turmoil, and the faction he belonged to at that time was called the Demon Race. This day, the demons are not demons, but more inclined to be both gods and demons. But what did this cheap father-in-law want to do when he joined the Luo family? Is it just for the old cow to eat the tender grass? You must know that if he survives the darkness and chaos, and even plays an extremely important role, then his strength must not be weaker than the Holy Sun God, and even stronger! But¡­ What is all this for? "..." The two fell into silence. Obviously, no one thought that Luo Wuqing''s father would have such a relationship with Dark Chaos. "Wife, don''t tell your grandfather about this first. The strangeness of it is beyond our grasp now." Ning Tian looked at the frozen Demon Sect and murmured, "It''s very possible that everything here, He did it all by himself.¡± "Ok, I know." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, she also understood the importance of this kind of thing. Behind the Demon Sect, it is very likely that a shocking conspiracy is hidden! "Let''s go." "When the conclusion is reached, all these mists will dissipate." After Ning Tian said a word, he walked towards the hall with Luo Wuqing. Although he knew that there was something strange here, now is not the time to unravel the fog, and the time is not ripe. After the two returned to the main hall, they searched the main hall with a group of people again, and did not intend to leave until they did not miss any useful information. "It''s a pity, this god thought there would be heart mushrooms here." A group of people left this Myriad Spirit Devil''s Nest, Di Tian couldn''t help sighing heavily, and came here for a visit, but the result was good, it turned out to be an illusion, and nothing was gained. It''s just a no-brainer. Purely as a laborer all the way. "Lan Bing, you continue to guard here with your Winter Spirit Clan, remember, don''t let anyone enter it." Luo Wuqing turned to look at Lan Bing beside him, and told her. And when everyone left this Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest, the shrouded formation also lit up again. "Yes, ma''am." Lan Bing nodded, even if there was no order from Luo Wuqing, she would still continue to guard here. "Sooner or later, we have to come here again." Ning Tian glanced at Wanling Demon Cave. The secrets hidden in it will be revealed one by one sooner or later. Just as the group set foot on the void ship again and were about to leave the North Cold Star Territory, suddenly a roar sounded between the heavens and the earth, and then a huge demonic energy emerged from the sky. "what''s going on?!" "What a powerful demon!" On the Void ship, facing this huge demonic energy, even Di Tian''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of fear. Such a huge monster. Could it be that there is an almighty from the Demon God Realm? "This smell is a little familiar..." Ning Tian raised his head to look at the sky, if there was no accident, it should be the nine-tailed celestial fox who took Su Yueyao away that day. Now that the nine-tailed celestial fox has arrived, is it possible that something happened to Su Yueyao? Thinking of this, Ning Tian frowned and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. At this time. A jade hand gently grabbed his hand and gave him a comforting look. "Don''t worry, husband." "With Yueyao''s aptitude and the presence of the nine-tailed fox, there shouldn''t be any major problems." Luo looked at him relentlessly. "hope so." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the huge demonic energy above the sky condensed, and then a white figure appeared on the deck of the void ship. The white hair was like snow, exuding a noble temperament. This is the nine-tailed fox. "Senior Tianhu." Ning Tian bowed slightly, what the nine-tailed celestial fox said, it could be regarded as half of Su Yueyao''s elders. Since he was the elder of the concubine, he was naturally equivalent to his elder. "Senior Tianhu? Sure enough, it''s a nine-tailed Tianhu!" "Unexpectedly, the ancestor even had a relationship with the nine-tailed Tianhu, one of the strongest demon gods in the demon god domain." Di Tian was a little shocked in his heart. ¡¾You shocked Di Tian. ¡¿ [Rewards, random cards from the Demon God Realm event. ¡¿ At this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. And this time, it was a random event card! Ning Tian silently put away the random card of the Demon God Realm event, looked at the nine-tailed Tianhu, and asked, "Senior Tianhu, I don''t know if you asked me about Yueyao? Is Yueyao okay?" The reason why he didn''t rush to find Su Yueyao was because Ye Shuang and the others had already inquired about him. Su Yueyao was in the most important stage of cultivation at this moment, and it was not appropriate to disturb him. "Exactly." The nine-tailed celestial fox nodded slightly. At this moment, it was only a few meters in size. Although it was imposing, it could be seen that the figure was a little unreal. At first glance, it was just a clone. Its pair of fox eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Long story short." "Yueyao is now in the final step of her cultivation, and this step requires your help." "Now I am just an incarnation." "Go to the Demon God Realm and go directly to the Fox God Valley. If someone stops you, just kill it." Done. A gust of demonic wind went away, and the nine-tailed celestial fox disappeared from the void ship. "Just leave?" Seeing this scene, Di Tian couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. The nine-tailed celestial fox came and went quickly. Are these superpowers of the Demon God Realm all so self-willed? "It seems that something has happened to Yueyao." Ning Tian frowned slightly, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes, "And the problem may not only be Yueyao, but also Fox God Valley..." "Fox God Valley also has an accident? Why ovo?" Bai Liu held the death clock with a puzzled look. "Because, a word from the nine-tailed celestial fox." Luo Wuqing said lightly, "If someone stops you, just kill it!" [Author''s words: I really don''t have the status. Let''s update 5,000 words today. If there is a thousand less, I will make up for 2,000 tomorrow. Then tomorrow will be an update of 8,000 words. I''m sorry, but I really have no status. ¡¿ Chapter 575 "If someone stops you." "Then just kill it." Luo Wuqing''s cold words sounded, and he repeated the last words of the Nine-tailed Tianhu. Hearing this, Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, holding the death clock and thinking hard, after a while, she came to her senses: "The underlying meaning of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox''s words is that if you decide that the Demon God Realm is not peaceful, you must decide. Someone will definitely stop Fellow Daoist Ning?" "Exactly." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly. "Actually, the nine-tailed celestial fox also borrowed my hand to get rid of some demon gods, or relying on the relationship with the heavenly palace." Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a little light, and he said with a light smile. "However, you can get rid of it." "When you have to pay a certain amount." "However, in the future, I''ll be bargaining with this nine-tailed celestial fox. Now it''s more important to help Yueyao." The Demon God Realm is quite a distance away from the Central State Realm. If you leave now, it will probably take ten days and a half months. "Demon God Realm..." On the side, Di Tian murmured to himself: "This Demon God Realm is indeed not peaceful. Although the Demon God Realm is a vast area of ??the demon clan branch, it is also undercurrent, and the four major demon clans and the other clans are unhappy with each other. " "Everyone wants to be the strongest in this Demon God Realm." Although the Demon God Realm is a large realm, it does not want to be as peaceful as the Fire Realm. "The four monster clans..." Hearing this, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. In the Nine Regions, he had only met the Indestructible Dragon Clan, and he had never seen the other three Monster Clan, and there was an old acquaintance in this Monster God Region. . "This place is quite far from the Demon God Realm." "It''s not too late, let''s go." Ning Tian had already activated the Heaven and Earth Locator to locate the Fox God Valley in the Demon God Domain. "correct." "Di Tian, ??you all go back first, it is inconvenient for you to follow on this trip." Before preparing to go to the Demon God Realm, Ning Tian looked at Di Tian and said slowly. "Um?" "The Patriarch doesn''t need the tools of our Vientiane Palace... Are the powerhouses following?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Di Tian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ning Tian seriously and asked. He thought that there were constant disputes in the Demon God Realm. No matter how strong the ancestor was, he had to need a few thugs, right? After all, Ditian is very conscious of being a tool man. "Need not." "The Demon God Realm is the domain of the demon race. If you people follow it, it will cause unnecessary trouble." Ning Tian waved his hand. In order to take care of the overall situation, these tools are not needed. "But the grandfather..." Hearing this, Di Tian scratched his head and said hesitantly, "Aren''t you humans too?" "We are naturally human, but we have backgrounds." Ning Tian looked at Di Tian and said solemnly, "If the demon gods of the Demon God Realm move us, we may have to think twice, but you are different. If you want to move them, you will naturally move." "..." Hearing Ning Tian''s heartbreaking words, Di Tian was silent for a while. Although the words of the ancestor were a bit heartbreaking, they were not unreasonable. "Understood, that Patriarch, we will go back to the Central Star Territory first, and we will see you again." Di Tian saluted slightly, and when he was about to leave with the powerhouse of the Vientiane Palace, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again behind him. "and many more." "Huh? Is there anything else for the patriarch?" Di Tian turned around and looked over. "Just cast a formation." Ning Tian said lightly without saying a word of nonsense. "¡­Yes." Di Tian was stunned, and then he obeyed, the power of the formation in his hand revolved, and a formation containing energy emerged from his hand. at the same time. Ning Tian also looked at it, and a flickering light flashed in his eyes, which was the effect of the [Eye of Formation] operation. After observing for a while, he looked at Di Tian and said. "Your formation is a little unstable. The main reason is that you pay too much attention to the pursuit of the heart, which makes the surrounding formations much weaker." "Did the pursuit of the heart lead to the weakening of the surrounding formation power?" Hear this. Di Tian froze in place, and after a while, he reacted suddenly, as if he had awakened, and muttered to himself, "No wonder this god feels a little wrong every time he casts a formation." "Thank you ancestor for pointing out the maze!" Di Tian looked at Ning Tian gratefully, and thanked him solemnly. "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly. "Since you came with me, I won''t let you return without success." Hearing this, Di Tian''s expression was touched, he bowed to Ning Tian, ??and was grateful in his heart: "Thank you, Patriarch, if there is any use for my Vientiane Palace in the future, Patriarch can tell me at any time." Done. With a move, he took a group of powerful people from the Vientiane Palace to leave the void ship and headed towards the central star field. "Let''s go too." Ning Tian locked the direction of the Demon God Realm and said to several people. "Um¡­" The two women nodded slightly. "Little lions, take the helm, let''s set sail!" "Target." "Demon God Realm!" "Roar!" ¡­ ¡­ Demon Realm. In the entire God Realm, most of the demon races are gathered here, so the entire Demon God Realm is naturally more than the nine-tailed fox, the demon god, which also leads to the relationship between the entire Demon God Realm, which is very delicate. And this moment. Fox God Valley. "Have you heard?" "The half-demon girl brought back by the Demon God of the Fox two years ago seems to be leaving! It is said that the Demon God of the Fox has designated her as the heir of the Demon God Realm since she brought her back." "What is the origin of this half-demon girl, the demon god of the fox actually trusts her so much." "To know¡­" "If you want to become the heir of the Demon God Realm, the four major demon clans may not agree..." At this moment, in the Valley of the Fox Gods, many powerful monsters are talking about it. They are all quite strangers to Su Yueyao, who was brought back by the nine-tailed celestial fox two years ago, but this kind of stranger, the celestial fox demon god gave her the highest status! The retreat of the fox god. A beautiful figure sat cross-legged, and the nine furry fox tails swayed behind her, covering her body. Her beautiful eyes were tightly closed, and a trace of cold sweat fell from her pretty face. Her eyelashes moved slightly, and she seemed to have a tendency to wake up. [Author''s words: stay up all night to write a chapter, mainly tomorrow morning if there is no time to write, write one chapter in advance, and three chapters, maybe three in the afternoon or evening. ¡¿ Chapter 576 Surrounding, the demon is very strong. "call¡­¡­" A mouthful of turbid breath came out from her red lips, her perfectly delicate body fluctuated slightly, and her beautiful eyes slowly opened, revealing a faintly enchanting purple glow. "Unfortunately... it''s still a little short." Su Yueyao murmured softly, the nine fluffy white fox tails swaying behind her back, and she couldn''t help but want to make people grab them and feel the softness of the fox tails. "This last point, I didn''t expect it to be..." "But¡­" "My husband is not here." Su Yueyao bit her red lips lightly, and the charm that she inadvertently revealed would freeze her mind instantly if others saw it! Now the little wife, more than before. To be more charming, it is easier to seduce the soul! This last point is to condense all the power of the fox demon into one point, in a shy way, to condense it, but obviously, she can''t use a shy way by herself. "Count the time." "It''s been two years." Su Yueyao stood up slightly, and the nine fox tails entrenched behind her were also scattered, so beautiful that she was mind-blowing: "I don''t know how my husband is, but when I really step on the position of the heir of the Demon God Realm, then I can find it. husband." Demon God Realm, although the overall strength is very strong, but the power ranking in the entire God Realm is not high. because¡­ Although strong, but not cohesive. So the big demon gods made a decision that it would be impossible for them to compete for power now. However, they could cultivate one person together, and that would be the heir to the demon god domain. But here comes the problem. Should the heir of this Demon God Realm be inherited by the descendants of the Demon God in Demon God Realm? So there was the battle of the demon god successor. "It''s time to leave, although I haven''t successfully cultivated completely, but... After two years of chasing, I''m not afraid of the four demon kings anymore." Su Yueyao''s red lips parted slightly, and after getting up, she walked outside the retreat. The four demon kings are the strongest sons of the four demon gods in the demon god realm. As early as hundreds of years ago, he has stepped into the realm of the ancestors! However, the current Su Yueyao, under the guidance and training of the Nine-Tailed Tianhu for two years, has also reached the five-star Ancestral God Realm! ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. Demon God Realm, the top of ten thousand demons. This is the battlefield of the battle of the heirs of the Demon God Realm. Many demon powerhouses from the Demon God Realm have come here. The demonic energy here is extremely rich, and it even overwhelms the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! The Peak of Ten Thousand Demons is surrounded by mountains, and countless powerful monsters are all on top of this mountain peak, looking at the huge plane in the middle with fiery eyes! I saw several figures standing on the plane. That is¡­ The four demon kings and... the descendants of the nine-tailed celestial fox! There are five demon gods in the Demon God Realm, and now their descendants have all gathered here. The eyes of many powerful monsters all fell on the purple-clothed woman. She had the charming appearance of the human race, and the nine tails of the fox clan, which looked no different from the fox clan from a distance. But even if the demon aura was strong, the demons could still feel the human aura on her body. "Half-demon." "Hey, it''s really bad luck." "I didn''t expect that the descendant of the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox Demon God turned out to be a half-demon body. How can I have such an impure demon in my dignified demon clan? But it doesn''t matter, the mere half-demon cannot be the four demon kings. opponent''s." "If the Demon God Realm is inherited by a half-demon, wouldn''t that be a big joke?" "It''s a pity that Lord Tianhu Demon God''s bloodline power." The surrounding monsters looked at Su Yueyao and couldn''t help but sneer. Even if Su Yueyao was stronger than them and had a higher status than them, their demons still looked down on her. After all, the power of blood is extremely important in the demon clan. A demon clan is absolutely not allowed to have impure bloodline, and Su Yueyao''s half-demon body, half human blood and half demon blood, is already guilty. Their taboo! For half demons, even the weakest demons are still looked down upon. Even though it was rumored that Su Yueyao had the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, the demons still thought that if the bloodline was not pure, how many layers of the bloodline of Lord Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Demon God could be used? "but." "In this extremely important battle, it seems that none of the five monster gods have ever appeared before..." The surrounding demons were talking a lot, but on the stone platform thousands of meters away from the top of the Ten Thousand Demons, there were only five figures standing, each hundreds of meters away, and they were jealous of each other. boom! at this time. A huge demonic energy descended from the sky, and a white-haired old man appeared in everyone''s sight. "It''s the Demon King of Ten Thousand Poisons!" "It is said that the old man has broken through to one star in the Heavenly God Realm a few years ago. Now that the five demon gods have not come, I am afraid that today''s battle for the heir to the throne of the Demon God Realm will be presided over by the old man." When I saw the white-haired old man appear, many powerful monsters immediately recognized it. "Hey." "Old man, I''m getting old, and I have to be pulled out to be the host." The Ten Thousand Poison Demon King sighed, and the surrounding aura condensed, it was poisonous gas. After a sigh. He looked at the five people on the stone platform of the Top of Ten Thousand Demons, and said slowly: "The rules are very simple, the winner is the king, whoever stands on this ground at the end wins, which means that this is a A scuffle." "Melee?" "Then this half-demon body is a little uncomfortable." Hearing the words of the Demon King of Ten Thousand Poisons, the surrounding demons immediately prepared to watch a good show. Among the four major demon clans, in addition to the immortal dragon clan and the immortal phoenix clan, the other two clans have a more thorough understanding of the power of blood. the demon god. However, the nine-tailed celestial fox ignored them at all. "It''s not fair, it''s not fair to Miss Su at all." at this time. There was a voice of protest from the fox clan, a fox clan girl in the fox clan bit a small tiger tooth and stared at the Wandu Demon King: "Miss Su is a half-demon body, while the wolf tooth demon king and Demon King Jinpeng is extremely disdainful of the half-demon body, they will definitely stumble on Miss Su!" "The creek..." Seeing this fox girl, Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes moved slightly on the stone platform. This fox girl was her little girl who took care of her in Fox God Valley. "It''s not fair, it''s not the old man who has the final say." The Wandu Demon King frowned, looked over, and said lightly, "This is a decision made by the five demon gods after consultation. The melee battle was also decided by the five demon gods." "But...but..." The fox girl named Xiaoxi gritted her tiger teeth, obviously a little worried. "Giggle, Xiaoxi, don''t worry, no matter what happens to the stumblers, I''m not necessarily afraid of them." At this moment, Su Yueyao''s voice sounded from the stone platform, she looked at Xiaoxi with a light smile, and said with relief. "Um!" Xiaoxi nodded heavily. "Cut, mere half-demon, even if you have the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox, how much can you play?" The Jinpeng Demon King smiled disdainfully. The bird-headed body had a pair of golden wings behind it, which was very dazzling. "How much you can play depends on how much you deserve to let me play." Su Yueyao said lightly. She is not afraid of such scenes. After all, she used to be the master of Yaochi Holy Land, and she has already cultivated a sense of normalcy that is not afraid of anything! "let''s start." At this moment, the Wandu Demon King also said lightly, and then quietly backed away. boom! For a moment. When the words of the Demon King of Ten Thousand Poisons fell, all the demons around looked at them, each with anticipation in their hearts. Are the Four Demon Kings stronger, or are the half-demon bodies not to be outdone? boom¡­ Boom! On the stone platform on the top of the Ten Thousand Demons, four terrifying auras erupted directly. When a terrifying demonic energy condensed, all the surrounding demons felt the suppression from the bloodline! In an instant. All the monsters are very excited! "It''s a demon!" "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the demon spirits of the four demon kings has reached such a state! It is a hundred meters in size, and you must know that they have not yet reached the realm of the gods! If they reach the gods, how terrifying the demon spirits are. ?" "As expected of the four geniuses of the Demon God Realm." I see. On the stone platform, four hundred-meter-sized demon spirits emerged from behind the four demon kings, Shenlong, Huofeng, Xuelang and Jinpeng. The demon spirit is a method that is used after the demon blood in the body is strong. "I didn''t expect your demon spirits to be so proficient." The wolf tooth demon king raised his brows, his eyes flashed with dignity, and said lightly. "After all, we are the Four Great Demon Kings." The Jinpeng Demon King sneered and looked coldly at Su Yueyao who was not far away: "However, there are some people with impure blood, but they can''t even use demon spirits. If there are no demon spirits, how can you fight with us!" Around, the eyes of the demons looked at each other. Seeing that there was nothing behind Su Yueyao, and not even the slightest shadow of demonic energy appeared, they all sneered. That monster clan''s means are greatly discounted! "No ghosts?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao couldn''t help sneering, her nine tails swayed behind her delicate body, and a demonic energy condensed out, she said lightly, "Who said that my demon spirit must be behind me?" sound off. She trembled. boom! The terrifying demon energy emerged, and a roar exploded from the sky above. at this moment. All the demon clan powerhouses changed their expressions, because they felt a force of blood suppression from the sky above, and all the demons raised their heads and looked at the sky suddenly! I see. Above the sky, a snow-white nine-tailed demon fox stepped on the clouds, staring at all the demons! "That is¡­" "Master Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Demon God!?" "Do not¡­¡­" "wrong!" "That''s not Lord Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Demon God, that''s... a half-demon spirit! Heh... how could she make the demon spirit so powerful!? She''s just a mere half-demon! How can a half-demon compare to a real demon?" The fox shadow in the sky is enough to shock the monsters! "This woman." A cold look flashed in the eyes of the wolf tooth demon king, and he said to the Jinpeng demon king not far away: "Jinpeng demon king, let''s go together! Kill this woman and drink her demon blood!" In their eyes, Su Yueyao is not a stunning woman, just like this Jinpeng Demon King, who doesn''t have a beak on his head in his eyes, dares to call himself a beauty? In an instant. The two brought a burst of momentum, and the demon spirit behind them also exuded a terrifying demon aura, rushing towards Su Yueyao! "Humph!" see. Su Yueyao snorted coldly, not afraid at all, the fox demon spirit above the sky also stepped through the sky in one step, bursting with endless power! In the spotlight. That monstrous aura shrouded the entire peak of ten thousand demons! And Su Yueyao faced the two alone! As for the inextinguishable dragon clan and the undead phoenix clan, they clasped their arms and watched from the sidelines. ¡­ ¡­ Demon Realm. Void ships slid across the sky. "Gan." "Is this nine-tailed demon fox playing me?" "Fox God Valley, is there any trace of the concubine there?" On the void ship, a scolding voice sounded, Ning Tian glanced helplessly at the Fox God Valley below, there were indeed many fox demons below, but... there was no fox demon like him at all. "Husband, I just found out. Today is the battle of the heirs of the Demon God Realm, and Yueyao is one of them. She should be on the top of ten thousand demons now." Aside, Luo said ruthlessly. "The Peak of Ten Thousand Demons?" "Okay, keep going." Ning Tian murmured, and then used the Heaven and Earth Locator to directly lock the position of the Top of Ten Thousand Demons. It can be said that the distance from the central star field to this Demon God Realm is very far. Even if the Void ship is fully activated, it will be a few days slower than expected. I am afraid that the original intention of the Nine-tailed Tianhu is to let Ning Tian help Su Yueyao break through this last step. And then take her to participate in the battle of the successor. but¡­ Unfortunately, it''s too far away. Ning Tian and his party didn''t seem to catch up. But it doesn''t matter. Go now, it''s too late! ¡­ The summit of all monsters. boom! The three huge monsters collided continuously, and with one punch after another, the surrounding mountains were completely shattered! Even in the face of the joint attack of the two demon kings, Su Yueyao was still very calm. "Damn." "It can''t go on like this." The wolf tooth demon king had sharp teeth and clenched his teeth tightly, those wolf eyes staring at Su Yueyao with bloodthirsty eyes, he sneered heavily: "Jinpeng demon king, use the power of blood ancestors, could it be me? A dignified pure-blooded demon king who can''t even beat a woman with a half-demon body? Isn''t that a joke!?" "Um!" Jinpeng Demon King nodded slightly. at the same time. The demon qi on the two of them became more intense, and the shadow of the demon spirit behind them became lighter and lighter. If you look closely, you can see that their demon qi is consuming the power of the demon spirit! And this is a sign of using the power of the blood ancestors! Seeing this scene, even Su Yueyao''s eyes became solemn. After two years in the Demon God Realm, she naturally understood the power of the blood ancestors. But she couldn''t use it. Because... that last step has not been completed. Looking at the battle ahead, there are still two demon kings on the stone platform that have not started. "Longchi, are you not participating?" The demon king of the undead phoenix clan in fire feathers looked at the demon king of the immortal dragon clan beside him, and Liu Mei asked. "Does not participate." "This woman can''t move." The Dragon Pool Demon King shook his head slightly, his golden eyes full of solemnity. "Can''t move?" The Phoenix Feather Demon King Liu''s brows wrinkled, his arms crossed his chest, and he was a little curious: "Is there anyone who dares not even move your inextinguishable dragon clan?" "Do not." The Dragon Pond Demon King looked over and said, "You may have misunderstood what I meant. What I mean is that this woman is not allowed to move not only by me, but the entire Demon God Realm." "The entire Demon God Realm can''t move?" Demon King Feng Yu''s expression changed slightly, but he obviously didn''t believe it: "What a joke, there are five demon gods in my Demon God Realm!" "Five?" "How about the five?" The Dragon Pond Demon King felt a little amused, and after shaking his head slightly, he ignored the Phoenix Feather Demon King beside him, and a pair of dazzling golden dragon eyes continued to fall into the battle ahead. Ahead, the demonic energy condensed. After exerting the power of the blood ancestor, the strength of the wolf tooth demon king and the Jinpeng demon king increased sharply. Even Su Yueyao, who had the nine-tailed fox demon spirit, was a little hard to resist for a while. a little hurt. "Humph!" "It''s just a half-demon!" Both the wolf tooth demon king and the Jinpeng demon king sneered, their eyes full of sarcasm. The two played two against each other, and they were forced to use their backhands, and even felt that they were very powerful. "What about the half-demon?" "Half-demon, can also kill you real monsters." Su Yueyao wiped the bright red blood from the corner of her mouth, and a guzheng appeared in her hand, and the black death aura on the guzheng emerged: "A song to bury the demon, I will bury you all today!" Zheng! clank! The sound of the guzheng, accompanied by the death air. It turned into a sharp blade and shot towards the two demon kings! "Humph!" "How dare you make an axe with a little trick of carving insects? It''s ridiculous!" Seeing this, the wolf tooth demon king and the Jinpeng demon king both sneered, and a huge demonic energy condensed in their hands, trying to resist this sound wave with death energy! However. At the moment when the demonic energy in his hand condensed, the death energy immediately dissipated and eroded away! "This is¡­" "The law of death?" The wolf tooth demon king and the Jinpeng demon king are indeed people who have seen the world. When they saw that their demonic energy was condensed by the strange death energy, their expressions changed greatly. This half-demon... There is still the law of death? "Jinpeng Demon King, it seems that I can only use that trick." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the wolf tooth demon king, and he gritted his teeth. "Um." A touch of lunar calendar appeared on Jinpeng''s face, and then the two moved, turning into ghosts and rushing towards Su Yueyao at the same time! see. Su Yueyao''s body moved slightly, and while stepping back, she kept playing the guzheng in her hand, and the dead sound kept coming. She naturally understands that in this situation, it is not beneficial to confront her head-on. Only by keeping a distance and using the law of death will it work wonders. However. The wolf tooth demon king and the Jinpeng demon king seemed to be well prepared. The moment they burst out, they appeared beside Su Yueyao in the blink of an eye, and a flame appeared on their bodies! This is¡­ Burning the power of blood ancestors? Seeing this scene, Su Yuyao''s eyes flashed a dignified look, and at the same time, the aura of demon qi was displayed at the same time, ready to deal with the joint attack of the two demon kings! "Humph!" "late!" The wolf tooth demon king sneered, and there was a hint of cunning in his eyes, and the wolf claws several meters in his hand suddenly grew out and stabbed towards Su Yueyao''s lower abdomen. Zheng! It was also at this moment that Su Yueyao had a way to deal with it. The law of death was working, blocking the sharp wolf claws in an instant, but... at this moment, a yellow demonic wind swept in. At this moment, Su Yueyao clearly felt that the spiritual energy and demonic energy in her body had stagnated! "Humph!" "I got hit!" Jinpeng Demon King sneered. "It''s the golden-winged poison! It is the deadly poison of the Jinpeng Demon King!" Seeing this scene, the Wandu Demon King frowned and his face changed slightly. Even he did not dare to take this golden-winged poison! "puff!" At the same time, the spiritual energy and the demonic energy stagnated at the same time, and without the obstruction of the law of death, the wolf claws that were several meters long and flickered with cold light stabbed again! Pfft! It was almost easy to open a hole in Su Yueyao''s lower abdomen. This is also the reason why Su Yueyao dodged in time, otherwise she would have been cut in half, but the moment she dodged, the surrounding death energy turned into a sharp blade, which also severely injured the two demon kings! "Wow¡­" A mouthful of blood spit out from those red lips. At the same time, the wolf-toothed demon king and the golden-winged demon king also retreated. "So despicable!" "It was originally two-on-one, but it even used the next method!" Seeing that Su Yueyao was injured, Xiaoxi, a fox girl, suddenly became angry. And all the demons are also frowning, the two demon kings are already a bit unreasonable to take action against the half-demon, and it is really disgusting to use this kind of inferior means. "Ah." Demon King Longchi and Demon King Fengyu also sneered, expressing shame. "What do you know?" "How about doing whatever it takes to win?" The wolf tooth demon king sneered. Although he severely injured Su Yueyao, he was also injured. The Jinpeng demon king on the side was even worse. Both of his wings were cut off by Su Yueyao, and blood flowed. "Damn half-demon!" "Wait for the golden wings to break out, this king will see how you survive!" The Jinpeng Demon King stopped the blood flowing from his wings, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of resentment. And before them. tick. A drop of blood the size of a bean dripped down from Su Yueyao''s body. She covered her lower abdomen with a pained expression, and her hands were already wet with blood. The most important thing was that she found out that she couldn''t run the demonic energy! "Hahaha!" "It''s useless, you''ve been poisoned with golden wings, you still want to run the demonic energy? Dreaming!" Jinpeng Demon King''s eyes were full of resentment. "Monster King Jinpeng, don''t talk nonsense, take down the half-demon body first, suck the blood of the demon to restore energy, and start our battle!" On the side, the wolf-toothed demon king looked at Su Yueyao, who was seriously injured, and then burst out. go! boom¡­ Boom! Two gigantic breaths burst out and headed towards Su Yueyao! boom! 100 meters! Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Close at hand, and in this moment. A black shadow fell heavily, and a shock wave instantly sent the two demon kings flying! "who?" "How dare you disturb the competition!?" The Wandu Demon King''s expression changed, and when he looked at it, he saw that the black figure showed his true face. "Human...human race!" "This is the Demon God Realm, and you dare to..." "To shut up!" However. He hasn''t finished speaking yet. The eyes of the black-clothed youth fell on him, and an extremely cold words rang out from his mouth. "In more words, believe it or not, I killed you?" Chapter 577 As soon as these words fell, the Demon King of Ten Thousand Poisons suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the ice, and his entire body trembled. What''s going on, he is a demon king with one god and one star! How could he be deterred by this young human race in front of him! ? "Who is he!" "Human race?" "How could a human race appear in my Demon God Realm?" Seeing the human race black-clothed youth who descended from the sky, the expressions of the surrounding monsters changed, their expressions became solemn, and they all looked at the stone platform on the top of the ten thousand monsters. go! I see. At the very center of the stone platform, the young man in black hugged Su Yueyao in his arms, condensed a strong spiritual energy in his hand, and gently placed it on the blood-filled lower abdomen, a suction force also burst out at this moment. "Is he going to suck the golden-winged poison away?" The Wandu Demon King frowned, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. "ridiculous!" "Golden-winged poison has no solution! After absorbing it, it will only be poisoned as well! Stupid!" aside. The two demon kings who climbed up from the ground couldn''t help sneering. Although the Jinpeng demon king didn''t know who the human race was in front of him, he only knew that his golden-winged poison had no solution! No matter who came, there is no way to detoxify this poison today! "This is also worthy of being called a poison without a solution?" However. A cold voice sounded from the mouth of the black-clothed youth. As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the hundred demons all fell on the human race black-clothed youth, all of them looked solemn. I see. The human race in black raised his hand, and a suction force condensed out, followed by a pale yellow gas that appeared on his hand, it was the golden-winged poison displayed by the Jinpeng Demon King! "What does he want to do?" The Jinpeng Demon King frowned. "Just this, is it also worthy of being called no detoxification?" There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then a terrifying poisonous gas appeared in his hand, and he gently held it in his hand. In an instant, the golden-winged poison was corroded by the black gas and disappeared in a blink of an eye! And Su Yueyao''s pale face gradually became rosy. "Golden-winged poison... Was it poisoned by poison gas?!" Jinpeng Demon King''s face changed greatly, and an unbelievable color flashed in his eyes. "The body of this human race is full of poisonous gas! This... This is obviously a walking poison king!" On the side, the Wandu Demon King is indeed an old demon king who uses poison, and at a glance, he can see the means that Ning Tian is using. . "what!" "I actually solved the golden-winged poison?" Seeing this scene, the expressions of the surrounding monsters changed slightly, and their eyes were filled with deep astonishment. To know. The Jinpeng clan among the four major demon clans is a master of poison, and its golden-winged poison is even more terrifying in the entire demon god realm. "Short-sighted." Ning Tian said lightly. The mere golden-winged poison is not even as good as the most low-level medicinal pill refined by his ninth senior sister, Mu Xuanqing. The one-month poison test time not only made him immune to all poisons, but also had the ability to detoxify! He looked at the blood on Su Yueyao''s lower abdomen. Although the wound was gradually healing, he was still very upset! "husband." Su Yueyao fell into Ning Tian''s arms, looking at the person she had missed for two years with a smirk, she couldn''t help but reach out and caress his face. "Yueyao, take a good rest first, and help your husband kill two demon kings for you." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, the killing intent in his eyes was already revealed, his eyes were cold, he looked at the monsters, and the powerhouses in this demon god''s realm, his voice was a little indifferent. "Don''t call her half-demon and half-demon." "Although she has a name, you don''t deserve to be called!" A voice fell. The surrounding demons were all shaking, and many demon powerhouses were full of anger. They are noble demons, and they are not worthy of the name of a half-demon? "Is this Miss Su''s husband? So domineering." The fox demon girl Xiaoxi widened her eyes and looked over. "It''s really him." The Dragon Pool Demon King''s expression gradually became solemn. He once heard from the inextinguishable dragon clan who came from the Nine Realms to the God''s Domain. There is one person who must not be provoked. If he is provoked, the entire immortal dragon clan may will not be guaranteed! "he¡­" "Who is he?" Aside, the Phoenix Feather Demon King Liu Mei frowned, looking at Ning Tian with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Patriarch of Tiangong." The four characters of Longchi Demon King fell, and Fengyu Demon King''s pretty face changed in an instant! "what¡­" "He is from the Heavenly Palace!?" Fengyu Demon King has already set off a storm in her heart. At this moment, she finally understands why Longchi Demon King dare not do anything to this half-demon woman. Who dares to move the family of the people from the Tiangong? "Looks like there''s a good show going on." She sneered in her heart. Although she knew Ning Tian''s identity, she didn''t say a word. Ning Tian could rule out opponents for them, so why did she say it? Moreover, even if they say it, the two big demon kings are still dead. [The random event card of Demon God Realm has been activated! ¡¿ [The bloodline supernatural ability (obtained in Chapter 401) is transformed into the power of the heart of the demon clan, which can control all the absorbed bloodlines. Once absorbed, the bloodline coercion ability will directly reach the strongest, but it will be affected by the realm of strength. ¡¿ at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. In the small world of Ningtian Dantian, the hearts of the three clans tied to the tree of unknown are already shrouded in demonic energy. ¡¾You shocked the Demon King of Ten Thousand Poisons! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the wolf tooth demon king! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Jinpeng Demon King! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Phoenix Feather Demon King! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked all the demon powerhouses on the top of Ten Thousand Demons! ¡¿ [Reward: Permanent Ten Thousand Goblin Blood, after absorbing it, you can master the bloodline pressure through the heart of the demon race, and exert the bloodline pressure ability on all the demon races, but the pressure is affected by the gap in the realm of strength! ¡¿ A sound fell, a sound again. "Myriad fairy blood?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, and his eyes were even more murderous. This is because God wants your demon clan to surrender, and your demon clan has to surrender! "absorb!" "Wonderful blood!" He murmured in his heart. ¡¾It is being absorbed! ¡¿ [It takes a certain amount of time to absorb the blood of ten thousand goblins, please wait patiently. ¡¿ The system prompt sounded at this moment. "Since it takes a certain amount of time, let me slaughter these two demon kings within this period of time." A blaze appeared in Ning Tian''s hand, it was the Chixiao sword, and Chixiao used it to slaughter animals. . Although these two demon kings are five stars in the Ancestral God Realm, he is not afraid. That is... Just three grades higher. Can kill! "Yueyao, you are waiting for me here, wait for your husband to cook golden wing soup for you, make up for it!" Ning Tian let go of Su Yueyao and walked towards the two demon kings step by step with the Scarlet Firmament Sword in one hand. "what happened¡­" "Why can''t I sense the strength of this kid!?" The wolf tooth demon king and Jinpeng demon king were instantly stunned by the strong murderous aura on Ning Tian, ??as if every step he took, he was stomping heavily on their hearts! "do not care!" "No matter what this kid is, this is my demon clan''s territory, and the mere human clan dares to make trouble?!" The wolf tooth demon king bit his sharp teeth, and the wolf claws in his hands rioted again, and the power of blood ancestors burned on his body. His muscles skyrocketed, turning into a werewolf dozens of meters in size! It seems that he does not dare to take it lightly, and has absorbed all the power of the blood ancestors! Seeing that the wolf tooth demon king was so desperate, Jinpeng demon king did not dare to take it lightly, and also used all the power of his blood ancestors, the golden light feathers enveloped his body, and now he is more like a bird man! Seeing the two burst out, Ning Tian''s eyes were filled with indifference. Speaking of Chixiao, the kendo is running, and the sword intent of burning flames is constantly blasting towards the two! "What''s the situation with this sword intent! Why is it accompanied by flames!? Besides, why is this flame so powerful?" Feeling the horror of the flame sword intent, the expressions of the two demon kings changed slightly. The flame above this sword intent is the Law of Heavenly Fire! "Destroy!" Ning Tian''s eyes were indifferent, like the god of death in black that day, the sword intent in his hand flowed out, sword after sword swung at the two demon kings! Now he doesn''t want to be kind anymore. Su Yueyao''s injury made him want to solve the two demon kings completely. "boom!" Under the powerful flaming sword intent, the two demon kings did not dare to get close at all. They found that once they got close, the temperature of the flaming sword intent would be enough to cook them! "time." Ning Tian murmured softly, a huge clock appeared behind him, and the sound of ticking ran through the surroundings. "what happened!" "Why can''t you move!?" Panic sound. From the mouth of the Jinpeng Demon King, he seemed to feel the time stop coming from one second. Although it was only one second, this second was deadly enough! "what!" A scream. The wolf tooth demon king turned around abruptly, and all of a sudden he saw that the sword of flames directly cut off the wings of the Jinpeng demon king, and the raging flames were still burning towards his body! Tick ??tock! The bell seemed to ring again. At this moment, Jinpeng Demon King felt that his time seemed to recover again, and he wanted to take action, but when the surrounding temperature became cold, a trace of cold air began to appear in his whole body, and his body was frozen in ice! "This is¡­" "The law of ice!?" "Time, Skyfire, Frost Ice! This human kid has mastered three laws of heaven and earth!?" "how can that be!" "Who is he!?" On the side, seeing the Jinpeng Demon King frozen in the ice, the wolf tooth demon king seemed to be stupid, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of deep shock and panic! ¡¾You shocked the wolf tooth demon king! ¡¿ [Reward: Kendo god-level martial arts: destroy rivers and mountains with one sword! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "interesting." "Died from the shock of his teammates." Hearing the system''s voice, Ning Tian''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a small smile, then he raised the Scarlet Sky Sword in his hand, and swung down the sword lightly, and then burst out from his sword like the momentum of destroying mountains and rivers! The Scarlet Firmament Sword is buzzing! "If you dare to hurt my wife today, then I will kill you a thousand times!" A look of indifference flashed across Ning Tian''s eyes. This sword that shattered the mountains and rivers has already set off a sword beam of ten thousand feet. Under the eyes of the demons on the top of the ten thousand demons, the sword fell heavily! "Do not¡­" "No... No, Brother Langya, save me!" His whole body was frozen in ice. Seeing the sword of extinction, Jinpeng Demon King''s eyes were full of deep fear, and he wanted to struggle, but that day the fire had already penetrated deep into his body and continued to burn, and the surface of his body had to endure. Freezing of ice. This is simply ice and fire! This sword. He can''t resist it, and no one dares to block this sword for him! "I block your horse, I don''t want to die!" The wolf-tooth demon king gritted his teeth and hurriedly dodged to the side. "Do not¡­" "No no no!!" When the sword fell, a black air enveloped the sword intent. That is¡­ The law of death! There is only despair in the eyes of the Jinpeng Demon King, and under this sword, his vitality is completely destroyed! but¡­ This is not over. "I said, I want to kill you a thousand times." Ning Tian said lightly, slowly raised his hand, and aimed at the corpse of the Jinpeng Demon King who was beyond recognition under the sword. "What does he want to do?" "The King Jinpeng is dead, does he want to whip the corpse?" Seeing this scene, the faces of all the monsters who were still immersed in the terrifying aura swung by Ning Tian''s sword just changed their faces, a hint of doubt flashed in their hearts, and then they frowned slightly and looked over. "life." Ning Tian spit out two words in his mouth. then. Under the incredible gaze of a group of demon powerhouses, the Jinpeng demon king, who had already changed beyond recognition, was resurrected again, as if the sword just now had never appeared! "Resurrection from the dead!?" "how can that be!?" The hearts of the strong people around are all shocked! "Do not¡­" "Save me, save me!" now. King Jinpeng Demon King didn''t even know that he had died once. When he saw Ning Tian''s indifferent face and He Shan''s sneer, he was immediately panicked, but what appeared in front of him was still the one who destroyed the mountains and rivers. A sword! "Do not!" A scream. An indifferent voice followed. "Nine hundred and ninety-nine times." "Gollum..." The sound of swallowing saliva sounded around, this human race really wants to kill Jinpeng Demon King a thousand times? ! soon. One after another screams kept ringing. The demons were even tired of hearing the screams of the Jinpeng Demon King. Everyone saw this scene, and their hearts were already a little numb. They were all stunned in place, at a loss, even the wolf tooth demon king! They were all terrified! "A thousand times." As soon as the words fell, the sword intent also slashed. "what!!" A scream. Jinpeng Demon King''s life is finally ended. "it turns out¡­¡­" "Really killed the Jinpeng Demon King a thousand times!" "hiss¡­" The demons are already numb. ¡¾You shocked the demons. ¡¿ [Reward: Great Healing Technique, used in conjunction with the Law of Life, the treatment has miraculous effects. ¡¿ Today''s system is extraordinarily busy. With this [Great Healing Technique], Ning Tian turned around to cast it on his little wife, and after the last injury was healed, he looked at the wolf-toothed demon king indifferently: "Next, it''s your turn. " "rest assured." "quickly." That naughty smile suddenly made the wolf-toothed demon king shiver. "You...you''re not human! You''re a devil!" A flash of fear flashed in the eyes of the wolf tooth demon king. Ning Tian killed the Jinpeng Demon King a thousand times just now, which was really cruel. "magic?" "What about the devil?" With a sneer, Ning Tian took the Scarlet Heaven Sword and walked towards the wolf tooth demon king step by step. "you¡­" "Don''t come here!" The face of the wolf-toothed demon king changed greatly, and then he gritted his sharp teeth, looked at the Wandu demon king and the surrounding monsters not far away, and snorted coldly: "What are you still doing!? How can a human race be in me? Demon God Realm is presumptuous!?" "If it spreads out in the future, where will my face in the Demon God Realm be changed?!" A blast! The surrounding Ten Thousand Poison Demon King and all the demon powerhouses also reacted suddenly. They had just been immersed in Ning Tian''s sky-defying methods, but they didn''t react until the wolf tooth demon king''s voice shocked them. Awake! yes! This is the Demon God Realm, the domain of the Demon Race! It would be unreasonable to let a human race make a scene in the demon race''s territory! "Boy!" "This is the pinnacle of ten thousand demons, and this is the realm of the demon gods! You can''t tolerate a mere human being to be arrogant!" The Demon King of Ten Thousand Poisons shouted, and there was a burst of poison in the strong demonic aura! "presumptuous?" "What if I''m presumptuous?" Ning Tian smiled at the demons, and his tone became extremely indifferent. "If you can bully my wife in the Demon God Realm, shouldn''t I be allowed to bully the people in your Demon God Realm?" "Bullying me from the Demon God Realm!? It''s ridiculous!" "You alone want to deceive me, the tens of thousands of demon powerhouses on the top of ten thousand demons?" The Demon King of Ten Thousand Poison sneered, and the breath of the god of that day flowed out from his body, and at the same time, the aura of the monsters around the top of the ten thousand demons also condensed at this time, turning into an invisible coercion towards Ning Tian. Press hard! Tens of thousands of powerful monsters, why fear one? "How about tens of thousands?" "Give it to me..." Speaking of this moment, a strange light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. At this moment in his heart, he could hear the beating of two hearts, one belonged to him, and the other belonged to the heart of the three clans! "Kneel down!" One word fell! thump! Flutter Flutter! A terrifying demonic energy erupted in the heart of the three clans, instantly covering Ning Tian''s whole body, and at the same time, the system''s voice sounded at this moment! [The fusion of the blood of ten thousand goblins is complete! ¡¿ [The Heart of the Monster Race, the bloodline supernatural power, and the bloodline coercion have been activated! ¡¿ boom! in this moment. Ning Tianwan was transformed into a peerless monster, and the terrifying aura suddenly changed the expressions of everyone around him, and his body sank suddenly! The powerful monsters only felt that the blood in their bodies was boiling, and a coercion that seemed to come from the soul enveloped them. They wanted to move, but they were completely powerless, and their bodies unconsciously knelt down toward the ground! "Give me... kneel down!" Following Ning Tian''s words again. moment. The surrounding monsters don''t even have the ability to resist! thump! One after another, the sound of kneeling and worship continued to sound! Even these monster powerhouses couldn''t believe that they actually knelt down in front of a human kid! The sound of kneeling and worshiping was like a roar, and even the surrounding mountains collapsed! bang bang... "Blood pressure!" "This is the rule of blood pressure!" The Ten Thousand Poison Demon King clenched his teeth, trying to resist the waves of coercion, but even if he was cold sweat and exhausted his demonic energy, he couldn''t get up. This was the coercion from his soul, and he couldn''t resist it! "Who is this guy!?" now! On the top of the ten thousand demons, all the people of the demon race, no matter how high or low, no matter how weak, are facing Ning Tian, ??kneeling on the ground, and there is only one doubt in their hearts! he¡­ who is it? "Now, no one can save you." All the powerhouses knelt down, and only Ning Tian walked alone. He walked slowly to the wolf tooth demon king step by step, with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, and raised the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand: "Ready, are you dead?" "you¡­" "You! Who is it!" The wolf tooth demon king knelt on the ground, clenching his sharp teeth, even though Ning Tian was right in front of him, his body was still unable to move half a minute! The repressive force from the bloodline is fatal to the demon race! No one can resist the coercion of the power of blood. "I?" "Just the one who killed you." Ning Tian said lightly. "Boy, you dare! How can the descendants of my wolf-blood demon god be killed by a mere human race!" at this time. The sky exploded! Then, a low-pitched explosion, accompanied by a strong demonic energy, emerged from the sky, and the terrifying divine might flowed out, and the surrounding demons kneeling on the ground were all delighted! "It''s the wolf blood demon god!" "One of the five demon gods in the Demon God Realm!" At this moment, the demons were overjoyed! "Human kid, let him go!" In the sky, a pair of bloody eyes appeared, and then a middle-aged man full of blood stepped out from the void. Wherever his momentum went, even the space was shattered! It is enough to see that his strength is extremely powerful! "Father!" "Father, hurry, hurry up... ah!" Seeing this middle-aged man, the wolf-toothed demon king was instantly overjoyed. Before the words could fall, a blazing sword of fire pierced his heart instantly, and the terrifying skyfire kept burning his vitality! "what did you just say?" "I''m sorry I didn''t hear you clearly." Ning Tian indifferently pulled out the Scarlet Heaven Sword inserted into the body of the wolf tooth demon king, and looked slowly at the wolf blood demon god above the sky. "Tooth!!" "Boy, you are so courageous! Dare to kill the descendants of this god!" Seeing this scene, the wolf-blooded demon god was instantly angry, and the sky above the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and the world seemed to be dimmed for it. "So what if he kills? Not only do I want to kill him, but I also want to kill you!" The demon in Ning Tian''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and the demonic energy in his body is already a little out of control. Whoa! Hearing this, there was an uproar around! "Presumptuous! Dare to talk to this god like that! Kneel down to this god!" on the sky. A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the wolf-blooded demon god, and with a heavy wave of his hand, a terrifying and huge demon god pressure shot towards Ning Tian in an instant. boom! bang bang... This kind of coercion is like the top of Mount Tai! "puff!" A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out of Ning Tian''s mouth! "husband!" Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao''s pretty face changed! "I''m fine!" "If you want me to kneel, he doesn''t deserve it!" Ning Tian said these words almost through gritted teeth, and the spiritual energy in his body burst out at this moment, all used to resist this kind of coercion! but¡­ The difference is huge! His body knelt down uncontrollably! "Ah!" "This god wants you to kneel, you have to kneel!" see. The wolf-blood demon god sneered, not taking Ning Tian into his eyes at all. With a big wave of his hand, a terrifying force of coercion descended on Ning Tian''s body again, but at this moment Ning Tian was still insisting! Even, because the coercion is too huge, his body is already covered with blood! Click! Click, click! The bones all over the body, even because of resisting the terrifying coercion, have been broken in several places! Click! There was a constant sound of broken bones. Ning Tian gritted his teeth, but always stood upright instead of kneeling! The wolf blood demon god is at least the level of the holy sun god, and it is much stronger than Ning Tian. "You still don''t kneel down!?" The wolf blood demon god frowned. "If you want me to kneel, it''s up to you... worthy... worthy?" Ning Tian clenched his teeth tightly, and squeezed every word out of his teeth, even his entire body had turned into a bloody man! thump! Flutter, flutter! The heart of the demon race is beating violently! "Why don''t you kneel yet?" "I want to see how long you can hold on!" The wolf-blood demon god sneered. In his eyes, Ning Tian''s behavior was completely beyond his own power. He raised his hand again, and a divine might contained a demonic energy, and he wanted to press on Ning Tian! But right now. He did see a scene! I saw that Ning Tian, ??who was already completely turned into a blood man, raised a hand at this moment and slowly suppressed it towards him, and a low shout came out of his mouth. "To kneel down..." "It is you!" boom! sound off. His raised palm facing the wolf-blood demon god also fell suddenly! Boom! [By virtue of his own perseverance, the host has used the heart of the three clans to exceed the standard, and the power of blood pressure has reached its peak! ¡¿ A voice fell! Only seen above the sky. The wolf-blooded demon god''s expression changed drastically in an instant, and his body fell to his knees without any hesitation under the gaze of Wan Yao. With a thud, even the void shattered! "what!" "Lord Wolf Blood Demon God, actually knelt down under his coercion!?" "how can that be!" At this moment, the top of ten thousand demons, ten thousand demons are shocked! [Author''s words: After posting in the morning, go to bed and sleep, or continue to post in the morning,] Chapter 578 thump! The sound of kneeling and standing resounded through the entire top of the Ten Thousand Demons. The moment the wolf-blood demon god knelt down, a huge momentum spread to the surroundings, and even the mountains were shaken by the momentum! When the countless monster powerhouses around saw this scene, they had already set off a storm in their hearts! "How is this possible! How could this god kneel down to a mere human race!?" "I don''t believe this god!" The wolf-blood demon god gritted his teeth, his face was covered with bloodshots, and he kept roaring hysterically, trying to stand up, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up! his body, It was as if he had been doomed to death in this void! An invisible pressure stubbornly pushed his body down! This kind of power Wolf Blood Demon God actually understands and is familiar with, because he often uses this kind of power to suppress others, and this kind of power is the power of blood! And among the demon clan. Whoever has the stronger bloodline will have a higher status. Therefore, the demon clan will have such great hostility towards the impure bloodline of the half-demon. After all, if the bloodline is impure, what about the bloodline''s power? to play out? "but¡­" "Why does this kid have the power to suppress the blood of this god!" The wolf-blooded demon god seemed to have burning pain on his face. In front of the demon gods, his dignified wolf-blood demon god, one of the five demon gods in the demon gods, was scolded by a human kid to his knees! It''s a shame that can''t be wiped away! He gritted his teeth, raised his head vigorously, and looked at Ning Tian not far away. And this moment. Ning Tian''s whole body had already turned into a blood man, and a huge demonic energy burst out from his body, making Su Yueyao, who was trying to support him, unable to approach! That demonic aura is really compelling. thump. Plop, plop. In Ning Tian''s small world of Dantian, the hearts of the three clans were already covered by a strong demonic energy, and the demonic energy and spiritual energy had disappeared. At this moment, the hearts of the three clans were completely controlled by the demonic energy! And the blood on his body was also assimilated by the demonic energy. The original human blood has been transformed into demon blood at this time, as if Ning Tian at this moment is a peerless monster! [The host has activated the heart of the demon race and obtained bloodline suppression! ¡¿ [Because the current host''s strength is too low, the heart of the demon clan has not been fully unlocked, and the bloodline suppression can only be used by one person at present, and it is invalid if it exceeds it! ¡¿ now. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. ¡¾You shocked the wolf blood demon god! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Phoenix Feather Demon King! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Dragon Pool Demon King! ¡¿ [You shocked the top of the ten thousand demons, the demon clan and ten thousand demons! ¡¿ [Acquisition: Big Demon Playing Card. ¡¿ [Big Monster Playing Card: You can get the monster energy, and you can get the monster fighting style! The valid time is three hours, note (after the big demon playing card becomes invalid, the host will keep the memory of the big demon battle by itself, which can be obtained again with the awakening of the demon heart.)] "call¡­" With the sound of the system in his head falling, Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the wolf-blood demon god with cold eyes. At the same time, he was also using the half-healed law of life in conjunction with the [Great Healing Technique]. Click. Click, click. The bones in the body kept coming from the visions, and under the treatment effect of the [Great Healing Technique], his injury was also slowly recovering at this time. "I said." "It can only be you who is kneeling down." Ning Tian stood up straight, the blood all over his body dissipated, his black clothes became clean and tidy, his black eyes were indifferent, and he looked directly at the wolf blood demon god and said. "you!!!" Hearing these words, the wolf-blood demon god''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth in anger, staring at Ning Tian, ??the majestic demonic energy constantly emerging from his body, looking like he wanted to struggle to get up! "Did I tell you to get up?" Ning Tian said lightly, and then his body trembled slightly. boom! In an instant, the supernatural power [Bloodline Suppression] of the demon clan moved again. The body of the wolf-blood demon god, who had a little improvement just now, once again seemed to be hit hard, with a loud bang, and his body knelt down again! "hiss¡­" "Lord Wolf-blood Demon God is actually being suppressed by him in his hands!" "Why does he have such a huge demonic aura!" "Is he a human race or a demon race?" At the top of the ten thousand demons, after a while of silence, all the demon clan powerhouses panicked in their hearts. In addition to a trace of confusion in the eyes of Ning Tian, ??it was more of a deep fear! "you¡­" "Are you a human or a demon!?" The wolf-blood demon god looked at Ning Tian hysterically, the wolf''s eyes were bloodthirsty, but to no avail. "Human? What about people, and what about demons?" Ning Tian raised a kind smile, looked at the wolf-blooded demon god, and said casually, "I can be both a human and a demon, and even more of a demon!" indeed. With the heart of the three clans, he can switch back and forth between the three. even¡­¡­ If the heart of the three clans is fully activated, then he... is the supreme of the three clans! "Next, you''re ready to hit the road." A voice fell. A blazing flame appeared in Ning Tian''s hand again. He lightly held the Scarlet Heaven Sword and walked towards the wolf-blood demon god step by step. Today, he will use this Scarlet Heaven Sword to slaughter the gods and prove the Tao! "you¡­" "What do you want!?" "Don''t come here!" Seeing Ning Tian approaching step by step, panic flashed in the eyes of the wolf-blood demon god, wanting to struggle, but to no avail. He thought that the wolf-blood demon god Kong had a strength, but he couldn''t use it because of the suppression of his blood, resulting in a tragic death. It''s too frustrating to ride a horse! Ning Tian approached step by step. Just when he was only 100 meters away from the wolf blood demon god, a loud laughter sounded from the sky. "Hahaha!" "Wolfblood, I didn''t expect that you, one of the five demon gods in the demon god realm, would be suppressed by a kid like this. It''s really funny, haha!" Accompanied by the laughter of this rough mine fell! I saw that above the sky, it was like another flame floating on the sky, and the golden light shone half of the sky. A middle-aged man wearing a golden clothes descended in the golden light. The wings behind him spread out, and even the wings floated with golden light. "It''s the Golden Winged Demon God!" When the man in golden clothes appeared from the sky, the eyes of all the demons around him lit up, and he recognized it immediately! Immediately after. Above the sky, two huge demonic auras appeared again, a dragon and a phoenix screamed, and then a man and a woman also appeared above the sky. "The Indestructible Dragon God and the Nine Phoenix Demon God also appeared!" The appearance of this man and woman made the eyes of the surrounding demon clans bright again. Now, apart from the nine-tailed demon fox, the demon gods of the other four demon clans have all appeared! The four demon gods appearing together can make this human race boy turn the sky! ? "Humph!" Hearing the words of the golden-winged demon god, the wolf-blooded demon god suddenly felt that his face was lost, he snorted heavily, and then looked at the corpse of the Jinpeng demon king not far away, and said lightly. "Schadenfreude!" "Your son has turned into grilled wings, you laugh at the fart!" "Um?!" Hearing this, the Golden Winged Demon God''s expression suddenly changed, and then he turned his head to look, and sure enough, he saw that the Jinpeng Demon King, who had been beaten back to his original shape, was roasted golden and oily by the fire of the sky. "what!" "My son!" The Golden Winged Demon God was distraught, and his expression gradually became angry! He finally cultivated a passable one from his thousands of sons, but after only a few days of absence, he turned into a plate of roasted golden and oily roasted wings? "Ahhhh!" "It''s you!" "You boy!" "This god is going to kill you!" The golden-winged demon god''s eyes were red, and he was about to rush to Ning Tian. When he was beheaded, the wolf-blood demon god who was kneeling on the ground hurriedly shouted, "Don''t hide it, don''t act rashly!" "This kid, it''s weird!" "..." Hearing this loud shout, the golden-winged demon god suddenly stopped and looked at the wolf-blood demon god who was kneeling on the ground and seemed to be suppressed by his blood. There was a dignified look in his eyes, and he gradually calmed down. "call¡­" "Four Demon Gods..." Seeing the golden-winged demon gods stop, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at the four demon gods with a dignified gaze. to be frank. He couldn''t beat one of them. After all, this bloodline suppression can only have an effect on one person, and cannot have an effect on two or more demon gods at the same time, and when the golden-winged demon god just rushed, he thought about n ways to save his life. After all, the attack of this demon god''s anger was no joke. But didn''t expect... In a critical moment, the one who saved his life turned out to be the wolf blood demon god. I''m afraid the wolf-blood demon **** didn''t think that if he didn''t say that much, the golden-winged demon **** might have already dealt with that kid. If he knew about it, I''m afraid he would regret it. "This kid has a huge monster energy, but... it still can''t cover up the fact of other people, but he is not a half-demon body." "Could it be a human race that has practiced the demon race?" "But...why is the demon so strong?" The Golden Winged Demon God frowned, his eyes were already on Ning Tian. After a while of silence, he slowly said, "Human boy, quickly release the wolf-blood demon God!" "Is it possible, do you want to declare war on my entire Demon God Realm?" The words fall. The Immortal Dragon God and Jiufeng Demon God behind the Golden Winged Demon God all frowned, and seemed a little dissatisfied that his words represented the entire Demon God Realm, but they just frowned and didn''t bother to say anything. When the words of the Golden Winged Demon God fell. The eyes of all the powerful monsters around the Peak of Ten Thousand Monsters fell on Ning Tian, ??and there were a few complicated colors flashing in the eyes of the monsters. Can this human race have the arrogance just now? "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, but there was no fear in his eyes, but when he opened his mouth. boom! On the sky, there was a sound of breaking the sky, and a behemoth appeared on the sky, the whole was dark, like a void battleship, floating above the top of the ten thousand demons! moment. Attracted the attention of all the powerful monsters. And then, a cold voice came from above. "How about a war?" "Could it be, my Fire Territory is afraid of your Demon God Territory?" Swish! As soon as this word comes out. All the demon clan powerhouses looked over in an instant! Immediately after. A beautiful figure jumped down from the void battleship and landed beside Ning Tian. She had a pretty face and a cold face, and she was wearing a long flaming dress. She glanced at the gods, but there was no grievance in her beautiful eyes! Seeing this woman, the hearts of the surrounding monsters were shocked! What did she just say? Fire domain! ? Are they from the fire domain? "Wife." Seeing the shadow of the flame falling beside him, Ning Tian couldn''t help but say something. "It''s alright, husband." Looking at Ning Tian''s somewhat embarrassed appearance, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes were full of worry. Just as he approached the top of Ten Thousand Demons, Ning Tian''s face changed slightly, and then he stepped on the foot without saying a word. into the void. So this is a step towards them, to the top of the ten thousand demons. "fine." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, looking at the four demon gods with a dignified gaze. It would be better if the nine-tailed celestial fox was here, but... at this moment, four of the five demon gods in the demon god domain have appeared, but the nine-tailed celestial fox has not appeared for a long time. now. The eyes of the two were already on the four demon gods in front of them. "This¡­" The Golden Winged Demon God frowned. The Fire Realm and the Demon God Realm are almost the same. They are also one of the most powerful forces in the God Realm. If they really want to fight, even if there are five demon Gods in the Demon God Realm, they are really not able to get it. benefit. and¡­ The five demon gods of the Demon God Realm are not united! And the fire domain is a big one! "Even if it is the Fire Territory? Kill the son of this god, whoever he is, he will die!" The eyes of the Golden Winged Demon God fell on the plate of roasted wings... oh no, on the Jinpeng Demon King, The resentment in his eyes grew stronger. However. The Immortal Dragon God and Jiufeng Demon God on the side were indifferent. Judging from their appearance, they did not intend to shoot at all, and they did not need to shoot. After all, it was not their own children who died. "Golden Wing, be careful, this kid has a strange bloodline pressure on him. This kind of pressure can''t even be resisted by a demon god-level existence like me! This bloodline ability is far above us!" "If we can catch this kid and drink his blood, maybe we can also gain this blood pressure!" at this time. The words of the wolf-blooded demon god sounded again, and there was a hint of solemnity in his words, but also a hint of temptation. He clearly understands that now he is being suppressed by Ning Tian''s bloodline power. If he wants to solve it on his own, it is definitely far from enough. Now he only needs to make the Golden Wing Demon God''s determination to kill this kid! "Humph!" "This god is smart!" He snorted coldly in his heart, he must pull this golden-winged demon god onto the pirate ship! "This kid, is he really so talented?" Hearing the words of the wolf-blood demon god, the golden-winged demon god frowned, and even the two demon gods on the side cast their gazes at Ning Tian, ??wanting to feel it! Does this human race really have such terrifying bloodline power? For a time, the three eyes met. see. Ning Tian reacted instantly, this wolf-blood demon god is simply a god teammate! The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and then he turned the heart of the demon clan with all his strength. Since it looks like his eyes, don''t blame me, and shock you big demon kings! At the moment when the three eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian directly let go of the [Blood Suppression] of the wolf blood demon god, and gathered all the power provided by the heart of the demon race into one! This is his only chance to survive a desperate situation, and he must grasp it! boom¡­ Boom! At the moment when the power of the demon clan''s heart that was suppressed by the wolf blood demon god returned to Ning Tian''s body, the strong demonic energy burst out, and the blood suppressing power suddenly changed the expressions of the surrounding demons! "What a powerful demon!" "Sure enough, it has a very strong bloodline suppressing power!" "But... but he is clearly a human race! Where did this demonic energy, this bloodline power come from?" When the three demon gods looked at them, they immediately felt the terrifying demon energy and the strong and huge blood-suppressing ability. Even they were extremely jealous of that kind of power! ¡¾You shocked the Golden Winged Demon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Indestructible Dragon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Jiufeng Demon God! ¡¿ [Reward Realm Normalization Field Skill Card! When the realm is in the same realm, no matter what strength, high or low, everyone will be in the same realm as the host! ¡¿ When the hearts of the three demon gods trembled, the sound of the system in their minds fell. "Skill Card in the Realm Normalization Domain?" "interesting." Hearing the voice in his head, Ning Tian couldn''t help but let out a kind chuckle. If this thing was used on low-strength people, it would definitely be a huge loss, but... if it was used against a few demon gods, it would definitely be a blood gain. Under the same realm, who can be the opponent of the ancestor? "This God didn''t lie to you! This kid''s bloodline suppression power is terrifying! Hmm... No, the bloodline suppression suppressed by this God is gone?" Halfway through the wolf blood demon myth, he seemed to have discovered something, and he couldn''t help but look happy, and quickly stood up from the ground. Then, he arrogantly looked at Ning Tian. "Ha ha!" "Boy, no one can save you today!" A flash of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the wolf-blooded demon god. At this time, he had escaped the terrifying bloodline suppression, and because of his words, the golden-winged demon god deepened his intention to attack Ning Tian! "Yes, but thank you very much, you did a good job." Ning Tian looked at the wolf-blood demon god with a smile. If this guy hadn''t forced a few more words, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been shocked by these demon gods. "Um?" The wolf blood demon god was stunned for a moment, not knowing why. What the hell is this kid talking about? "Golden Wing, let''s work together, even if this kid has a weird bloodline to suppress, we can''t do anything about it!" The wolf-blood demon god said to the golden-winged demon god beside him. He didn''t believe that this kid was weird. Can be killed? "Um!" The Golden Winged Demon God nodded. According to the current situation, the other two demon gods will not do anything. The war seemed imminent. The eyes of the surrounding monsters were blazing, and they all looked over, with a hint of anticipation in their eyes. Are the two monster gods going to fight against that mysterious human kid? They didn''t know Ning Tian''s strength, but judging from Ning Tian''s methods, he might be a powerhouse with the same realm as the two demon gods! "Bai Liu, you will send Yueyao to the Void, and let her have a good rest first." Looking at the two demon gods staring at them, Ning Tian did not panic, and first said to Bai Liu on the empty ship above his head. "Uh-huh!" Bai Liu floated down holding the death bell. Looking at Su Yueyao''s injuries, she also gritted her silver teeth and was a little angry. She wanted to draw a circle to curse these monsters, but after thinking about it, the injury of the Holy Master''s sister was more important. . She was the one who brought Su Yueyao back to the Void Ship. "Husband, Yueyao''s injury..." Luo Wuqing frowned and looked over. "It''s not a big deal." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, and his eyes became cold: "However, because I came in time, there is no serious problem." "This girl..." not far away. Jiufeng Yaoshen folded his arms around his chest. He originally planned to watch it coldly, but when he suddenly saw the figure in white holding the death clock, he couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and muttered to himself, "This girl... looks familiar..." now. The two demon gods looked at Ning Tian eagerly. "Wife, step back." Ning Tian gave Luo a ruthless smile: "Just leave it to me to do it." Luo ruthlessly hesitated for a moment, then nodded. She believed in Ning Tian. This is her all the way. "Boy, the two demon gods shot at the same time, this god wants to see what waves you can turn out!" The wolf-blood demon god sneered, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and then the two of them carried a terrifying demon aura towards Ning. The sky is coming. No nonsense. Just meet up! Seeing this, Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He directly used the [Skill Card of Realm Normalization Domain]. After the skill card was successfully activated, a mask that only Ning Tian could see instantly enveloped the three of them! "Um?" When the strength of the Three Stars of the Ancestral God Realm appeared on the two demon gods, their originally violent stature suddenly froze, and then their faces changed slightly: "What''s the matter, why do you feel that the power has been weakened a lot?" "What about the power of this god?" Just when the two were stunned. In front of him, Ning Tian''s light laughter sounded. "As a person, I like fair battles the most, so since you are demon gods, I will use demon energy to fight against them." sound off. ¡¾Big Demon Playing Card¡¿Used successfully! In an instant. The demonic energy shrouded out, covering Ning Tian''s entire body. Big demons are haunted, and the intensity of the demonic energy even overwhelms the two demon gods. "get ready¡­" "Did you die?" Ning Tian, ??who was possessed by a big demon, now has a hint of evil spirit, and the demonic energy in his hand is rampant. After a sound, he seems to have turned into a ghost and rushed towards the two demon gods! boom¡­ Boom! In the face of such a powerful Ning Tian, ??the two demon gods who were forcibly reduced to three stars in the Ancestral God Realm by the [Realm Normalization Domain Card] had no resistance at all, and were directly smashed by Ning Tian! In the same realm, the ancestors are invincible! outside the field. When the Indestructible Dragon God and the Nine Phoenix Demon God saw this scene, they couldn''t help being a little surprised, and their eyes gradually became serious. They knew that the strength of these two demon gods was not weaker than them at all! But at this moment, they were hammered by this human youth! ? What is the realm of the strength of this young man! ? However. They didn''t know at all that the strength of the wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god at the moment had been reduced to the strength of three stars in the ancestral god realm, and the two demon gods had no chance to say it at all. It''s good to scream. Still want to talk? And when the demons on the top of Ten Thousand Demons saw this scene, their hearts were even more shocked. ¡¾You shocked the Indestructible Dragon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Jiufeng Demon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the demons! ¡¿ [Unlocking the way to improve the Heart of the Monster Race: The more bloodline power you accumulate, the stronger your bloodline will be! ¡¿ "Oh?" Ning Tian, ??who was punching the two demon gods to the ground, heard this, and raised his brows. Looking at the two demon gods in front of him, he suddenly had an idea, if he accumulated the power of blood. Then why not take the two clans of the four major demon clans for yourself? I had this idea in my head. Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at the two half-dead demon gods. He can''t rely on Tiangong forever. After all, I have to build my own power in God''s Domain, and now, it is a good start, which can not only unlock part of the progress of the Heart of the Monster Race, but also take the first step of my own power! Kill two birds with one stone! "very good." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, the demonic energy all over his body condensed, and he used the old man''s unique skills to bury the twilight. He smiled and looked at the two embarrassed demon gods: "Submit, or die?" [Author''s note: Good night. Four groups: 799963746, one, two or three groups are full... There are still many readers who have not joined the group, and a new group of four is opened. ¡¿ Chapter 579 The sound of a chuckle fell, Ning Tian raised his hand, and the power of the seal of the burial at dusk fell on the wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god, and instantly planted a seal on their bodies! "This¡­" "what is this!?" "What did you do to us!?" On the ground, the two demon gods looked at the brand of the seal that fell on their bodies, their expressions changed slightly, and panic flashed in their eyes. "It''s nothing~ it''s simple. It''s just a small seal that can easily take your life. Don''t be afraid." Ning Tian looked at the two demon gods with a smile on his face. What he did was the Dusk of Burial that he had learned from the old man. It was used on the Nether Xuanwu at the beginning, but now this move has been improved by the power provided by the heart of the demon race. Through the power of the bloodline and the seal of the burial dusk, it can play a more suppressive role. "Simple¡­" "It can easily take a life..." "Staying on a horse is a small seal..." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the corners of the two demon gods twitched, and a mouthful of blood spit out from their mouths. listen... Is this what people say? "I ask again, surrender, or die?" Ning Tian looked at the two of them, a slight smile formed on the corner of his mouth, and the power of his hand to break the twilight emerged. Using the power of the heart of the demon clan, the bodies of the two demon gods suddenly sank and felt a sense of terror. the power of! moment. Both the wolf-blooded demon god and the golden-winged demon god felt the power within them, and they had lingering fears about that power! "Gollum." The Golden Winged Demon God swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, is this still a choice? If he doesn''t surrender, I''m afraid he will perform a Bird Breaking Demon Death here on the spot! Life and dignity, the Golden Winged Demon God naturally knows which one to choose. "This... this god is naturally the chosen minister..." He raised his head with some difficulty and looked at Ning Tian in awe. From beginning to end, he never got the slightest benefit from Ning Tian. The more mysterious Ning Tian was in his eyes, The more he was in awe. However. Before the golden-winged demon god could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the wolf-blood demon god beside him. I saw the wolf-blood demon god on the side raised his head very bloody, a ruthless look flashed in the wolf''s eyes, raised his head and gritted his teeth, stared at Ning Tian, ??and snorted heavily: "Want to surrender to this god? You are dreaming!" "This god is a noble blood wolf clan, how could it be possible to succumb to a small human race like you!?" "Blood wolf, must have the nature of blood wolf!" "Lord Wolf Blood Demon God..." Seeing this scene, the demons on the top of the Ten Thousand Demons burst into tears, clenched their fists, and looked at the wolf-blood demon god with awe. "Lord Wolf Blood Demon God, don''t worry! We will definitely find a Feng Shui treasure for you!" "madness!" Seeing the appearance of the wolf-blood demon god, the golden-winged demon god secretly shook his head in his heart. It seemed bloody, but he was actually courting death! Doesn''t he know what is behind him? It''s the entire wolf blood demon clan! For example, he intends to surrender, not because he is afraid of death, but simply to take care of the overall situation! For the sake of the entire Jinpeng Monster Race, he had to surrender! For justice! "Oh?" Hearing the words of the wolf-blood demon god, Ning Tian raised his brows, his face was kind and kind as if he was looking at the wolf-blood demon god, then he looked at the golden-winged demon god beside him, and asked with a smile, "If he doesn''t surrender, then you Woolen cloth?" Hear this. The Golden Winged Demon God''s expression suddenly became serious, he looked at Ning Tian with awe, and smiled to please: "This god is naturally the chosen minister..." "Humph!" Not finished yet. On the side, there was another heavy cold hum! I saw the wolf-blooded demon god crawling to the side of the golden-winged demon god with difficulty, with one hand on his shoulder, with a look of love and righteousness on his face: "Boy of the human race, isn''t the golden-winged demon god greedy for life and fear of death!? How can I surrender to you? It''s ridiculous!" "Today, this god and the golden-winged demon god will live and die together!" "Even if I die! I won''t choose to surrender! This is the pride of our demon god!" "..." Hearing this, the pleasing smile that just appeared on the face of the Golden Winged Demon God instantly solidified, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the whole person seemed to be petrified and froze in place. "This god..." "This god... poof!" The Golden Winged Demon God only felt a tightness in his chest, his face was instantly pale, and then a mouthful of rich demon blood spurted out of his mouth. Grass! This foolish wolf is usually taciturn, so why is he talking so much now? You are going to die, don''t drag me to die! And just when he was vomiting blood, the wolf-blood demon god on the side patted him on the shoulder with a solemn look, and looked at the golden-winged demon god very seriously: "Good brother, don''t worry about me." "I have your horse!" next moment. The Golden Winged Demon God directly broke the defense and was furious in his heart! Grass! "It seems that you have chosen to die, which is a pity." Hearing what the two of them said, Ning Tian shook his head slightly, sighing regretfully. "Do not¡­" "No, this God means..." Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance like this, when he heard the words that were obviously going to send them on the road, the Golden Winged Demon God panicked in an instant, and hurriedly spoke, but how could the wolf-blood demon beside him do what he wanted? "Brother Jinyi, you''re injured, so it''s inconvenient to open your mouth, let this god speak the harsh words!" The wolf-blood demon god waved his hand and looked like he was going to die. "come!" "Come on us!" "The demon god of the demon realm, is it a generation that is greedy for life and fears death?" Golden Winged Demon God: "...&%@#" Even if Ning Tian didn''t kill the wolf-blood demon god, the golden-winged demon god wanted to kill this stupid wolf. "Well." "Don''t worry, you bear with it, it will be soon." Ning Tian smiled, then raised his hand, the power of Burial Twilight began to gradually exert, and with the power of the heart of the demon race, the two demon gods that were suddenly suppressed were not to be rejected, not to mention how sour their expressions were. "With this little ability, you want to make this god surrender?" The wolf blood demon snorted heavily. "Is it?" Ning Tian chuckled, the seal fell, and the power of the seal exploded in an instant. The Golden Winged Demon King, who had already felt the pain of the backflow of demon blood in his body, once again felt the treatment he had earned from the wolf-blood demon god. "what!" "Ahhh!" soon. On the top of the Ten Thousand Demons, all heard the heart-piercing screams. "Listen, they all laughed happily." Ning Tian chuckled, as if there was a hint of evil in his eyes, it seemed that because of the heart of the three clans, his own mind would also be affected to a certain extent. However, this influence will be weakened with his strength and control over the heart of the three clans. "laugh¡­" "Is this a laugh?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, all the demons on the top of the Ten Thousand Demons felt a biting chill, this human race... is too terrifying! Even the Immortal Dragon God and Jiufeng Demon God not far away had their expressions solemn, but the latter obviously had some changes in their expressions, and there was a hint of complexity in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but murmur in their hearts. "This is¡­" "Twilight of Burial? Although there are some changes in the moves, it is not difficult to see that it is based on Twilight of Burial." "And that girl... Bai Liu..." "Isn''t he dead?" There was a hint of memory on the face of the Nine Phoenix Demon God, and at the center of the top of the Ten Thousand Demons, the two Demon Gods were being devastated by Ning Tian. Since you don''t obey, let''s fight until you obey! see this scene. All the monsters around the Peak of Ten Thousand Demons were all solemn, looking at the eyes of the two demon gods, with a trace of awe, they burst into tears. "Is this the power of the Demon God Lord?" "I would rather die than obey, this is the courage a demon god should have!" Hearing the voices of the surrounding demons, the Golden Winged Demon God was unable to express his suffering. dozens of minutes later. The wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god were completely empty, lying on the ground softly, the demon blood in their bodies seemed to have been drained, and their mentality underwent a subtle change. "How about it?" "Submit, or not? Don''t worry, Patriarch, I am very kind and never kills people." Ning Tian looked at the two of them with a playful expression, and casually played with the power to interrupt the twilight. Depend on! If you don''t kill people, we are not human either! The Golden Winged Demon God was indignant in his heart, and his blood was gradually churning during the torture just now. He finally understood why the Wolf Blood Demon God was so full of blood before. He stood up suddenly, clenched his fists, and looked at Ning Tian. "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated!" "If you have the ability, you can give this god a treat!" "I surrender." Almost at the same time, the wolf-blood demon god lying on the ground weakly raised a small white flag, and the voice sounded very weakly, and the two of them spoke in unison. That moment. The wind also stopped, and the golden-winged demon god was also stupid. "???" His mind was full of question marks now, his eyes widened, and he stared at the wolf-blood demon god on the ground with a dazed expression. "Are you kidding me by riding a horse?" "Just now, you dragged Lao Tzu to see death as if you were at home, and you did not give in. Now that Lao Tzu has suffered so much, the blood in your heart has finally been stimulated. It''s better for you to surrender directly?" "Then why did you just go?" The Golden Winged Demon God was furious in his heart and almost cried. You stupid wolf, why are you so cheap? If you don''t beat you up, you won''t surrender? After some small tricks by Ning Tian, ??the two demon gods have undergone subtle changes. only¡­ One is to smooth out the blood, and the other is to ignite the blood. "I didn''t expect that even Lord Wolf Blood Demon God would surrender. It seems that the human race''s means are extraordinary, but... Lord Golden Wing Demon God is really a warrior, and he can even withstand such setbacks." "I will remember the Golden Winged Demon God for the rest of my life!" "I''m going to find him a feng shui treasure land suitable for burial." The voices of discussion are endless. On the side, the wolf-blood demon god secretly handed the little white flag to the golden-winged demon god, and whispered to persuade: "Brother Jinyi, don''t be so stubborn, you only have one life, and the heart is the king..." Seeing the wolf-blooded demon god''s sincere expression, the golden-winged demon god had the urge to cut him off. I don''t know if it''s that bastard, he insists on pulling his own. "Ask again, surrender, or die." Ning Tian played with the energy of Burial Dusk in his hands and looked at the two of them. "Submit..." "This god is also... surrendered." This time, the two demon gods did not have any surprises. After the destruction just now, they actually knew very well in their hearts that it would be easy for this human race to obliterate them! The reason why Ning Tian didn''t kill them directly was just to play around with them. This is the terrible thing about this human race in front of me, and they can play them in the palm of their hands! "The two demon gods... have all surrendered." Seeing this scene, all the demons on the top of the Ten Thousand Demons looked lonely, in addition to a trace of fear, they were more shocked. Today was supposed to be the day of the heir to the Demon God Realm, but who would have thought that just hurting a half-demon would lead to such a terrifying butterfly effect, until the two demon gods surrendered! At once¡­ It''s like dreaming. ¡¾You shocked the inextinguishable Dragon God, Dragon Pool Demon King. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Nine Phoenix Demon God, the Phoenix Feather Demon King. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the demons. ¡¿ [Reward: The power of the supreme control of the demon clan! ¡¿ [The power of the supreme control of the demon clan: After any demon clan powerhouse provides a drop of blood essence, the host can absorb it into the heart of the demon clan. Controlling its blood essence is equal to controlling its life and death, and the cultivation speed of the demon clan powerhouse is accelerated, and its reverse Make up a certain amount of blood essence and energy to the heart of the demon clan. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded again. "The power of the supreme control of the demon clan?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes turned to the two demon gods at once, and said lightly, "Give me a drop of blood essence." "Blood?" The two demon gods were stunned for a moment, and then they didn''t dare not to listen, and each took out a drop of blood essence. With the two blood essences, Ning Tian directly used the power of the supreme control of the demon clan to absorb them, and soon there were two more powerful demon auras on the slowly beating heart of the three clans in the small world of Dantian. "hiss¡­" And at this moment, the wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god clearly felt a sharp pain in their hearts. Before they could wonder, Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded from the side: "From this moment on, your lives will be completely in my hands, resistance is death, understand?" "..." Hearing this, the expressions of the two demon gods changed, but they also knew that from the moment they surrendered, their lives were no longer in their hands. Sighed. Also had to accept fate. "and many more¡­" Sudden. The Golden Winged Demon God sensed something was wrong, and then he circulated the demonic energy, and a strong demonic energy emanated from his body, and even the other two demonic gods watched at the speed of the flow. "Brother Jinyi, why does your demonic energy feel so much stronger than before?" The wolf blood demon god was a little puzzled. "Not only is it strong, but the absorption speed is much faster! If it lasts for thousands of years, I think I will make a breakthrough!" The Golden Winged Demon God was a little excited, and he really hadn''t felt the improvement in his realm for a long time. "what!" "Can you break through in a few thousand years?" Hearing this, even the two demon gods, the Indestructible Dragon God and the Nine Phoenix Demon God, were shocked. When they reached their realm, it was too difficult to break through. Difficult to break through again. But the Golden Winged Demon God said that it can break through in a few thousand years? How could this not surprise them. "Hahaha, this god also feels this way!" And this time. The voice of the wolf blood demon god also sounded from the side. He was a little excited. "Could it be that we were beaten just now? So we got through the six channels of Rendu? This is how the novels of the human race are written by this god." "..." Hearing this, the surrounding monsters were stunned for a moment, and their expressions were a little strange. Is this the legend that I get stronger when I get beaten? "Of course not." Ning Tian looked at the two demon gods. When the two demon gods started to practice, he clearly felt that the demonic energy in the heart of the three clans became more intense. "This is surrender to me, the ability I bring to you." Ning Tian said something. Then wave. "Even, I can master your strength." For a moment. The strength of the two demon gods recovered. "Our strength¡­" "so amazing!" Seeing this scene, the two demon gods seem to understand why they lost their strength just now, and it must be because of Ning Tian''s vast supernatural powers. This young man from the human race in front of him is simply amazing! Naturally, Ning Tian couldn''t master their abilities, he just turned off the skill card of the Realm Normalization Domain. The purpose is just to shock the two of them. The two demon gods were silent for a long time. After looking at each other, they looked at Ning Tian solemnly. "Thank you..." Halfway through. They didn''t know how to call Ning Tian. "Hooho." At this time. Above the head, a roar of lions came from the black void battleship, and all the demons raised their heads, only to see a lion''s head sticking out from the deck and roaring at the two demon gods. "My name is Zu Shi, don''t thank me?" The two demon gods naturally understood the words of a demon beast. After being stunned for a while, they quickly looked at Ning Tian: "Thank you, Patriarch." In addition to demolishing the house, the promotion of the patriarch''s name is his second hobby. By surrendering to the patriarch, can you gain power? This idea was eager to move in the hearts of all the demons, and even the Indestructible Dragon God and the Nine Phoenix Demon God wanted to surrender. If what the Golden Wing Demon God and the Wolf Blood Demon God said were true, after a thousand years, the gap between the four major demon clans would be huge. Completely pulled away! They are all in the same realm now. If the two demon gods break through in thousands of years, the balance of the four demon clans will be completely broken! "This¡­" The dragon eyes of the Indestructible Dragon God moved slightly, some were undecided, and some were curious as to who this person was. But just as he was pondering, the Nine Phoenix Demon God beside him moved and walked in front of Ning Tian. Seeing this, the Indestructible Dragon God raised his brows. He couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. It stands to reason that this woman is terrifyingly arrogant. I won''t surrender to others... Seeing the appearance of the Nine Phoenix Demon God, Luo Wuqing subconsciously stood in front of Ning Tian. Alertness from the main palace. "The art of burying the twilight in your hands, but the teacher of the Taoist God of Reincarnation?" The pair of phoenix eyes of Jiufeng Demon God fell on Ning Tian and asked. "Old man Dao?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned and immediately became vigilant. He didn''t know what happened to the Taoist God of Samsara in the Divine Realm, and he couldn''t judge whether the Nine Phoenix Demon God was an enemy or a friend. "what?" "Senior Jiufeng?" At this moment, a surprised voice sounded from the void ship. Bai Liu, who had placed Su Yueyao properly, came out of the room on the Void, just when he saw the Jiufeng Demon God below, he couldn''t help being a little excited, and he seemed to be an old acquaintance. "Girl Bai Liu, it really is you." Seeing Bai Liu holding the death clock, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Jiufeng Demon God. "Where''s the Taoist God?" She looked at Bai Liu and asked. "Ah ovo..." Hearing this, Bai Liu panicked suddenly, holding the death bell a little overwhelmed, "This... this... Senior Taoist he... he died ovo!" "Dead... dead?" Hearing this, Jiufeng Demon God''s delicate body was shocked, and a hint of loss flashed in those phoenix eyes. "Uh-huh???!" Bai Liu held the death bell, and said solemnly with a blushing face and a heartbeat. The Taoist God of Samsara: Really filial piety kills me. "do you died¡­" Jiufeng Yaoshen Hua Rong paled and kept muttering to herself: "How is this possible... He is a reincarnation body, how could he die... Could it be that this is his last reincarnation?" "Don''t worry, the old man is not dead yet. Now it is estimated that the reincarnation is successful, and it is time to return to the realm of the gods." At this time, Ning Tian pouted and said. "Yeah, what did you say, Ning Daoyou (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)! Senior Taoist said, don''t let Senior Jiufeng know that he is still alive!" Hearing Ning Tian, ??he exposed her lie, Bai Liu was suddenly a little unhappy. Hearing this, Ning Tian spread his hands. At a glance, you can tell that the relationship between the old man Dao and the Jiufeng Demon God is not shallow. Gee. I didn''t expect that old man Dao to be so good, he likes people and phoenix... "He is still alive!" all of a sudden. Nine Phoenix Demon God''s phoenix eyes lit up. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian understood even more, the old man Dao owed a debt of love in the Demon God Realm. "Daoshen...is that lunatic from the Jian family in Daoyu? Could it be that he has something to do with the Taoist god of reincarnation? He is also from Daoyu? But now Daoyu no longer exists..." Not far away, Immortal Dragon God muttered to himself. "What are you doing?" Right now. The last demon god of the Demon God Realm, the nine-tailed fox finally appeared, she looked at the mess on the top of the ten thousand demons, and she couldn''t help but frown slightly, and looked at a few people: "You shouldn''t do anything to Ning Tian, ??right? ?" Seeing the miserable state of the Golden Winged Demon God and the Wolf Blood Demon God, just as the Nine-Tailed Tianhu asked, she knew that she was asking in vain. These two demon gods must have attacked Ning Tian. and¡­ It was also taught badly. "You came out of the seal just to attack him? It''s really stupid, let''s not say whether you are his opponents. If you hurt him, your two clans will wait to be removed from the Demon God Realm and wait for the clan to be exterminated!" "He is a man from the Heavenly Palace! The Nine Heavenly Palaces, but they are all his senior brothers and seniors!" The nine-tailed celestial fox glanced at a few demon gods indifferently. A word shocked the demons in an instant! what! He is a man of heaven! ? Qi Shushu''s eyes were cast towards Ning Tian. "He...he is from the Heavenly Palace!?" At this moment, the wolf-blooded demon god and the golden-winged demon god felt that they were hugging a thigh. This surrender was worth it, and it made a lot of money! ¡¾You shocked the wolf blood demon god! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Golden Winged Demon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Jiufeng Demon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Indestructible Dragon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the demons! ¡¿ [Reward: The breakthrough method of the half-demon fox demon body can only be used on Su Yueyao. Detailed steps: Host, you know, this system is too serious, so it is difficult to describe. ¡¿ "I know." Ning Tian said that he understood everything. "Wolf blood, golden wings." At this time. Ning Tian looked at the two demon gods who had just surrendered. "Master, please order." Both the wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god looked at it. "Three days... oh no, seven days... um... Ten days later, lead all the clansmen in your clan to come to the summit of ten thousand demons to find me." Ning Tian looked at the two demon gods and said, as to why the time was always changed. It''s because he thinks he''s not that fast. "Yes, Patriarch." Although the two demon gods didn''t know what Ning Tian was going to do, they still nodded. "Wife, let''s go." Ning Tian pulled Luo Wuqing and was about to fly towards the Void. "Friend Ning Tian..." On the side, the Nine Phoenix Demon God wanted to keep him and asked about the Taoist God of Reincarnation. "Wait until I''m done with business." However, after Ning Tian said without looking back, he continued to pull Luo Wuqing and flew towards the Void Ship. After a while, the demons saw a little lion being thrown from the Void Ship. If there are little lions around, it will inevitably disturb the cultivation. Seeing that he couldn''t ask Ning Tian, ??Jiufeng Demon God had to look at Bai Liu who was beside him. Bai Liu hugged the death bell and shivered: Don''t come here (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)! And the little lion who fell from the void ship quickly found the wolf blood demon god, and in the suspicious eyes of the golden wing demon god, handed over a small book mysteriously. Wolf plus split words, what does it mean? The nine-tailed demon fox also quietly put what he planned to tell Ning Tian into his heart, and he could only talk about it after he was done with his business. ¡­ ¡­ Void ships hide in the void. In the room, the soft bed. "Yueyao, how''s your recovery?" Ning Tian pulled Luo Wuqing to sit beside the bed, looked at Su Yueyao, and asked softly. "It''s all right." "With your husband, your therapy has recovered." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, her eyes were filled with peach blossoms, and her pretty face had a hint of coquettishness. Looking at Ning Tian, ??her lilac lip licked her red lips, revealing a hint of coquettishness: "Husband, I think... complete the half-demon fox demon The last step of the body." Since the concubine is so proactive, Ning Tianzi will not procrastinate. "That''s as you wish." The two kissed together. Looking at this scene, Luo Wuqing''s cold and pretty face showed a hint of ruddy, and subconsciously wanted to leave, but at this moment a big hand grabbed her. "Wife, we''re just cultivating. What are you running away from, you will come too if it''s a big deal." "I don''t need to practice." "No, you use it." "No, I don''t have to..." "You use¡­" The couple''s daily conversations were ultimately stubborn, but they couldn''t resist the touch in their hearts. "bring it on." "Culture with your husband." in the room. Spiritual energy surged, and the practice began. certainly. It is the most serious practice. ¡­ [Author''s words: Don''t say that there are fewer and fewer updates every day... This is a three-in-one, and this is more than the normal three chapters, this chapter is 6800, the normal three chapters add up, maybe 6000 words Exactly...] Chapter 580 ten days later. The summit of all monsters. In the void, a huge and pitch-black void battleship stayed here, and a strange sound of ups and downs could be heard vaguely. Then everything... It seemed to be calm. in the room. "call¡­" Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief and stretched his waist with a refreshing look on his face. It seemed that with the blessing of spiritual energy, it would not be a problem to practice for ten days. In fact, if it wasn''t for the two girls, he felt that he could hold on for a while. . "Giggle, is it fake?" aside. Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian and giggled. Although she was very delicate at the moment, the nine fox tails perfectly concealed her perfect figure, making her look very attractive. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows and pressed him over without saying a word: "Little wife, do you think Ning is not false?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Su Yueyao giggled and laughed until the flowers trembled. Those fox ears swayed and were instantly cute. There was a hint of teasing in her tone when she spoke, and the fox tail swept across Ning Tian, ??as if tickling him. "Try?" There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth. "Just try it." soon. In the room, the wooden bed swayed, and there was a soft moan. When the two of them were cultivating, Luo Wuqing on the side had already entered the real state of cultivation. Skyfire shrouded her delicate body, her eyes were tightly closed, but the long eyelashes had a touch of touch, and there was a faint hint under her pretty face. A hint of blush. really... These two unrestrained guys... She took a deep breath, ignoring the strange voice, and the sky fire formed a fire shield that completely enveloped her. Now Su Yueyao is the only one who can accompany Ning Tian to practice for ten days. After all, she is a half-demon body, and she has the bloodline of a nine-tailed celestial fox. hours later. "call¡­" "Finally finished the last step~" With a blush on her pretty face, Su Yueyao stretched her waist lazily, showing her beautiful curves to the fullest, and the demonic energy on her body was also much stronger. Obviously, the breakthrough method of the half-demon fox demon body had an effect. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through. ¡¿ [Currently, the Ancestral God Realm has four stars! ¡¿ And this moment. In my mind, the sound of the system also sounded. Unexpectedly, after practicing for ten days, it was a direct breakthrough. "It seems that I need to exercise more in the future... oh no, I''ll practice more." Ning Tian chuckled and stretched out with satisfaction. Seeing what he said, it was indeed the most serious training. otherwise¡­ How could it be possible to break through? "Now I just need to wait for my wife to finish her practice, and then you can do real business." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body. "I''ve already finished practicing, I''m just waiting for you." The sky fire dissipated, Luo Wuqing had a cold and pretty face, and a long flaming dress was covered on top of her delicate body. She gave the two of them a blank look and said angrily. "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled and approached him shamelessly, "Wife, I feel that your breath is unstable. Do you want to practice again? This time, I will guarantee your satisfaction with your practice." "I do not." Luo Wuqing is very stubborn, but someone''s hand is dishonest. "you¡­" She glared at Ning Tian. "Hehe~" ¡­ The summit of all monsters. A pitch-black void battleship emerged from the void. On the deck, there are three figures. "Hey, is my wife still angry?" Ning Tian chuckled and looked at Luo Wuqing in front of him. "What do you think?" Luo Wuqing gave this guy an angry look, and he didn''t know it was the guy. "Ha ha." Ning Tian laughed, and naturally knew that his wife was just talking about it. After all, her body was honest. "Hey, husband, what are you going to do next?" Aside, Su Yueyao leaned on the railing of the Void, turned her head slightly, and asked with a pair of beautiful eyes on Ning Tian. "Ten days have passed, call the blood wolf royal family and the Jinpeng royal family." Ning Tian didn''t think much about it, he had already made his own plan, to use the power of control and the heart of the demon clan to use these two The big demon clan is completely under control! "Call over?" The two women cast suspicious glances. "Well... wait, you''ll know." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Then, in the small world of Dantian, there was a strong demonic energy in the heart of the three clans, and he silently issued an order in his heart, and an invisible demonic energy came out of his body, and then spread around. The advantage of having these two demon gods in control is that you don''t have to find them in person, as long as you give an order, the tool will be on call. When this order is conveyed, the two demon gods will soon receive the order. Demon God Realm, Blood Wolf Ridge. "Brother Lion, what do you mean, when you use this profound exercise, you must choose a place with many buildings to display it, so that it is extremely lethal?" road. And in his hand, there is an ancient scroll technique. There are three characters on it. Split words. "Hooho..." The Lion King Fengyan had a serious lion face and nodded his head. "It turns out that it is no wonder that no matter how the gods control it in the past ten days, they can''t learn this profound exercise! This is worthy of the magic art named by the ancestors, and it is somewhat difficult! However, the gods must learn it!" The wolf-blood demon god already has a goal in mind. But at this time. boom! There was a roar in his mind. He was stunned for a moment, his expression gradually became serious, and he murmured: "Ten days have passed, it''s time to go to the top of ten thousand demons." then. The wolf-blood demon god moved his body, the demonic energy surged in his body, and he shouted loudly. "The blood wolf royal family, all the clansmen, set off! Prepare to go to the top of ten thousand demons!" With a falling sound, the Blood Wolf Ridge, all the demons roared in unison. Ow! ¡­ Under the attention of many powerful monsters in the Demon God Realm, the two royal families are heading towards the top of the Ten Thousand Demons. On the top of the Ten Thousand Demons, the blood wolf royal family and the Jinpeng royal family gathered together, all raised their heads and looked at the young man on the sky warship with a trace of awe in their eyes. "Patriarch, all members of the Blood Wolf Royal Family have arrived." "The same is true of the Jinpeng royal family." The wolf blood demon god and Jinpeng demon god bowed to Ning Tian, ??and said with a trace of awe in their voices. "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded slightly, looked down, and swept over the tens of thousands of demon people from the two demon clans with a calm expression, with a hint of indifference in his tone: "Next, I''m about to show you, the blessing of the ancestors." "All demons, take out a drop of blood essence and prepare to accept my blessing." Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded from the Void Ship, resounding in the ears of the two royal clansmen of the two demon clans. [Author''s words: I wrote a chapter first, and I stayed up all night before writing a chapter. I lost a lot of money... My mind is too confused, and if I continue to write, it may be very watery... So there are two more chapters in the afternoon. Explain this book, the story has basically entered the later stage of the main line... So the story basically revolves around the big story of the later stage, maybe it has changed a bit, there are a lot of lost books, and a lot of reading, I don''t know what to do , This book is almost over, but it won''t end in haste, and it won''t go down the water forever. After the plot is over, it will end naturally. Let''s read it and cherish it. That''s it, there are two chapters left in the afternoon. ¡¿ Chapter 581 "Patriarch''s blessing?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the clansmen of the two royal families of the two demon clans were shocked and had a hint of expectation. Then, with the permission of their own demon god, they all took out a drop of blood essence and put it in front of him. Even if it is a drop of blood essence, but a large amount is a huge amount of energy. If it is absorbed drop by drop, it would be a waste of time. Ning Tian waved his hand, and a suction force erupted from his hand. then. The blood essence in front of the two royal clansmen was attracted by the suction and went in the direction of Ning Tian. Soon, a dense demon blood energy ball condensed in front of Ning Tian. thump. Flutter, flutter. Under the strong blood of the demon clan, Ning Tian could even feel the beating of the demon clan''s heart in the small world of Dantian. It was obvious that he couldn''t wait to absorb it. "Don''t worry." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, ran the Heavenly God Record, and began to absorb it. After a long time, when all the demon blood was absorbed, the demonic energy on Ning Tian''s body became more intense, and the demonic purple awns in those eyes became even more sinister. "What a powerful demon..." "My husband is neither a half-demon nor a demon clan, how can there be such a strong demonic aura?" On the deck, Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian, ??a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. Ning Tian hadn''t told the two girls about the heart of the three clans. There may be too many things involved in this thing. After the strength is more than 100 million points, it is not in a hurry to speak slowly, lest the two women worry about him. "As expected of the ancestor..." "The intensity of this demonic energy is far inferior to that of even this god." The Blood Wolf Demon God and the Golden Wing Demon God looked at Ning Tian in awe, and couldn''t help but sigh. They could clearly perceive that when the demonic energy of the ancestors emerged, their demonic energy was actually retreating. boom¡­ bang bang... That burst of strong demonic energy immediately made the surrounding demons feel a palpitating heartbeat. The demonic energy that almost turned into reality was something they had never seen in their own demon gods! This is¡­ The demon of the ancestor? Suppress all demons with one breath! ¡¾You shocked tens of thousands of demon people! ¡¿ [Reward: Demon Spirit Transformation Card! Although the host is a monster, but it has the heart of a monster, so you can use the heart of the monster to create your own monster, and the monster can accompany the host to fight! The host can choose a known demon clan as the demon spirit. ¡¿ But also at this moment, the voice of the system sounded in my mind. "A ghost?" Hearing the system''s voice, Ning Tian murmured, and there was a glint in his eyes. He naturally knew something about demon spirits from Su Yueyao''s mouth. If there was a demon spirit''s auxiliary role, then the demonic energy in his body would not be wasted. He had to say that the system rewarded him in a timely manner. but¡­ What kind of demon clan do you want to choose as a demon spirit? To choose, naturally choose the strongest. But now the strongest demon clan is known to be the four major demon clans in the Demon God Realm, but... to be honest, he still doesn''t like these four demon clans a bit. If he wants to choose the strongest one, it seems that there is nothing choose. His eyes, looking at the top of the ten thousand demons, fell on the demons. Then he waved his hand. Demonic energy erupted from his body. boom¡­ boom- For a moment. The surrounding monsters only felt that the demonic energy in their body erupted uncontrollably, and the intensity of the demonic energy was many times stronger than when they were activated! "This is!?" At this moment, the demons on the top of the Ten Thousand Demons were stunned, and some of them didn''t know what happened. "The demon spirits are all out." A strange light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he murmured softly, and the raised hand also fell. boom! The demons are like titans, and when the demonic energy returns to itself, it is several times stronger! This is¡­ Is the grandfather blessed? Immediately after. The demon spirits in their bodies, no matter how strong or weak, all appeared behind them. Even the two demon gods, the Wolf Blood Demon God and the Golden Wing Demon God, emerged from their bodies uncontrollably. "Even our demon spirits are controlled by our ancestors?" The wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god swallowed their saliva, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. The demon spirit is the basic and the most important part of the demon clan. Mastering the ins and outs of its demon spirit means that you can master its life and death. now. The eyes of all the demons on the top of the ten thousand demons are all in awe. "Sure enough... these demon spirits are not strong, and they don''t have what I want. All I want is to be a little bit stronger than these... It''s a pity." Ning Tian''s eyes swept over these demon spirits. Shaking his head slightly. He has mastered the blood essence of these monsters, and if he uses it with the heart of the monsters, he can indeed master the monster spirits. "System, put away the demon spirit transformation card first, it will not be used for the time being." Ning Tian said lightly in his heart, then waved his hand, and the demonic energy in his body erupted. All demon spirits returned to the body of the demon clan. He looked at the eyes, and his voice was flat, but with a trace of irresistible majesty. . "The luck of the demon clan is in my hands." "If I am strong, the demon clan will be prosperous." "..." As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were all quiet, and all the clansmen of the two demon clans only felt that the demon blood in their bodies was boiling, the demon energy became more intense, and the heart of awe in their hearts was completely ignited! "Yes!" The voice of ten thousand demons surrendering resounded in all directions! ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. Fox God Valley. "Miss Su, you guys are finally back, are your injuries better?" When the Void Ship landed in Fox God Valley, the fox girl Xiaoxi immediately greeted her and looked towards Su Yueyao. "Um¡­" "Hey, it''s alright." Su Yueyao chuckled lightly and rubbed Xiaoxi''s little head. "It''s okay, it''s okay." The girl Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief, patted her green little chest, and then retracted into Su Yueyao''s arms, she couldn''t help but murmured: "Miss Su, how does Xiaoxi feel, you have become more beautiful?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao''s pretty face couldn''t help but turn red. Xiaoxi actually refers to color. As for why he looked so good, it was inseparable from the ten days of cultivation. "You little girl, didn''t I look good before?" Su Yueyao joked. "Hey, no." Xiaoxi showed the innocent and flawless smile of the girl. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh, and sighed slightly: "When will I have a daughter... Do you think so, wife?" "Oh?" "Do you mean to blame me?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, and a pair of beautiful eyes gave Ning Tian an angry look: "It''s not bad, but unfortunately, it doesn''t work." "..." Ning Tian''s face darkened. False or not, but the accuracy still needs to be adjusted slightly. "Say..." "Where''s that girl Bai Liu gone?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and looked around. In the past ten days, he didn''t seem to see that girl Bai Liu. Could it be that she was kidnapped by Jiufeng Tianshen? [One more chapter. ¡¿ Chapter 582 "Bai Liu''s words were dragged to the Dao Territory by Jiufeng Tianshen." At this time. The voice of the nine-tailed fox sounded from the side. Ning Tian and the others turned to look, only to see the nine-tailed celestial fox slowly walking towards the crowd, and the Dragon God of Inextinguishable was following behind her. Among the five demon gods in the Demon God Realm, the other four were basically humanoids. Only the nine-tailed celestial fox remained in the form of a demon god. "Go to Daoyu?" Hearing the words of the nine-tailed celestial fox, Ning Tian frowned. He had heard of it in the Dao Domain, and it was considered a small force in the God Domain, and the Dao Domain was also the hometown of the Reincarnation Dao God. Is it... Jiufeng Tianshen took Bai Liu to find the old man? But the Taoist God of Reincarnation was still experiencing reincarnation in the Nine Regions a few years ago, and he still doesn''t know whether the reincarnation was successful or not, but if the God of Jiufeng took Bai Liu to look for it, it would obviously be difficult to find the Taoist God of Reincarnation. "Today''s Dao Territory is not very peaceful." The nine-tailed celestial fox said lightly. "Oh?" "Not peaceful? What happened to Daoyu?" Ning Tian frowned. He had only heard of Daoyu and was not familiar with it. He only knew where the Taoist God of Samsara came from, but he didn''t know what happened to him. "You do not know?" Jiuwei Tianhu was stunned for a moment, then gave Ning Tian a suspicious look. She thought that Ning Tian had mastered the art of burying the twilight of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, so he should know everything about the Taoist God of Reincarnation, but she didn''t expect Ning Tian to ask three questions, and he seemed like a passerby to the Taoist God of Reincarnation. "Then how did he pass the Twilight of Burial to you?" "Maybe, I''m more handsome." Ning Tian spread his hands and said honestly. "..." When a word fell, everyone fell silent. "Today''s Dao Domain has basically become the domain of the Demon Race. The Dao Domain Jian family was completely destroyed during the arrival of the Demon God. Except for Jane Youdao... none of them were spared." The nine-tailed celestial fox said slowly, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. She also knew about that battle, but she was just a bystander. "The Demon God is coming... Demon Race..." "That strange old man always looks like he has something on his mind. No matter how many times he reincarnates, the tragic state of the Dao domain is always engraved in his heart... The twilight of the burial turned out to be like this..." "I just don''t know if he can bury the gods and demons in this dead burial at dusk!" "If not." "Then I will come." Ning Tian murmured. In any case, the Taoist God of Samsara had a close relationship with him, and at least he had extended a helping hand. "correct." Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, looked at the nine-tailed fox, and asked aloud, "Which demon gods destroyed the Dao Domain?" "This¡­" "I don''t know about this, I just watched it from the sidelines." The nine-tailed celestial fox was silent, then shook his head. "Back to the ancestors, this god knows a little about this." On the side, the Indestructible Dragon God looked at Ning Tian with a trace of awe in his eyes. He had already learned everything about Ning Tian from the old dragon, the patriarch of Tiangong... the strongest one, the most important thing is... He is afraid of Ning Tian now. Go to his dragon clan. According to Lao Long, the patriarch is not only awesome, the most important thing is... Wherever he goes, nothing grows. His dragon clan only has a little foundation, but it can''t be destroyed. "Oh?" "you know?" Ning Tian raised his brows and looked over. "Know a thing or two." "It was the ten demon gods who destroyed the Dao Domain, and the leader was the Demon Flame Domain, Chi Yan, the Demon God of the Dry Clan. At that time..." The Immortal Dragon God cleared his throat and said after clearing his throat. "and many more." "Who are you talking about?" Before the myth of the Indestructible Dragon was finished, it was interrupted by Ning Tian. "Dragon clan in the Demon Flame Domain... Demon God Chi Yan..." The Indestructible Dragon God scratched his head, a little unclear. Could it be that he said something wrong? "Oh?" "It turned out to be him? Now it''s interesting." Ning Tian showed a meaningful smile, and he also said how this guy''s name was so familiar, it turned out to be the devil who was scared away by him in the void~ (Chapter 228 foreshadowing) If it weren''t for the appearance of the demon god, he might not have obtained the Buddha Pagoda. did not expect¡­ It was him! "So that''s it, giggling, according to your words, husband, don''t we have a relationship with this devil?" On the side, Su Yueyao also remembered something when she heard this, and couldn''t help but giggled. "Fate, this thing is wonderful." Ning Tian chuckled, and now the Buddha Tower is about to absorb the two faceless demon gods. If the second layer of the seal can be broken, it can suppress a few demon gods to play. "Senior Jiufeng, look at what I said, Senior Dao Shen is not in the Dao domain, ovo!" And this time. Above the Fox God Valley, the familiar voice sounded. Then, the Nine Phoenix Demon God brought Bai Liu down from the sky, and her phoenix eyes were filled with a hint of loss. She took Bai Liu to the Dao Domain, but now the Dao Domain still looks like that devilish energy. There is no shadow. "Don''t worry, Senior Jiufeng, if Senior Dao Shen returns to God''s Domain, after doing everything, he will definitely come to you! Trust me! If I''m wrong, I''ll help you curse Ning Dao in circles. friend!" Bai Liu held the death bell in one hand and patted the back of Jiufeng Demon God with a small hand, comforting her with an old-fashioned look. "?" Ning Tian said he was offended. "maybe." Jiufeng Demon God sighed, then looked at the big demon gods beside him, his phoenix eyes fell on Jiuwei Tianhu''s body: "Jiuwei, I''m back." "Um¡­" "Now that we''re back, let''s start." The nine-tailed celestial fox nodded slightly. On the side, hearing this, Ning Tian pricked up his ears and prepared to eavesdrop on a wave of openness. It seems that there are still some little secrets between these five demon gods... "Ning Tian, ??come here, you don''t need to eavesdrop, now almost half of the Demon God Realm is under your control, just come here." Jiuwei Tianhu looked at the open and upright eavesdropping appearance, and couldn''t help saying angrily. . "hey-hey." Ning Tian smiled, then dragged Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao and walked over. "Is such that¡­" Nine-tailed Tianhu explained: "We found an ancient seal in a secret realm in the Demon God Realm. We suspect that there are ancient alien beasts in it. It is very likely that it was preserved during the darkness and chaos." "Ancient alien beast?" "Ferocious?" Ning Tian frowned. "Exactly, the ferocity is a sign of loss of mind affected by the dark turmoil. If it is released, it may affect the entire Demon God Realm, and the consequences will be unimaginable." The nine-tailed celestial fox nodded slightly. The other four demon gods also have solemn eyes. They had gone to the seal before, knowing the horror of the ancient alien beast in the seal. "Ancient alien beasts... are they strong?" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he touched his chin and asked. "nature." "Its strength is even far greater than that of the four major demon clans." The nine-tailed celestial fox nodded slightly. After these words fell, the four demon gods fell silent, but did not refute. "Oh?" Hear this. Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, and he had an idea. Perhaps this ancient alien beast is related to him? [Author''s words: The end is not abrupt, and it will not be unfinished. It is estimated that there is still a month or two. I just want to say that the story has entered the later stage, and now I am writing all the main plots of the later stage. ¡¿ Chapter 583 According to what the nine-tailed celestial fox said, this ancient alien beast is far more powerful than the four major demon clans, so isn''t this what he is looking for, a demon spirit that is so much stronger than the four major demon clans? "Ancestor...that ancient alien beast is strong...but why are you laughing so weirdly?" Seeing the overly kind smile on Ning Tian''s face, the wolf-blood demon god couldn''t help but tremble, and he felt uncomfortable all over. The blood wolf''s sixth sense told him that the ancestor''s smile was definitely not easy. "It''s okay, I just thought about it for a while, how can I gracefully help you solve this ancient alien beast." Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head slightly. "How can it be resolved?" The four big demon gods all looked over. To be honest, although they knew that this ancient alien beast was difficult to solve, but... they didn''t think of a countermeasure. The ancient alien beast was extremely difficult to deal with, even if it was difficult for them to solve it. "That''s it~" A mysterious smile appeared on Ning Tian''s face: "I''ll know when the time comes, let''s go now." "Um¡­" The nine-tailed celestial fox and other demon gods all nodded. "Ah... I''m leaving again (¡¥^¡¥))." Hearing that she was about to leave again, Bai Liu curled her lips, holding a reluctant expression on her face. She has been dragged by the Nine Phoenix Demon God for more than ten days, and now she has to leave again... Even if you don''t care about the feelings of your soul, Pay attention to Zhong''s feelings~ "Don''t go, you are floating." Ning Tian rolled her eyes at her. "Hey...you seem to have some truth in what you said, Ning Daoyou." Bai Liu hugged the death bell, stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacted: "No, whether it is floating or running...all need to consume soul power (¨p¨‰£Þ ¨‰)!¡± "I''m going to draw a circle and curse you!" "Hey, when I take out my little tree..." However, before Bai Liu finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his arms were empty, and then the death bell held in his arms was in someone''s hands. After wrapping the aura around the death bell to ensure that it would not be broken, Ning Tianchao Throwing it on the void ship. "Let''s go!" "ah!" With a cry of exclamation, a figure in white clothes rushed towards him as if it had turned into a ghost. "It''s done." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian clapped his hands, didn''t this fix someone who didn''t want to move? He looked at the few demon gods beside him and said, "Let''s set off quickly while Bai Liu is on the pirate ship." "Um¡­" Several demon gods nodded. They just seemed to hear the muffled sound of a bell hitting the deck? The void ship lifted off again. After indicating the direction, Ning Tian let Fengyan Lion King take the helm and headed towards the sealed land. In the air, there was a sound of protest. "Fellow Daoist Ning, I''m going to draw circles and curse you!" "Curse me to be more handsome?" "You... you are shameless!" "Hahaha, don''t curse me for this, I will confiscate your twigs!" "You...(¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)!" ¡­ ¡­ Demon Realm. Sealed place. "This is¡­" "Does the Demon God Realm have such a big mountain?" Void ships fly in mid-air, and in front of them is a mountain range, even a Void Ship with a size of hundreds of meters is extremely small in front of this huge mountain. And this mountain range is very strange, a bit like a crescent moon, and there is a huge hole in the middle, as if it was torn by something, and there is a strange red glow in the hole. "This mountain used to be bigger, but a large part of it was destroyed in the dark and turmoil." The nine-tailed demon fox looked at this mountain range and said slowly. "That opening was torn open by the demon gods in the darkness, and the place where the ancient alien beasts were sealed." "Again...Darkness is chaos?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows, looked at the demon gods in the Demon God Realm, and asked, "By the way, how much do you know about darkness and chaos?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the five demon gods changed instantly, they all fell silent, and their expressions were a little dignified. "Ning Tian, ??Dark Chaos. We can''t answer anything for you, and we are not qualified to say. If you want to know more about Darkness and Chaos, you should ask the Nine Heavenly Palaces, not us." The nine-tailed demon fox looked at Ning Tian with a serious tone. The other four demon gods also nodded their heads one after another, and it could be seen that they were very apprehensive or even fearful of the chaos in the dark, so they kept their mouths shut. "Even the demon gods are so afraid..." Hearing the words of the nine-tailed demon fox, and seeing the fearful expressions of the four demon gods, Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that the complexity of the darkness and chaos was far beyond his imagination. Even the demon gods in front of them were so afraid. The strength of the four demon gods should be at the peak of the gods, and the nine-tailed demon fox is extremely mysterious. From the attitude of the nine phoenix demon gods towards her, Ning Tian judged that her strength should be half a foot into the ancient god level. About the same as his dear grandfather. but¡­ How powerful are the Nine Heavenly Palaces? Their strength is not limited to the level of gods. Ning Tian guessed that there should be ancient gods, but...after the ancient gods, there are three small realm supreme ancient gods, chaos ancient gods and domination ancient gods. What realm are your nine brothers and sisters in? As for the turmoil in the dark, Ning Tian once asked, but they didn''t say anything at all. Even the most gentle third senior sister just smiled and said to him that when he stepped into the ancient gods, he would tell him... ancient gods¡­ how far. "I''m still too weak." Ning Tian sighed. As soon as these words came out, the two ancient gods who had surrendered to Ning Tian suddenly doubted themselves. Are you still weak, the ancestor? So what is strong? "Let''s go, Shatian urges the void ship, we are going to enter this sealed land." Ning Tiandao was not discouraged by this, he glanced at the mouth that emitted a burst of red light, facing Feng Yanshi at the helm Wang said. "Roar!" Fengyan Lion King roared. The void ship slowly moved towards this mountain range. The group of people also quietly operated the spiritual energy and demon energy, and became vigilant. The more they went, the more bright red light they could see. After the Void Ship completely entered it, everyone saw the vastness of this Sealed Land! All around were red awns, emitting a faint heat. "Husband, look at that!" At this time, Luo Wuqing seemed to have discovered something, and couldn''t help pointing to one place. heard. Ning Tian looked at it, and his face changed slightly. It was the phantom of a monster. The phantom of this monster was tens of thousands of meters high. It had a pair of huge horns, a huge body, and its limbs were nailed into the blood and soil. everything! "This is¡­" The moment he saw the monster, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up! This is... The demon he was looking for! "This is the ancient alien beast that was sealed here, but we don''t know the name yet." The nine-tailed demon fox had a dignified look in its eyes. Even if this demon beast was just a phantom, it would make her a little afraid. "Unknown?" "It''s okay." "Let me do the math." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, and then directly used the Heavenly Secret Technique taught by the death fortune-telling, the Heavenly Secret moved slightly, and he looked at the phantom of the monster. soon. There is an answer. "This is¡­" "Taotie?" [Author''s note: There are two more chapters, which will be published tomorrow afternoon. In the morning, there are guests who want to help. Taotie''s image has been magically changed. ¡¿ Chapter 584 At the end of the day, Ning Tian saw the origin of this ancient beast at a glance. gluttonous, devouring all things. Since ancient times, it became extinct in the dark and turbulent times. Unexpectedly, what was sealed here turned out to be a gluttonous beast soul! "Devouring all things, this doesn''t seem to have much effect on me..." Ning Tian murmured, his eyes fell on the gluttonous beast soul, and his brows could not help wrinkling. Taotie is strong... But the characteristic is a little embarrassing, that is, swallowing... In other words, eating. He wants to eat... what''s the use? But well... Let¡¯s put it away first, this gluttonous beast soul must be tortured here, so it¡¯s better to let him rescue it. "Taotie?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the nine-tailed demon fox and the four demon gods were stunned for a moment, looking at the huge demon beast soul, their brows furrowed, their eyes solemn: "This is actually an ancient alien beast gluttonous? Why did you understand it with us? look different?" They have all heard the name of gluttonous in ancient books. but¡­ When I saw it today, it looked completely different. "Taotie will change its body shape with devouring. The more devouring it is, the bigger its body will be, and its appearance will also change accordingly." Aside, Ning Tian looked at the gluttonous beast soul and said lightly. "Um?" "Is there any such statement?" The nine-tailed celestial fox was a little puzzled. "Ancestor, how do you know so much?" The four demon gods are puzzled. It seems that the ancient alien beasts have long since perished in the darkness. Where is the reference now? How did the grandfather know? "Well... the secret cannot be leaked." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously. He had to say that the fate-telling technique was really easy to use. If it weren''t for his current lack of strength, he would have thought about the dark chaos. "Husband, when you say this, it is more and more like Pavilion Master Chen." Luo ruthlessly glanced at Ning Tian. "Bullshit." "That fortune teller is not as handsome as me." Ning Tian touched his nose, and after telling the truth, he looked at the gluttonous beast soul. At this moment, the gluttonous beast had no body at all, only the energy of the soul body. No wonder Bai Liu, who was holding the death bell, had eyes lit up. "Ning Tian, ??how do you plan to deal with this ancient gluttonous beast?" On the side, the nine-tailed celestial fox asked with a pair of fox eyes that fell on Ning Tian. "This is..." "I have to think about it." Ning Tian touched his chin and fell into a deep pondering. His gaze fell on the soul of the gluttonous beast. The gluttonous soul beasts were all nailed in the blood-colored soil, and the nails on the limbs looked vaguely like some nails. Four in total. Each one is nailed from the body of the gluttonous beast soul, and it is firmly pressed in this blood-colored soil! To be able to nail the gluttonous beast souls of tens of thousands of meters to death, the nails are definitely not small, but most of them are buried in the blood and soil, and the whole picture cannot be seen. "This is¡­" Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly, then used the Heavenly Secret Technique, raised his finger slightly, and tapped lightly in the void, and then a group of energy balls that only he could see appeared in front of him. This...is the heaven. Void boat floating and mid-air, Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao, the five demon gods and others all silently watched his movements. Astronomical calculations. No Mandate of Heaven means that Ning Tian can do whatever he wants to measure what he can measure. After a few minutes. "Artifact, soul-suppressing nail, that''s how it is used... Formation... I am familiar with the formation." Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he waved his big hand in front of him, and all the secrets were dissipated. And he knew what was in front of him. Unexpectedly, after conquering the demon spirit, you can also send artifacts, which is really good. "Wolf Blood, Golden Wing, the two of you go next to the soul-suppressing nail in his footsteps." Understanding the principle of the seal, Ning Tian looked at the gluttonous beast soul, pointed to one place, and said to the wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god. . "Yes, Patriarch." Although the two demon gods didn''t know what Ning Tian was going to do, they still followed suit. "Indestructible Dragon God, senior Jiufeng, and the other two soul-suppressing nails, I will trouble you." Ning Tian looked at the last two soul-suppressing nails and said to the two demon gods beside him. "Um¡­" The Indestructible Dragon God and Jiufeng Demon God didn''t talk nonsense, they left the void ship and landed next to the soul-suppressing nail. "This thing has the effect of calming the soul. You demon gods, please use your full power to run the demonic energy. Don''t let the soul-suppressing nail take advantage of it." When the four demon gods all landed next to the soul-suppressing nail, Ning Tian said with a hint of seriousness. A reminder sounded. "Soul!? (¡ã©`¡ã¡¨)" Hearing this, Bai Liu, who was holding the death bell, turned pale and shivered. "Um!" The four demon gods nodded their heads heavily, then turned their demon energy, and according to Ning Tian''s instructions, placed their hands on the soul-suppressing nail, the demon energy moved, and they pulled out forcefully. boom¡­ bang bang... Go all out with the four demon gods. There was a trace of loosening of the soul-retaining nail that was nailed on the blood and soil, and a roar sounded immediately. "This blood soil should be some kind of sealed soil. It can be used in conjunction with the soul-suppressing nail to seal the souls of gluttonous beasts. This soil... Yes, but I don''t know how many Tibetan rings are needed to remove all these blood soils." Ning Tian touched his chin and fell into deep thought. Aside, the nine-tailed celestial fox was silent for a while, isn''t this guy a person from the heavenly palace, isn''t it a god body? why... Does it feel a little different from the Nine Heavenly Palaces? She took a deep breath, her eyes fell on the gluttonous beast soul, and she asked, "Ning Tian, ??if you pull out this soul-suppressing nail, will you be able to reseal this gluttonous beast soul?" "cannot." Ning Tian spread his hands and said very honestly: "Pull out the soul pin, just to help it unseal, it cannot be resealed." "what?!" This sentence scared the four demon gods who were pulling out their soul-suppressing nails. "Help Taotie break the seal!?" "Ancestor..." "Isn''t this harming our Demon God Realm?" The four big demon gods are a little afraid to move. The strength of this gluttonous glutton is still unknown. If it is released, it will be a little careless and the consequences will be disastrous! "rest assured." "Just do it." Ning Tian said lightly, this place is the place of seal, not to mention the existence of blood soil and soul-suppressing nails, even if the seal of the gluttonous beast''s soul is broken, it will not be a big problem. Besides¡­ If you don''t break the seal, how can you conquer this glutton? "Yes, Patriarch." Hearing this, the four demon gods who have already pulled out half of their soul-suppressing nails can only continue. That can only be a hazard. boom¡­ bang bang... With a burst of demonic energy emerging, the soul-suppressing nail began to show signs of loosening! "Something... is about to wake up!" Right now. There was a dignified look in the eyes of the wolf-blooded demon god, and the demonic energy moved unconsciously. boom¡­ "is the¡­" "Gluttony!" Chapter 585 oom! At the moment when the four soul-suppressing nails were loosened, a terrifying demonic energy burst out from the huge gluttonous beast soul! "spread!" On the Void ship, Ning Tian shouted loudly. Hearing this, the four demon gods didn''t hesitate at all. When the demonic energy moved, their bodies burst into the rear. It was also at the moment when the four demon gods flickered, a roar resounded around them. Then the gluttonous beast soul flashed a red glow, and for a while, the breath that was suppressed on the body suddenly burst out! boom¡­ The four crumbling soul-retaining nails were instantly shaken by the momentum, shot in four directions, and nailed straight to the surrounding walls, one of which was even attached to the Void. pass by. As a result, a soul turned pale with fright. "food¡­" "I want food! I want inexhaustible food!" That red light flashed out, and a greedy voice with endless resentment burst out from the abyss mouth full of gluttonous beast souls, the sharp teeth and the giant mouth full of black holes were expressing a word all the time. That is, devour! "What a powerful breath!" A trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the Indestructible Dragon God, and the dragon energy was running, ready to fight at any time. "The breath is indeed a little strong. But, isn''t this thing brushing your teeth? The breath is really big..." Ning Tian frowned and murmured, and the three women behind him nodded in agreement. "but¡­" "This gluttonous food is really big." Looking at the gluttonous beast soul like a mountain, Su Yueyao couldn''t help sighing. "It''s not too big. If it wasn''t for this gluttony being in the form of a beast soul, and it hasn''t eaten for a long time, its size is far more than that. After all... this is a gluttonous gluttonous beast that devours it." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, looked at the gluttonous beast soul, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "Since it wakes up, use violence to subdue it." sound off. Ning Tian stepped out of the deck and disappeared for a moment before appearing in front of Taotie again. "Human! Food!" Seeing the food, a burst of breath emerged from the gluttonous beast soul, opening the endless abyss mouth and biting towards Ning Tian! "Ancestor!" "Husband!" Seeing this scene, several people around were sweating for Ning Tian, ??and as soon as their voices fell, they saw that Ning Tian flashed lightly and avoided the bite of the gluttonous beast soul. boom! And this mouth bit directly on the mountain beside him. But this gluttonous beast soul did not spit out, but swallowed it. "Don''t worry, this gluttonous beast soul has just awakened, and its strength is not strong enough. Take advantage of the good opportunity now, and destroy him!" Ning Tian stabilized his body, and then looked at the surrounding walls that were shaken by the momentum and nailed to the surrounding walls. ''s Soul Nail. "Wolfblood, you four demon gods are going to control the soul nail! Use this thing to deal with gluttonous, senior nine tails, just distract gluttonous!" A voice fell. The division of labor is instantly clear. To deal with this ancient alien beast, it is the alien beast that has just broken through the seal. If you can kill it, don''t hit it hard. "Um!" now. The five demon gods also proceeded according to Ning Tian''s words. With the existence of soul-suppressing nails, even if this glutton wants to devour the nine-tailed fox in front of him, it is not that simple, and it also gives Ning Tian a little time. At this moment, it is a sealed place. Although I don''t know who sealed the gluttonous food here, but... the person who sealed it will definitely not let it go out alive! "To deal with gluttonous, you only need to grasp its weakness." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, and then his body shot down towards the bottom! "Roar!" "Monster, I want to eat!" now. The gluttonous beast soul is not a complete body, its intelligence is not high, it is just acting on an instinct, and that is to devour everything that can be devoured in front of it! "eat?" "Eat the big stick!" The wolf-blooded demon snorted coldly, and slammed the soul-suppressing nail into the taotie! "Roar!" Taotie roared. It is obvious that he is very afraid of the soul-suppressing nail. This can be seen from a girl on the void ship who is trembling with the death clock. The beast soul is also a soul body, and has a natural fear of soul-suppressing things! "I didn''t expect this thing to be so useful." Seeing Taotie''s fear, the Golden Winged Demon God couldn''t help but sigh. If they had known that this was the soul-suppressing nail, they would have been able to deal with this gluttonous beast soul without the ancestors, but it was because of the ancestors that they understood that this was the soul-suppressing nail. "It''s okay." "Now, take advantage of the chaos!" The Inextinguishable Dragon God laughed loudly, and then lifted the soul-suppressing nail and smashed it towards the gluttonous glutton. At the same time, the other demon gods followed suit one after another. boom! The gluttonous beast soul seemed to have been smashed out of blood. After a roar, a blood-red color began to appear on its body, and the aura on its body began to become strange, and the red glow in its eyes was even more intense. The entire gluttonous beast soul has become ferocious. "Is this a murderous aura?" "Stay far away, don''t get contaminated with this kind of breath!" "Once it is contaminated, it may cause the demonic energy to turn violent and devour itself!" Seeing this scene, the nine-tailed celestial fox had a solemn expression, and hurriedly shouted at several demon gods, once their demon gods were contaminated with this vicious aura, the consequences would be even more serious! And even Su Yueyao on the deck was a little more careful. "Roar!" "Devouring, I want... food!" The gluttonous beast soul let out a low growl, his eyes were crimson red, the corners of those huge eyes condensed with red light, and in the mouth of the endless abyss, that stench came oncoming, and the breath became more and more violent! Seeing this, several demon gods quickly retreated. They must not be contaminated with this kind of breath! Fierce transformation is the taboo of the demon clan! "food?" "Then I''ll give you food!" At this moment, Ning Tian''s voice sounded from below, and saw that he was holding a huge meat ball in his hand, and there was a sea smell on the meat ball. go! "This is?" Several big demon gods were stunned for a moment, and their faces changed instantly. food? Why did the Patriarch still give this gluttonous food? If you give gluttonous food, doesn''t that give it strength? On the side, the nine-tailed Tianhu was also puzzled, but her eyes moved slightly, but she saw the scene below, and there was already nothing below... The bloody soil just now disappeared. "Ning Tian really... emptied these sealed soils..." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox. God body this day... is a cruel man. "Hooho..." Seeing that ball of meat, the gluttonous beast soul took a bite. This is also the biggest weakness that Ning Tian seizes on it. greedy! A normal gluttonous glutton might not be fooled, but the one in front of him at the moment is just a gluttonous beast soul, and even the soul is incomplete! These are all speculations by Ning Tian just through the Heavenly Secret Technique! "I don''t know if this sea beast meat is paired with some sealed soil, do you like it?" Ning Tian smiled softly, his gaze fell playfully on the soul of the gluttonous beast, the sea beast he killed in the endless sea finally came in handy. As long as you master its weaknesses, it is not difficult to deal with. sometimes. Tactics are far more than force. "Roar¡­!" "Hoo...hoo...!" When the sealed soil entered the body, the gluttonous beast soul really screamed. This was also within Ning Tian''s grasp. He just stood in front of the taotie deliberately just to verify whether the gluttonous was afraid of the sealed soil! Because the position he was standing just now was on the Sealed Land! However. When Taotie bites, he avoids the blood-red sealing soil below, and instead bites on the nearby mountains. At that time, Ning Tian knew instantly what this gluttonous beast soul was afraid of! "Come!" "Take my soul nail!" When the gluttonous beast''s soul screamed, Ning Tian shouted, and the four demon gods instantly handed over the soul-suppressing nails, and four soul-suppressing nails appeared behind him. "go!" With a wave of Ning Tian''s hand, the four soul-suppressing nails blasted away instantly, directly pinning the gluttonous food underneath! And at the same time! His body exploded, and he slammed the palm of his hand, and it was vaguely seen that there was a touch of blood in his palm, which was the land of sealing! boom! A palm fell, and the air wave surged! "Success...success?" Everyone present looked at it suddenly, and a look of joy flashed in their eyes. The four soul-suppressing nails have already fallen to the ground, and the huge gluttonous beast soul has become the size of a palm. "call¡­" "it is finally over." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, looking at the palm-sized gluttonous beast soul in his hand, he fell into silence. Although this gluttonous was strong, it had little effect on him, and swallowing it was useless to him. "Since I''m useless, but there is a guy who is quite suitable." Ning Tian seemed to sound something. Glancing at the Fengyan Lion King on a Void Ship, the ancestor of this guy once said that the size of the Fengyan Lion King family can also grow infinitely. "That''s it." "This beast soul will be cheaper for you." Ning Tian silently put away the gluttonous beast soul, but had an idea in his heart. No matter what kind of demon spirit he was, he was not satisfied. But if... He uses the demonic energy of the heart of the demon race to transform himself into a demon, and then uses the demon spirit transformation card to use himself as a prototype to be his own demon spirit, then his demon spirit has the potential to grow infinitely... Then this... It is the strongest demon! [Author''s words: This chapter is almost 3,000 words, and the total update today is close to 7,000. By the way, this gluttonous beast soul is destined for Shatian, Ning Tian really can''t use it, I still remember a previous Shatian The pit, I know now. ¡¿ Chapter 586 "hiss¡­" "It''s an extremely bold idea...but why not try it?" A light flashed in my mind. Ning Tian''s eyes gradually brightened. Once the patriarch has an idea, he will try it. If he succeeds, his demon spirit will grow stronger and stronger, and become the strongest demon spirit! "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, feeling more and more that this method was feasible. But well. Before implementing this method, he had to finish the business at hand. He looked at the Void Ship and landed on the two little ones who were hiding in the corner and shivering, one white willow and one Fengyan Lion King. "God damn..." "What are you doing hiding in the corner? Bai Liu was frightened by the soul nail, what frightened you?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but twitch. The former is excusable, after all, it can be cute and mixed. But you are a big lion, you hide in a corner of wool! "Giggle, Shatian originally wanted to help you just now." At this moment, Su Yueyao giggled, glanced at Fengyan Lion King, and said slowly. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows. Could it be that he was wrong? Can it still think of taking the initiative to help itself? This little lion can finally play a little role other than demolishing the house? "yes¡­" Su Yueyao continued to laugh. "Unfortunately, when this guy just summoned his courage and took a deep breath, the gluttonous beast soul opened his mouth wide, and he sucked in that breath. ." Ning Tian: "..." The five demon gods: "..." It seems that this lion is hopeless. "Ancestor, what do you plan to do with this gluttonous beast soul?" The wolf-blood demon god looked over, a pair of wolf eyes fell on Ning Tian''s hands, and the palm-sized soul energy contained an ancient alien beast! The nine-tailed demon fox and other demon gods also looked over with solemn eyes, staring at the gluttonous beast soul in Ning Tian''s hands. They are not coveting the beast soul, but with a trace of fear. Even if it is transformed into such a small soul body energy, there is still a hidden undercurrent of murderous transformation. If you are not careful, the murderous transformation may be enlarged and affect the entire Demon God Realm! "Ferocious?" Seeing their fearful appearances, Ning Tian couldn''t help but chuckle, with a calm look: "Don''t worry, Fierce Transformation is actually not as scary as you think. Sometimes, Fierce Transformation has its own benefits." "Ferocious is good? What good can it be?" Hearing this, the five demon gods were stunned. Can murder be beneficial? Simply...unheard of. "nature." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, looked at the void ship with a smile, and his eyes fell on the deck: "Moreover, I also believe that with the aptitude of Shatian, I will definitely be able to resist the impact of this fierce transformation." "Roar¡­!" Hearing the ancestor praised himself, Fengyan Lion King raised his head and roared proudly. hum. That is! Lord Lion, what kind of lion am I? The world''s first lion! How could it not be able to stop that ferocity... ferocity? ! "Roar grass?" The Lion King Feng Yan was stunned for a moment, then blinked his eyes in confusion. "Ning Tian, ??what do you mean... what do you mean?" The nine-tailed demon fox expressed confusion, and the rest of the demon gods were also puzzled. "It''s nothing, I''m just preparing to let this fellow Shatian devour this gluttonous beast soul." Ning Tian said lightly, and then waved at the Fengyan Lion King with a kind face. "Come here, Patriarch has delicious food." "..." Hearing this, Shatian Lion''s fur stood upright, but he didn''t dare not to go. "This..." The nine-tailed demon fox frowned slightly: "To absorb the energy of this gluttonous beast''s soul with the physique of the gods, wouldn''t that mean it will explode and die?" "meat ball with soy sauce?" "Boiled lion''s head?" In an instant, the words from the wolf-blood demon god and the golden-winged demon god blurted out. "Ouch..." He had already heard that the Lion King Fengyan would explode and die, but now that he heard the words of the two monsters, the Lion King Fengyan was even more generous. "Senior Jiuwei, rest assured, my husband will not do anything unsure." Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded from the side. "Ha ha." "My wife still believes me." Ning Tian laughed, wishing he could pull Luo Wuqing over and kiss him fiercely, his eyes fell on Fengyan Lion King, his tone was confident: "As my wife said, I never do anything unsure, naturally I can Make sure it''s okay." "Ouch..." The Lion King Fengyan looked at Ning Tian moved, and the Lion Lord knew that the Patriarch loved me! "Even if there is a 100,000,000 possibility that it will die, I''ll just revive it if it''s a big deal." However, don''t wait for it to move. Ning Tian''s voice sounded from the side again, as long as he solved it with the law of death at the moment when the Fengyan Lion King exploded, then he could use the bug that came with his law of death to revive him! "..." Fengyan Lion King: Patriarch really loves the ''dead'' Lion Lord. "bring it on." Ning Tian handed over the gluttonous beast soul. "Woooo..." Fengyan Lion King shivered. eat this? dream! Lion Lord, I swear to death! "Eat this, or eat the braised lion head, choose for yourself." Ning Tian looked at the Lion King Fengyan with a smile, a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if bathing in the spring breeze, that kind smile was almost harmless to humans and animals. "Ow!" sound off. In less than a second, the lion king Fengyan swallowed the gluttonous beast soul into his stomach. In an instant. The eyes of the five demon gods, Ning Tian and the others all looked over. "Roar!" After the Lion King Fengyan swallowed it in one mouthful, he closed his eyes tightly and was ready to burp. "ah." "Shentian, its body is red." "Yeah, it''s purple again! ovo" Bai Liu held the death clock and watched this scene curiously. famous? Purple? It''s over. Lion, I''m done. Hearing Bai Liu''s words on the side, Sha Tian with his eyes closed instantly felt hopeless. "God damn..." "Can you take a breath?" On the side, Ning Tian''s unhappy voice sounded, this guy closed his eyes and didn''t breathe, could it be red or purple? "Roar grass?" He woke up suddenly. "Strange, why didn''t the ferocious transformation appear on Shatian?" The eyes of the five demon gods such as the nine-tailed demon fox all fell on Shatian, but the strange thing was that the ferocious transformation that made them fear did not appear. "Because, I have slightly improved the murderous transformation." Ning Tian chuckled and explained. "Ferocious is equal to madness, and becoming equal to strengthening one''s own strength, but the disadvantage is that it has too much influence on the mind, but if I remove this energy that affects the mind, and only retain the characteristics of strengthening strength?" "Then...that would be equivalent to directly prostituting a power-enhancing feature!" The eyes of the five demon gods lit up. "exactly." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. "This... is this really possible?" Jiufeng Yaoshen asked suspiciously. "Others may not, but I certainly can." In Ning Tian''s indifferent words, with a trace of unquestionable confidence, he looked at several demon gods, and the corners of his mouth outlined a radian: "If you want to learn, I can teach you, but I have to wait until I get the business done." [There are two more in the afternoon. ¡¿ Chapter 587 "Thank you ancestor!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the four demon gods did not doubt that, after all, Ning Tian''s various methods were already emerging one after another. "If we have this vicious characteristic, then my Demon God Realm may be able to become the strongest among the entire demon clan in God Realm!" The Indestructible Dragon God murmured, and a flash of excitement flashed in the dragon''s eyes! As we all know, the Demon God Domain does not represent the entire Demon Race of the God Domain. There are also many powerful demon clans who have established themselves as their own domains. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Ning Tian said these two words, the two women on the Void ship reacted. His lips were a little expectant, and the other one bit his silver teeth and gave him a white look. Seemingly feeling the gazes of the two wives, Ning Tian couldn''t help but spread his hands innocently. This is not the right thing to do. This is business, and that business is a diminution of business. It''s totally different~ "What''s the matter?" When the four demon gods including the wolf-blood demon god heard this, their expressions instantly became solemn. In their eyes, the ancestor was a person who couldn''t be more serious. After all, what kind of bad thoughts could the ancestor have? "right." "I want to condense the demon spirit." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, his eyes twinkling brightly. "Condensed demon spirits?" The few demon gods were stunned for a moment, a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes, and then they seemed to react: "The ancestor wants to condense demon spirits!? I don''t know what kind of demon spirits the ancestor wants to condense? Have you thought about it?" The tone of the several demon gods was a little rushed. They knew that Ning Tian was not a demon clan, but he possessed a demonic energy that was not inferior to theirs, and it would definitely not be a problem to condense demon spirits. but¡­ Condensing demon spirits is a choice. If the patriarch can condense his own race into a demon spirit, then their demon clan will definitely have a promising future! "This is..." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously. "Patriarch, ancestor, condensing the gods and demons... The dragon''s nature is inherently lewd... The dragon is mighty. If you condense the indestructible dragon demons, you will definitely be able to condense infinite power!" The Indestructible Dragon Emperor couldn''t help but said. "Master, in fact, bird people also have the advantages of bird people, such as specialties." The golden-winged demon god said with a shy face. "The two of you don''t fight, how can you guess the mind of the ancestor? It''s ridiculous." The wolf-blood demon god snorted coldly, and said lightly, "The ancestor has a gluttonous beast soul, and naturally he uses the gluttonous as the prototype to condense the demon spirits. How can you use you? Can you be stronger than the gluttonous?" "This¡­" The Indestructible Dragon God and the Golden Winged Demon God looked at each other. Seeing this scene, the wolf-blood demon god couldn''t help but snorted in his heart, finally making this demon god smart. "Do not." "I don''t use gluttonous food as a demon spirit." Ning Tian chuckled softly. "That?" Several demon gods looked suspiciously, and it seemed that the strongest demon at the moment was Taotie. "I will use me as a demon to condense my demon spirit!" Ning Tian''s tone was flat, but what he said made several demon gods stunned in place! "Ancestor is this...?" The Golden Wing Demon God and the others were startled, as if they had thought of something, and their hearts were filled with doubts, but the Wolf Blood Demon God who had not finished speaking suddenly reacted: "I understand!" "understood?" Several demon gods have solemn eyes. The wolf-blood demon **** widened his eyes: "The ancestor is waiting for a tongue twister!" "?" For a moment, several demon gods wanted to beat up this stupid wolf. "Ning Tian, ??can you really use yourself as a prototype to condense demon spirits?" The nine-tailed demon fox looked at Ning Tian with a hint of solemnity in his eyes, and couldn''t help asking. Condensing the demon spirit itself is something that only the demon clan can do. Ning Tian is not a demon clan, but he has demon energy, so they subconsciously thought he could do it, but... using himself as a demon spirit... This¡­ Ning Tian is not their monster clan... ¡¾You shocked the nine-tailed demon fox. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the four demon gods! ¡¿ [Reward: Demonize Card, activate the demonic energy stored in the body of the big demon playing card before, and use it with the heart of the demon clan to gain the ability to temporarily demonize. After using it once, the demonization card will be invalid immediately. ¡¿ However. Before Ning Tian could answer the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox''s words, the voice of the system in his mind sounded at this moment. "Just now maybe I was just a little sure, but now, I''m quite sure." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, his eyes shining brightly. Then he glanced at Sha Tian, ??who had already fallen into a deep sleep due to absorbing the soul of a gluttonous soul. "This place can be used for cultivation, so let me and Sha Tian practice here for a while." "If you have anything to do, you can leave first." "Do not¡­" "It''s okay, we''ll just watch the ancestors here." Several demon gods shook their heads, and they wanted to witness with their own eyes how the patriarch used himself as a demon spirit. If this succeeded, it might be the first non-demon race in history, and he still used himself to condense demon spirits! now. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Use, demonize the card!" Ning Tian murmured in his heart, and a voice fell. thump. Flutter flutter. The heart of the demon race was beating, and the demonic energy recovered from the body. "I''m coming!" "That''s enough to make our heart palpitate!" There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the wolf blood demon god, and the expressions of several demon gods also became solemn. boom! The strong demonic energy came out from Ning Tian''s body, and I saw his body begin to demonize, a blood-colored light flashed in his eyes, his eyes were only demonic, and black air began to permeate all over his body. A dark phantom was vaguely formed, and a strange whistling sound surged from all over. "Peerless monster..." Inextinguishable Dragon God swallowed his saliva, his eyes solemn. boom! Although the patriarch couldn''t crush them in terms of momentum, but with his demonic energy, he possessed the heart of a demon clan, and under the ancient gods, the demonic energy was enough to crush the group of demons! "system¡­" "Use the demon spirit card!" ¡¾is using! ¡¿ [Please choose the demon spirit to be transformed into! ¡¿ Demonic air pervades. In his mind, there was the sound of the system''s inquiry. "The choice of the demon spirit¡ª" "itself!" ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Selecting! ¡¿ The system was silent for a while, and the voice sounded again. It was a little suspicious whether the host was stuck with a bug? boom! In an instant. A pitch-black phantom phantom emerged from behind Ning Tian, ??faintly flashed out, and¡­ it was still spreading, and when the monster qi condensed out, it exuded a terrifying aura! "The ancestor turned out to be..." "It''s really condensing the demon spirit with itself!" Looking at the dark shadow, the five demon gods turned pale. Grandfather¡­ Created a precedent! ¡­ ¡­ Nine domains. Sky Domain. There were no clouds in the sky, and the endless surging sea water set off waves of shocking waves. All the sea beasts fled around, as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying. Endless sea, silent sea. A group of extremely terrifying energy condensed out. [One more update: The author''s brain cells have died, and I didn''t think about the image of the ancestor''s demon spirit. I specifically asked readers to help. If readers in the group can help me think of the image, they can privately send it to me. Requirement: Just a human form, don''t turn the ancestor demon into a monster...] Chapter 588 Silent sea. boom! Accompanied by a roar, the original silence of Silent Haiyuan was instantly broken, and some monsters submerged in the sea were instantly shaken out of the sea, and they died suddenly and peacefully. gollum... Gollum. The sea began to boil, and the terrifying aura seemed to overturn the entire silent sea. Immediately after. A huge vortex emerged. A purple-robed youth slowly emerged from the vortex, the robe screeching, and his purple eyes seemed to see all the reincarnations of the world. "Thousands of years..." "I don''t know how many times of reincarnation, and finally... I finally took the last step forward... Supreme!" "Dao Territory... Demon God..." "This god will eventually kill everything." The youth in purple murmured, his momentum shook, the vortex dissipated, causing a thousand waves! Immediately. His eyes looked at the endless deep sea, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate a vast ocean, where there was a huge thing, chained, sleeping in the sea! "The group of people in the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji... lock the Nether Xuanwu here, what do they want to do?" boom¡­ Boom! At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and then one side of the sky dimmed, but the sky was instantly covered with thunder. "It''s here again...that''s all." A sigh. The Taoist God of Samsara could only give up the idea of ??checking it, his eyes penetrated the distant sky, but his brows were wrinkled, "Huh? The ancient road of becoming a god has disappeared? Could it be that Ning kid dismantled the ancient road?" "interesting¡­" "When Ben God goes to Dao Domain, let''s go see him." The voice fell slowly. He stepped into the void one step at a time and headed towards the Divine Realm! ¡­ Holy area. Ancient domain, cloud map. "Um?" "What did you say!? The fake god is dead?" Gu Tianshen frowned when he heard the news from his subordinates, and even the phantoms of the gods beside him were a little shocked. "The pseudo-god is in charge of the Beihan Star Territory in the Central Region... That guy is dead, do you want to call in new staff to take charge?" A god realm phantom said. "no." "If you go again, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Forget it, anyway, I don''t expect to find any clues in that place! You should hide your identities and don''t be found!" "Otherwise, there will be some restraints." Gu Tianshen shook his head slightly, and his eyes fell on several phantoms of the gods. "We do things for those adults, don''t act rashly without their orders." "..." The surrounding phantoms of the gods were silent. "Now the pseudo-celestial god has been killed, and it is unknown who killed it, the sealed things have disappeared, and even the whereabouts of the magic tower are unknown! A good hand of cards was played to a pulp! Do you think so, Chi Yan?" Gu Tianshen narrowed his eyes, and the blue veins on his face burst out, with murderous intent. "..." One of the god realm phantoms trembled, and there was a trace of flames in the phantom. then. He spoke slowly, if Ning Tian was present, he would definitely be familiar with his voice! "This¡­" "Originally, this god found the Buddha Buddha Tower! But... just when he was about to return from outside the realm, he met a man and a woman, who were extremely powerful and far above this god! But it seems that their purpose is not to kill me, Instead, let this god get the Buddha Buddha Tower!" "After they broke the magic tower into the Heavenly Spirit Realm in the Nine Realms, they disappeared." "This Demon God was going to fight the Heavenly Dao''s pressure to enter the Heavenly Spirit Realm, but he ran into a man and a woman in the void! These two are even younger, and...that young man''s strength is even that of this God. Can''t see through!" The Red Flame Demon God gritted his teeth, looking helpless. "what!" "Chi Yan and even the ancient gods, you can''t even see the strength of that young man?" Hearing this, the surrounding phantoms of the gods were all shocked, but they were very clear about Chi Yan''s strength, even if they looked at the entire Demon Race, they were all strong. "yes¡­" "If it wasn''t for the Human Race''s disdain to do something to me, the god might have died there on the spot." The Chiyan Demon God had lingering fears in his heart. He sighed and said, "Then this god sent the powerful emperor of our clan to enter the Heavenly Spirit Realm, but there was still no news, and even their life cards were all broken!" "Since then, the Buddha Pagoda has completely lost news." "That''s the time of darkness and chaos, the famous tower of the demons..." Hearing this, the surrounding phantoms were silent for a while. To be honest, I can''t blame the Chiyan Demon God for being useless. If you want to blame him, you can only blame his bad luck. He has met two pairs of men and women, and their strength is better than the other. Outrageous. The most important thing is that the identities of the two men and women are unknown. "Will the Buddha Pagoda fall into the hands of that young man?" Gu Tianshen pondered for a while and guessed. "It''s¡­ extremely unlikely." "The Nine Regions are shrouded in the coercion of heaven, the stronger the strength, the faster you will die when you enter it." The surrounding phantoms of the gods were quickly denied. "Right¡­" Gu Tianshen rubbed his head helplessly, "The Buddha Pagoda is gone, and the seals are gone. After all... that bastard is fighting against us! We haven''t provoke the strong..." "after all¡­" "We''re all dead for those we provoked." There was also confusion around. "That''s it." Gu Tianshen sighed, looked at the Chiyan Demon God, and said lightly: "Chiyan, the Buddha Pagoda was dug out from the Dao Domain, and the Dao Domain was also destroyed by you. You take the demons in your hand and go to Dao again. area!" "There may be something left over there!" "Yes!" The Scarlet Flame Demon God nodded slightly, and then his figure slowly dissipated. "As for the others..." "Just hide in your power, don''t reveal your identity, and when Tianxuan meets the darkness again, that''s the day you appear! For... those adults!" A gleam of light flashed in Gu Tianshen''s eyes. "Yes!" ¡­ It''s been a few days in the blink of an eye. Demon God Realm, Sealed Land. A burst of blood-colored demonic energy permeated the surroundings and enveloped the entire mountain range. That demonic energy had been suppressed for several days and became stronger and stronger. "It''s been five days, and the ancestor has not successfully condensed the demon spirit, but the demonic energy is getting stronger and stronger." Not far away, the wolf-blood demon god murmured with a dignified look in his eyes. Hear this. The other demon gods were also a little worried. "Yueyao, what''s your husband''s situation now?" On the void ship, Luo Wuqing asked with a pair of beautiful eyes that fell on Ning Tian suspiciously. "Well... my husband''s situation is different from the demon clan condensing demon spirits. Generally speaking, the stronger the demonic energy, the higher the success rate of demon spirit condensing, but now... my husband doesn''t even have a shadow of a demon spirit, which is really strange. " Su Yueyao explained to him. "do not have it?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. Everyone''s eyes fell, and the demonic flow on Ning Tian''s body became more and more intense. boom! at this time. There seems to be a huge shadow, turning into a monster and breaking out of the body! [Author''s words: The image of the demon spirit is here, thank you all! No need to submit, thank you! ¡¿ Chapter 589 With a roar. The surrounding demonic energy surged, and an air like a king continued to emerge from Ning Tian''s body. The dark demonic energy condensed and slowly turned into a human shape, constantly making a thunderous roar! "What a strong demon!" "The ancestor''s demon spirit... is it going to take shape!?" "after all¡­" "What?!" In an instant, the solemn gazes of the several demon gods present all looked at Ning Tian, ??with a hint of excitement in their words. And on Ning Tian, ??the demonic energy was condensed! and¡­ Getting bigger and bigger! boom! Boom. The bursts of roars continued to sound behind him. "coming!" now. Demon Qi has reached its peak. The wolf-blood demon god and other demon gods clearly felt this kind of mutation, their eyes lit up, and they looked at it immediately, and the three girls on the void ship also had a hint of expectation in their beautiful eyes. All eyes are on Ning Tian. And the outburst of energy in his body could not be completely concealed. boom! next second. The demon qi burst out, and the momentum of the behemoth behind it became stronger and stronger. tear. At this moment, there was an abnormal sound. Everyone was stunned: "Tear?" look. I saw not only the demonic energy bursting out with the momentum, but also the ancestor''s clothes, and in an instant, he was covered in red fruit. "Yeah!?(????w????)?" Bai Liu exclaimed, and at the same time, there was also the Golden Winged Demon God who exclaimed. He didn''t expect that his pride was far inferior to his ancestor! "I didn''t expect that the patriarch was actually hidden, high... simply high." He took a deep breath, ready to see. However. Ning Tian''s whole body was covered with a flame, and he could see nothing, and at the same time Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded from the side. "You demon gods, let''s look at serious things, such as your husband''s demon spirit." "A serious thing?" "Isn''t the ancestor''s stuff quite serious?" The golden-winged demon god murmured, but his gaze still turned to look behind Ning Tian, ??while the gazes of the other demon gods fell behind Ning Tian at the same time. now. Behind Ning Tian, ??there was a huge black demonic aura. "Why is the ancestor''s demonic energy black?" The Indestructible Dragon God frowned, seeming to be puzzled. "It varies from person to person." The nine-tailed celestial fox said lightly. From the beginning to the end, her pair of fox eyes fell behind Ning Tian''s back. The black demonic energy should be Ning Tian''s demon spirit. the momentum... Even she felt a little heavy. "That group of black demon energy has begun to transform, demon spirit, it''s about to become!" The words of the wolf blood demon **** sounded at this moment. I saw that behind Ning Tian, ??the huge black demon energy began to transform, and it was constantly changing, and it turned into a black shadow with a height of 100 meters! The black hair reaches to the waist, but there is a fierce aura in the loose hair, and his face is exactly the same as Ning Tian, ??but his face is blurred like a black mist, and you can vaguely see from the black mist. The blood-red glow of murderous intent. And above his body, from time to time black demonic energy mixed with flames tossed out. The whole gives a strong sense of oppression. "Is this... the demon spirit of the ancestor?" "What a strong sense of oppression!" "Supreme Demon Race... Demon Spirit King?" When I saw the black shadow that was a hundred meters tall, whether it was the demonic aura or the flames that roared from time to time, all the demon gods present felt a sense of suffocating oppression! This feeling is even stronger than that of the ancestors! Could it be¡­ Is the ancestor''s demon spirit enough to frighten them? In fact, they have this feeling, entirely because the demon spirit is connected to the heart of the demon clan. When they face the Ning Tian demon spirit, it is equivalent to directly facing the heart of the demon clan. How could there be no sense of oppression? ? "call¡­" now. Ning Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his tightly closed eyes and breathed out a breath of turbid air, but a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He succeeded. Of course, it''s not just the condensing of the demon spirits, but... when condensing the demon spirits, he added the characteristics of ferocity to his demon spirits, and even incorporated a trace of the law of skyfire into it! This is the demon spirit that came to such an appearance, a pitch-black demonic aura, covered with flickering red flames! and¡­ Because of the heart of the demon clan, his demon spirit can always turn on the ferocity! That is. Unlimited fury, stronger strength! However, it is up to Ning Tian himself to decide the final strength of the demon spirit. "Fortunately not humiliated." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, and when he was about to get up, there was a cold hum from the side. "Hold on." "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned, looked at Luo Wuqing with a cold and pretty face, and touched his nose, who made his wife unhappy? "Put it on." Luo Wuqingyu''s Zangna ring flickered for a while, and then there was a set of clothes in her hand. When she was still looking at Ning Tian, ??she couldn''t help but give Ning Tian a stern look, and she was a little stunned. This guy actually had a little reaction. ...really an upright (old) classic (color) person (approval)! "Ah ha ha." Ning Tian realized the embarrassment he was in. The most important thing was that there was a place where he was still full of vigor. "Cough cough..." "It''s purely an accident. The matter shows that this patriarch has absolutely no strange display habit." Ning Tian coughed dryly, and then waved his hand. After the clothes disappeared, it covered his whole body. "Hey, don''t believe me." Su Yueyao giggled, the fox tail swayed. "That''s right, perverted. (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" Bai Liu hugged the death clock and hid behind Su Yueyao, revealing only a small face, showing his teeth and claws at Ning Tian. Ning Tian resolutely ignored Bai Liu''s words. But this little wife must find a chance to teach her a lesson. ¡¾You shocked the nine-tailed celestial fox! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the four demon gods! ¡¿ [You are shocked and frightened Bai Liuovo. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Luo Wuqing with your strange posture. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Su Yueyao with a certain specialty. ¡¿ now. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. Ning Tian: "..." "System, I can understand the first two shocks, but...the last three...what the hell are you!" He roared in his heart, what is the shock and fright, and what is the strange posture? and also! Some kind of specialty, what is it! system:"¡­¡­" Ning Tian: "..." That''s it. Anyway, just shocked. [Reward: Demon King Card. ¡¿ [Explanation: The host can teach the powerful demons to be vicious, and let them strengthen the demon spirits through this kind of viciousness. Whenever the demons of the demons are strengthened by one point, their demon spirits can obtain a trace of the power of the king. , can be released after accumulation, and can be accumulated again after release, refer to the previous belief in power. ¡¿ "Monster King Card?" "Sounds pretty good." Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian touched his chin, and there was a glint in his eyes. Originally, his plan was to leave this Demon God Realm directly after condensing the demon spirits, but now, it seems that he can go whoring for free... Oh no, absorb some demon spirit king power before leaving. "Ferocious, do you want to learn? If you want to learn, I will teach you." Ning Tian looked at the four demon gods with a smile, not to mention how kindly his eyes were. "..." "Ferocious?" "Thinking about it... But, why is the look in your eyes, Patriarch, so wrong?" The four demon gods all frowned. "What''s wrong? With kind eyes, it''s easy to be approachable... It''s easy to be approachable when you get close... I''ll teach you." Ning Tian still had a smile on his face. Since he could absorb the power of the king, the four demon gods in front of him would definitely not be able to. Let go easily. "..." Wolf Blood Demon God: "Ancestor, you seem to have told the truth just now." Ning Tian smiled kindly: "Oh?" Wolf Blood Demon God: "Yes... ah..." Ning Tian smiled more and more kindly: "Really?" "..." "No!" The wolf blood demon god trembled. "That''s good." Ning Tian patted the shoulder of the wolf-blood demon god with a smile, and the demon spirit with a height of 100 meters behind him also slowly dissipated. He was just a little patriarch, what kind of bad thoughts could the patriarch have. "Senior Nine-Tails, from the very beginning, your expression has been solemn. I don''t know what happened?" After flicking the four demon gods, Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the nine-tailed Tianhu who was on the side. "Did you hear... a subtle click?" Nine-tailed Tianhu said with a solemn expression. "Cracking sound?" Everyone was stunned. Listen carefully. There seemed to be a slight click. "This voice..." "Are you sure it''s not the sound of mountains collapsing?" Ning Tian touched his chin and asked tentatively. "The mountain is collapsing..." Everyone was stunned and looked up suddenly, and a crack appeared on the mountain range that was getting bigger and bigger! "Fuck!" An exclamation, a roar. The entire Demon God Realm shook violently. Many demon powerhouses looked at that place, but found nothing, but what they didn''t notice was that the sky-high peak disappeared at this moment... The sealed land has already turned into a ruin. On the sky not far away, the void ship floated in the air. "Congratulations, Senior Jiufeng." Ning Tian glanced at the sealed land that had turned into ruins, then smiled at Jiufeng Demon God, and said slowly. "Um?" The Nine Phoenix Demon God was completely confused. "In this way, your Jiufeng Tianshan is the highest mountain in the Demon God Domain." The demon gods: "..." They also did not expect that when the ancestor cultivated a demon spirit, the demonic energy eroded the mountain range unknowingly. In the end, when the ancestor''s demon spirit condensed, the entire mountain range collapsed! Since then, the highest mountain range in the Demon God Realm has declared the end of the calf. "Ha ha." "Let''s go, go back to teaching, and wait for this guy to break through by the way." Ning Tian laughed loudly. "Um¡­" ¡­ a few days later. Demon God Realm, Ten Thousand Demon Temple. Ten Thousand Demons knelt down and looked at the back of the young man above the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, and the five demon gods were behind him. Although the young man was the ruler of the Blood Wolf Demon Clan and the Jinpeng Demon Clan. but¡­ Unconsciously, it also affected the other two monster clans. And under the temple. It is the four major demon clans, and the fox god clan. "If you want to become stronger, follow the instructions of the ancestors. The ferocity is not what you imagined. The ferocity of the ancestors is different from what you imagined." Indestructible Dragon God looked at a group of demon powerhouses below the temple, faintly said. "Yes¡­!" Below, the powerful monsters shouted in unison, but from the sound, there were still many people who were hesitant. after all. In their minds, being murderous is indeed very undesirable. Once contaminated, it is fatal to touch. Hearing that weak voice, the inextinguishable Dragon God frowned, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, even they couldn''t accept it at first, but...until they learned the ferocity of their ancestors in the past few days... It is the real understanding that the ferocity of the ancestors and the turbulence of the dark are completely different! Who is who knows! Used, all said good! Just when he was about to say something, Ning Tian on the side stretched out his hand to stop the Indestructible Dragon God, and a pair of black eyes flashed a hint of strangeness. He looked at the powerful monsters and spoke lightly. "Ferocious..." "During the chaos in the dark, it is indeed a nightmare for the demon clan, but... my ferocity is different from what you imagined. The strong are all out, and only the weak will be afraid." "How to choose is up to you." A word fell. Ning Tian sat back on the throne, his eyes indifferent. He only said it once, just like what he said, how to choose is entirely up to him, he doesn''t have so much time to waste on these monster clan powerhouses. However. Ning Tian''s words struck a heavy blow in the hearts of these monster powerhouses! "The strong are all made, and only the weak are afraid of their hands and feet!" In a word, shocking demon! ¡¾You shocked the demons. ¡¿ [Specify the action card, follow the specified action to carry out fierce transformation, and you can double the power of the demon king today. ¡¿ In my mind, the voice of the system fell. Ning Tian knew the choices of these demon powerhouses. He took out an apple, took a bite, and said lightly, "If you are ready, then run the demon energy." boom! In an instant, above the temple, the demonic energy exploded. "The words of the patriarch have more weight than your words." Seeing this scene, the Golden Winged Demon God couldn''t help but jokingly looked at the Indestructible Dragon God. "Cough cough... After all, it''s the ancestor." Inextinguishable Dragon God coughed dryly, but felt nothing. "All the demon powerhouses, run the aura and release the demon spirit." Ning Tian''s words rang from above the temple, resounded all around, and landed in the ears of all the powerful monsters. Hearing the words, they all do. "Three laps to the left..." "Three laps to the right for a warm-up exercise." Ning Tian bit the apple while looking at the demons and said. "..." The demons were stunned, why did they feel more and more wrong? "Ancestor..." "How is this different from before?" On the side, looking at the completely different actions from their previous actions, the Indestructible Dragon God and other demon gods couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Didn''t it just need a golden light flashed in the hands of the ancestors and flicked on the brain seeds? "Oh." "Improved version..." "In this way, the murder will be stronger, bigger, and more durable." Ning Tian took a bite of the apple and said seriously. If you don''t let them do it, how can you do the action of the specified action card? Then how does he get the reward? "Oh, that¡­" Indestructible Dragon God and other demon gods are all enlightened in vain. May the patriarch deceive you~ "No problem, let''s continue~" Ning Tian said silently. dozens of minutes later. When the action designation card was finished, Ning Tian was satisfied and bit the apple in one go, "Okay, it''s done." "The knot... it''s over?" Under the temple, the demons were stunned. "Are you feeling vicious?" "fierce¡­" "I feel it, oooooooo, am I a special murderer now?" "..." There was a sound of discussion below, but no matter how it was discussed, the demons were a little confused. "Just warming up... Next, it''s just the beginning." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, sat on the throne lightly, and then snapped his fingers, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and the demonic energy flowed out of his body, followed by a bang behind him, and a black demonic energy emerged and appeared. out. A hundred zhang demon spirit condensed! "That''s... the demon spirit of the ancestor!" "What a handsome demon!" "Mighty and domineering, big and tall!" "You''re wrong!" When Ning Tian''s hundred-zhang demon spirit appeared, it immediately aroused the exclamations of a group of demon girls, because that demon spirit was so handsome and domineering! If you don''t move, you will be like a mountain, if you move, you will be shocked. "Ready to accept murder?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. In an instant, a group of demon powerhouses trembled, as if they had fallen into an endless cold abyss. "Fuck... it''s over?" The corners of their mouths twitched, feeling bad. boom! When a huge roar came from the demon spirit behind Ning Tian, ??the black demonic energy enveloped all the demon powerhouses under the temple. soon. In the demon qi, there were a series of happy screams from the strong demon clan. "what¡­" "Ooooooooooo!" "See if I''m fierce or not!" In this dark demonic aura, there were voices that lost their minds one after another. "Ancestor..." "Are they... crazy?" Hearing the crazy talk in the dark demonic energy, the wolf-blood demon **** couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. "fine." "It''s just a temporary phenomenon of ferocity. It''s normal to go crazy, and you can see them smiling happily." Ning Tian waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile on his face. "..." Hearing this, the four demon gods shivered. The screams here can even cover the entire Demon God Realm. According to the response of the parties after the incident, the ancestors laughed very happily amid the screams of a group of demon clans that day. After half a day. With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand, the black demonic aura that enveloped the group of demons completely dissipated, and a touch of aura that only Ning Tian himself could see poured into the body of the demon king behind him. "good." "After doubling the absorption, it was actually full." Ning Tian chuckled and waved again, the demonic energy dissipated, and the demon king behind him also dissipated. "finished?" The black energy dissipated, and the screams that lasted for half a day finally dissipated. The eyes of the wolf blood demon god and others also looked over, but when they saw a group of demon clans lying on the ground, their faces were faint. Change. "Ancestor..." "They are?" Immediately, the four demon gods all looked at Ning Tian anxiously. Under the temple are all the clansmen of their four clans and the Fox God clan. If something goes wrong, it will be over. Ning Tian just took a light bite of the apple and smiled without saying a word. "and many more¡­" "No, their demonic energy... and demon spirits are skyrocketing!" At this moment, the inextinguishable dragon god seemed to have discovered something, and a pair of dragon eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light! "Um?" When the other three demon gods looked at them, their expressions changed slightly. only see... The demons who collapsed on the ground gradually became stronger with their demonic energy, and there was a flash of crimson light in their eyes, and their aura continued to soar. The most important thing was that the demon spirits behind them also exploded in aura! "After everyone''s demon spirits are turned fierce, they have different characteristics!" The wolf-blood demon god''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he found something. indeed! The demon spirits behind each demon clan powerhouse are constantly rising with their own strength, and have undergone great changes! The strength after the fierce transformation is at least twice that of the previous one! Even some of the best, can triple! This is a qualitative leap for their four major demon clans! "Ancestor..." They were shocked in their hearts, looking at Ning Tian who was biting the apple indifferently, as if the ancestor had already grasped all this! "Amazing¡­" "Is this the patriarch?" "The ancestors have made the demon race of the entire Demon God Realm..." this moment. The eyes of the four demon gods looking at Ning Tian were full of light, and they had a strong premonition in their hearts that Ning Tian might lead them to the Demon God Realm and create a precedent in the history of the demon race! Follow the ancestors, that''s right! now. Below the temple, the demons finally woke up. When they see their own changes, they are instantly excited. This is a kind of improvement from power, an improvement brought by power that can be clearly perceived! "Ferocious changes vary from person to person, but you must know, don''t use it casually." Above the temple, Ning Tian finished the apple in one bite, and the slow voice came from above. "Yes! Patriarch!" Hearing the voice from above the temple, all the demons were extremely excited, and their eyes looking at Ning Tian became more and more fiery. It was a kind of fear from the bottom of my heart, a kind of extreme awe! "Ancestor is awesome!" "Forever drop God!" I don''t know when. That eight-character mantra came from the mouth of a demon powerhouse, and then spread throughout the entire Ten Thousand Demon Temple! "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" "..." When the voice sounded, there was also a voice in my mind. ¡¾You shocked the four demon gods! ¡¿ [You shocked all the demon powerhouses! ¡¿ [Reward: Auxiliary Devouring Card! Use it on Shatian to help it devour quickly! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "Oh?" "Auxiliary swallowing card?" Hearing the voice in his head, Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning. It seems that this little lion is still not good. He still has to help him push it. At this moment, the sealed lion king is still devouring the gluttonous food in the beast gourd. The beast soul has been going on for nearly a dozen days! "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that the demon clan of the demon gods actually surrendered to the hands of a human clan''s hairy boy. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" At this moment, a sound of wild laughter suddenly sounded, and then a black cloud sounded on the side of the sky. The terrifying demonic energy instantly attracted the attention of all the demon powerhouses! "Um?" Ning Tian frowned and looked over. [This is a three-in-one six thousand words, and there is one more chapter to add at night. ¡¿ Chapter 590 skyrim. Dark clouds overwhelm the city. A burst of demonic energy emerged, and a loud arrogant laughter resounded around the entire Ten Thousand Demons Temple. At that moment, all the demon powerhouses were stunned for a moment, and looked towards that side of the sky. "This breath..." "Dragon God, it seems that your old enemy is back..." Feeling the demonic energy in the sky, the wolf-blood demon god raised his brows slightly, and couldn''t help but look at the indestructible dragon god. "Um¡­" "It''s him." The Indestructible Dragon God''s eyes were a bit complicated, and he nodded: "Such an insolent dragon breath must be the traitor." "traitor?" Ning Tian raised his brows and looked over. "Well, it''s a traitor from my Indestructible Dragon Clan. I once coveted the Indestructible Dragon Clan''s Dragon Heart. After being expelled from the Indestructible Dragon Clan by Eternal Life, I joined an unknown force, and I didn''t expect to come back." "Looking at the breath, I am afraid that I am about to break through the ancient gods." Indestructible Dragon God said slowly. "This is the stubborn thought of your immortal dragon clan. Traitors will be expelled forever. Wouldn''t it be enough to kill a hundred?" Ning Tian said lightly, without the slightest emotion in his words. "At that time, it was not the god who was in charge, but some elders who had solidified thoughts in the clan. I hope he will make a change and return to the dragon clan one day..." "after all¡­" "His talent is far higher than mine... If he hadn''t done such a wrong thing, the position of the patriarch of the indestructible dragon clan might be his." The indestructible dragon god sighed, although he was a little unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. . "madness." Ning Tian sneered. Backstab only once, and countless times. boom! And this moment. That terrifying demonic energy was slowly approaching them. There were several figures in the demonic energy, and one of them was wearing armor and dragon energy, and their eyes were all arrogant. The people around him are also big monsters from all sides. "Lord Longfeng, aren''t we going to Daoyu to help Lord Chiyan Demon God? It is said that a strong man came to Daoyu and wanted to take Daoyu back. Lord Gu Tianshen called us..." Before the big demon beside him finished speaking, he was interrupted by Long Feng raising his hand. "This god naturally knows." "I finally came back to the Demon God Realm. Even if I can''t take revenge, I have to let this god take a look. After the god is expelled, what does this dragon family look like?" Long Feng sneered, and then the demonic energy shook and flew towards the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons. see. The few big demons could only sigh and hurriedly followed. "Ha ha." "I didn''t expect that the Demon God Realm today is so miserable." Longfeng fell over the Ten Thousand Demons Temple, and a pair of dragon eyes looked at the four demon gods sarcastically. "Longfeng you!" The Golden Winged Demon God frowned and was about to finish speaking, but was interrupted by the Indestructible Dragon God. He looked at Longfeng and took a step forward, frowning and said, "Longfeng, what are you doing back to the Demon God Realm?" "Passing through the Demon God Realm, it is natural to see the dragon clan that this god is thinking about!" "Ha ha." "This god passed by near the Demon God Realm and heard the four words of the deafening ancestor. I thought that your Demon God Realm had awakened some powerful demon ancestor, but I didn''t expect it to be a hairy boy from a personal family!" "Haha, if your Demon God Realm is short of ancestors, this god doesn''t mind coming." Long Feng laughed. "Longfeng, you are bold!" The inextinguishable dragon god''s eyes were furious, and the demonic energy on his body instantly shook. "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your Demon God Realm today, you will have a chance in the future." Long Feng laughed, he came here today for the Dao Realm, just happened to hear some movements in the Demon God Realm, come and see, by the way, disgusting It''s just a matter of not destroying the Dragon God and others. A wild laugh. Long Feng turned around and left. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned, this guy wanted to run after pretending to be forced? "I advise you best not to move." Ning Tian sat on the throne and looked at Long Feng with a smile. "Oh?" "A mere human kid, still want to order this god?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Long Feng couldn''t help sneering, turned around and looked at Ning Tian lightly: "What if the god moved? " "Nothing." "It was just a very kind reminder." Ning Tian said with a light smile. "Ah." "The god moved, the god came back, the god moved again, the god came back, how can you take the god?" Long Feng repeatedly jumped horizontally in front of Ning Tian. "Hey, this god moved." "The god is back~" "How about you, come and fight... poof!" Before the words could be heard, a terrifying demonic energy suddenly burst out. Then, under the gazes of the powerful demon clan, Long Feng was instantly blown away by an invisible force and slammed into one of them. on top of the mountains. boom¡­ Boom! The mountain was shattered by the giant force, and the rubble rolled, directly burying the dragon wind. "Hey." "This kind of request, it is recommended to mention more." Ning Tian sighed, a smile appeared on his face, and his figure slowly stood up from the throne, a demonic energy condensed out from behind, and the demon spirit figure with a height of 100 meters made all the demons tremble! "That''s the demon spirit of the ancestor!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the big demon gods. Now that the patriarch has started, then they will just watch it carefully. boom! In the ruins, a dragon roar resounded in all directions, and then the dragon wind rushed out from the ruins, exuding a strong demonic aura, and waves of dragon power quietly flowed out. He stepped on the void, his eyes fell behind Ning Tian, ??his face was a little ugly. "Demon..." "This god actually underestimated you... But, so what?" sound off. He stepped out one step, and appeared in Ning Tian''s body almost in the blink of an eye. "Just take you to test it, the king''s breath of the demon spirit." Ning Tian didn''t panic at all, and directly used the demon spirit king''s breath that had been collected. Anyway, this is not a one-time item. boom! At the moment when the breath was used, the demon spirit of Baizhang behind Ning Tian was shocked, and at the same time, the demon spirits of the surrounding demons emerged uncontrollably from behind him, even the four demon gods. , these demon spirits are all bowing towards Ning Tian! Boom! Behind Ning Tian, ??the aura of the hundred-zhang demon spirit soared again, and the red light in his eyes flickered, like an evil ghost that slammed his fist into the void! "puff!" "This kid..." "Why is the strength so strong! Such a strong sense of oppression!" The figure of Long Feng was instantly punched out of the void by this punch. His eyeballs burst out, and an unbelievable color flashed in his eyes. Only the strength of a demon spirit has reached this level! ? He is the strength of the peak of the gods! "Oh?" "It turns out that this is the so-called king''s breath." Ning Tian touched his chin, and seemed to understand a lot. After gathering the aura of this king, it can enhance the aura of the demon spirits, and if there are demon spirits nearby, it can absorb some of their power. The reason why he was able to knock Longfeng flying with one punch was because the four demon spirits also provided power. That is to say, it was not just Ning Tian''s demon spirit that knocked Long Feng into the air, but all the demon spirits of the powerful demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Temple. Longfeng seems to be fighting with Ning Tian alone, but in fact he is fighting with all the monsters! [Update 8,000 words today, and try to update a 10,000-word chapter tomorrow. If readers feel that they are not good-looking recently, it is recommended to keep reading for a few days. If you can''t stand it, you can move it out. I have tried my best to write. Now...the rankings have dropped a lot recently...The grades have dropped so much, and I have a lot to do with myself. I can only do my best to save myself. Tomorrow''s goal: 10,000 words. ¡¿ Chapter 591 "It seems that the power of the king''s breath will be greatly reduced when there are few demons." Although the demon spirits are very strong at the moment, Ning Tian still found something to pay attention to. The reason why it is strong now is that there are many demon spirits around. If there are few demon spirits, the effect of the king''s breath will be lost a lot. This point must be noted. boom! Boom! The punch of the king''s demon spirit directly smashed the dragon wind into the ground, accompanied by a deafening roar, the demonic energy on the ground erupted, and a giant human-shaped pit was smashed out! "This punch... so powerful!" "As expected of the ancestor!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Indestructible Dragon God and the demon gods. Even if they were watching from a distance, they could feel the extremely strong fist intent from the demon spirit behind Ning Tian. Even they were extremely jealous! This is still just the demon spirit of the ancestor. To know. Under normal circumstances, the demon spirit can use up to three-quarters of its own strength. If the patriarch did it himself, wouldn''t it be possible to blow up the dragon wind with one punch? Unfortunately, they were wrong. Because, the ancestor could not think about it under normal circumstances at all, the strength of the demon spirit at this moment is far beyond Ning Tian under the blessing of the king''s breath, the surrounding demons, and the four demon gods. Boom! In the huge pit on the ground, a terrifying demonic energy burst out, and then a figure burst out from the pit, an angry dragon roar, and a fist smashed towards Ning Tian in the blink of an eye! boom! Seeing this, Ning Tian was also very casual, and he waved his hand to let the demon king fight with him. The Demon King''s body flashed with black flames, and a burst of demonic energy radiated from his body. The hundred-zhang body looked at the tiny dragon wind below. Although there was a black mist on his face, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but the red glow made it clear. It seemed to flicker with a touch of disdain, and then punched out. Boom! At this moment, when Ning Tian''s demon spirit punched out, the surrounding demons and demon spirits shook! "Okay... such a powerful punch! Damn it! I can''t believe this god, and I can''t help a mere demon spirit!" at this time. Long Feng still doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, he doesn''t know at all, this punch is not only the power of Ning Tian''s demon spirit, but at this moment, he is trying to turn the tide! "puff!" Bang bang bang! The demonic energy enveloped half of the sky, and the dragon wind and the demon spirit king fought fiercely together. Dozens of rounds go down. A lot of demonic energy had passed away in Longfeng''s body, and he felt that his body was hollowed out, but... the hundred-zhang demon spirit in front of him was indifferent, the demonic energy was still strong, and there was no trace of the demon spirit dissipating in the slightest! "This¡­" "That kid... Who is it! Why can he keep the demon alive!?" "and also¡­" "Why does his demon spirit aura feel like there are multiple demon spirit powers?" "He... what!?" Long Feng clenched his teeth tightly, cold sweat flowing from his forehead, and when his eyes fell in front of the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then his face became extremely ugly! because¡­ That kid didn''t know when he sat back on the throne, took out an apple in his hand, and was watching his battle with gusto! From the beginning to the end, he never cared about his own demon spirit, and just let the demon spirit fight freely! "This this¡­" Long Feng''s expression turned to the extreme. "Do you want an apple too?" Ning Tian looked at Long Feng with a smile, and then took a bite of the apple. The crisp bite sounded in everyone''s ears, and for a moment, the expressions of the group of people were a bit strange, especially the four demon gods, who couldn''t help laughing. The only one who can take a bite out of the apple after the battle is the ancestor. "you¡­" "I¡­" "puff!" Long Feng was injured in the battle with the demon spirit, and has always been in a state of repression. At this moment, he saw Ning Tian''s smiling face, biting an apple, and the black blood in his chest was unbearable. Live sprayed out. Seeing that Long Feng was so angry that he vomited blood, Ning Tian didn''t care, and even wanted to greet the Demon King to give him a punch. Anyway, this Long Feng was not the first to vomit blood from his anger, nor would he be the last. "What the hell is this guy?" "Is it possible, is it a young ancient god who has awakened from the Demon God Realm? It seems... After we go back, we must tell the ancient gods!" Seeing this scene, several big monsters who followed Longfeng frowned and murmured in their hearts. In addition to a trace of fear, there was a deep horror in the eyes of Ning Tian. That''s right. is appalling. ¡¾You shocked several big demons. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the surrounding monsters. ¡¿ [Reward: The strength of the demon king has doubled, and the effective time is one hour. ¡¿ boom! With the sound of the system falling, the demon spirit king was shocked by the demonic energy, and his momentum increased sharply! "Um?" "What''s the matter? Got stronger again?" Seeing this scene, Long Feng was stunned for a moment. "interesting." "This patriarch likes your divine opponents." A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and a pair of eyes fell on the big monsters shrouded in demonic aura. "?" A few big monsters are stunned, what do they have to do with me? "Boy, you forced me to do it." Long Feng gritted his teeth, a dark color flashed in the pair of dragon eyes, and then a dragon roar sounded, and a black dragon that also reached a hundred feet appeared behind him. That''s his... Demon spirit! "This is the ancient abyss dragon." "you¡­" "How can you condense this kind of demon spirit! The ancient abyss dragon has long since moved from darkness. Chaos has been wiped out!" Seeing the black dragon with a strong sense of oppression, the inextinguishable dragon god in the distance couldn''t help but change his face, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. "Hahaha!" "This... is the benefit of following that lord! As soon as the abyss dragon soul comes out, who will compete with him!" Long Feng laughed wildly. After the powerful primordial abyss dragon appeared, Long Feng instantly felt that he could do it again. "Darkness. Chaos?" Ning Tian raised his brows, then looked at Long Feng with a kind expression: "You have a good dragon soul, and you have a destiny with me." "Fate?" Long Feng sneered, and the demon spirit behind him surged: "What about fate? If you have the ability, you can grab it!" "Lord Longfeng, look at the surrounding demon spirits and that guy''s demon spirits, it seems that there is a kind of strength to offer!" At this moment, the big demons seemed to have discovered something and quickly reminded them. "Providing power?" Long Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he looked sharply, and as expected, he found that the demon spirits of the surrounding demons were all appearing, and upon closer inspection, a faint trace of demonic air flowed into the hundred-zhang demon spirits! At this moment, Long Feng realized! "Grass!" "This god also said, why is this kid''s power not right! It turned out that he used the power of other demon spirits! Kid, you...you are shameless!" His dragon eyes gleamed fiercely, staring at Ning Tian. turn out to be¡­ It is! Wasn''t he just fighting with the nearby monsters! ? hey-hey. God is really strong. None of this was killed. "Shameless? Your little mouth of the demon god is so sweet, you can praise people." Ning Tian looked at Long Feng with a smile. "This god didn''t praise you!" Long Feng''s eyes widened. And this time. The group of big demons who followed him silently analyzed that they were all big demons, even the power of demon spirits, but how did Ning Tian condense the power of other demon spirits: "This guy can actually master the power of other demon spirits, he How exactly? It''s terrifying." This group of big monsters analyzed silently, then shocked themselves and killed Longfeng. [You shocked a group of big demons. ¡¿ [Reward: Satisfy other people''s wishes card, let the other party satisfy, we are good people. The card can be used within one hour. If the time is exceeded, the card will be invalid. ¡¿ "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows. This shit is outrageous. "What did you just say? If I have a relationship with this dragon soul, then...?" Ning Tian looked at Long Feng with a smile. "Humph!" "So what if you have fate! If you have fate, you can take it away if you have the ability!" "ridiculous." Long Feng sneered, and then the huge ancient abyss dragon demon spirit behind him shook, and wanted to attack Ning Tian, ??but at this moment, Ning Tian raised a smiling face and looked at Long Feng. "Then..." "as you wish." sound off. Ning Tian raised his hand, and the demon king behind him also made the same action at this moment. [Meet the wishes of others card. ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ boom! In an instant, a huge demonic energy condensed out, and then the ancient abyss dragon demon spirit flew towards Ning Tian uncontrollably. In the process of flying, the volume became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a ball. The energy was swallowed up by the demon king. The whole process almost happened between electric light and flint. "Um?" Longfengren was stupid, the demon spirit was taken away, and he was not under his control at all. "Okay, as you wish." Ning Tian clapped his hands and finished work. What kind of bad thoughts can the ancestors have? He is just helping Longfeng fulfill his wish~ "Next, it''s your turn." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on Long Feng''s body, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and at this moment, a trace of dragon energy appeared on the body of the demon king who devoured the ancient abyss dragon demon spirit, like an armor. "Then..." "It shouldn''t be too much to use your power to destroy you, right?" Ning Tian smiled softly. Then, the hundred-zhang demon spirit behind him erupted with a terrifying aura, like a dragon roar, coming towards the dragon wind to suppress it! This power! He is extremely familiar! It is the power of the ancient abyss dragon demon spirit! "Grass! "What the hell is going on here! Why was this kid able to take away the power of the demon spirit of this god? It was obviously given to me by those adults! I hope this kid can''t grasp the real power of this ancient abyss demon spirit..." At this moment, Long Feng felt hysterical in his heart. He didn''t even know what it was all about! "turn out to be¡­" "This ancient abyss dragon demon spirit has its own suppression characteristics..." However. Just when he was hysterical, he heard Ning Tian''s slow voice. "Um!?" Long Feng''s face changed. But suddenly, a huge demonic energy emerged from the top of his head, and I saw Ning Tian, ??the demon spirit king, suddenly raised his big hand, and the word of indifference fell from Ning Tian''s mouth, an invisible force enveloped the dragon wind. . "Repression!" Boom! A word fell. The sky was shaken, and countless demons enveloped the dragon wind. "Do not¡­" "no no!" Long Feng screamed, and then his body had no resistance at all, and was pressed heavily on the ground by this palm. At that moment, a crack of several thousand meters appeared on the ground, like an abyss. It is directly to suppress the dragon wind to death! "I won''t kill you for the time being, after all, you are a great supplement." Ning Tian murmured, and looked at the other big monsters, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "And you." boom! With a roar. The repressive force that even Longfeng couldn''t resist emerged from the hands of the Demon Spirit King, and slammed the big demons with a palm. They didn''t have any resistance at all, and they were directly suppressed by this palm! "ended¡­" Indestructible Dragon God and other demon gods muttered to themselves. "Grass!" "The ancestor is really strong on horses!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the wolf blood demon god, and he was very excited! "Patriarch, what do you want to do with these people?" The Indestructible Dragon God looked over with a hint of questioning in his eyes. "Some good nutrients are just right for Shatian to swallow." Ning Tian said lightly. "Swallowed by the gods?" Several demon gods were stunned. "Naturally." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then directly summoned Fengyan Lion King from the beast gourd. At this moment, Shatian was enveloped by a burst of red light, still devouring the gluttonous beast soul. "System, use the auxiliary swallowing card." [In use, auxiliary swallowing card! ¡¿ When the sound of the system fell, the layer of red light on Fengyan Lion King began to flow, turning into waves of demonic energy, pouring into its body, and the speed of the flow of demonic energy was still accelerating! boom! Just minutes later. A demonic energy erupted from the body of the self-proclaimed Flame Lion King. "Roar!!!" Then, a lion roar roared out from its mouth, and then under the eyes of all the monsters, a red glow appeared on the figure of Fengyan Lion King, and with this red glow, its figure also skyrocketed at the same time! boom! bang bang... Dozens of feet! Hundreds of feet! Thousands of feet! Until the end, when Fengyan Lion King was so huge that it could be seen by all the demons in the entire Demon God Realm, its figure was already close to the limit, and many buildings collapsed under its strong sense of oppression! Many powerful monsters who didn''t know what happened looked at the behemoth in shock. On that day, countless buildings in the Demon God Realm recalled the fear of being dominated by the Lion King Fengyan. now. The Fengyan Lion King, who devoured the soul of the gluttonous beast, still maintains his own appearance. The hair on his whole body has turned blood red, and the only thing that has changed is that there is a pair of huge horns on the top of his head! "Fengyan Lion King has become so big!" "As expected of the patriarch''s mascot..." "A mascot? You call this a mascot? If you land on your house, your house will be really auspicious!" The voices of several great demon gods rang out from the side. Ning Tian looked at the huge Fengyan Lion King, his brows slightly wrinkled, it seemed that the lion was too big: "With the strength of Shatian, we can''t devour all the gluttonous beast souls at one time, we must stop." "Damn." "Stop." Ning Tian looked at the huge Fengyan Lion King and said lightly. "Roar¡­" The Lion King Fengyan roared loudly. At this moment, with its huge size, a lion roar sounded like a muffled thunder. The sound of the sound of the Myriad Demon Temple was affected a lot, and cracks appeared. "This is¡­" Seeing this scene, the wolf blood demon god''s eyes lit up: "The word splitting decision, it has evolved! It can have a sonic boom effect!" At the same time, there was a red glow on Fengyan Lion King''s body. Its body began to shrink and eventually returned to a height of hundreds of feet. It seems that Fengyan Lion King himself understands that it will not stop if it goes on like this. If so, it can only grow infinitely larger and eventually explode and die. [Fengyan Lion King completes devouring, and part of the energy will continue to be devouring along with strength growth. ¡¿ [Obtaining Fetters: The Lion King Fengyan devours energy and can deny some of it to the host. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system fell. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows, this little lion can finally play a role other than dismantling the nest of hostile forces. However, he likes it. "Come on, Shatian, swallow those guys." Ning Tian pointed to Long Feng and others who were suppressed by him, and said to the Lion King Fengyan. "Roar¡­¡­!" The Lion King Fengyan roared and looked at the several demon gods of Longfeng. The lion''s eyes lit up immediately. Although it devoured Taotie''s beast soul, it would not devour it uncontrollably like Taotie. "Humph!" "A mere stupid lion deserves to devour this demon god?" Long Feng snorted coldly. "Is it?" Ning Tian smiled. The lion king Fengyan suddenly roared, and suddenly opened the huge mouth of the abyss like a black hole. The terrifying momentum shook the scalps of Longfeng and other monsters, and his face suddenly changed: "This momentum is..." "Taotie!" Long Feng''s face changed greatly, the lion couldn''t swallow him, so that might not be the case! "I didn''t expect you to know something." Ning Tian frowned slightly. ¡¾You shocked Longfeng with Fengyan Lion King. ¡¿ [Reward: Fengyan Lion King IQ adds a little bit. ¡¿ Ning Tian: "..." never mind. Anyway, sooner or later it will be deducted. "Roar¡­" "Hooho." The Lion King Fengyan let out a low roar, then his mouth widened, and he devoured the dragon wind and other monsters! The natural lion has a huge mouth in the abyss, and his appetite is like that of an ancient gluttonous food! boom! boom- With a roar, Longfeng and other monsters were suppressed here, and they had no ability to resist at all. The terrifying giant mouth enveloped them. At that moment, they were a little afraid of the pain of chewing. But right now. A strange stench came from that huge mouth. "Grass... what does this taste like?!" Long Feng''s complexion changed greatly, and he, who was seriously injured, was directly fainted by this wonderful odor, but this way, it just happened that he didn''t need to feel the pain of chewing. Long Feng and others walked peacefully in the mouth of Fengyan Lion King without even a single scream. After all, it was stinky. "belch¡­" Although there is little meat, the most important thing is energy, so after swallowing a few demon gods, the Lion King Fengyan burped a big burp, and that stench instantly swept all around, making the surrounding demons miserable. boom¡­ At the same time, an aura suddenly appeared in Ning Tian''s body, which was the energy that Fengyan Lion King denounced after swallowing it up. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through, ancestral god-level five-star. ¡¿ "Really..." "Accidentally broke through..." Ning Tian murmured. It seems that the energy swallowed is really huge. It seems that in the future, I will often take Fengyan Lion King to dismantle it and eat it. now. After devouring the roars of the demon gods, Shatian''s aura was also skyrocketing, but his body size gradually became smaller, and it became the appearance of the mascot again, with two small horns fixed on his head. and¡­ Still hiccups. This looks like a meal. "Hiccup..." "Horrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr..." After a few hits, the body suddenly trembled, and the lion''s eyes lost expression, and the whole process lasted for a long time. "Um?" "Shatian, are you... stupid?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned. When Fengyan Lion King came back to his senses, he roared directly at Ning Tian, ??but due to the after-effects of eating too much, he still roared and hiccupped: "Hoohoo~ho...hic..." "Um?" "You mean, Daoyu..." "Are these guys going to Daoyu?" After enduring the lion''s tone, Ning Tian finally understood what Shatian wanted to express. It turned out that after swallowing Longfeng and others, he could obtain some memory information, and what he wanted to express was Longfeng and his party. The original purpose was to go to Daoyu. "Hiccup!" The Lion King Fengyan nodded heavily. "Daoyu... Daoyu..." "Someone broke into Daoyu, Long Feng and others are going to help..." Ning Tian touched his chin and fell into deep thought. This dragon wind is really killing him. He had to hear the Demon God Realm''s voice and came in curiously. Now that''s good, he will die straight away. no Zuo no Die. at this time. The two shadows stepped out of the void, and the familiar fragrance instantly caught Ning Tian''s attention. He looked over and saw the two women approaching, and he couldn''t help but jokingly said, "Wife, little wife, you cultivate. ended?" Before coming to this Ten Thousand Demons Temple, he took the two girls to do serious training for a long time. Unexpectedly, they recovered so quickly... Well, the practice is over. If it were normal, the two women would definitely cast two glances with different meanings, but at this moment, the two women''s faces were extremely solemn, with Liu Mei frowning slightly, Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian: "Husband, something happened to Bai Liu." "Um?" "what!" "What happened to Bai Liu?" Ning Tian''s expression of a hippie smile suddenly disappeared, and his expression became solemn: "What''s going on?" "Senior Jiuwei said that the soul of life dissipated... In short, let''s go back and have a look first." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, and the icy pretty face was full of solemnity. Holding Ning Tian''s hand, he stepped towards the void. go. "Um!" Ning Tian nodded, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes. soon. The three of them stepped directly into the void, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and went in the direction of Fox God Valley. "What happened to girl Bai Liu?" The phoenix eyebrows of Jiufeng Demon God frowned, as if thinking of something, a gleam of light flashed in the phoenix eyes, and he stepped into the void and quickly followed up. Seeing this, the three demon gods did not dare to stop, and pulled Fengyan Lion King. follow! Judging by the solemn expression on the patriarch''s face, something must have happened! Temple of Ten Thousand Demons. The demons were puzzled. This¡­ is what happened? ¡­ ¡­ Fox God Valley. "Bailiu girl, how do you feel now?" The nine-tailed celestial fox wrinkled tightly, his eyes full of solemnity looking at the white willow in front of him. "I''m... all right." Bai Liu held the death clock and shook his head slightly. Even so, her face was pale, and what was even more impressive was that her soul body became more illusory and transparent. This is¡­ A manifestation of the passing of soul energy. "fine?" "The soul is about to dissipate, is it okay?" At this moment, an unhappy but worried voice sounded from outside the room. Ning Tian saw a large group of people walking in, looking at the white willow, which was about to become transparent, Ning Tian''s face was a little ugly. . "Ning... Fellow Daoist Ning, you''re here." Seeing Ning Tian, ??Bai Liu couldn''t help but smile, then hugged Dead Clock in front of Ning Tian: "Look, I can still hug myself! So, I''m fine!" see. Ning Tian just shook his head helplessly. Although Bai Liu said that he was fine, he could tell at a glance that he was fine. At this moment, Bai Liu''s soul body energy is already extremely weak, almost becoming transparent, and if it becomes completely transparent, I am afraid that Bai Liu... will disappear forever, and this is what Ning Tian is most worried about. "Senior Jiuwei, Bai Liu is..." Ning Tian looked at the nine-tailed celestial fox, and at the same time he asked, he also prepared to take out some things to replenish his soul power to feed Bai Liu. "It''s useless." However. However, the nine-tailed celestial fox interrupted him. She shook her head slightly and said slowly: "This is not something that can be solved by replenishing soul power. What Bai Liu lacks is not soul power, but the power of life and soul." "The power of life and soul is irreparable." Nine-tailed Tianhu shook his head. "The power of life and soul?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned, his expression a little solemn. "What is the power of life and soul?" "The power of life and soul is the essence of the soul. Once the power of life and soul is completely dissipated, it means that this person will die completely! Whether it is a god, a demon, or a demon... The soul of life is dissipated, and no one can save it. ." The nine-tailed celestial fox explained slowly. "But...isn''t Bai Liu an artifact spirit? The death bell is still there, how can the artifact spirit dissipate?" Ning Tian''s tone was a little anxious. "Bai Liu is not an artifact." However. at this time. Jiufeng Demon God''s voice sounded, she looked at Bai Liu, and said lightly: "Bai Liu is not an artifact spirit. At that time, the strength of the Taoist God was unable to turn Bai Liu into an artifact spirit, and he couldn''t deceive the one from the Earth Soul Realm." "All souls are in charge of that one." "The Taoist god can''t turn his soul body into an artifact spirit. He must have used a secret technique to let Bai Liu stay in the death bell in the form of an artifact spirit!" Speaking of this, the Jiufeng Demon God looked at Ning Tian with his phoenix eyes, and said lightly, "I think you should have heard the Taoist God mention that when he rescued Bai Liu, Bai Liu was only a mortal person, and his strength was not strong." "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded slightly, as if thinking of something. "The stronger the strength, the stronger the soul." "Although Bai Liu is strong, but... it is not Bai Liu that is strong, but the Death Bell... It is the Death Bell that gave Bai Liu a place to live, not Bai Liu who made the Death Bell... In other words, Bai Liu''s own life and soul... is very weak!" Speaking of which. Ning Tian''s face was already a little ugly. If Bai Liu is an artifact spirit, then he will definitely be able to save it, but if the soul of life dissipates, even if he uses the law of death to get a bug, it will not help. It is also doomed, Bai Liu''s life and soul will dissipate sooner or later, it is only a matter of time! "must¡­" "What can be done." Ning Tian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. This was the first time he felt that something would be lost. "calm down." "Fellow Daoist Ning, it''s alright, it''s ok ovo!" Bai Liu held the death bell, obviously it was her who was about to dissipate. However, at this moment, she was playing a comforting role, which really... made people feel a little distressed. in the room. There is silence, even these demon gods who have experienced wind and rain have ugly faces and panic in their hearts. "perhaps¡­" "There is another way." Just when everyone was silent, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Jiufeng Demon God, and he said slowly, "Based on this God''s understanding of the Taoist God, there must be a trace of Bai Liu''s soul on his body." "When he does things, he always leaves a trace behind." "He must have thought of it too, so he must have the last trace of life and soul that can turn the tide!" "The last trace of life!" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, this may be the last hope to save Bai Liu! "but¡­" "Where is the Taoist God of Samsara?" The wolf-blood demon **** frowned, as if thinking of the most important point, that is the position of the Taoist God of Samsara. If you don''t know the location of the Taoist God of Samsara, then everything will be in vain! "..." The demon gods were silent. God''s Domain is so big, if you want to find the Taoist God of Samsara, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack! "Dao Domain..." "He''s in the Dao Domain." Ning Tian pondered for a moment, as if thinking of something, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and he spoke slowly. "In the Dao Territory? However, when Bai Liu and I went to the Dao Territory some time ago, we didn''t find any trace of him..." Hearing this, Jiufeng Yaoshen frowned and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "Being absent some time ago does not mean that he is absent now." Ning Tian shook his head slightly. All sources of affirmation are from Longfeng''s memory! Although Shatian devoured Longfeng and obtained few memory fragments, it is not difficult to conclude that someone went to Daoyu, and he was going to help some people in Daoyu to eradicate that person. The Dao Territory has been captured by the Drought Demon Clan. In this case, only one person can go to Dao Domain! That is the Taoist God of Reincarnation! "This Longfeng''s death is worthwhile." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He could finally let go of his dangling heart, but he couldn''t completely relax. Even if there was a trace of life and soul, saving Bai Liu was only theoretical. ! "In this case, it is not too late, we will leave immediately." Su Yueyao''s pretty face was full of seriousness, looking at everyone. "and many more." "The Demon God Realm is very far from the Dao Realm, and a lot of time will be wasted on the way. In the current state of Bai Liu, it is difficult to persist." However. Just as everyone was about to leave, the nine-tailed celestial fox sounded from the side with a solemn voice. Her fox eyes fell on Bai Liu''s body, with a hint of helplessness in her tone. "..." Everyone was silent again, their eyes all fell on Bai Liu, feeling the eyes of everyone, Bai Liu held the death bell and squeezed a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, I am a strong ovo!" Hearing this, everyone''s heart became even more mixed. This girl Bai Liu... It''s so distressing. "Strong ghost, the soul is about to disperse." Ning Tian glared at her. "You... watch me pull out a twig and draw a circle to curse you, fellow Daoist Ning! (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)" Bai Liu said, he was about to take out the twig that Ning Tian had given her, but But it was interrupted by Ning Tian. "Wait, I may know how to help you maintain it." Ning Tian touched his chin, his eyes flashed with light: "It''s no wonder that old man Dao will let you stay by my side. It seems that he has long thought of what might happen today." "Um?" When everyone heard Ning Tian''s words, they couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. "Master, what do you mean?" The wolf-blood demon god looked puzzled. "It looks good." After Ning Tian said lightly, he raised his hand, and a mass of black energy condensed out of his hand. It was death energy. Just now, he remembered what the Lord of Death said to Bai Liu in the black soil and death mountain. Only the Black Earth Dead Mountain can maintain the current state of Bai Liu. in other words. If Bai Liu''s life and soul dissipated, the Lord of Death could use his death energy to help her maintain her state. Although he could not maintain it all the time, he could keep Bai Liu for a few days. This may be the reason why the Taoist God of Reincarnation was willing to let Bai Liu follow Ning Tian. s reason! because¡­ Until this critical moment, only he can help Bai Liu persist to the end! For a moment. When the death energy condensed on Bai Liu''s body, the spirit body seemed to be in a better state, but... it still couldn''t last long. "Death Qi can help Bai Liu persist for a period of time, but if you use it repeatedly, the persistence time will be greatly shortened, so we have to go to Dao Domain and find Dao Old Man during this last time!" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, a huge boulder hung tightly in his heart, and looked at everyone present with a serious face. "Um!" All the demon gods and the two women nodded. "Don''t worry, husband, we won''t just helplessly watch Bai Liu dissipate." The two women held Ning Tian''s hand, and their beautiful eyes were full of seriousness. Bai Liu was already inseparable to them. They won''t just watch the white willow dissipate and do nothing. "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded, took a deep breath, and looked at the nine-tailed celestial fox: "Senior nine-tailed, you just stay here and guard the Demon God Realm, and the wolf blood and the others just go with me." Although things are serious. But Ning Tian didn''t lose his mind. There must be a fierce battle when he went to Dao Domain. Even if he wanted to take away the battle strength of Demon God Realm, he couldn''t leave Demon God Realm unguarded, otherwise he wouldn''t know if his home was stolen. "Well, you go." The nine-tailed celestial fox nodded slightly. "Um¡­¡­" "That''s the way to go." A group of people came out of the room, went outside, stepped on the void ship, and set sail immediately, a burst of void power burst out, the speed of the void ship reached the limit, and disappeared in this sky in an instant! leave! Go to Daoyu and save Bai Liu! ¡­ Dao domain. a mess. On many buildings, there are still bloodstains that have remained for thousands of years. Every building has a blood-stained short word, and there are many remaining demonic energy in all directions, and even some blood-stained demon corpses are still there. stay on the ground. The blood... There was even a hint of scalding. It means that these demon powerhouses have just died. Whether it is the corpse at the moment or the pits everywhere, it all indicates that there was a fierce battle here, but it is strange. At the moment, the surroundings were silent. Everything is silent. The silence is terrifying. boom! boom- At this moment, above the sky, a piercing sound of breaking the sky sounded, and then the sky in the Dao Domain seemed to be torn apart by a huge hole, and the void was directly torn apart! Immediately after. A dark void battleship appeared in this unusual place! "Ancestor!" "We''re in Daoyu!" An exclamation resounded all around. On the deck of the void ship, the wolf-blood demon god looked around with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it took only three days for them to reach the Dao Territory from the Demon God Realm, which was faster than they thought. Several times faster. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and looked at Bai Liu beside him. Although Bai Liu is weak at the moment, she can still hold the death bell tightly, but the more and more transparent appearance of her soul body clearly shows that her current situation is very bad! Along the way, several demon gods are trying their best to urge the Void Ship, which is to shorten the time to travel. after all. For Bai Liu now, time is life. "Everyone, thank you." Ning Tian thanked several demon gods. "The ancestors don''t need to be too polite. If the void ship was not adjusted by the ancestors, even if we tried our best, it would be difficult to arrive in just three days." Several demon gods waved their hands slightly, and they were a little surprised. have this strength. On the way to the Demon God Realm, the Patriarch also disliked the Void Ship being too slow, so he directly forged and upgraded the Void Ship in situ. This is the result of such a fast speed. ¡¾You shocked the four demon gods. ¡¿ [Reward: Time Projection Skill Card, project the battle screen from a few days ago, it will be invalid when it is used up! ¡¿ And this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "Time projection skill card?" Ning Tian frowned. "Husband, let''s go find the Taoist God of Reincarnation. It looks like a battle is taking place here. Maybe the Taoist God is in front." Luo said relentlessly, and now he can''t waste time here. "As Miss Luo said, let''s go." The Nine Phoenix Demon God said the same thing. "Need not." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly: "Blindly looking for it is a waste of time, it''s better to project it, it''s even faster." Done. Under the puzzled eyes of everyone, Ning Tian looked at a big pit left by the battle, slightly tapped his hand, and then directly used the [Time Projection Skill Card], and soon a picture appeared in front of everyone. "This is!?" The big demon gods were stunned for a moment, what was the method of the ancestor? "Just look at it." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly and looked at it with a serious look. Now he just wants to find the whereabouts of the Taoist God of Samsara through this battle projection! Hearing this, everyone nodded, and their eyes also looked at the past. The battle screen begins to cast. A few days ago, the originally silent Dao Territory was completely shattered by the arrival of a purple youth. This purple-haired youth was extremely strong, and the demon powerhouse guarding the Dao Territory was not his enemy at all! "This is?" The wolf-blood demon god and the others were stunned for a moment. This is completely different from the Taoist god of reincarnation in their impression. "This is the Taoist God of Reincarnation. After reincarnation, you can naturally become young." On the side, the body of the Nine Phoenix Demon God was trembling, and when she saw her beloved again, even if she was a Demon God, this emotion could not be restrained. "Has the old man become younger..." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and continued to look. The battle screen keeps jumping. The Taoist Reincarnation was almost invincible, crushing the entire demon powerhouse guarding the Taoist realm. These demon corpses and these demon blood belonged to those demon powerhouses, until... there was another demon in the sky. Crowd the strong! "That is¡­" "That red flame!" When they saw the powerful demon god appearing on the screen, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao recognized it at once, and it really was that guy! The powerful demon god who was scared away by Ning Tian! soon. When the Demon God of Chi Yan came, the Taoist God of Samsara had a hostile hand. The two fought hard, shattering mountains and rivers, breaking the void, and cracking the earth. Even if the rest of the demons were the same, the Taoist God of Samsara was still invincible! but¡­ Halfway through the fight, the Reincarnation Dao God used one hand to bury the rivers and mountains, pulling himself and a few strangers such as the Red Flame Demon God into it, and then disappeared. The battle screen has since disappeared. "Disappeared?" "Where did they go?" Ning Tian frowned, Luo Wuqing and others were a little puzzled when they saw this scene, what did the last move of the Taoist God of Samsara mean? "Lin... Samsara Mountain." behind. Bai Liu''s weak voice sounded. ¡­ [Author''s words: 10,000-character chapter, fortunately not humiliated. ¡¿ Chapter 592 "Reincarnation Mountain?" Hearing Bai Liu''s words, Ning Tian frowned, looked at Bai Liu behind him, and asked, "Reincarnation Mountain, where is it?" "there¡­" Bai Liu held the death bell in one hand and raised her little finger to point to a place in the Dao Territory. At this moment, perhaps because her life soul dissipated and her soul power was weakened, her little hand became somewhat transparent, and it was a little difficult to even point to that place. And right now. A mass of black energy emerged, and with death energy, Bai Liu''s figure was consolidated a little. "Thank you, Holy Lord Sister Ovo." Bai Liu smiled at Su Yueyao, this smile made everyone feel sad, and Jiufeng Demon God was a little helpless. Among them, she can be said to know Bai Liu the most, no matter what happens to this girl, she will show her most optimistic side. come out. but¡­ The sadness behind it is unknown. "Husband, since you know the location of Samsara Mountain, let''s go quickly." Su Yueyao put away the law of death, frowned and said to Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded heavily. The Void Ship once again disappeared into the void, heading towards the Samsara Mountain in the Dao Domain. ¡­ Reincarnation Mountain. boom! The Void Ship rushed out of the void, and in front of everyone was a peak that went straight into the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, this Samsara Mountain gave people a very strong sense of mystery. "Rush in?" The wolf blood demon god wanted to urge the void ship to rush into this reincarnation mountain. "Wait!" "Although this is Samsara Mountain, the old man is not here. There are traces of the formation here." Ning Tian raised his hand to stop the wolf-blood demon god, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dazzling golden light flashed in his eyes. That is... the effect of the eye of the formation. When he came out of the void, he felt that the Samsara Mountain had a huge power of formation. "It really is a huge formation." Ning Tian''s expression was serious. Under the gaze of the eye of the formation, this Samsara Mountain was an incomparably huge formation, a formation that enveloped the entire mountain range, and this formation was extremely dangerous. Waste a lot of time. "Reincarnation Mountain is a secret realm." "As long as you find the heart of the formation and stop it, you can enter the secret realm of Samsara Mountain." On the side, Bai Liu''s voice sounded. Seeing that this girl Bai Liu was so familiar, a group of people couldn''t help but be stunned. Bai Liu''s swaying figure held the death bell and floated quietly to the side. Seeing everyone''s doubtful appearance, she couldn''t help chuckling, her eyes fell on Samsara Mountain: "Back then, Senior Taoist brought me here. Here, the death bell was forged to save me." "here¡­" "It''s where my soul comes from." Bai Liu''s words seemed very quiet. "..." The people around were silent and their expressions were a little solemn. At this time, Ning Tian was also running the eye of the formation, looking around, he did not waste time, he wanted to find the formation of the Samsara Mountain formation in a very short period of time! "found it." Within a few dozen seconds, Ning Tian finally found the formation center of Samsara Mountain with his eyes moving at a high speed. "Everyone, run the demonic aura and attack there." Ning Tian pointed between the clouds, which was the highest point of Samsara Mountain, infinitely close to the clouds, and his serious voice also sounded from the ears of everyone. "Yes, Patriarch." Several big demon gods nodded in unison, and several terrifying demon qi blasted towards that place. There¡­ It''s a heartbeat! boom! Boom! In an instant, when several terrifying energies fell on the formation, the formation of the entire Samsara Mountain was strongly affected, and a terrifying shock wave spread from the formation to the surrounding! Almost at the same time, Ning Tian and the others stood in front of Bai Liu to prevent her from being impacted by this power. If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Liu, who was in this state at the moment, couldn''t enter the death bell, Ning Tian would have put her in the Tibetan Ring. Boom. The power that accompanied the spread of the formation center dissipated. in front of everyone. A secret realm portal emerged. Seeing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light. Without any hesitation, he directly urged the void ship to rush into the secret realm gate, and the soul of life was in front of him! Have a soul. Although it does not mean that Bai Liu will be fine, at least there is a glimmer of hope. ¡­ In the secret realm of Samsara Mountain. The surging demonic energy swept through the entire space. At the same time, the tide-like spiritual energy was not to be outdone. After a fierce battle, the secret realm of Reincarnation Mountain had already changed beyond recognition! "Jane Youdao, I didn''t expect you to dare to return to the Dao domain! How dare a dog who has lost his family in this area dare to make trouble?" The Demon God of Chiyan laughed angrily, the demonic energy in his hand condensed into a demon fist that was 100 meters in size, and smashed it towards the Taoist God of Samsara! The Taoist God of Samsara didn''t say a word, his face was expressionless, a cold look flashed in his purple eyes, he raised his hand with a surging aura, the sun and the moon appeared, and he smashed it towards that punch, burying the sun and the moon, burying the mountains and rivers, and now he wants to Burial the gods and demons! The other demon gods also took the opportunity to attack. but¡­ However, their attacks are not enough to reincarnate Taoshen. The Reincarnation Dao God and the Chiyan Demon God are both supreme ancient gods, and they are only the nine-star gods! boom¡­ Boom! Two extremely terrifying energies collided, and the power released from the collision destroyed the secret realm of Samsara Mountain once again! "Damn!" The two energies collided, and the surrounding demon gods in the god realm flew upside down and slammed into the mountains heavily. The breath was much weaker again, and the red flame demon god and the reincarnation Dao God also retreated several hundred meters each. "This Jane Youdao is worthy of being the first genius of the Dao Domain. In just a few reincarnations, he has such strength." "no¡­" "You can''t let him go today, lest you have more dreams at night!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Demon God of Chiyan. Since the Taoist God of Reincarnation rushed into this domain, the army of demons he led was almost dead, and he couldn''t resist the revenge of the Taoist God of Reincarnation. boom! "Humph! You are just some demons, and today I killed you all to comfort my Taoist soul!" The Taoist God of Samsara snorted coldly, and his purple eyes were full of killing intent. "Dead soul?" "Hahaha!" "Who told you that all your Taoists are dead?" The Chiyan Demon God laughed wildly, and a playful black flame flashed in his dark eyes. "Um?" "My Taoist people... are still alive?" Hearing this, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Taoist God of Samsara, and his mental state was obviously fluctuating. His indifferent eyes fell on the Demon God of Chi Yan, and he asked coldly, "Where are they...!?" "Jie Jie Jie!" "Well, when this god kills you, you will understand!" The Chiyan Demon God laughed angrily, and the surrounding Demon Gods also surrounded him again at this time, the demonic energy on his body began to recover gradually at this time, and the injury also healed at this time. "Ah." "Jane Youdao, you pulled us into this secret realm of reincarnation, naturally, to prevent us from absorbing the devilish energy from the outside world, but even so, can you really succeed? Daoyu has been in our hands for so many years, and every inch of land is Infected by demonic energy!" "Even in the secret realm of reincarnation, we can also absorb it!" "As long as there is magic energy, we will consume all the energy to kill you!" "It''s ridiculous!" The eyes of the Red Flame Demon God were all sneers, and a trace of demonic energy surged out of the secret realm of Samsara. "..." Hearing this, the face of the Taoist God of Samsara changed slightly, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. His original plan was to pull the demon gods into the secret realm of Samsara and isolate them from the outside world! If we don''t isolate the demonic energy, the demonic energy of these demon gods will be inexhaustible! Only in this way can he win. But one thing he didn''t expect was that the Dao Domain had been under the control of these demons for so many years, and even every inch of the land had been infested with demonic energy, so his plans were basically abolished in half. "Jie Jie Jie." "Now you, there is not much spiritual energy left, it is the end of the force!" The Red Flame Demon God sneered, preparing to unite all the Demon Gods to unleash the final blow on the Reincarnation Dao God! "Let''s win or lose at this moment." Demonic energy surged in an instant. Several demon gods came towards the Taoist God of Samsara with monstrous murderous aura. "Buried...gods and demons." Seeing this scene, the Taoist God of Reincarnation took a deep breath, a decisive look flashed in his purple eyes, and some of the spiritual energy left in his body surged out, forming a mighty power behind him. Kill until the aura is exhausted. Kill all the demons. And now, he will fight to the death. "You can''t use this trick, your spiritual energy is far from enough!" Facing the trick of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, a dignified flash flashed through the depths of the Chiyan Demon God''s eyes, but he did not panic at all, sneered, In a word. The Taoist God of Samsara frowned, but the choice left to him at the moment was only this. "I heard that someone lacks spiritual energy?" at this time. In the sky, a hearty voice seemed to sound. Immediately after. A vigorous spiritual energy emerged above the head of the Taoist God of Samsara, as if it was rushing into his body like a dick, and his breath began to recover gradually, and the power of burying the gods and demons directly reached its peak! "what!" "Where did the aura come from?" Seeing this sudden scene, Demon God Chi Yan was stunned for a moment, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Old Dao, kill this guy quickly, don''t waste one of my little spiritual seas." The void shattered, and then a pitch-black battleship rushed from the void into the secret realm of reincarnation! "Um?" "There is a demonic aura? Could it be Longfeng, no...a guy from the Demon God Realm!" When he felt the aura on the Void Ship, the Demon God of Chi Yan immediately looked over, but soon his brows furrowed, it was not Long Feng who came. "Oh shit." "Longfeng, that bastard, where did he die!" He gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly. "Fellow Daoist Ning? Well... and Jiufeng?" Seeing a few people, the Taoist God of Samsara was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Ning Tian and the others came here, and... he even brought his old lover here. . "Bai Liu has an accident." Ning Tian didn''t say a word of nonsense. "Um?" The Taoist God of Samsara''s expression changed, and he looked over immediately. Sure enough, they saw that Bai Liu''s soul body was infinitely close and transparent. If it weren''t for her holding the death bell, it would be difficult for everyone to see where she was. If Bai Liu was completely transparent, then she might... "It''s finally here..." The Taoist God of Samsara felt a little bitter in his heart. Back then, when he saw Bai Liu who was about to die in that small village, he should have ignored all of this, but he saw a gleam of desire for life in the eyes of that little girl. This girl was obviously just a mortal... But an explosion erupted. A longing for life that even the strongest in the god realm have never had. At that point... he was shaken. So, he shot. He used the ancient method to seal Bai Liu''s life and soul, and put her soul in the death bell, and this is what Bai Liu is today. but. Since he used the ancient method, Bai Liu''s ending was already doomed. "Senior Taoshen, don''t worry about me, I''m fine ovo!" Bai Liu held the death bell and squeezed a smile at the Taoist God of Samsara, indicating that he didn''t have to worry too much. Hearing this, the God of Samsara''s expression became even more complicated. "Ning Tian, ??Bai Liu does have the last trace of life and soul power, but... now is not the time for you..." Speaking of which, the Taoist God of Samsara glanced at a few demon gods not far away. "and¡­" "Even if there is the power of life and soul, it is not necessarily..." "There will be a chance." Before the Taoist God of Reincarnation could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian. "As long as there is Bai Liu''s life and soul, there is still a chance for everything." Ning Tian looked serious, he looked at the Taoist God of Samsara, and the words in his mouth were full of unshakable firmness! "Hey." The Taoist God of Samsara sighed. In fact, he knew in his heart that even if he had the power of life and soul, he might not be able to return to the sky. Bai Liu was a dead person. He just used ancient methods to delay Bai Liu''s death forcibly for hundreds of years! but¡­ What should come will always come, this is an unchangeable fact. Bai Liu also knew that, but the reason why she looked fine was because she didn''t want everyone to worry, because she had lost someone who had worried about her, and she didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. "Bai Liu can still hold on for a few days, and destroy these demons first." Ning Tian said lightly. At this moment, Bai Liu only has the last trace of his life soul in the hands of the Taoist God of Samsara, and obviously, this is not a place to replenish Bai Liu''s life soul, and he must be fully prepared before he can do it! "Destroy us?" "Boy, are you worthy too?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Chiyan Demon God couldn''t help sneering. "Oh?" "yes?" Ning Tian seemed to sneer, then turned around and raised that face, looking at the Chiyan Demon God indifferently: "Just because you are a Demon God who was scared away by me, how dare you disrespect me?" "Just because you want to scare away this demon... eh!? You are, you are the great human being from a few years ago!?" The Scarlet Flame Demon God smiled disdainfully, but when he saw Ning Tian''s face clearly, the memory of fear suddenly emerged in his mind, and Ning Tian''s face kept overlapping with that day''s strong man! After seeing Su Yueyao on the side, the Demon God of Chiyan was even more certain! The young man in front of me... It is the human race who shocked him in the void a few years ago! "Um?" "The ancestor once scared away the Scarlet Flame Demon God? This Scarlet Flame Demon God is the Supreme Ancient God...!" "Fuck." "This is a great master!" Hearing the words of the Chiyan Demon God, seeing the fear in his eyes, the four demon gods couldn''t help but be startled, and the eyes that looked at Ning Tian were instantly filled with more intense awe. ¡¾You shocked the Chiyan Demon God! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the four demon gods! ¡¿ [You are shocked by the Taoist God of Samsara. ¡¿ [Reward: The survival period of Bai Liu''s soul body is increased by one week. ¡¿ And at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded very timely. "Add one week to the lifetime of the soul body?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help feeling overjoyed, took a deep breath, and said to himself, "System, thank you." "Now, do you think I can kill you?" Ning Tian looked at the Chiyan Demon God lightly. Demon God Chi Yan''s face changed greatly, and he lost an inch in his heart. Now he can''t see the strength of Ning Tian, ??and the strength of this human race must have made a breakthrough. The stronger he is, the more difficult he can see Ning Tian''s strength. Time. He even felt that Ning Tian''s strength was beyond his reach. "Old Daoist, do it now!" And also at this time. Taking advantage of the Chiyan Demon God in a daze, Ning Tian hurriedly spoke to the Taoist God of Samsara. This Scarlet Flame Demon God couldn''t concentrate, and if he didn''t take advantage of this time to kill him, when would he wait? While you are sick, I will kill you! When the Taoist God of Samsara heard this, he was just stunned for a moment, then he seized the opportunity and surged out of his body. The burial force emerged behind him, and he raised his palm fiercely and slammed towards the Chiyan Demon God! "Bury the gods and demons!" At the same time, the four four demon gods also moved and rushed towards the remaining few demon gods! boom! For a moment. The demon gods such as the Chiyan Demon God were caught off guard. [This is the update today, and tomorrow will continue with 10,000 words. It''s empty... I''m sorry, the state is not right, the next is a wonderful high-energy plot, this state will not be able to write well, so I will just start with 10,000 words tomorrow. ¡¿ Chapter 593 Reincarnation in the secret realm. The battle was ignited almost instantly, and the momentum of the Taoist Samsara continued to skyrocket. With the support of Ning Tian''s Linghai, he could unscrupulously perform the Burial Technique, directly suppressing the Chiyan Demon God to death. Anyway, is it his aura? Therefore, the current Taoist god of reincarnation is unscrupulous. "This kid, the spiritual energy is really strong!" The Taoist God of Samsara couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. And the moves in his hands don''t blast towards the Chiyan Demon God without aura! Seeing Old Man Dao looking like this, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched sharply, if it wasn''t for his huge spiritual sea, he would have been drained by Old Man Dao sooner or later. boom¡­ Boom! One palm, one punch, all is extinct. The Demon God of Chiyan could only passively resist, and did not dare to use all his strength to fight back, because he could feel that Ning Tian''s eyes had been falling on him, and every time he looked back, he could see Ning Tian smiling. look at him! This made him feel the infinite pressure! An almighty was watching from the side, he didn''t dare to ignore it at all, the ghost knew when Ning Tian would suddenly give him a shot. "hateful!" Demon God Chiyan cursed in his heart. He had never been so aggrieved before. He was afraid that when he was trying his best to resist the attack of the Taoist God of Samsara, Ning Tian would suddenly attack him! that time¡­ He will definitely die! He could obviously resist the attack of the Taoist God of Samsara, but because of Ning Tian''s existence, he didn''t dare to go all out. He could only forcefully take the damage from the attack of the Taoist God of Samsara. "Riding on a horse!" "Grass!" Only these few beautiful words could relieve the anguish in his heart. However. The oncoming person is the endless attack of the Taoist Samsara, which will bury the gods and demons. At this moment, the Taoist reincarnation is full of firepower. With the vigorous spiritual energy of Ning Tian, ??he can be unscrupulous! boom! Boom! The battle explodes! On the other hand, the other few are in the hands of the four demon gods, which is a one-sided trend. Although several demon gods are the nine-star gods, they are weaker than the four demon gods even in their heyday, not to mention that they are still being The Taoist God of Samsara was injured. "Bury the mountains and rivers, bury the sun and the moon, and bury the gods and demons today!" The Taoist God of Samsara sent the Chiyan Demon God flying with a punch, and then the spiritual energy in his hand slammed towards the Chi Yan Demon God! "Damn!" "Why can''t this Jane Youdao''s mother''s spiritual energy be used up?" The Demon God of Chiyan cursed angrily, staring solemnly at the enormous energy smashed by the Taoist God of Samsara. If he didn''t use all his strength for this move, he would be seriously injured by this move! But just as he was about to resist, he suddenly heard a voice from the side. "Wife, take care of Bai Liu and wait for me to punch this guy." "Um!?" As soon as this word comes out. The Chiyan Demon God was so frightened that he immediately put away more than half of the demonic energy that was prepared to defend the Dao God of Samsara with all his strength. In the face of instant death and serious injury, Chi Yan Demon God wisely chose the latter. "Evil Emperor Shield!" The Demon God of Chiyan gave a low voice in his heart, and then the demonic energy surged out of his body, forming an incomparably strong thick shield, but he should have only faced the Taoist God of Samsara, but now he has to beware of Ning Tian from time to time. Suddenly. The attack of the Taoist God of Samsara appeared in front of him, and the Demon God of Chi Yan was about to resist. Can be abrupt. His back became cold, and his eyes accidentally saw the figure appearing behind him, the fist in his hand flickered with chills, and an infinite punch seemed to emerge, that was the law of ice for one minute! next moment. Came for him too! "Grass!" "I know, this guy is definitely going to make a sneak attack! Fortunately, this Demon God is witty and left behind, or he will die in your hands!" The air burst out! Boom! Almost at that moment! Ning Tian and Samsara Dao God''s attack came at the same time! The Demon God of Chiyan felt the infinite pressure, he gritted his teeth, and the demonic energy above the demon body was strongly affected at this moment, but he did not dare to relax his vigilance at all, and almost used most of his power to face To Ning Tian! Facing the Taoist God of Reincarnation, it is only a small part of the devilish energy! The stupid child of the Chiyan Demon God has always been smart. In the face of death and serious injury, he very wisely chose to be seriously injured. For a demon like him, as long as he is not killed by a single move, there must be a chance! boom! boom! "Buried, god and devil!" The Taoist God of Samsara gave a low voice, and there was a flash of light in the pair of purple eyes, and the big hand pressed heavily towards the Chiyan Demon God! boom-- at the same time. Ning Tian''s punch also landed on the demon body of the Scarlet Flame Demon God! Punch down. A little bit of magic was lost. "?" At this moment, the Chiyan Demon God was stunned for a moment. He thought that he had resisted the blow of this human race. This punch... Couldn''t hurt him at all! "wrong!" The Red Flame Demon God widened his eyes and reacted suddenly, the strength of this human race almighty and his offensive are completely wrong! then. He looked up suddenly. It was when he saw "Ning Tian" in front of him with a kind smile on his face, and his body dissipated in an instant, this... is a clone! "Grass!" "I''ve been tricked!" The Demon God of Chi Yan suddenly came to his senses, but at this time, even if he wanted to mobilize the demonic energy in his body, it was too late. The power of the Reincarnation Dao God to bury the gods and demons had already fallen on him! "Turn into a demon!" "This god wants you to be a demon, die!" The Taoist God of Samsara''s eyes were cold, and his big hand pressed down heavily! boom! That extremely terrifying power has already fallen on the Scarlet Flame Demon God! Hiss! It was like a tearing sound, constantly erupting on the body of the Chi Yan Demon God, his demonic energy was constantly being dissolved at this moment, and the breath was getting weaker and weaker! "This is... what is this!" "The devilish energy of this devil... ah ah!" At this moment, the Demon God of Chiyan finally flashed a deep fear in his eyes. Under the move of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, he actually felt the infinite breath of death, and this breath kept his demon body alive. break down! "This god has gone through several reincarnations, and finally he has researched the method to destroy your demons!" "Red flame." "You will be the first to repay Daoyu''s debt!" The eyes of the Taoist God of Reincarnation were all indifference, and every word fell on the Chiyan Devil God, which immediately filled the heart of the Chiyan Devil God with despair! This was supposed to be... He can stop it! But...but... "hateful!" "puff!" The Scarlet Flame Demon God was heavily suppressed on the ground, and his breath became weaker and weaker. This move by the Reincarnation Dao God completely restricted his demonic body''s undead power, and he was completely unable to recover himself! "Old Dao, let me make up for this last blow?" Ning Tian''s eyes seemed to fall on the Taoist God of Reincarnation, and he wanted to invite the Chiyan Demon God to be a guest in the Buddha Pagoda. "Row." "Then, Ning Tian, ??come here." The Taoist God of Samsara thought for a while, thinking that Ning Tianding had something to do, he nodded in agreement. "Good." Ning Tian said, and after letting the two women take care of Bai Liu, he moved to the almost dying Chiyan Demon God, looked at him lightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a kind smile. "You...cough...who are you!" Looking at Ning Tian who was smiling in front of him, the expression in the eyes of the Taoist God of Samsara kept changing. When he just received a punch from Ning Tian''s clone, he had some doubts, whether the guy in front of him was a human being! "I?" Ning Tian smiled and leaned into his ear, every word scolding his heart. "I''m just an ancestral god. By the way, when I met you in the void, I didn''t even reach the emperor. That is to say, you didn''t do anything to make me. I really want to thank you." "What... what!" The Red Flame Demon God was stunned. Immediately afterwards, as if wearing a mask of pain, his expression was ferocious, like madness! The emperor is not here! ? Ancestral God is not there! ? This frightened the demon so much! How is this possible, how is this possible! The Demon God of Chiyan seemed to be mad in his heart, and kept muttering. The pair of demon pupils were filled with blood, and the demonic energy in the whole person became complicated. Although he didn''t want to believe a thousand or ten thousand in his heart, Ning Tian had already told him the truth. That is¡­ Just a punch! It is indeed only the strength of the Ancestral God Realm! That is to say, the patriarch of his dry clan, the dignified Chiyan Demon God, a member of the ancient god Yuntu Tiandi, was actually frightened by a hairy boy in the ancestral spirit realm! ? "Hahaha!" "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Black blood flowed from the corner of the Chiyan Demon God''s mouth, and he laughed at himself. "Um?" Not far away, seeing this scene, Taoist Samsara frowned slightly and muttered to himself, "What did this fellow Daoist Ning say to the Chiyan Demon God? This Demon God actually shed the blood of the devil..." "Have you laughed enough?" "Enough laughing, let''s enter the tower." Ning Tian''s voice fell, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and then a black tower appeared in his palm. "what!" "The Buddha Tower is actually in your hands!?" at this moment. The face of the Chiyan Demon God changed greatly, and his eyes were full of horror. At this moment, his heart was shocked. From beginning to end, he was a dignified Demon God, but he was turned around by a human kid who looked like an ant in his eyes! even! Even the most important Buddha Pagoda is in the hands of this kid! "nature!" "Go into the tower and turn it into the nourishment of the magic tower!" Ning Tian sneered, the magic tower in his hand shook, and the turbulent black air flow turned out, almost instantly shrouded the Scarlet Flame Demon God, his body seemed to be disintegrating, and his eyes were full of fear! "No no no no!" The Demon God of Chiyan cried out in despair. He knew the horror of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. Once he entered it, it was simply... even a demon god was full of fear. However. No one could hear his screams. The magic tower was shaken, and the magic god had taken it. ¡¾You shocked the Chiyan Demon God. ¡¿ [Reward: Use the God-Devil Skill Card (Enhanced Version) once, valid for seven days. The second floor of the Buddha Tower has been opened. ¡¿ But also at this moment, the voice of the system sounded in my mind. "Enhanced version of God and Demon, is the second floor also unlocked?" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian murmured, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, but at the moment he didn''t have time to explore the second floor of the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda, and now there are more important things to do. boom! Boom! Also at this time. Seeing that the Chiyan Demon God was destroyed, the demon gods who fought fiercely with the four demon gods also showed their flaws at this time. The four demon gods found an opportunity and were directly beaten and seriously injured! boom! On the ground, bursts of cracks. In the face of several demon gods who respected the injury, Ning Tian did not waste it. He directly used the Buddha Buddha Pagoda to inhale these demon gods into the Buddha Pagoda and turned them into the nutrient energy of the magic tower. "This magic tower..." Seeing this scene, Taoshen Samsara couldn''t help but cast doubtful eyes, but in the end he didn''t say much. Great War¡­ It seems to have finally stopped. "Wife, how is Bai Liu?" Ning Tian put away the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, dodged, and returned to the girls. At the same time, the Taoist God of Reincarnation and several demon gods also came. When they were just fighting, the two women had been taking care of Bai Liu. "I... I''m fine." Feeling such worried gazes, Bai Liu held the death bell, a forced smile on his pale little face, and smiled at everyone: "No... don''t worry about me!" "The situation is very bad." "Even if the law of death is used to transmit death energy, Bai Liu''s soul body is still difficult to maintain." Su Yueyao shook her head slightly, her pretty face was full of solemnity, and beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down her forehead. It was also a huge consumption for her to use the law of death all the time. "Well...I see." Ning Tian nodded solemnly, looking at Bai Liu''s appearance that would dissipate at any time, he frowned, knowing very well that Bai Liu still has at least seven days, as long as he finds a solution within these seven days. all that... It''s all right! "Although there is Bai Liu''s last trace of life and soul power, the demonic energy here is too heavy to use ancient methods." At this time, the Taoist Samsara frowned and said, but he sighed in his heart. "Bai Liu, what I told you may have already arrived." He looked at Bai Liu and said slowly. "Well, I know, Senior Taoist God." Bai Liu held the death clock with a calm expression, smiling slightly, looking very quiet. "..." see. Everyone was silent, and the mood was complicated. "If this place is not suitable, then change to another place. If you must die, then change your life against the sky." Just when everyone was silent, Ning Tian''s voice sounded from the side, his expression was indifferent, but his words were extremely firm. "Let''s go." "Get out of here first." Ning Tian didn''t say much, if he succumbed to the sky, then he would not be Ning Tian. "Um¡­" The crowd nodded. boom! boom- But at this moment, when everyone was about to leave this reincarnation secret realm, they heard a violent roar! Immediately afterwards, the entire reincarnation secret realm was shaken violently, and the earth shook and the mountains shook, as if there was an infinite force outside the whole reincarnation secret realm, trying to trap them in the secret realm! "Roar!?" The Lion King Fengyan roared. "This is... the power of the void, this is someone using the power of the void to hold the entire secret realm of reincarnation!" Feeling the power of the suppression, the wolf-blood demon god''s face changed, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes, and he said in a voiceless voice. "Want to kill us in the void?" "ridiculous." Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, then looked at the Lion King Fengyan beside him: "Shatian, you have grown bigger, and you will explode this secret realm of reincarnation. I want to see if he crushes the secret realm first, or we go out first." "Hoohoo!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Lion King Fengyan let out a low roar. Then the gluttonous aura surged on Fengyan Lion King''s body, and the gigantic aura continued to emerge. Under the eyes of everyone, Fengyan Lion King continued to grow from that little mascot. boom! Just in the blink of an eye, the stature of Fengyan Lion King has reached the height of the sky, and the entire secret realm of reincarnation is shivering under its huge body, and the void trembles. "Shatian, broken!" Ning Tian shouted loudly, and at the same time, a protective force from the Taoist God of Samsara enveloped everyone. "Roar¡­!" Accompanied by a burst of roar, the already broken secret realm of reincarnation began to tremble. "Want to trap us? It''s ridiculous, go, get on the Void Ship and rush out of the secret realm of Samsara!" Ning Tian said lightly, and the group stepped on the Void Ship, and under the roar of the infinite Fengyan Lion King, the Void force shattered! A pitch-black hole emerged. Click! Click, click. The secret realm of reincarnation was originally a domain of its own, built in the void, but now it has been directly blown up by the mysterious power from outside and the huge size of the Fengyan Lion King, and the sound of shattering keeps ringing! ¡­ Outside world, Dao domain. A black battleship rushed out of the void, followed by the behemoth. "Finally out." Su Yueyao breathed a sigh of relief, she was a little worried that the power of the void squeeze would have some impact on Bai Liu. "Husband, look around." At this moment, Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded from the side, her beautiful eyes were full of solemnity, and she looked at all directions. "Um?" Hearing Luo Wuqing''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows, and the eyes of several demon gods and Taoist gods of reincarnation were also looking around. I see. All around them, there is a dense darkness, like a dark fog with a dim sky and earth, and countless pairs of red eyes can be vaguely seen in the black fog. These... are all demons! They were surrounded by countless demons! "These are some demons from the Demon Realm... Many of them are demons who once destroyed my Dao Realm and slaughtered my Taoist family!" The Taoist Samsara saw the origin of these demons at a glance, and a flash of hatred flashed in his purple eyes. Light. "The devil..." "It seems that if these demons are not slaughtered, they will not let us leave safe and sound." Ning Tian murmured and glanced at Bai Liu. This girl was almost transparent, but she had systematic rewards. In this form, she could stay for seven days, and there was still a chance! "Um¡­" "You can only fight." The four demon gods all nodded their heads. "Around the Void, don''t let the demons get close to Bai Liu." At this time, Ning Tian gave them an order. "Yes, Patriarch." The four demon gods nodded, and the demonic energy emerged from their bodies, and the demon spirit behind them also appeared quietly. "It seems that Chi Yan is dead. It''s a pity... He didn''t crush you to death in the secret realm..." At this moment, a sigh sounded from the sky. A figure dressed in blood and with red hair covering his face emerged, and his body was full of blood-colored demonic energy, giving people a sense of madness. And from his words, it can be known that just now he used the power of the void to crush everyone to death in the secret realm! "Magic realm lunatic... blood demon son..." Seeing the red-haired ghost, a dignified look flashed in the eyes of the Taoist God of Samsara. "Magic madman?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows, a little puzzled. "Um¡­" "This demon is from the blood demon clan, the blood demon son... Although he is not the strongest in the demon domain, but... he is the craziest demon! He even wanted to slaughter the entire region of Zhongzhou, but fortunately he was blocked by all the strong people. , this is not letting him succeed." The Taoist God of Samsara said slowly. "Slaughter the entire Central Region?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was slightly startled, and his eyes fell on the bloody ghost. This blood devil is really crazy. You must know that there are many forces in the Zhongzhou domain, which can be said to be the domain with the most ethnic groups in the God''s Domain. But this Gorefiend wants to destroy even this great domain... "but¡­" "It doesn''t matter if he is a lunatic from the Demon Domain, if he doesn''t know whether to live or die, I don''t mind helping the Demon Domain to eradicate this lunatic who will bring disaster sooner or later!" Ning Tian''s eyes were indifferent and fell on the blood demon. At the same time, the Gorefiend''s gaze was also seen. "interesting¡­" "It''s been a long time since I slaughtered the human race. This time, let''s kill people and monsters together! Hahaha!" There was a flash of madness in the bloody eyes of the blood demon, and a few figures with strong demonic energy appeared behind him. . That is... the devil! boom! "Hahaha, kill them all!" The blood demon laughed for a while, then turned into a blood shadow and fell on the Void Ship, and the blood-colored demonic energy in his hand slammed toward the Void Ship! Boom! Almost at the same time, the Taoist God of Samsara also slammed out with a palm! Boom! That huge momentum suddenly shook the Void Ship with a strong wave! "Old man Dao, I''ll give you this blood devil first!" Ning Tian''s spiritual energy moved, he directly stabilized the affected Void Ship, and then said solemnly to the Taoist God of Reincarnation. "Um... leave it to me." The Taoist God of Samsara nodded, then moved his body and rushed towards the Gorefiend. The battle between the two supreme ancient gods was unfolding in the sky, and the Taoist god of reincarnation also knew that this place could not be affected, and deliberately pulled the blood demon son farther away, so as to prevent everyone on the void ship from being affected by the battle! And at this time, the four demon gods also stopped several demon gods. And what was left to Ning Tian and his party was the endless army of demons, and there were many strong men among them! "Wife, you two take good care of Bai Liu, just leave these demon army to me and Shatian!" Ning Tian''s eyes are solemn, although the demons are not here, but these demon army are better than the large number ! "Shatian, I allow you to devour these demons! But don''t force it!" "Roar¡­" Hearing this, the lion king Fengyan roared, and bursts of flames appeared on the huge body. He lifted the huge body and stepped on the army of the demons. In its eyes, these demons were as small as ants! And it was also at this moment that the demon king who was a hundred feet behind Ning Tian also appeared, and Ning Tian rushed towards the group of demons! Fighting sound. Constantly resounding all around. And this Dao Territory, which was full of messes, was even more vulnerable in this burst of roaring and killing energy. Between the earth and the mountains, it seemed that the entire Dao Territory was going to be pierced! boom! Ning Tian turned into a ghost and flickered in the demon army, but wherever he went, a strong demon fell! The Demon Spirit King and the Fengyan Lion King are also constantly fighting. soon. The demon army in this black fog is missing a large area. but¡­ However, Ning Tian discovered a problem. These demons seemed to be controlled by something. Even in the face of their strength, these demons still did not flinch. As if in their eyes, there is only endless killing! "All of this... must have something to do with the blood demon, what exactly are these lunatics trying to do!" Ning Tian glanced at the sky above, the waves of power, the two supreme ancient gods fought hard! "That''s it..." "For now, it''s better to deal with all these demonic armies first, and we can''t let them get close to the Void Ship!" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light again, and he moved to lead the two behemoths towards the demonic army. ! One person, one demon spirit, and one demon beast, facing hundreds of thousands of demon army, his face remained unchanged. even¡­ Still a one-sided trend! The number of the demon army was beheaded in a trend that was visible to the naked eye, and the lion king''s mouth was sealed, which was the fall of thousands of demon army! On the Void ship, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were also protecting Bai Liuquan. on the sky. boom! bang bang... A roar sounded, and the residual energy seemed to shatter the void. "Hahaha! As expected of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, his strength is really strong! Yes, if you were to be refined into a puppet, how much of your strength would you be able to exert?" The blood devil quickly retreated after receiving a punch from the Taoist God of Reincarnation. , that pair of bloody eyes fell on Taoshen, and his eyes were full of jokes. "ridiculous!" The Taoist God of Reincarnation sneered, and the power of burying the gods and demons in his hands reappeared. "Hahaha." "Don''t be in a hurry, this Demon God also has a gift for you, the Dao God!" Gorefiend laughed, his eyes flashing with madness. "Um?" The Taoist God of Samsara frowned and had a bad premonition. "Come, come!" "Just let Dao God take a good look! This Demon God''s most proud masterpiece! Open your eyes and take a good look! Haha!" shock! boom! For a moment. The terrifying shock wave erupted from the ground and swept the entire Dao Domain! "Flick away!" Ning Tian let out a loud shout, and then moved his body. At the same time, he also took the Void to dodge this terrifying impact! Under this blow, the demon army was killed and injured countless times, but the blood demon son didn''t care. His bloody eyes were full of madness, staring at the ground, constantly making weird laughs! boom¡­ boom- on the ground. The black fog is everywhere, it is the devilish energy, the terrifying devilish energy! Under the corrosion of this demonic energy, the ground of Daoyu began to crack one after another, and then more and more black mist emerged from the cracks, giving everyone a strong sense of oppression! "what is that?" "Magic fog?" The wolf blood demon god''s face changed slightly, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. "wrong¡­¡­!" "In these black mists, it seems that something has crawled out of the ground!" The inextinguishable dragon god seemed to have found something, and looked into the black mist, his pupils shrank suddenly! As soon as this word comes out. Everyone''s eyes are looking at that place in an instant! In the black mist, the soil broke open, and pairs of giant skeleton hands ripped apart the soil and stretched out from the ground. It was a strange skeleton with only one skeleton, and the eyes of the skeleton were full of holes... but¡­ In that chest, there is a fresh beating heart! "what is that!?" "Is it the Skull Demon Race among the Demon Races? But... it doesn''t look like it!" The Golden Winged Demon God looked over, but couldn''t see a reason. He felt a little familiar, but it wasn''t the Skeleton Demon Race. "..." The Taoist God of Samsara was silent for a moment, frowned, and looked at the Gorefiend indifferently: "Gorefiend, do you think that if you bring some skeletons over, you can stop the god''s footsteps?" "yes?" The Gorefiend grinned and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara: "If it were some ordinary skeletons, it would definitely not be able to stop the Taoist God...but...what if I said, these skeletons are all from your Daoyu Jian family? Hahaha!" "what!?" Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed greatly. "These are the skeleton demon bodies refined through the blood magic of this demon god, and the process of refining them is simply a pleasure! Drain their blood and cut off their skin inch by inch, tsk tsk... ¡­¡± "Do you want to hear that cry?" "Jie Jie Jie!" The Gorefiend grinned, and the expression on his face became more and more crazy. Then he snapped his fingers, and tens of thousands of skeletons crawled out of the land of Daoyu, accompanied by a roar of yin wind and screams. "Woooo..." "woo woo woo woo!" The gloomy wind was blowing, with a chill in the wind, and bursts of lamentation! "Haha, did you hear that? The screams of despair, the mournful cries, the angry roars, did you hear them? This is all the despair of your Daoyu Jian family! What a wonderful and beautiful voice!" Hearing that burst of lamentation, everyone''s heart sank, but the Gorefiend laughed wildly. For him, it''s a joy! Happiness built on torturing others! "you wanna die!" The eyes of the Taoist God of Reincarnation were crimson red, the spiritual energy burst, and the momentum skyrocketed. "Jie Jie." "Dao God, Dao God, I forgot to tell you, these people from the Jian family in Daoyu are not completely dead, they are just stunned. Their souls are in their hearts! It depends on how you save them. Yes! Hahaha!" The blood demon laughed wickedly. Compared to killing these people directly, what he wants to see more is the desperate appearance of these people being tortured! Therefore. He is also known as the madman of the Demon Realm! Hearing the words of the blood devil, the expression of the Taoist God of Samsara changed suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes looked at the skeleton demon body in the black air below, and the slight movement of the spiritual sense was to perceive the reason! "them¡­" "Really alive..." The breath of the Taoist God of Reincarnation suddenly became hot. What is the purpose of his reincarnation for millions of years? In order to revive the Jian family in Daoyu, for revenge! But even after revenge? Also just empty. What is gone will never come back. but now¡­ He can save the people he wants to save with his own hands! "Jie Jie, Dao God, I didn''t lie to you!" The Gorefiend grinned, he naturally did not lie to the Taoist God of Samsara, but instead wanted the Taoist God of Samsara to save these people from the Jian family in the Tao domain, because... saving people requires a painful price! he¡­ I just love watching these people despair between trade-offs! "..." The Taoist God of Reincarnation fell into silence all of a sudden. He remembered that millions of years ago, when the demons attacked, the Dao Domain had no strength to resist, and all the Dao Domain Jian family fought a bloody way for him. finally¡­ He was the only one who survived in the entire Dao Domain. but¡­ This is just living. He has been reincarnated for millions of years, just for revenge! "Old Daoist..." Ning Tian smashed a demon with one punch, and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara in the sky with a complicated look. "call¡­" The Taoist God of Samsara breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes became solemn, as if he had made up his mind! He wants to save, those who have saved him! This is his reincarnation... original intention! Boom! In an instant, a huge aura erupted from the body of the Taoist Samsara, and then his purple hair began to gradually turn white, and his youthful appearance began to gradually grow old at this time! "Oh, burn life, do you want to save these wastes too? Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, the Gorefiend couldn''t help but let out a wild grin! "Burn my life and save my clan!" The Taoist God of Samsara gave a low voice, his body began to age, and there was a blood mist emerging from his body, but he didn''t care, he needed to inject life force into these demon bodies and wake up their souls! "boom!" A momentum, soaring into the sky! For a moment. The black mist is gone! Countless demon body souls appeared in the black mist. These were the souls of people from the Jian family in the Dao domain. Then a pitch-black magic circle emerged on the ground, exuding terrifying soul power! When this magic circle appeared, all the souls were connected together. "what¡­" A painful cry came from the void ship. "not good¡­" Ning Tian''s complexion changed, as if he had thought of something, he rushed to the void ship with a movement, and sure enough, he saw Bai Liuxiao''s face full of pain, and the soul body became more thorough! "Old Daoist! This formation has an impact on Bai Liu. If this goes on, Bai Liu will be gone!!" Ning Tian put Bai Liu in his arms, and the breath of death appeared in his hand to continuously deliver energy to Bai Liu. "what?!" Hearing this, the Taoist God of Samsara changed greatly, and he wanted to stop. But at this moment, the blood demon son''s savage laughter sounded again: "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect things to become so interesting, Dao God, you can think about it, this formation is called the blood soul formation, once Enable, do not pause!" "Stop, it means that these tens of thousands of souls are destroyed!" "If you want one soul or ten thousand souls, it''s just between your thoughts!" "Jie Jie Jie!" "..." Hearing this, the face of the Taoist God of Reincarnation turned pale in an instant, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, what should he choose! One is from the Daoyu clan, and the other is like his own daughter, who has accompanied him for hundreds of years. How should he choose? "Blood Devil, I want you to die! I want you to die!" Tears of blood flowed from the eyes of the Taoist God of Samsara, gritted his teeth, and glared at the blood demon. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Tao God, how do you choose!? Millions of years ago, this Demon God thought of this way of playing. I didn''t expect that the situation was beyond the imagination of this Demon God! It''s really interesting, really interesting!" The Gorefiend kept grinning. "you!" The Taoist God of Samsara trembled all over. "Damn!" Ning Tian scolded angrily on the Void Ship, he has no right to order the Taoist God of Samsara to make a choice, whether it is Bai Liu or the Jian family in the Dao Domain are the most important things to the Taoist God of Samsara! It is not him who suffers the most now, but the old man! "Bai Liu, you''ll be fine, I have death energy, and I still have the Law of Frost. I can replenish your soul power for you." Ning Tian took a deep breath and tried his best to deliver soul power and death energy to Bai Liu. He didn''t want Bai Liu to die. "I... I''m fine, fellow Daoist Ning, in fact, I already knew my ending." "Senior Taoist..." "It''s just that my death has been postponed. I will die sooner or later. I am a dead person. You don''t have to be sad for me. I just go back to where I should go..." "In the future, you have to do your best." "Have your name resound throughout the entire Profound Sky World ovo!" Bai Liu''s expression was surprisingly calm, but the twisted look on her pretty face still showed that she was enduring pain. "White Willow..." Ning Tian wanted to hold Bai Liu, but he passed over her soul body, his expression became a little panic, and the two women beside him showed a hint of panic on their pretty faces. "White Willow..." "What do you want to do?" Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. "I... just go back to where I''m supposed to go, just do what I can do at last." Bai Liu Zhanyan smiled, that smile was beautiful, and after a light laugh, her soul body began to light up at this moment, and then her soul body floated to the sky, shining the entire Dao domain. "White Willow!!!" The hearts of several demon gods sank suddenly. "Bai Liu, what are you doing!" The Taoist God of Samsara jumped in his heart, "Why do you want to burn your soul!?" "Senior Taoshen, millions of years ago, you gave me a life, and today, I will give you tens of thousands of lives! I have always been grateful for your care, thank you ovo." Bai Liu chuckled, but the words were Free and easy. "One soul perishes, ten thousand souls are born." boom! The soul of the death bell disperses, and the white soul perishes. The enormous energy of the soul turned into countless little golden lights, spread out towards the surroundings, and fell on those demon bodies. At that moment, it seemed that the demon body was clear and clear, and his mind returned temporarily! "White Willow!!" this moment! Whether it was Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, or several demon gods, they couldn''t help but redden their eyes. "Old Dao, what are you still doing! Don''t waste the opportunity that Bai Liu created for you!" Just when the Taoist God of Samsara was absent-minded, an angry shout burst from the void ship, Ning Tian''s eyes were red, he looked over ! "Um!" The Taoist God of Samsara nodded, and the power of life exploded! "Jie Jie." "It''s really touching..." However. Gorefiend watched with relish. "Thank you mom!" At this moment, a sound of fury sounded, and I saw the demonic energy flowing around Ning Tian''s body at this moment, a pair of red eyes turned into a complete black color at this moment, and the terrifying demonic energy emerged. [The Buddha Tower has devoured the energy of the Red Flame Demon God. ¡¿ [Whether to use, God and Demon Card! ¡¿ "use!" Ning Tian burst out in his heart. ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ boom! Boom! At that moment, a torrent of demonic energy erupted from Ning Tian''s body, and his body became huge in an instant, reaching a height of hundreds of meters, but this time, the combination of gods and demons was completely different from before! The heart of the demons is beating. The terrifying demonic energy continued to erupt from Ning Tian''s body. At that moment, the momentum crushed the blood demon! "Death to Laozi!" Ning Tian turned into a hundred zhang, his body was pitch black, full of demonic energy, and that punch slammed towards the Gorefiend with endless anger. Although Bai Liu''s death was not directly caused by the Gorefiend, it had nothing to do with him! This punch. All are angry! boom! boom! A punch fell on the Gorefiend. The power of this punch smashed him out tens of thousands of meters! You must know that the current power of the gods and demons was formed after the Buddha Pagoda absorbed the power of the Scarlet Flame Devil God. At this moment, Ning Tian''s strength is enough to crush the blood devil! "what!" "How come your power is above this demon god, and your demonic energy!" One punch was sent tens of thousands of meters away, and the blood demon''s face changed greatly! ¡¾You shocked the Gorefiend! ¡¿ [Double the power of the gods and demons! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. Ning Tian''s eyes were full of crimson, and a trace of black air flowed out, and his body shot at the Gorefiend again. He used the simplest method to beat the Gorefiend so that he couldn''t fight back! "hiss¡­" "Is this the angry patriarch?" The hearts of the four demon gods sank, and the death of Miss Bai Liu directly aroused the anger in the patriarch''s heart. The current grandfather... Who can stop? boom! Boom! The unpretentious punches landed on the Gorefiend''s body one after another. The Dao Territory was hit with cracks, and the Gorefiend was directly beaten. In Ning Tian''s hands, he was like a vegetable. Chicken, there is no resistance at all! boom! "You like torturing people, don''t you?" "Today, I will personally let you feel what torture is!" Ning Tian''s eyes were full of killing intent, and the demonic energy gradually emerged. He slammed the blood demon son with a palm, constantly falling on his body! "Break your hand!" "Break your feet again!" "I like torture, I will torture you thoroughly today!" Ning Tian''s anger sounded like thunder. "what¡­" "No, no, no, I was wrong!" "Forgive me... ah!" boom! boom! One palm after another. Gorefiend is already bloody. "Want to die? Death is sometimes a luxury!" Ning Tian was completely demonized, and directly used the law of death to destroy the Gorefiend and resurrect him. kill you over and over again... Killing you thousands of times is hard to understand my heartache and hatred! boom! I do not know how long it has been. The Taoist God of Reincarnation has already solved everything. He is already grey-haired. Watching the tens of thousands of people in the Daoyu Jian family whose souls return to their bodies, he fell into silence. He was not happy because he knew¡­ All this was given to him by the girl named Bai Liu. ËûÖ»ÊǾÈÁËËýÒ»Ãü¡£ ¶ø°×Áø£¬È´ÊÇ»¹ÁËËûÕû¸öµÀÓò¡£ boom! Boom! I don''t know when. ÄþÌìÁéÆøÖÕÊÇÏûºÄ´ù¾¡£¬×Ô¶¯´ÓÉñħͬÌå״̬Ͻâ³ý£¬ÄÜÈÃËûµÄÁéÆøÈ«²¿ºÄ¾¡£¬¿ÉÏë¶øÖª£¬Ëû¾¿¾¹ÊÇÊ©Õ¹ÁËÔõÑùµÄ¹¥»÷¡­ And this moment. ËûÈ´ÒÀ¾ÉÊÇ»ÓÎè×ÅÈ­Í·£¬ºäÏòÔçÒÑûÁËÆøÏ¢µÄѪħ×Ó¡£ ÄÄÅÂÊÇѪÈâÄ£ºý¡­ ÄÄÅÂÊÇÉñÇéÂéľ¡­ ÄÇ»ÓÎèµÄÈ­Í·£¬Ò²Ê¼ÖÕûÓÐͣϡ£ Á½µÀÏã·ç¶øÀ´¡£ "Husband..." ¿´×ÅÄþÌìÕâ°ãÄ£Ñù£¬Á½Å®ÐÄÖкܲ»ÊÇ×Ì棬ÂåÎÞÇéÉì³öÊÖ£¬½«ÄþÌìµÄȭͷץס£¬ÉùÒô´ø×Åһ˿ßìÑÊ£º¡°·ò¾ý£¬ÔÚÕâÑùÏÂÈ¥£¬Äã¾ÍÒª±»Ä§ÆøÍÌÊÉÐÄÖÇÁË¡­¡± "..." ÄþÌì³ÁĬ£¬Ì§ÆðÄÇһ˫ѪĿ£¬ÉùÒôÖдø×Åһ˿ã¾ã²£¬ÉñÇéÖÐÂúÊÇÎÞÖú£º¡°ÀÏÆÅ£¬ÎÒ»¹ÊÇûÄܾÈËý¡­ÎÒ¡­»¹ÊÇûÄܾÈËý°¡¡­¡± "..." Á½Å®³ÁĬ£¬¿´×ÅÄþÌìÕâ°ãÄ£Ñù£¬Ê®·ÖÐÄÍ´£¬¶ÔÓÚ°×ÁøµÄËÀ£¬ËýÃÇÐÄÖÐÒ²ÊÇÒì³£ÄÑÊÜ¡£ "Husband..." ÂåÎÞÇé¶×ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬½«ÄþÌ챧ÔÚ»³ÀÉùÒôÒ²ÊÇ´ø×ÅßìÑÊ£¬ÈáÉù˵µÀ£º¡°·ò¾ý£¬ÄãÒѾ­¡­ºÜ¾¡Á¦ÁË¡£¡± ÄþÌ콫ͷÂñÔÚ»³ÖУ¬¿ÚÖÐÈ´ÊÇ·¢³öÒ»Éù²»¸ÊµÄË»ºð£¡ "what!!!" That moment. ÖÜΧËùÓÐÈË£¬ÉñÇéÄýÖØ£¬±Ç×ÓÓÐЩ·¢ËᣬÐÄÖÐ×ÌζÄÑÊÜÖÁ¼«¡£ ·ç¡­ ×ÔÒ»ÐÐÈËÉíÉÏ´µ¹ý¡£ ¿´ËÆÒ»Çж¼ºÜÃÀºÃ£¬µ«¡­¡­Ò»Çп´ËÆÓÖȱÁËʲô¡£ ¡¾ËÞÖ÷ÒѼ¤»î£¬Î´ÖªÖ®Ê÷Ê÷Ö¦¡ª¡ªÉúÃü¡£ ¡¿ And this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. ¡¾ËÞÖ÷²»±Ø×ÔÔ𣬰×ÁøÈÔÓлú»áÕü¾È£¬°×ÁøÄ¿Ç°»ê¹éµØ»ê½ç£¬ËÞÖ÷Ôø¸øËý´Óδ֪֮Ê÷ÕÛϵÄСÊ÷Ö¦£¬¾ß±¸ÉúÃüÖ®Á¦£¬¿É±£ËýÎÞÓÇ£¬¿É±£Ëý²»ÈçÂֻء£ ¡¿ ¡¾ËÞÖ÷¿ÉÑ°ÕÒ°×ÁøµÄÃü»êÖ®Á¦£¬½½¹àδ֪֮Ê÷£¬ÒÔºó¿ÉÓлú»á£¬Ôڵػê½ç´øËý»ØÀ´£¡ ¡¿ ¡°°×ÁøÔڵػê½ç£¿¡± ¡°Î´ÖªÖ®Ê÷µÄÊ÷Ö¦£¡£¿¡± Ìýµ½Õâ»°£¬ÄþÌìÐÄÉñÒ»Õð£¬Ã͵ØÏëµ½ÁËʲô£¬ÑÛÖÐÄÇÍÇ·Ï֮ɫÃ͵ØÏûÉ¢£¡ That moment. ËûÃ÷°×ÁË£¬×Ô¼ºÈÔÊÇÔÚÒõ²îÑô´í֮ϣ¬Õü¾ÈÁË°×Áø£¡ ËûÔ­±¾Ö»ÊÇËæÒâ¸ø°×ÁøÒ»½ØСÊ÷Ö¦¶øÒÑ£¬µ«ÊÇ¡­ÕýÊÇÕâËæÒâÖ®¾Ù£¬È´ÊÇÆðµ½ÁËÖÁ¹ØÖØÒªµÄ×÷Óã¡ Ô­±¾ËùÓлêÁ鶼ÊÇ»á»ê¹éµØ»ê½ç£¬Ôڵػê½çÖØÐÂÂֻأ¬ÖØÉú£¬ËùÓеĻêÁé½Ô»áÈç´Ë£¬µ«½ìʱÖØÉú¹ýºóµÄËûÃÇ£¬ÔçÒѲ»ÊÇÔ­±¾µÄ×Ô¼º£¬¶øÊÇÒ»¸öеÄÈË¡£ but¡­ ÏÖÔÚÈ´ÊÇÒòΪСÊ÷Ö¦µÄÔµ¹Ê£¬Äܱ£×¡°×Áø£¡ ¡°Ãü»êÖ®Á¦¡­¶Ô£¬µÀÀÏÍ·£¡¡± ÄþÌì×ÔÂåÎÞÇ黳ÖÐÅÀÆ𣬽Ó×Ų»¹ËÖÚÈËÄÇÒÉ»óµÄÄ¿¹â£¬³åÏò°×·¢²Ô²ÔÏÝÈë³ÁĬµÄÂֻصÀÉñ£º¡°µÀÀÏÍ·£¬¸øÎÒ°×ÁøµÄÃü»êÖ®Á¦£¡¡± "quick!" ¡°Ö»Òª¸øÎÒ°×ÁøµÄÃü»êÖ®Á¦£¬ÎÒÒÔºó¾ÍÄܽ«°×Áø´ø»ØÀ´£¡¡± ¡¾ºô£¬³¬×ÖÊý¸üУ¬Ö÷Òª²»Ï뿨ÄǸö×îÖØÒªµÄ¾çÇ飬°×Áø»¹ÊÇÓоȵģ¬Ò»Çж¼ÊÇ·ü±Ê£¬Æäʵ×ÔСÊ÷Ö¦¸ø°×ÁøÄÇÒ»¿ÌÆ𣬰×ÁøµÄÃüÔ˾Í×¢¶¨ÁË£¬°×Áø±¾¾ÍÊDZØËÀ£¬Ò»¶¨ÊÇ»áÈ¥µØ»ê½çµÄ£¬µ«ÏÖÔÚÈ´ÊÇÒòΪÄþÌìÓÐÁËתÕÛ¡­ÐéÁËÐéÁË¡£ ¡¿ Chapter 594 Ning Tian''s loud shout resounded in everyone''s ears, instantly breaking the dead silence! White Willow¡­ And help! ? Hearing this, whether it was the two women, the Taoist God of Reincarnation or the Four Great Demon Gods, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes, and their breathing suddenly became short. Can that girl Bai Liu be saved? That Bai Liu, who usually holds the death clock and draws circles and curses Fellow Daoist Ning... can he come back? "Ning Tian..." The Taoist God of Samsara was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something, but looking at Ning Tian''s solemn expression and the blood in his eyes, he fell silent the next moment and slowly spread his hands. In the palm of his hand, a mass of energy emerged. Like a bond, it glows red and exudes a strong vitality. This is... Bai Liu''s last ray of... chance! "Ning Tian, ??this is the last trace of Bai Liu''s life and soul, and I will leave it to you! I hope... you can really bring Bai Liu back." There was a dignified tone in the reincarnation Taoshen, and he handed over the power of life and soul to Ning Tian. "Well... I will, and I will." Ning Tian nodded heavily, looking at Bai Liu''s last trace of the power of life and soul in his hand, his eyes dignified. Around, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. "call¡­" Ning Tian took a deep breath, and then the power of life and soul in his hand slowly dissipated, and in the small world of Dantian, the power of life and soul that dissipated from Ning Tian''s hands poured into it and poured it on the unknown tree. Everything seems to have brought new life. On the tree of the unknown, a Dao fruit slowly grew out. That is¡­ The fruit of life. But Ning Tian''s eyes are not on the fruit of the life, but... the unknown twigs of the unknown tree that he has broken off are unknown, but at this time, new life has grown! That is¡­ Willow branches. "So...is that so..." Looking at the drooping willow branch that grew from the unknown tree, Ning Tian''s expression was complicated. "But...willows can also symbolize vitality." "Earth Soul Realm, I will go there eventually." He gritted his teeth, his eyes firm. [The power of Bai Liu''s life and soul has watered the unknown tree, and the branches of life will protect Bai Liu from entering reincarnation, but... the host can think about it, not entering reincarnation means never being reincarnated, which is equal to being unable to transcend life. ¡¿ [If the host has never gone to the Soul Realm, Bai Liu will never be born again and will not be able to start a new life. ¡¿ The system''s voice sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "Never overbirth..." "Can''t start a new life..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s expression was touched, but he quickly decided: "Although it sounds a bit selfish, but... no one would want Bai Liu to die, and Bai Liu also doesn''t want to die, so let me be this selfish person..." "Earth Soul Realm, I will go as soon as possible, and I won''t make Bai Liu wait too long." [The unknown tree has preserved the white willow. ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system finally fell. Ning Tian also withdrew from the small world of Dantian, and everyone''s expectant gazes had already fallen on him. They all saw the moment Bai Liu''s life and soul dissipated. "Husband..." "Is there a way to bring Bai Liu back?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, looking at his haggard appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad in his heart. "Have¡­" "Bai Liu is in the Soul Realm." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Earth Soul Realm..." Hearing this, the people around were not too surprised. The deceased had to go to the other side, and the other side was in the Earth Soul Realm, but... the Earth Soul Realm did not belong to the Nine Realms, nor the God Realm. No one knows where the Earth Soul Realm is. Even if you enter the Soul Realm, you can''t bring back the dead soul. because¡­ Once they enter the Soul Realm, the souls basically no longer belong to the Nine Realms and the God Realm... They have to enter a new cycle and start a new life, and after Bai Liu enters the Soul Realm, he will also start rebirth... By then¡­ Bai Liu is no longer Bai Liu. This¡­ What to bring back? "Husband, do you have any way to save Bai Liu''s soul from reincarnation?" Su Yueyao''s fluffy fox ears moved, as if thinking of something, her eyes fell on Ning Tian and asked tentatively. "Not in reincarnation?" The eyes of everyone around lit up. If Bai Liu did not enter the reincarnation, and there was a way to bring her back, then she would definitely be able to save her! "Um¡­" "I have a way, but the soul world... where is it?" Ning Tian frowned. No one can know where the Earth Soul Realm is. Everyone around was silent, even the Taoist God of Reincarnation only heard about the Soul Realm, but he didn''t know how to enter. "That''s it." "There will be opportunities to enter in the future." Ning Tian said, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Before finding the entrance to the Soul Realm, all he had to do was to keep getting stronger, so strong that he could bring Bai Liu out after he found the Soul Realm! "Um¡­!" Everyone nodded heavily, but the atmosphere was still silent. Although Bai Liu was saved, no matter what... this girl really left them temporarily. "Husband..." At this time. Luo Wuqing walked towards Ning Tian, ??looking at the blood in Ning Tian''s eyes, she felt distressed for a while, after sighing faintly, she took something out of her arms and put it in Ning Tian''s hand: "When Bai Liu comes back, you Just hand this back to her." "..." Ning Tian was startled and looked over. That is¡­ The broken clock of death. "Um¡­¡­!" Ning Tian took it over, his eyes turned red at that moment, and then he took Luo Wuqing into his arms ruthlessly, without saying a word for a long time, all he wanted was a temporary rest. After a long time. "Old man Dao, what are you going to do now?" Ning Tian let go of Luo Wuqing and looked at the Taoist Reincarnation on the side. He burned his life force and changed from that handsome boy to a grey-haired appearance, but the Taoist Reincarnation did not regret it. "Daoyu Jian''s family, because that girl Bai Liu has a new life, but... it will take a long time to recover." The Taoist God of Samsara sighed, his eyes fell on the messy Taoist realm, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Before the tribe recovers, this god will go to the demon realm, those who have slaughtered the people of my Taoist realm. The demons aren''t dead yet!" Tens of thousands¡­ Not all the people in the Dao Domain. "Are you making a fuss in the Demon Realm?" Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara and said lightly, "Take me one, how about you?" "Um?" The Taoist God of Samsara was taken aback. "You belong to the Dao Territory, and I...just Bai Liu." Ning Tian said a word, his expression was flat, but he concealed killing intent. "..." The Taoist God of Samsara was silent, then nodded heavily. "This trip, it''s just me, the old man Dao still has Shatian to go." Ning Tian turned to look at the few people, and said with a calm expression, the same body of gods and demons is valid for seven days, that is to say, he still has time! Don''t waste the time of this experience card! "Um¡­" Several demon gods nodded, and the two women hesitated, but in the end they just nodded slightly: "Husband, pay attention to safety, we are in Daoyu, waiting for you to come back!" "You can search in the Dao Domain. The Red Flame Demon God originally planned to find something here. You can pay attention to it, pay attention to safety, and wait for me to come back and find out." Ning Tian told the two girls. After the Buddha Pagoda absorbed the energy of the Red Flame Demon God, some memory fragments were absorbed by him, and he also got some news. "Well, we got it." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao nodded, but they quietly decided to speed up their cultivation, even if they couldn''t surpass Ning Tian by much, at least they couldn''t fall behind too much. "Um!" "Old man, let''s go." Ning Tian said, and took the Fengyan Lion King and the old man Dao to the Void Ship! ¡­ ¡­ Earth Soul Realm. Evil ghosts, ghosts and ghosts, floating with the whole world, the sky is blood-red, and there is death everywhere, ghosts and ghosts can be seen everywhere, and ghosts can be seen everywhere. here¡­ It is the world of the dead. It is also a crueler world. All souls will condense in the soul world, but it is difficult to reincarnate, because... souls are fighting each other. In a city in the Earth Soul Realm, there seemed to be two figures drinking from each other on the small attic platform. "call¡­" "I don''t know how many years it has been, but your soul tea still feels like the best tea I''ve ever had..." The white-haired old man took a sip of tea, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he said slowly. "Is it¡­" in front of you. It is a shadow shrouded in black soul energy. Hearing the words of the white-haired old man, he said something inexplicably. "Ha ha." "Continued Cup." The white-haired old man laughed loudly, and after brushing his beard, he put the teacup in front of the shadow of the black soul. The Shadow of the Dark Soul did not speak, but just poured tea for him, and the tea was seventy percent full. "Your mission is over?" At this moment, Shadow of Black Soul, who had been silent all along, put down the teapot, glanced at the white-haired old man, and asked lightly. "Yeah... it''s over." The white-haired old man took a sip of tea and said slowly: "It should be, anyway, the clone I stayed in the Nine Regions has already dissipated. Since it dissipates, it should be the end." "..." The shadow of the black soul was silent again, and then looked at the white-haired old man, a red light flashed in the black soul: "Let them fight, are you willing to... Each of them may step into the final realm..." "No way. For the last battle, I have no choice. They know it in their hearts, and they are ready." The white-haired old man held the tea cup in his hand, and the tea in the cup had ripples, and his hands were shaking. There was helplessness in his voice. This time. After hearing these words, the Shadow of the Black Soul finally fell into silence. Small attic table. Silence for a long time. boom! Boom! at this time. The entire Earth Soul Realm seemed to have something descended from the sky. A roaring sound suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the Earth Soul Realm. At this moment, all the ghosts of the dead raised their empty eyes towards the sky. look. Under the bloody sky, a white shadow floated down. "This is¡­" "It seems that another soul descended into the Soul Realm..." The white-haired old man narrowed his eyes. The shadow of the black soul on the side is very calm. He has seen this situation too many times. Every day, countless dead souls come to the soul world from the Nine Realms or the God Realm. but¡­ This time, the movement seems to be a little bigger. "However, no matter who he was during his lifetime, he must obey the rules of the Soul Realm when he comes to the Soul Realm." The Shadow of the Black Soul said lightly, and wanted to get up. But this time. The white-haired old man beside him stopped him. "Give me a face, don''t touch her, how?" The white-haired old man smiled, looked at the shadow of the black soul, and said slowly. It seems that the words of the white-haired old man have some effect. The shadow of the black soul was about to move, but it stopped at this time. A pair of eyes fell on the white-haired old man, and there were some complex colors in their eyes. "Why?" He asked, "Thousands of years or more, even if your friend died, you never said anything to me." "Look at her physique." The white-haired old man didn''t say much, just said lightly. Hearing the words of the white-haired old man, the shadow of the black soul looked towards the white soul, his face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "The body of the ghost... This turned out to be the body of the ghost..." "Exactly." "Don''t you think that she is very suitable to be your descendant of the soul world?" The white-haired old man frowned. "..." The Shadow of the Black Soul was silent and looked at the white-haired old man: "This is the reason why you want to protect her?" "maybe." The white-haired old man smiled without any explanation. "Master, I also want to ask you to keep her." at this time. The void shattered, and a cold female voice with Yuyin rang out, followed by a black leather-clad woman who appeared in the small attic platform, and the two people in the platform looked over instantly. "Um?" "Death? You are not in the Black Earth Dead Mountain, why are you here?" The Shadow of the Black Soul frowned, looking at the black leather-clad woman who appeared, with a hint of rebuke in her tone. "Master, don''t worry, this is just a clone of me, and my body is still in the Black Earth Dead Mountain." The comer is the master of the forbidden area of ??life in the Black Earth Death Mountain, the master of death! "Are you here for that white soul?" The Shadow of the Dark Soul frowned and looked at the Lord of Death. "Exactly." The Lord of Death nodded. "Since your apprentice is here for this white soul, perhaps, you can consider what I just said." The white-haired old man chuckled, looking at the shadow of the black soul and said earnestly. "..." The Shadow of the Dark Soul was silent, and finally nodded slightly. "If it is a ghost body, it may be feasible." "Then protect her." Hearing these words, the Lord of Death felt a wave in his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. And this moment. The white soul fell from the sky, holding a death bell composed of soul energy in its arms, and fell to the soul world, and at the same time, the surrounding ghost ghosts all rushed towards her. That is the purest soul power, the power that all evil souls desire! "not good¡­" The Lord of Death''s expression changed. If these ghasts were allowed to devour Bai Liu''s soul power, then Bai Liu would really disappear into the sky, and the shadow of the black soul on the side was also planning to take action and ordered these ghasts to be released. retreat. But right now. boom! Boom! A white awn burst out from Bai Liu''s hands! then. The surrounding souls were all blown out by the explosive explosion, and fell heavily on the ground! "what is that?" Seeing this scene, the faces of the three people in the small pavilion changed slightly. And it is this twig that covers the white willow and protects it! "It seems..." "There is still existence, to protect this girl." The white-haired old man couldn''t help but smile. "Um¡­" The Shadow of the Dark Soul nodded slightly, but a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. This¡­ Who is it? [Author''s words: Take a break for 4,000 words, and update it as normal tomorrow... I''m asking for a silver note... Recently, there have been many updates, but there are a lot less silver notes... My heart is bleeding. ¡¿ Chapter 595 At this moment, outside the Earth Soul Realm, in the God Realm. In the void, a huge black battle pierced through the void and headed deeper. On the Void Ship, Ning Tian sat cross-legged. He wanted to take advantage of the period of time he went to the Demon Realm to recover all his spiritual energy. Although the ten major spiritual seas had been exhausted, it was only a matter of time before he wanted to recover. On the other side, Fengyan Lion King and Samsara Dao God are at the helm, and the other is restoring their strength. A war has just ended. And next, there is a bigger battle to face, which must be fully prepared. "call¡­" hours later. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Although the ten major spiritual seas in his body had not fully recovered, he finally recovered about seven. Although not many, they were usable. "And the fruit of life on the tree of the unknown..." Ning Tian murmured, his consciousness had already entered the small world of Dantian, and he had just witnessed Bai Liu''s sacrifice, one soul perished, and ten thousand souls were born, and through this scene, he actually completely comprehended the laws of life. ¡­ "Hey." Ning Tian sighed faintly, then picked the fruit of life and swallowed it in one gulp. moment. The power of life flowed out from the body, and the power of vitality actually slowly healed some of the scars he had just left on his body. The law of life did not bring immortality, but a healing power beyond cognition. . In other words. Although it is not immortal, but it can be like an undead Xiaoqiang, and its vitality is stubborn. "Four kinds..." Ning Tian raised his hand, and four rays of light floated in his hand. The dark law of death, the golden law of time, the scarlet skyfire law, and the emerald green law of life, these are the laws of heaven and earth that he really masters at present, and the tree of unknown has also changed. Having mastered the four laws of heaven and earth, the size of the tree of unknown is also larger. Not in the shape of a seedling, but a small tree. It seems. The growth of the unknown tree will change with how much Ning Tian masters the laws of heaven and earth. After swallowing the Fruit of Life and mastering the Law of Life, Ning Tian''s consciousness slowly exited the small world of Dantian. A pitch-black locator appeared in his hand, and he had a plan in his heart. I forgot about the existence of the Heaven and Earth Locator for a while, but now that I remembered it, I would use it to ask the location of the Earth Soul Realm. "Search, Earth Soul Realm." He held the Heaven and Earth Locator and murmured in his heart. [Searching. ¡¿ The pointer of the heaven and earth locator swayed constantly, flashing a dark light. hum! Buzz! The pointer swayed, it seemed difficult to decide. It''s been a long time. Just stop slowly. ¡¾Nine Domains¡­¡¿ The first message appeared in Ning Tian''s mind. "Um?" "Nine Domains? Is it possible that the Earth Soul Realm is in the Nine Domains?" Hearing the news from the Heaven and Earth Locator, Ning Tian frowned, how could this Earth Soul Realm be in Jiuyu? ¡¾Black Earth Dead Mountain¡­¡¿ And the next moment. Another more important information fell into his mind! Nine Domains... Black Earth Dead Mountain! Ning Tian pondered slightly, then his eyes suddenly lit up, he seemed to understand something: "Could it be that the Black Earth Dead Mountain in the Nine Regions is the entrance to the Soul Realm?!" "Black Earth Dead Mountain?" aside. The Taoist God of Samsara also withdrew from his cultivation state. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, he couldn''t help frowning: "If it is the Black Earth Dead Mountain, it might indeed be the entrance to the Soul Realm." "The Lord of the Dead Mountain is the Lord of Death." "Mastering death is indeed very similar to the Soul Realm." "Then it shouldn''t be wrong. If you want to enter the Earth Soul Realm, you have to go to the Black Earth Dead Mountain in the Nine Regions again!" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and he nodded heavily. Every forbidden area of ??life must have its own meaning! And the significance of the existence of the Black Earth Dead Mountain is most likely to protect the entrance to the Soul Realm! "Having said that, Ning Tian, ??you must not act rashly." On the side, looking at Ning Tian who was a little excited, the Taoist Samsara frowned slightly and said slowly, "Although I don''t know how you killed the blood demon, but Whether it is the Black Earth Dead Mountain or the Earth Soul Realm, you are not able to go with your current strength." Although he couldn''t see through Ning Tian''s strength, he could vaguely guess that, after all, Ning Tian had broken through in his tomb before. In his opinion, the reason why Ning Tian was able to kill the Gorefiend may have been with the help of the power left by the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace on him. "Even if you have a lot of countermeasures, but... you are really powerful if you are strong." The words of the Taoist God of Reincarnation rang in Ning Tian''s ears. "Ok, I know." Ning Tian nodded, although he now knew how to enter the Soul Realm, but... with his current strength, it is indeed not easy to rashly enter, not to mention the existence of the Soul Realm. Speaking of the Lord of Death alone, that woman would probably not give herself good fruit to eat. after all¡­ He stole her corset in front of many people, but... if he told her to rescue Bai Liu, maybe that woman could let him in, but in the Soul Realm, it was not so easy to talk about. . All in all, you must first improve your strength before you can bring Bai Liu back from the Earth Soul Realm safe and sound! "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, this was a long way to go. "Old Dao, is it time to talk about the Demon Domain?" He looked at the Taoist God of Samsara and asked. "Um." The Taoist God of Samsara nodded, his expression gradually became serious, and he slowly said, "This Demon Realm is the smallest realm in the Demon Race, and it is estimated to be only half the size of the Demon God Realm." "but." "In this small Demon Realm, there are seven major Demon Races, such as the Drought Demon Race, the Blood Demon Race, etc. These are all Demon Races who have attacked the Dao Domain, and these Demon Race Gods will be destroyed one by one!" A voice fell. In the words of the old man, there is indifference. "Yeah, I got it." Ning Tian nodded slightly, his expression flat: "Then get to the Little Demon Realm early." "correct." His eyes fell on the Lion King Fengyan, and he smiled slightly: "Shatian, when you arrive at the Little Demon Realm, you can swallow as much as you like." "Hoohoo!" Hear this. The Lion King Fengyan roared excitedly, and the speed of the Void Ship also accelerated a lot. ¡­ Little Devil. The demonic energy in the domain is surging, and all kinds of demon powerhouses wearing demon armor have flickered in the demon domain since childhood. God''s Domain Demons are not as scattered as Human Race or Monster Race, they appear to be very united. In God''s Domain, there are six Royal Domains and Imperial Domains. And this little devil realm is one of the king realms. Demon God City, in the main hall, five demon gods are sitting. "Why haven''t Chi Yan and Gorefiend come back! Isn''t it the remnants of the original Dao domain? It took so much time." One of the demon gods spoke slowly, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. "Humph!" "These two guys, Lord Blood Refining Demon God can say, the next thing waiting for our little demon domain is a big event!" Another demon god also said. "The words of Lord Blood Refining Demon God? Has that Lord Demon God also recovered? It seems that our Demon Race is going to do something big." Hearing this, the surrounding Demon Gods were a little surprised. The blood-refining devil, but the devil in the Devil''s Domain. The status is much higher than them. "Well, after three months, maybe our demons will do something about that." "After March... what about that..." Hearing this, the surrounding demon gods seemed to understand something, but they only talked about the demon race, and did not mention anything about the ancient gods, Yuntu Tiandiji, obviously... they had nothing to do with that faction. "Now, just wait for Gorefiend and Chi Yan to come back." One demon god said, and the other four demon gods nodded. boom! at this time. A roar sounded from outside the main hall, instantly arousing the vigilance of all the powerhouses in the small demon realm in Demon God City, and they all looked towards the sky! "Tianmo Express, who will sign for it?" And this time. A hearty laughter sounded from the sky. "Um?" "Demon?" "Is there a race like Heavenly Demons in my Demon Race?" The leading demon slayer frowned, the demonic energy on his body surged, and a look of doubt flashed in his pair of demon eyes. The four demon gods around also pondered for a while, but they had never heard of the demons. "Go, go out and have a look and you''ll know." The Slaughter Demon God slowly got up, followed by the four Demon Gods behind him. Inside the Demon City. All the demon powerhouses in the small demon domain looked at the sky, and that hearty laughter came from that place, and that place had obvious traces of void fluctuations, as if something was about to rush out. "Who are you?" "Demon, this Demon God has never heard of it." Slaughtering the Demon God walked out of the hall with the four Demon Gods. He was covered in demonic energy and raised his eyes to look above the sky. Demonic energy flowed in his eyes, trying to see through the sky, but... but he didn''t see anything. "Tianmo Express, you only need to sign for it. As for the cost, I will take it myself." on the sky. The voice sounded again, and then, under the suspicious gazes of several demon gods and the demon powerhouses in the demon city, a black shadow fell from the sky toward the demon city and smashed heavily on the ground! boom! The shadow fell to the ground, and the demon powerhouses looked over. "This is¡­" "God Demon Son Demon God Lord!" The expressions of a group of demon powerhouses in Demon God City changed drastically. "Um?" "Blood Devil!? Dead... dead?" Even the demon gods such as the slaughter demon god were shocked when they looked at them. They saw that the black shadow falling from the sky was the corpse of the blood demon son, and the corpse was beyond recognition. It was very dead. serene. "It''s you!" "It was you who killed the Gorefiend!?" Several demon gods looked towards the sky, and above the sky, the huge dark battleship had already emerged from the void! "if not?" Ning Tian appeared on the Void Ship, and looked at the group of people in Demon God City with a kind face: "Since the Demon God Express has been delivered, please pay for it. After all, he killed Demon God and sent his corpse back. There are not many people." "What do you want to do?" The Demon God Killing looked at Ning Tian, ??and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He didn''t act rashly. He couldn''t see through Ning Tian''s strength. Since he was able to kill the Gorefiend, it meant that Ning Tian''s strength was definitely not weak! "If you don''t do anything, just come over and collect your fees. After all, you can''t send a Demon Express for nothing." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the powerful demons without changing his face. "Express? What is that?" Hearing this, all the demon powerhouses in Demon God City were all at a loss. "It''s not expensive." "It''s just the lives of all the demons in your little demon domain." On the Void Ship, Ning Tian looked at the demon gods with a smile, as if he was saying, I just want to kill everyone who is doing it, or everyone who is killed by me. "what!" "So arrogant!" Hearing this, the expressions of a group of demon powerhouses in Demon God City changed drastically, and they were shocked. [You shocked a group of demon powerhouses! ¡¿ [Reward: The Heart of the Demon Race, Revive: When the Demon Race''s territory is activated to release the Demon Race Heart, the Demon Race Heart will provide a larger amount of magical energy! ¡¿ in mind. When the system''s voice sounded, the smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth became even more kind. "Old man Dao, it seems that someone is not convinced..." Ning Tian looked behind him with a half-smile. "If you don''t agree, then kill them all, anyway." behind. The voice of the Taoist God of Samsara sounded, and the white-haired him also appeared in front of several demon gods. Suddenly, the expressions of these demon gods changed, and a flash of solemnity flashed in their eyes. "Jane Youdao!" "It turned out to be you!" "It''s not me, who else would it be?" The Taoist God of Samsara looked at the demon gods indifferently, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Just the two of you, do you want to destroy my Little Demon Realm? You also want to avenge the Dao Realm? It''s ridiculous!" The Demon Killing Demon God felt a little bit about the Void Ship, and when he found out that there were only these two people above, he couldn''t help but sneer. "Do not." "Correct, it''s not just the two of us, I also put a lion in your little demon domain." At this time. Ning Tian corrected the words of Slaughter Demon God. "Um?" "Little lion?" The Slaughter Demon God was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "What''s the use of a mere little monster?" A group of demon powerhouses in Demon God City also laughed sarcastically. "That''s right, the little monster is really useless, what you said makes sense." Ning Tian stroked his chin, and then said lightly, "Since the devil said that, then you can swallow it." "swallow?" Several demon gods and demon powerhouses were all stunned. A word fell. Immediately after. "Roar... Roar!!" A roar. The sound resounded through the entire Little Demon Domain, and then, a behemoth appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Under the shock of the huge thing, all the buildings on the Little Demon Domain were shattered! "Roar¡­¡­!" With a roar of lions, even the Demon God City collapsed at that instant! "what!" "What the hell is that!" All the demon powerhouses in Demon God City climbed out of the ruins, looking at the behemoth, everyone in the Little Demon Domain flashed a look of horror in their eyes! "Master Demon God!" "Oh no!" "Under that huge monster, all the buildings in my little demon domain collapsed! Many strong demons were swallowed by the monster!" Panic sounds came from everywhere. The face of the Demon Killing God became extremely ugly. [You shocked several demon gods through Fengyan Lion King. ¡¿ [The engulfing ability of the Fengyan Lion King has been strengthened. ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system has already fallen. "Old Daoist, since Shatian has already started, let''s start too." Ning Tian chuckled and looked at the powerful demons below. "Um." The Taoist God of Samsara nodded. Then he moved and shot towards the demon gods below! "Monster King, come out." Seeing the old man in action, Ning Tian said lightly, and the demon spirits of hundreds of meters behind him emerged. Although the current demon king cannot exert his strength in the Demon God Realm, he can kill some ordinary demon powerhouses. Not a problem either. "Then, it''s my turn." Ning Tian chuckled, but did not rush to fight. Instead, he injected one of his spiritual seas into the Void Ship, and directly activated the Void Ship''s combat mode. The spiritual energy turned into a mighty cannonball and shot towards the demons below. go! As early as when the Void Ship was in Tiangong, it had been improved by the eighth senior brother Ye Wuyou, and it had long been equipped with combat functions. Only used it today. Get everything done. Ning Tian clapped his hands, and then jumped from the Void. When he was in the air, black lights appeared on his body. The heart of the demons began to beat in his body, and more and more demonic energy appeared in him. whole body. thump. thump. In the body, the beating sound of the heart of the demons resounded. "Gods and demons...the same body!" Accompanied by a loud drink. Above the sky, a huge demonic energy burst out, instantly attracting the attention of countless demon powerhouses, and I saw a hundred-zhang demonic shadow emerge from the black air in the sky! "what is that?" All the demons were stunned for a moment. Is there a demon strong to support them? But at this moment, the hundred-zhang demon shadow stepped on the demon powerhouse below! boom! Boom! A foot with a burst of magic. In an instant, the entire ground was torn apart! "It''s that kid just now!" "Why can he master the magic energy!" When I saw the Baizhang phantom attacking the crowd, the surrounding demons immediately reacted. This Baizhang phantom was transformed from Ning Tian, ??not their reinforcements at all, but to take their lives. of! "Is this the trick again?" The Taoist God of Samsara frowned slightly, and then walked towards the Demon God of Slaughtering the Heavens. Among these demon gods, the Heaven Slaughtering Demon God reached the Ancient God Realm, and the rest of the demon gods were all nine-star gods, and it was enough to hand them over to the demonized Ning Tian. "Old Daoist, then let''s kill it happily." The waves of demonic sounds erupted from the demonized Ning Tian, ??and the terrifying power condensed out! Between one punch and one palm, there were bursts of sonic booms, and many demon powerhouses were blown up by one punch! Now, Ning Tian, ??who is a god and a devil, absorbs the power of the Red Flame Devil God by relying on the Buddha Pagoda, so his power is at the lowest level of the ancient god! boom! "Leave this Taoist God of Reincarnation to me, and leave that Baizhang Demon Shadow to you!" Seeing this scene, the Demon Killing Demon God didn''t have time to think about it. With a slight movement, he walked towards the Taoist Reincarnation God without noticing it at all. The faces of the surrounding demon gods suddenly turned bitter. It is clear. Neither the Taoist God of Reincarnation nor the hundred-zhang ghost are easy to deal with. The surrounding magic is getting stronger and stronger. Ning Tian turned into a ghost of a hundred feet, and with the power of the same body of gods and demons, he began to launch a devastating attack in the entire small demonic realm. but¡­ At this moment, how could they resist Ning Tian''s destructive power? boom! Boom! Around the Demon City, tens of thousands of demon armies gathered here, wanting to attack Ning Tian, ??but before they could get close, the Demon Spirit King cooperated with the Void Ship''s firepower to suppress them in an instant! not far. That has already turned into a behemoth. After receiving Ning Tian''s order, the Lion King Fengyan continued to devour the surrounding demon army. Facing such a behemoth, these demons who did not even have the Ancestral God Realm The army has no ability to resist at all. And, most importantly. The power of Shatian devouring the demon army will deny a part to Ning Tian! That is to say... At the same time that Shatian swallowed a lot, Ning Tian''s power was constantly soaring! "hateful!" "Why does this guy''s power keep improving? If it goes on like this, this demon god may really die at his hands... Suddenly!" One of the four demon gods looked a little ugly, but before he finished speaking, he was killed by Ning Tian. Hit the ground with a punch. "God of blood!" One of the four demon gods has already died. and¡­ It means to die. "Yes, the more Shatian swallows, the more power to deny me." Ning Tian, ??who turned into a ghost of a hundred feet, couldn''t help but chuckle, looking at the almost one-sided trend, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. In this level of battle, only the strong can decide the outcome of the battle. And those demon army... are nothing more than some cannon fodder. "Almost, it''s time to deal with them." Demonic energy flashed in Ning Tian''s black eyes, and he glanced lightly at the three demon gods in front of him. Then he moved, and the demonic energy in his hands surged, and the hundred-zhang demon shadow moved again, flashing in front of several demon gods. ! Boom! Accompanied by a roar, the demonic energy continued to permeate the surroundings. Whether it was Ning Tian''s devilish qi or the devilish qi of a demon powerhouse, it was already unclear. Just as a certain master once said that magic is to be defeated by magic, what kind of bad thoughts could Ning Tian have? He just uses the devil energy to defeat the devil energy, killing the devil will kill the heart! And another place. The Slayer Demon God punched heavily on the body of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, and the two were instantly bounced off. Looking at the small Demon Realm that had suffered heavy losses, Slayer Demon God gritted his teeth, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. then. Drank to the side. "Quick, form a formation with me, form a demon formation!" "..." However. There was no response from the demon gods. "Grass!" "Are you dead? If you don''t form a battle, the little devil will be gone!" He shouted loudly, with anger in his words, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw that the three demon gods were trampled underfoot by the hundred-zhang ghost, obviously they died very peacefully. "It''s over..." Seeing this scene, a look of despair flashed in the eyes of the Demon Killer. but¡­ How could he be willing to stop here? "Roar!" There was a roar from the mouth of the Slaughter Devil God, and he looked at the two of them angrily: "Since you want to destroy my little devil territory, then it''s a big deal, you will die together! Devil blood, form a formation! Devil formation!" Sound off! He began to burst with black blood. A gigantic formation appeared on the entire Little Demon Realm! And some of the dead demon bodies below were also swallowed by the land and turned into bursts of energy! soon. A formation covering the entire Little Demon Realm appeared. "What a huge formation, so powerful." Through the eyes of the formation, Ning Tian could already see the horror of this formation, but at this moment, it is impossible to destroy it alone, this formation is too huge! "Have..." "That guy''s body is enough to destroy this formation..." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. then. Explosive drink. "Shatian, swallow this formation!" "Roar!?" The monstrous Sha Tian heard this and was stunned for a moment. Swallowing array? Its lion eyes looked at the sentient beings below, and it really saw a huge pitch-black formation... but¡­ How to swallow this formation... "Roar?" Suddenly, Shatian''s eyes lit up, he had an idea, and then he opened his huge mouth and took a bite! roar. Lion, I am so witty! Seeing this scene, Ning Tian and Reincarnation Dao Shen were stunned for a moment, then they ran wild. Sha Tian wanted to swallow the formation, he wanted to devour the entire Little Demon Realm! "Lying in a big slot!" Chapter 596 an exclamation. I saw that the sky was dark, and everyone in the Little Demon Realm smelled a wonderful stench! "Roar...roar..." He only heard an excited roar from the Lion King Fengyan, and his body changed again. The power emanating from his mouth was an endless devouring power of nothingness, and this little devil realm in front of him was directly transformed into his food! boom! Boom! a time. All the land in the Little Demon Domain began to fall apart, the remains of all the buildings collapsed again, and the bodies of countless demon powerhouses disappeared into the mouth of the abyss. now. Fengyan Lion King is standing above the void, running the devouring power of gluttonous, and biting towards the Little Demon Realm in one bite, the Little Demon Realm is only half the size of the Demon God Realm, and the current Fengyan Lion King''s body has been extreme. Standing above the void, it is probably the same size as the Little Demon Domain. but¡­ But don''t forget. It has the gluttonous power of swallowing, even if it is the same size, it can still swallow it! Its body is equivalent to an endless void! "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan roared excitedly, and then took a bite! Lion is so smart. In this way, wouldn''t it destroy the magic formation that the ancestors said? If one bite doesn''t fix it, take another bite! but¡­ What about the patriarch of the Lion family? "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan roared, and the Little Demon Territory had been swallowed into his body in one bite, but there should have been nothingness in front of him, but it was because the surrounding Demon Sea was irrigated again. The little devil is gone. The magic sea next to it has expanded a bit. Gone is gone. but¡­ What about the Patriarch and the Taoist God of Reincarnation? ¡­ now. in the belly of some behemoth. "vomit¡­" "Why is this guy''s mouth so stinky..." In the darkness, looking at the Little Demon Realm below, Ning Tian was speechless for a while and called Shatian Destruction Formation. Who would have thought that this guy was actually smart enough to swallow the Little Demon Realm into his body! "but¡­" "I really didn''t expect that this guy, Shatian, can swallow so much, that he can swallow the little demon domain into his body. In this case... can he build a domain force in his stomach?" Ning Tian touched his chin. Isn''t this... Moving Castle? but¡­ If you want to achieve this, I am afraid that you have to eliminate this guy''s bad breath, otherwise the army will be smoked to death by the bad smell before entering it. "I really didn''t expect that your mascot, Ning Tian, ??has such abilities." The Taoist God of Samsara couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of admiration. [You shocked the Taoist God of Samsara with the lion king Fengyan. ¡¿ [The IQ of Fengyan Lion King is reduced by one. ¡¿ Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian spread his hands, finally added it, and deducted it again. "That being said, but... there is another demon god that we need to solve..." Ning Tian glanced not far away, and said lightly as he killed the demon god with a confused expression. Shatian has the power of devouring in his body, and those demons who enter it will be swallowed up by this kind of devouring power, and it will be a little stronger to kill the demon god, so it will not be affected in any way. "Um¡­" The Taoist God of Samsara nodded slightly, and the two walked towards the Slaughter Demon God step by step, with a kind smile on their faces. Ning Tian: "Hey, old man Dao, you are laughing at me and pirating me!" Reincarnation Taoshen: "Cough cough... subconsciously, subconsciously." "..." now. Hearing the words of the two of them, Killing Demon God was still a little stunned. Facing the two who were approaching step by step, he gritted his teeth, but he was quite helpless in his heart. I resisted and was swallowed, what can I say? "Damn..." Killing the Demon God didn''t even think that the Fengyan Lion King, who he thought was just a little monster, swallowed their entire little Demon Realm in one bite! Although the Little Demon Realm is very small! but¡­ After all, it is also a domain! "Today the god of Japan may die...but...I won''t make it easier for you." A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the demon slayer, and then he took out a black magic card from his hand, looking at his posture, he wanted to crush the magic card! "not good!" "Ning Tian, ??stop him, this is a magic card!" Samsara Taoshen''s pupils shrank, and after a loud shout, he rushed towards the Slaughter Devil God almost like lightning, but after Ning Tian heard this, he turned into a shadow of a hundred meters, and rushed to Kill the Devil God first, with demonic energy in his hand. It turned into a blade and slashed the already seriously injured Demon God Killer into two halves! Their plan was to destroy the Demon Domain and then turn around and run. Just to not disturb the superpowers in the Demon Race! But now, the action of slaughtering the Demon God is obviously going to alarm the supreme power of the Demon Race! "boom!" The huge demonic blade mercilessly tore open the Slaughtering Demon God, but... the summoning card in the hand of the Slaughtering Demon God was still broken after all. "It''s useless." The ferocious voice of slaying the demon god rang out. "You can''t stop it!" sound off. His body was immediately swallowed by the swallowing power within the Fengyan Lion King! "Still didn''t stop it...let''s withdraw." The Taoist God of Samsara frowned. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Running after killing the demons is really exciting. "Shatian, let us out." He looked at the mouth of the Lion King Fengyan and said in a deep voice. "Roar?" in vivo. The puzzled and dull roar of the Fengyan Lion King sounded. It seemed that this guy hadn''t realized that his family patriarch was in his body at the moment. It seemed that the ''reward'' given by the system played a role. "Don''t doubt, we are in your belly." Ning Tian''s angry voice sounded again. "Roar?!" At this time. The Lion King Fengyan finally came to his senses, and quickly opened the big mouth. Ning Tian and the Taoist Samsara also saw a glimmer of light from the outside world. They quickly set off and flew towards the mouth of the Lion King Fengyan. "call¡­" "Is this fresh air?" Ning Tian and the two of them rushed out of the body of the self-proclaimed Flame Lion King, took a deep breath, and finally came out of that stench. That smell... I am afraid that the ancient gods might not be able to last long. And in front of. Ning Tian and the Taoist Samsara also saw the power of Fengyan Lion King''s mouth. The entire Little Demon Territory was razed to the ground, and the seawater from the surrounding Devil Sea had already poured into it. In other words, the Little Devil Territory was gone, and the Devil Sea had expanded countless times. "Let''s go, we can''t delay anymore." Ning Tian didn''t stop too much, and said to the Lion King Fengyan who was still admiring his achievements. After the Lion King Fengyan became smaller, he wanted to bring everyone on the board. Void ship, and then slip away. But right now. In the sky, the demonic energy that filled the sky surged, and a low demonic language sounded. "who is it?" "Call me here!" That gigantic aura soared into the sky, and even the Taoist God of Samsara felt a sense of oppression. His eyes were dignified, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "This is... an ancient god at the level of chaos!" "The ancient god of chaos..." Ning Tian''s expression was also somewhat solemn. And the ghost shadow has already fallen down, the momentum is pressing, and the devilish energy is surging, and this person is the devil powerhouse in the devil royal domain. "Um!?" When the Blood Refining Demon God descended on this piece of heaven and earth, he was stunned for a moment, wondering if he had come to the wrong place. What about the little devil... Why is there only a sea of ??magic? "you¡­" The blood-refining demon god''s eyes fell on Ning Tian and the Taoist god of reincarnation, with a killing intent in his tone. The spiritual energy in the hands of the Taoist God of Reincarnation is running, and it is obviously ready to start. However, at this moment, he saw that Ning Tian stepped out one step at a time, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous, was Ning Tian going to attack the Blood Refining Demon God? But just as he was about to follow, he heard Ning Tian''s words. "Master Demon God... You are finally here!" "us¡­" "Our little devil was swallowed by someone!" I saw that Ning Tian, ??who had turned into a ghost of hundreds of feet, rushed towards the blood-refining demon god with a sigh. The voice was as miserable as it was, and the pain was as painful as it was. "Our little Demon Territory was swallowed by a super huge monster! At the most critical moment, the Slaughter Demon God stepped forward and shredded the Summoning Magic Card, but... But in the end, that abominable monster was not stopped." "The entire Little Demon Realm was swallowed by that monster in one bite." "Um?" "The entire Little Demon Domain was swallowed?" The blood-refining demon''s face changed slightly, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. No wonder the entire small demon domain disappeared. It turned out to be swallowed by a monster? But¡­ What kind of monster is it that can devour the Little Demon Realm? "Hiccup..." at this time. On the side, the Lion King Fengyan, who was transformed into a small mascot, hiccupped, instantly attracting the attention of the Blood Refining Demon God, but he withdrew his gaze after just a glance. This thing is just a little lion, how much appetite can a little lion have? "So, who are you?" The blood-refining devil''s eyes fell on the two of them. "Master Demon God, I''m a disciple of Demon God Scarlet Flame..." Ning Tian said with a blushing face and a heartbeat, and as he spoke, he released some demonic energy from Demon God Scarlet Flame. It is also a billion points larger than the ordinary demon god. Although the body is relatively large, but... that demonic energy cannot be faked. The current Ning Tian... is indeed no different from the Demon Race. "Scarlet Flame Demon God''s disciple? When did that fellow Chiyan have a disciple?" The Blood Refining Demon God raised his brows and sensed it slightly. Sure enough, there was a hint of the Demon Race''s aura from the Scarlet Flame Demon God. This Demon Race aura cannot be faked. "What about this human race?" The pair of demon eyes of the Blood Refining Demon God fell on the body of the Reincarnation Dao God and asked lightly. "Ah this..." "Cough, this, this human race was caught by me as a male pet. After all, I am good at that. As for why it is so old, you must have heard a sentence, Jiang is still old, so I will I like spicy." Ning Tian coughed and said silently. "?" The Taoist God of Samsara has a question mark. "well¡­¡­" "Master Demon God, do you want to give him a shot?" Ning Tian ignored the murderous look of the Taoist God of Reincarnation and looked at the Blood Refining Demon God with a smile. "..." The Blood Refining Demon God was silent, shaking his head slightly: "No need, and...why does his eyes have killing intent?" "Cough... I like excitement." "..." The Blood Refining Demon God was silent again. He also knew something about male pets or maids. Demons often grab humans as male pets or maids. This is a common occurrence, but... male demons grab male human beings. The old man is a male pet... This is the first time he has seen him. "Why are my clan all these wonderful creatures." The Blood Refining Demon God sighed in his heart, and then a pair of eyes full of demonic energy fell on the two of them, and asked again: "That huge monster, which direction did it go?" At first he was still a little suspicious of the two. but¡­ After Ning Tian used the Demon Race aura of the Scarlet Flame Demon God, the doubts in his heart dissipated a lot. After all, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the breath of the demons to be captured by others. "Go in that direction." Ning Tian pointed in a random direction, and then said cursingly, "Lord Demon God... You must avenge our little Demon Realm, the owner of that monster, Ning Buxu that dog coin, directly mocking you for not having a mother, this revenge can''t be. Not paying." "..." On the side, the Taoist God of Samsara suddenly had a new understanding of Ning Tian. good fuck... Shameless. "court death." For a moment, a killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Blood Refining Demon God, and then he rushed in the direction pointed by Ning Tian without hesitation. "call¡­" "Finally gone." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the Blood Refining Demon God disappearing, but at this moment, he also saw the strange look of the Taoist God of Samsara: "Speaking of which...it''s you who are not wrong? If you scold yourself, you also Gotta go down." "No way." "I''m scolding Ning is not false, what''s the matter with me Ning Tian?" Ning Tian said solemnly. "A little more than a ruthless man." The Taoist God of Samsara gave a thumbs up. "Let''s go, get away before that demon god notices that I lied to him." Ning Tian said, and then was about to pull a few people away from this small demon realm, but at this moment, a faint voice sounded. "Little thing, how dare you lie to this devil." "!?" The two suddenly looked back and saw that the Blood Refining Demon God appeared behind them again. "Um?" "The speed of this devil''s return is really fast!" Ning Tian frowned, thinking about how to gracefully kill this bloodthirsty devil, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way, that is... run! "run!" A voice fell. Ning Tian and the Taoist God of Samsara shot out at the same time! "Humph!" "Want to run?" The Blood Refining Demon God snorted coldly, and there was a flash of killing intent in his eyes. He really went there just now. After he went, he knew that he had been tricked without a breath, and he immediately killed him again. "I was almost played by you kid!" "No, you have already been tricked by me." Ning Tian, ??who was rushing in front, seriously corrected the words of the Blood Refining Demon God. "..." The Blood Refining Demon God was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly turned black. "Boy!" "This devil wants you not to live, not to die!" He let out a low growl and rushed over. "Oh?" "Then do you want me to die or not? You give me a good time." Ning Tian''s cheap voice resounded from the front again, stirring the blood-refining devil''s heart. "Of course I want you to die!" The Blood Refining Demon God gritted his teeth, he chased after Ning Tian, ??but found that he couldn''t catch up, always a little distance away. "Oh?" "Then do you want me to die horizontally or vertically?" "You are riding a horse! Shut up to this god!" There was a flash of killing intent in the eyes of the Blood Refining Demon God, how could this kid in front of him be so irritating, it seemed like he was going to kill him. "To shut up?" "I think, it should be you who want to shut up!" "shut up!" Hearing this, Ning Tian suddenly stopped in a hurry, and said lightly to the Blood Refining Demon God, and when the words fell, the demonic heart in the body was also surging with demonic energy, and the demonic heart was enveloped in a wave. Pang Ran''s coercion rushed towards the Blood Refining Demon God. He just wasn''t a talker, just to delay the time. Condensing all the demonic energy in the heart of the demons, as long as the blood-refining demon god is deterred for a while, then there is still a chance to resist! boom! One word fell! "!?" The blood-refining devil''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. The words fell as if some kind of pressure fell on him. It was really difficult to speak for a while, and the huge devilish energy also circulated in him. beside. "Old man Dao, Shatian, take advantage of it now!" "Kill him!" With Ning Tian''s loud shout, the Taoist God of Samsara slammed towards the Blood Refining Demon God with all his strength, and the Lion King Fengyan was once again transformed into a behemoth, and the sound of a lion''s roar slammed! "Humph!" "Unbelievable!" Faced with this situation, the Blood Refining Demon God did not panic at all, staring directly at the pressure of the demonic energy, and slammed his palms heavily! The Blood Refining Demon God is an ancient god of chaos, and the gap between him and the Supreme Ancient God is not even a star. How could he be afraid of the Supreme Ancient God? The reason why he was bound by Ning Tian''s demonic energy was entirely because of the heart of the demon race! boom! One palm. The Taoist God of Samsara flew out backwards, and the Lion King Fengyan was also beaten into a mascot by a palm. "Ning Tian can''t do this... This Blood Refining Demon God is the power of the Demon Race! The gap between the Supreme Ancient God and the Chaos Ancient God is really too big." Xingbao retreated to Ning Tian''s side, his face dignified. "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded slightly, a dignified look flashed in his eyes. ¡¾You shocked the Blood Refining Demon God! ¡¿ [Acquisition: Words come with power. Introduction: At present, Words can only be used on demons. The stronger the strength, the greater the possibility of failure. The lower the strength, the higher the success rate. ¡¿ And this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "Follow the law?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned. Looking at his introduction, it was obviously a growth skill, that is to say, it did not play a crucial role in the current battle situation. "call¡­" "That''s it." "Can only, go all out! Maybe... luck!" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, and the hundred-zhang ghost roared past, looking at the Blood Refining Demon God, a glint of light flashed in his eyes. "Looks like you''re out of luck." The Blood Refining Demon God said lightly, and then turned into a dark ghostly shadow, rushing towards Ning Tian and others. "Old Daoist, if this guy is dull for a second, then go straight to him!" Ning Tian squinted his eyes and said. "Um." Hearing this, the Taoist God of Samsara nodded. Although he didn''t know why the blood refining demon god was slow for a second, he could only do it according to Ning Tian''s method now! "Demon Seal!" Demonic energy appeared in the hands of the blood-refining demon god, and a palm slammed, and the whistling palm wind gave the two of them an extremely powerful sense of oppression. "Use this trick to destroy yourself!" Then, just as he was about to rush in, Ning Tian took a deep breath, activated his demonic energy, and said a word. If he is the Emperor of Europe, then if he follows the law, there is still a certain chance of success! "Um?" "Are you teasing this Demon God? Ridiculous!" The Blood Refining Demon God sneered, however, a force emerged from his body, trying to hold him in place, and then the raised palm moved towards him without any control! "what!" The blood-refining devil''s expression changed. "I''m really lucky!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and then he shouted: "Old Dao, come with me! Let''s kill himself with the Blood Refining Devil God!" "Um!" The Reincarnation Dao God threw the Fengyan Lion King in his arms aside, and then rushed to the Blood Refining Devil God with Ning Tian at the same time! boom! now. The punch of the Blood Refining Demon God was influenced by his words, and it had already landed on him. At that moment, the Blood Refining Demon God knew that he was so powerful! At the same time, the strongest blow from Ning Tian and the Taoshen of Samsara also fell. boom! Boom! "what--" In an instant, the gigantic aura erupted from the Blood Refining Devil God, and the blood-refining Devil God screamed in a burst of blood. "do you died?" The Taoist God of Samsara frowned. "Not dead! Dodge away!" Ning Tian frowned, looking at the past for a moment, he saw two terrifying blood shadows in the blood fog rushing out from the blood fog, and then a heavy punch fell on the two of them! "puff!" Blood spurted from the mouths of the two, and then the figures of the two were like kites with broken strings, falling towards the magic sea below. "Roar!" Seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan roared, and his body grew bigger again. He rushed over and caught the two of them, but because he had just received a punch from the Blood Refining Devil God, his body was only tens of meters in size at this moment. Boom! Ning Tian and the Taoist God of Samsara fell heavily on Fengyan Lion King''s back. Click. At the same time, a broken sound seemed to be heard. "Damn, how dare you seriously injure this Demon God." In the blood mist, the real body of the Blood Refining Demon God appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, his body was red, and the blood was flowing strangely. Six bloody arms were directly transformed, which was very strange. "Today, this Demon God will kill you!" The eyes of the Blood Refining Demon God fell on the back of the Lion King Fengyan, and his eyes were full of deep killing intent. "Oh?" "Blood refining, who are you going to kill?" at this time. There seemed to be a burst of ice in the world, and a woman''s voice resounded all around. [Author''s words: I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say, just think about it, hey] Chapter 597 The world is cold, but it is because of a word. A graceful figure quietly appeared between heaven and earth. "What a powerful breath... this is... this is the master!?" The woman''s voice fell, and the blood-refining devil''s face changed greatly. The magic flame above the demon body dissipated a lot, and the vague aura was... fear! now. In front of Ning Tian and his party, a graceful figure appeared, and those cold eyes fell on the Blood Refining Demon God. "Ning Tian... You don''t talk about martial arts... If you can''t beat it, you are called a parent..." The Taoist Samsara was lying on the back of Fengyan Lion King covered in blood, looking at Ning Tian, ??who was also covered in blood, silently. said. "What? Don''t you like old man Dao?" Ning Tian grinned. The one who appeared in this world was Senior Sister Tiangong, Ye Shuang! to be frank. He also doesn''t know how Ye Shuang was summoned by him...but...the ancient card of Tiangong was shattered just now, it may be that the Nine Lords of Tiangong left a backhand in the ancient card, and he didn''t tell him. but¡­ Regardless, it played a key role. "cough¡­" "I like." The Taoist God of Samsara coughed dryly. "Nine statues of Tiangong... Ye Shuang!" The moment he saw Ye Shuang, the blood-refining demon shuddered violently, almost urinating... His mind had already flashed his n ways to die. You must know that Ye Shuang is the number one of the nine gods in the Heavenly Palace! That kind of strength is far above him! "Blood refining, you hurt my little junior brother, you are so bold." Ye Shuang looked at the blood-refining demon indifferently, with a hint of coldness in her words. "what?" "Little Junior Brother?!" Hear this. The blood-refining devil''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Ning Tian suddenly, with a confused expression... Isn''t this thing from the demon race? Otherwise, how could there be such demonic energy! ? And just the moment he looked at the past. The demonic energy on Ning Tian had already dissipated, and he had withdrawn from the God-Devil Hybrid Mode. Under the shadow of Baizhang was a handsome young man. Blood Refining Demon God: "??!" He originally thought that Ning Tian was a traitor among the demons. Otherwise, even many demons and gods of the demons would not possess such demonic energy. How could a human race use such demonic energy? "and also¡­" "You kid, you are from the Heavenly Palace, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" "Grass!" The Blood Refining Demon God wanted to curse people, so he cursed. If Ning Tian said that he was from the Heavenly Palace at the beginning, he might have swallowed the bad breath. "Oh¡­" "forgotten." Ning Tian scratched his head. Blood Refining Demon God: "@%*..." you forgot? Just because you forgot, this Demon God is about to die! "cough¡­" The Blood Refining Demon God coughed dryly, and looked at Ye Shuang with a shy face: "Can you give me a face to the Demon Race and let the Demon God go back?" "cannot." Ye Shuang shook her head slightly, her beautiful eyes flashed a swipe and then she raised her jade hand, her eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, she raised her hand towards the Blood Refining Demon God, and instantly brought a burst of terrifying ice! "This is... the law of ice?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. "The mastery of this law of ice... It doesn''t seem to belong to the ice goddess at all... But the ice goddess hasn''t appeared for a long time..." Samsara Taoshen muttered to himself. ¡ª¡ª That... I am the author of this book, Gejiang. first. First of all, I apologize. There are indeed many unsatisfactory things in the later part of this book. This has a lot to do with writing a million words for the first time. After I really became a god, I was a little confused. It''s really uncomfortable and uncomfortable to write, but I have to write, and I also have to write when I''m uncomfortable. This feeling is not what I want. In the later period, there were indeed many people who abandoned the book. I have seen all of these, and I want to save it, but there is nothing I can do. because. It is true that my writing is a bit bad. Many people say that the taste has changed. I know that, but no matter how I look for it, I can''t find it. The readers of this book tower should be able to see the results of this book. Since the publication of the book, whether it is the follow-up list or the silver ticket list, it has always been among the best. The results are there for all to see. But... It is precisely because of this kind of achievement that it also burdens me a lot. I am afraid that I will not write well and disappoint too many readers. My current state is really bad. I go to bed almost every day at three or four o''clock. I used to post in the morning, and I basically stayed up all night to write. My physical condition is also much worse. In short, this large paragraph is not for the eunuch. This book is by no means too intrusive. The main reason is that I want to take a week off, adjust my state, and improve the outline. I know... This kind of behavior of cutting off the update is undoubtedly an act of death... Once the update is stopped, the results of this book may fall into the valley... If so, I agree. But even so. I also have to adjust the state well, and want to write interesting and interesting plots, which is definitely not written in the current state. Readers of the tower reading don''t vote for me, vote for other authors. After seven days, if you still want to read this book, then continue. gentlemen. seven days later. See you or not, to be continued... Chapter 598 With the flow of the law of ice in Ye Shuang''s body, it seems that even this piece of sky is frozen by ice, and the cold breath circulates around, and the magic energy above the blood refining devil''s body has been frozen. "The strong law of ice controls..." "As expected to be the first of the nine gods in the Heavenly Palace." "The control of the law of ice, I am afraid that even the ice goddess who claims to have mastered the law of ice to the extreme, I am afraid it is far more than that." see this scene. The Taoist Samsara on the side couldn''t help but sigh. "Elder Sister''s law of ice, is it still far above the Ice Goddess?" Hearing the words of the Taoist God of Reincarnation, Ning Tian couldn''t help but frown slightly, looked at Ye Shuang''s back in the sky, and fell into contemplation. . And above the sky. No matter how the Blood Refining Demon God resisted Ye Shuang''s attack, the demonic energy would be completely frozen by the extreme cold around him before it could be exerted! An ancient god-level demon god in the realm of chaos, who couldn''t even display his own demonic energy in front of Ye Shuang, one can imagine the terrifying strength of the elder sister Tiangong. "Cold method, extinction." Ye Shuang glanced at the Blood Refining Demon, and spit out a word from her red lips. The chill all over her body condensed and turned into a sharp blade of ice. With the words, she immediately rushed to the Blood Refining Demon. boom! Boom! Countless icy sharp blades appeared with the coldness, and rushed towards the Blood Refining Demon God with a burst of air-breaking sound. "Sacrifice my devil blood, and exchange my devilish energy!" Seeing this scene, the blood-refining demon **** flashed panic in his eyes, and slammed his palm towards his demon body, and then a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth, which seemed to bring a scorching temperature and turned into blood essence and demonic energy to block himself. forward. boom! The magic current is flowing, and the ice is coming! In an instant. A terrifying energy collided out, and even the magic sea below set off thousands of waves, and the lion king Fengyan roared, blocking the power to protect the two people lying on its back. . "Frost Dance." When one move was blocked, Ye Shuang did not respond, and still said lightly. One more word. The surrounding cold air condensed, and snowflakes fell from the sky, and it was like a slender dance, which was absolutely wonderful. "Elder Sister has mastered the Law of Frost to such a degree... Random trends, changes at will, but the power is extremely powerful... You can use it freely." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a dignified light. Although he has mastered several laws of heaven and earth, none of them have reached the level of Ye Shuang. even¡­ Not even a tenth. "Nine statues of Tiangong are really powerful." Aside, the Taoist God of Samsara couldn''t help but sigh. but¡­¡­ Although the two of them saw Ye Shuang''s strength, they were not discouraged by it. Instead, they became more and more courageous, trying to make themselves stronger! "This... what is this!?" The Blood Refining Demon God exclaimed. The moment he saw the snowflakes drifting away from the sky, he had a bad premonition in his heart, but when he hit the demon body again, it sprayed out pitch-black demon blood and released blood essence. When magic... A scene that made him despair appeared. In front of these seemingly inconspicuous snowflakes, his blood essence and demonic energy are not worth mentioning at all. The tiny snowflake easily dissipated the demonic energy of the Blood Refining Demon God, and then floated on him. "It''s over..." When the seemingly ordinary snowflake fell on the body of the Blood Refining Demon God, the Blood Refining Demon God''s eyes were blank at that moment, and he understood in his heart that the seemingly ordinary snowflakes had hidden murderous intentions. in front of... But a ruler... an ancient god! "avalanche." But when the blood-refining devil lost the light in his eyes, Ye Shuang''s voice also sounded faintly. on the sky. The snow seemed to fall faster. boom! boom! At that moment, the snowflakes that fell on the Blood Refining Demon God seemed to have absorbed countless energy. At this moment, they exploded directly, and along with the snowflakes, there was also that huge demon body. The demon blood stained the snowflakes, and it was fleeting like a flash in the pan. "What a nice view¡­" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but murmured. This beauty does not refer to leaf cream. Rather... This trick "avalanche". At the time of the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent... In the same way, when the Blood Refining Demon God died tragically, no patriarch was innocent. boom! The blood-refining devil''s body shattered at that instant, the pitch-black devil blood spilled into the devil sea below, and the surging demonic energy would also melt into the air. Seeing this, Ning Tian hurriedly motivated the hearts of the three clans to send the blood-refining devil. All the magic was sucked in. These demonic energy are all good things and cannot be wasted. "A mere chaotic ancient god actually used three tricks. It seems that the technique of hiding the phantom in the ancient card of the Tiangong needs to be re-condensed by Wuyou." Ye Shuangliu frowned slightly and murmured. Ning Tian: "..." Reincarnation Dao God: "..." "Then what... Ning Tian, ??your parents are with you, or are you with your parents?" "I don''t know... Should they follow me?" "??? Shameless enough, I see it." The two blood men lying on the Lion King Fengyan were sighing with emotion, and at this moment, Ye Shuang''s eyes fell on the two of them in the sky, and said lightly: "Little Junior Brother, are you alright?" "hey-hey¡­" "It''s okay, it''s not dead yet." Ning Tian grinned, covered in blood, but said nothing. And this time. He also saw what Ye Shuang looked like at the moment, just as she said, it was just a phantom stored in an ancient card in Tiangong. "It''s fortunate that I stayed behind, otherwise, this blood-refining devil will really succeed." Ye Shuang looked slightly relieved, and then a pair of beautiful eyes also fell on Ning Tian: "Little Junior Brother, although There is a heavenly palace behind you, but...you still need to pay attention." "It''s not every time we come, especially these days." There was a hint of reminder in Ye Shuang''s tone. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, feeling a little warm in his heart. This time it was a small accident. Ben had just run away after destroying this little Demon Realm in his calculations, but he didn''t expect that the Demon Race in this little Demon Realm didn''t talk about martial arts and called parents, so he could only "forced" "Called the parents and was forced to give the opposite parents a ride. "That''s right... Big Sister." Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, ready to verify the doubts in his heart. "Um?" Ye Shuang looked over. "Senior Sister, have you ever heard of... Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest, or the Forbidden Land of Winter Spirits?" When Ning Tian said this, his eyes were fixed on Ye Shuang. To be honest, he was a little skeptical. , Is it possible that the Frozen God Realm Demon Sect in the Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Cave has something to do with Ye Shuang? because¡­ The law of ice in the cave is really too powerful. Then wait for the freeze... Far beyond the reach of ordinary people. Is it Senior Sister Ye Shuang...or the mysterious Ice Goddess? Chapter 599 "Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest?" Ye Shuang raised her brows, her expression did not fluctuate much, she just shook her head slightly: "I have never heard of it." "No..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned and closed his eyes, although he heard Ye Shuang''s answer, but... the doubts in his heart did not completely disappear. "Little Junior Brother..." At this time. Ye Shuang spoke again. "Two months later, come to Tiangong... To be specific, wait until you arrive in Tiangong. My phantom will dissipate." She glanced at her gradually transparent body and said. "Well, okay, then Senior Sister will see you in the Heavenly Palace in two months." Ning Tian didn''t think much, just nodded. Two months later, Tiangong Jiu Zun will definitely have another test of love for him, and anyway, he has no goal for the time being, so he might as well go to Tiangong and improve his strength. Only with strength can he save Bai Liu. "correct¡­" "Remember to bring the two sisters-in-law as well." A voice fell. Ye Shuang''s phantom completely dissipated. "call¡­¡­" After Ye Shuang''s phantom dissipated, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the surging demonic energy remaining in the sea of ??demons, and murmured, "These demonic energy are treasures, they can''t be wasted..." "how?" "You still want to take away the demonic energy? Now we are all seriously injured." The Taoist God of Samsara glanced at his injury and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. The two of them just took the palm of the Blood Refining Devil God, and it was a miracle that they didn''t die. "Do not." Ning Tian shook his head and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara seriously: "You are the one who was seriously injured, I''m fine." Done. A green spiritual energy emanated from itself, and the vigorous vitality dissipated. After a period of treatment, Ning Tian was alive and kicking again, like a normal person. This¡­ It is the power of the law of life. "Unfortunately... the face is too small, so I can only take a little damage, otherwise the law of life will not be used." Ning Tian touched his face and couldn''t help muttering. When the Blood Refining Demon God slapped it, he shared a hundred million points of damage with his face, and this was just a serious injury. After all, a little bit of facial defense is no joke. If there is any way to make his face bigger while still keeping him handsome, that would be great. "System, give me some strength." system:"?" And seeing this scene, the Taoist God of Samsara was stunned. It turned out that it was only me who was seriously injured? "Ning Tian... My back hurts, do you want to...?" The Taoist God of Samsara coughed dryly, alluding to Ning Tian giving himself a burst of energy from the Law of Life. "It can be cured, but you have to pay." Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara with a smile. "..." The old face of the Taoist God of Samsara turned black. "Haha, I lied to you, how could this patriarch be such a shameless person? What relationship do we have? How could it be possible to ask for your money? I''m not greedy, you can give me a few god-level martial arts at most to pass me off. That''s it." Ning Tian laughed and said very honestly. The old face of the Taoist God of Samsara turned even darker. After helping the Taoist God of Reincarnation to heal, Ning Tiancai raised his hand, and the hearts of the demons in the small world of Dantian were also beating wildly, sucking all the demonic energy from the corpses of the powerful demons in the small demon domain who were submerged in the sea of ??demons. The hearts of the three races are human, demon and demon. The energy needed by the human heart is faith, the heart of the demon is blood, and this demon is the most simple and rude demonic energy. After a while. The residual magic energy in the magic sea below was completely absorbed by Ning Tian. [The heart of the demon has been raised. ¡¿ [Currently, it can provide the host with a larger magical energy. ¡¿ [The host''s strength has broken through, and it is currently five-star in the Ancestral God Realm! ¡¿ in mind. The system''s boost sounded. "Huh, it''s finally a breakthrough." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, this trip was not a loss, the small demon domain was destroyed, the heart of the demons was strengthened, and the strength even broke through. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Daoyu." Ning Tian said a word, summoned the Void Ship, and then jumped up: "Shatian, you drive the Void Ship to take us back to Dao Domain, and I will consolidate my strength." "Hiccup..." Fengyan Lion King roared. It seems... The little demon domain in its stomach has not yet been digested. ¡­ ¡­ three days later. Demon Realm. The magic fog was heavy, and a tower-like hall stood above the dark sky. "For three days, why haven''t the demon gods come to report from the Little Demon Region?" Above the endless hall, there was a mass of black mist hundreds of meters in the huge demonic energy, and this deep voice came from that black mist. Came in the fog. "Back to my emperor, I will also send someone to the Little Demon Realm to investigate." A demon god walked out of the hall, he bent down slightly, and there was a trace of fanatical awe in his tone, but the demonic energy on his demon body that should have been extremely strong, but because of the group of demons in front of him, the trembling subsided. "Oh?" "Is there any progress?" In the black fog, a low voice sounded again. "This¡­" The demon god frowned, showing a look of embarrassment, and when he was about to speak, a demonic energy suddenly poured into his body and sent a message to him. "what!" "Little Demon Domain is gone!?" The face of this demon god changed greatly, and he couldn''t help but lose his voice. Hear this. A few breaths flickered in the shadows in the magic palace. "Blue Devil, what do you mean...?" In the black mist, the powerful voice of existence seemed to have cooled down, and the Green Devil Demon God could clearly perceive that an invisible coercion enveloped him. "Back to my emperor..." "It''s...literally..." The Green Demon Demon God trembled all over, gritted his teeth and said slowly. "Not only are the demons on the Little Demon Realm gone, but even the entire Little Demon Realm is gone...even...even the Demon Soul of the Blood Refining Demon God is shattered." "..." As soon as this word comes out. "what!?" "It doesn''t matter if the demons on the Little Demon Domain are gone, and the domain of the Little Demon Domain is gone?" "The blood-refining devil... but the ancient god of Chaos Three Stars..." The entire demon hall sank suddenly, and an extremely cold demonic energy emanated from the main hall. The shocked expressions of the surrounding demon gods changed greatly, and their expressions were a little horrified. "Who did it?" "Do you have a clue?" In the black fog, the unknown existence asked in a deep voice, with a hint of anger in his voice. This kind of behavior is completely provoking their entire Demon Race! As the saying goes, you don''t slap people in the face, but now... someone has wiped out the entire Little Demon Domain, and even wiped out the area of ??the Little Demon Domain. This is simply Chi Guoguo''s slap in the face! "Could it be that... those people did it? Those existences do have some grudges with my Demon Race, and it is possible to kill them all, but... even the area of ??the Little Demon Region has not been spared... This is a bit unbelievable." The existence in the black mist muttered to himself. "Back to my emperor..." "This... it doesn''t make any sense." The Green Demon Demon God shook his head with an ugly expression. "what?" "No clue? You demon gods, don''t you even know how to transmit demonic energy? Do you want me to teach you when you see residual images through demonic energy?" In an instant, the body of the Cyan Devil Demon God flew out and slammed into the magic stone in the main hall. puff. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. But he didn''t show any dissatisfaction, just said aggrievedly: "Back to my emperor, it''s not that I don''t know it, but... it''s okay if the demons of the small demon domain are destroyed, and the region is gone..." "but¡­" "Those who are riding a horse... not even a single drop of the remaining demonic energy is left!" Chapter 600 "..." As soon as this word comes out. In the hall, it fell into a dead silence, and the expressions of the surrounding demon gods instantly became strange. Why are things getting weirder? First, all the demons above the small demon domain were destroyed, and then the entire area of ??the small demon domain disappeared. Now, even the residual demonic energy after the battle has been cleaned up! "My emperor, it seems... the person who took action against the Little Demon Region should be someone who knows our Demon Race very well." The Green Demon God climbed up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and looked up at the hall. "Otherwise, he won''t know that my clan can use the demonic energy from the residual demonic energy to obtain information and destroy the people of the small demonic realm. He is afraid of thinking carefully before he can think of this." "..." around. The demon gods in the demon hall also nodded in agreement. However. The initiator of all this is completely ignorant. What kind of bad thoughts could the ancestor have? He just wanted to not waste a little bit of magic energy. After all, according to Ning Tian''s words, waste is shameful. "Um¡­" A deep voice came from the black fog. Could it be¡­ Really those people? Being able to destroy all the demonic energy is enough to show that the people who attacked the small demonic realm must be people who know the demons. The ghost in the black fog seemed to frown. Could it be¡­ Do you feel revenge just because you refused their cooperation? "Ancient God Cloud Map Heaven and Earth Collection..." "If I find out it''s you, then this beam... will be completely forged!" In the dark fog, there seemed to be a whisper. "This matter... continue to investigate, don''t let any clues go!" A voice fell. All the demon gods in the demon hall trembled and nodded their heads: "As per your order, my emperor!" "and also¡­" "After March, what happened to the Big Dipper Star Region... how are the preparations?" "Back to my emperor, everything is ready, and it is certain to be won!" The Green Devil said very seriously. "Well, that thing can only fall into my clan''s hands. If there is that thing, my clan''s most primitive demon may be able to come out from that trapped place." The voice that sounded in the black mist was a distraction. In the entire Demon Temple, a frenzy fell. The initial... magic! ¡­ ¡­ And in these days. The news of the disappearance of the entire area of ??the Little Demon Domain also spread around the Little Demon Domain. When they saw that the entire Little Demon Domain was gone, many monks were stunned. Did the Little Demon Domain move collectively? Even if you move, even the land is gone? And after a long time, when a voice came out, saying that the little devil was swallowed by a huge lion monster, but... such absurd words, no one believed it. What a joke. That''s a domain! A mere monster lion can swallow a domain? And the dissipation of the Little Demon Realm has also become a mystery. ¡­ Dao domain. The void ship tore open the void and appeared in this world. "call¡­" "It''s finally back." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. After a long journey in the past few days, he finally rushed back to the Dao Domain from the Little Demon Realm. He looked at the hiccups Fengyan Lion King wearing a straw hat, and instructed: "Sha Tian, ??control the void. Ship, ready to land." "Hiccup..." Fengyan Lion King roared. After it devoured the Little Demon Domain, its hiccups never stopped, and there was a little more magic energy on its body. This was obviously to supplement what it was eating, which made Ning Tian want to give it a few brains to supplement it. Tonic. But after thinking about it, the system will deduct it anyway, so why bother? The void ship slowly landed on the ground of Dao Domain with a sound of breaking the air. After many years of being ruled by the Demon Race of the Little Demon Domain, the land in the Dao Domain has almost been eroded by demonic energy, showing a kind of black color, and after the last war, the Dao Domain is even more messed up. But anyway... Daoyu was finally taken back. "Husband..." When Ning Tian got off the Void Ship, he saw two beautiful figures coming, and from the increased momentum on their bodies, it can be seen that the two women have made breakthroughs. After all, they are really more talented than the two women. Not necessarily how much he lost to Ning Tian. "Little Demon Domain is gone. As for Dao Domain, how is it?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao and asked. "Those people in Daoyu are still in a state of deep sleep. Although they were rescued by Bai Liu and came back, their vitality is still a little weak. The three wolf-blood demon gods have already returned to the demon god''s realm first." "As for the Nine Phoenix Demon God..." Luo Wuqing was halfway through, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked aside, and several people also looked over. I saw that the Nine Phoenix Demon God was already facing the Taoist God of Samsara. see. The three couldn''t help but smile. "By the way, wife, in two months, let''s go to the Heavenly Palace." Ning Tian looked at the two girls and briefly explained the matter. "Heavenly Palace?" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were both stunned. "right." "Does this count, see the parents?" Ning Tian embraced the two girls in his arms, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "..." Hearing this, the two women, who didn''t think there was anything at all, suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. "Haha, what are you worried about, as the saying goes, a stinky daughter-in-law will see her in-laws sooner or later." Ning Tian laughed. "You are ugly." This sentence immediately caused Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao to roll their eyes. "Going to Tiangong, it''s time to raise your strength properly." Ning Tian chuckled, a glint flashed in his eyes, but his expression became dull. Hearing this, the two women seemed to understand and nodded quietly. Only by improving his strength can he fulfill his promise and bring Bai Liu back from the Soul Realm. But fortunately¡­ With the existence of small branches, there is still a lot of time left for Ning Tian. "By the way, what happened to what I explained to you? Did you find anything in this domain?" Ning Tian looked at the two women. "Have." Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. "Giggle, and it''s not a small discovery." Su Yueyao giggled and added. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flickered. "Then we''ll take a look later." then. He let go of the two women and walked towards the two figures hugging each other not far away. "cough¡­" A dry cough. Immediately. The Taoshen of Samsara and the Demon God of Jiufeng who embraced each other immediately separated as if they were electrocuted. "Old man Dao, you''re not very good at being so cheeky. If you want to hug him, you can hug him." Ning Tian gave a playful look at the Taoist God of Samsara. "Stinky boy, you think everyone is as shameless as you." The Taoist God of Samsara blushed and glared at Ning Tian. "No, I''m not shameless, I''m just shameless." Ning Tian said solemnly. Reincarnation Dao God: "..." Nine Phoenix Demon God: "..." It was the first time they had met, and someone would say the word shameless so blatantly. Sure enough... shameless enough. "This is the nucleus of life, condensed from the law of life. You place this species in the most central position of the Dao domain and stimulate the spiritual energy for it, which can revive the vitality of the Dao domain that has been corroded by the demonic energy, and the people in your Dao domain will also Wake up early." Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense, looked at the two of them, spread out his palms, and a ball of green energy that kept spinning appeared in his hands. [Author''s words: I''ve made you wait for a long time. Although it hasn''t been seven days yet, I''ll update it in advance. Thank you for your support and set sail again. Now the silver ticket is very important to me. I''m concerned about this result and give me a few votes. Thank you! Update as usual in the future. ¡¿ Chapter 601 "This is¡­" "The core of life?" Looking at the green swirling energy in Ning Tian''s hand and feeling the rich life force in it, the Taoist God of Samsara and the Demon God of Jiufeng couldn''t help being moved, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes. "right." "With the core of life, your Dao Domain will be able to return to the peak one day." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then handed the core of life in his hand. "..." Looking at the core of life in his hand, the Taoist God of Samsara looked solemn, and he did not speak for a long time, but in the end, there were thousands of words, not even a single thank you. "Thank you, Ning Tian." "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, the old man Dao is now on the same front as him. If the Dao domain becomes stronger, it also means that his power is stronger, which is what he is happy to see. "Thank you, such a great kindness, I will never forget it in my Dao domain." The Taoshen of Samsara didn''t have too many words, thank you again. but¡­ He naturally understood the intention of Ning Tian''s move, and in his words, he also expressed his own meaning, which he will never forget... "Um." Ning Tian chuckled, smart people often do not need too many words to reach an agreement, and then he patted the shoulder of the Taoist God of Samsara: "Old Taoist, bury this core of life in the center of the Taoist realm, After activating the spiritual energy, you don''t need to worry about him." "Understood." The Taoist god of reincarnation put away the core of life. "Then, you can enjoy the two-person world with Senior Jiufeng. If your health is not good, I still have some good medicine here. For the sake of getting to know each other, the original price of 30 million, I will I''ll give you a discount, 300 million will do, it''s not expensive." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth raised a playful look and looked at the two of them. "Well, this god knows... eh? Brat, what are you talking about?" "Also, you kid, 30 million sell this god for 300 million, are you kidding me?" The Taoshen of Samsara nodded subconsciously, but quickly reacted, the old face couldn''t help but blushed, and he glared at Ning Tian, ??and the demon god Jiufeng was also a little embarrassed. "Ah ha ha." "how do you know?" Ning Tian laughed and laughed again. Then, under the gazes of Ning Tian and the others, the Taoist God of Samsara led the Nine Phoenix Demon God towards the center of the Taoist realm. "This old man is empty at first glance." Ning Tian looked at the direction the two were leaving and couldn''t help but say something. "Oh? Don''t tell me, husband, are you true?" On the side, hearing this, Su Yueyao couldn''t help giggling, licking her red lips, and those winking eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??full of provocation. "Provoking your husband is one more crime." Ning Tian touched his chin, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and silently remembered. It seems that this little wife is in need of discipline. "Let''s go." "Wife, lead the way. It''s time for us to do business, do something serious." Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked at the two girls with a smile. Don''t get me wrong, what he said was the most serious thing. "Um." Luo Wuqing''s expression was indifferent, her pretty face was slightly cold, and she nodded slightly. "Husband, come with me." ¡­ dozens of minutes later. In a canyon in the Dao Region, the place is barren, and there is a vaguely innumerable magical mist permeating the air. When the three entered this place, they could hear a strange whistling sound coming from the deepest part. "Husband, here is the weirdness we found." Luo Wuqingyu pointed at a point, a flame of aura shreds the magic fog in front of him, and a path leading to the deepest part emerges. "There are signs of excavation here. If it is not what I expected, the entire canyon should have been dug up." Ning Tian frowned slightly, looked around the canyon, and said slowly. "Hey, you guessed it right." Su Yueyao smiled and nodded: "According to my inference and Ruthless, this place should have been dug up by the Demon God of Chiyan with the army of the Demon Race, but the canyon was just dug up, and before I could check it out, the Taoist God of Reincarnation killed it." "If you say that, it will be cheaper for us, let''s go." Ning Tian chuckled and headed towards that path first, followed by the two women. The three figures rushed towards the canyon below, and the magic fog could not get close to the three of them at all. This path leads directly to the center of the canyon, and the further you go, the thicker the magic fog. At first, the two women were able to disperse the magic fog through spiritual power and demonic energy, but at the deepest point, the intensity of the demonic energy, It has exceeded the range that the two women can disperse. But fortunately, with Ning Tian there, these demonic energy couldn''t hinder them too much. soon. The three entered the center of the canyon, and the dark magic energy around them turned into a sea of ??magic, shrouding the surroundings, bringing a terrifying magic pressure, and in the middle there was a piece of land. When the three of Ning Tian stepped into it, the surrounding magic sea instantly rioted and rushed towards the three of Ning Tian, ??and at this time, Ning Tian''s body was surging with demonic energy, and he faintly spit out a word: "Go away." boom! At that moment, the demonic energy rushing around was like a frightened bird, and was scared away by the demonic energy in Ning Tian''s body. Seemingly fierce as a tiger, in fact a group of cowards. After all, since he absorbed the residual demonic energy of the Little Demon Domain a few days ago, and the heart of the demons has been improved, the usual demonic pressure is ineffective against Ning Tian. "Let''s go." With a word to retreat the surrounding demonic energy, Ning Tian casually said a word, and walked towards the land in the demonic sea with the two girls. It seems that all mysteries... are hidden in it. "Husband, look." When the three of them entered the canyon, Luo Wuqing soon found out. She looked at one place with her beautiful eyes, and a dignified expression flashed in her eyes. Hearing this, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao''s eyes also fell. I see. In front of the three of them, a black light beam emerged, and if you look closely, you can find an unknown object floating in the dark light beam, and the vague surrounding magic energy, as if All emanated from this unknown object. "This is?" Su Yueyao frowned, a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Look at it and see what it is." Ning Tian raised his brows, and after speaking casually, he walked towards the dark beam, and the two women followed closely behind. Go to that beam. This is the general appearance of the three people who saw the unknown object in the beam. It was a fist-sized, square and square magic seal, and the surrounding magic energy was revealed from this magic seal. "What a strong magic energy." Even Ning Tian couldn''t help sighing at the demonic energy emanating from the demonic seal in the pitch-black beam. did not expect¡­ In such a place, such a thing with a strong demonic energy can be found. It seems that this magic seal is related to him. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he raised his hand, and a cloud of demonic energy swept over his arm, he wanted to stretch out and grab the demonic seal. But at this moment... Chapter 602 oom! There seemed to be a roaring sound within the body, and a magic air flow turned out. "Um?" Feeling the change, Ning Tian frowned, and the movement in his hand couldn''t help but stop. The movement just now was... the Buddha Pagoda? Immediately, with a hint of doubt, he flipped his big hand, and the palm-sized Buddha Buddha Pagoda appeared on the palm of his hand. At this moment, the Buddha Buddha Pagoda exuded this dark and flickering luster, which was a little different from before. "Husband, look at that magic seal." At this time. Luo''s ruthless voice sounded aside. Ning Tian looked up. I saw that the magic seal that had not moved just now was also flickering with a dark sheen, and the light and darkness formed a corresponding trend with the Buddha Pagoda. "This¡­" At this moment, Ning Tian understood. The Buddha Pagoda and this magic seal have a very deep origin, and they have the same power! "call¡­" "There is a big chance!" Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief, then a glint of light flashed in his eyes, directly running the heart of the devil, casting a lot of magic energy to control the Buddha Tower, and controlling the tower body to slowly move towards the magic seal. hum. buzzing. There was a buzzing sound of excitement in the Buddha Tower, obviously there was a change in the towering spirit. At first Ning Tian thought that the Buddha Buddha Pagoda was just an artifact, but now... he has changed his opinion, this Buddha Pagoda is far more than just an artifact, a super artifact... and even better! The Buddha Pagoda slowly walked away, and the magic seal in the dark beam was also attracted. The beam becomes flickering. The magic sea that the surrounding magic energy turned into began to boil continuously. The two women on the side were also quietly running their spiritual energy, staying beside Ning Tian. As time passed by, the Buddha Pagoda was already attached to the magic seal. "Combined!" Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said a thought-provoking remark. "call¡­" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and was more sure of the connection between the Buddha''s Pagoda and the Magic Seal. At this moment, the Magic Seal was almost attached to the Buddha''s Pagoda. "Let me see what this magic seal is." Ning Tian''s eyes flickered, and when he stretched out his hand, he was about to check it out, but a terrifying demonic energy erupted above the Buddha Tower! boom! Demonic energy spreads all around. And at this moment, the two women who had been prepared for a long time immediately activated their spiritual energy and stood in front of Ning Tian. boom-- Even so, the three of them were still shocked by the devilish energy and took a few steps back! The moment they stabilized their bodies, the three of them immediately looked towards the terrifying demonic energy in front of them. "Husband, that magic seal... is being integrated into the magic tower!" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was slightly cold, and a pair of cold eyes looked at the mess of demonic energy in front of him, and when he saw it clearly, he couldn''t help but frown. "Yes, got it." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the group of demonic energy, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a radian: "I want to see what the magic seal is trying to do, my wife, you step back." "Um." The two women backed away according to the words, but the aura surging on the delicate body did not subside. As long as there was something wrong, the two women would take action. "call¡­" "Do you want to stop me with such demonic energy?" Ning Tian chuckled, and the heart of the demons in the small world of Dantian shook, and then a huge demonic energy flowed out of his body. [The Heart of the Demon Race has provided more powerful magical energy! ¡¿ "Give me... back off!" Ning Tian''s arm was wrapped in demonic energy. He raised his hand and pressed it lightly. At this moment, the terrifying demonic energy in front of him slowly subsided, and the Buddha Pagoda was restored to its original state, but... The magic mark is gone. "Um?" "Have you entered the Buddha Buddha Pagoda? No, you actually went to the second floor?" Ning Tian frowned, and after a little investigation, he saw that this magic seal happened to enter the second floor of the Buddha''s magic tower, which was just opened! And this second floor, since the last time he opened it, he has not had time to check it. "Just take this opportunity to check the second floor." Ning Tian made up his mind, looked at the two women beside him, and warned. "Wife, little wife, you protect the way for me, I will go to the second floor of this Buddha Buddha Tower to see." "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, his expression flat. "Giggle, husband, don''t worry, I promise to take good care of your body." Su Yueyao giggled, those beautiful eyes staring at Ning Tian and glowing, this is also a bad part of fox demonization . That is. cough¡­ Desire. Seek dissatisfaction. "Well, then I''ll go." Ning Tian was not worried about what Su Yueyao would do. After all, the eldest wife was still watching, and even if she did, then she would do it. Anyway, the little wife would take advantage of it, and she would not suffer. It''s a big deal, just take it back when the time comes. He sat cross-legged, and when his consciousness moved, he rushed into the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. Buddha Tower. On the second floor, Ning Tian Divine Consciousness came here. The surrounding is not as dark as the first floor, but is normal, just a simple space inside the tower, but... there are some ancient incantations on the surrounding tower walls. "This is?" Ning Tian raised his brows and was about to walk over. At the very middle of the second floor, the magic seal suddenly appeared. "Sure enough..." Ning Tian murmured, then looked at the magic seal, and said lightly, "You stand here and don''t move, and I will think of a way to gracefully control you." Magic Seal: ? boom! next moment. Above the magic seal, a terrifying magic energy attacked Ning Tian. Snapped. However, at the moment when the magic seal erupted, a pair of big hands composed of magic energy instantly slapped it on the ground, and directly suppressed it on the second floor. The magic seal exploded, and was slapped back by Ning Tian with a slap, what was there to say. "I said, let you stay where you are and don''t let me use violence." Ning Tian said helplessly, and the demonic energy circulating around his body firmly pressed the demonic seal on the ground. The ancestor clearly only wanted to solve it in an elegant way and liked to convince people with reason, but now he has to force him to use violence. Oh, right. Forgot to say. He just named the move to suppress the magic seal as Li. It is really convincing people with "reason". Patriarch is always honest. "Let me see what you are." Ning Tian said lightly, and walked towards the magic seal that was suppressed on the ground, and his consciousness also quickly flowed over the magic seal, and he soon learned the origin of this magic seal. "Things on the second floor of the Buddha Tower..." "God and Demon Seal...unknown artifact." "This is one thing with the Buddha Pagoda, but it was separated from the second layer due to the dark chaos... Wait, the dark chaos?" When Ning Tian''s consciousness flashed, he quickly learned something information. But his expression soon brightened. Darkness. Chaos... This Buddha Pagoda was actually a product of that time! [Author''s words: There is one more watch in the afternoon, so go to bed first. ¡¿ Chapter 603 "It''s... the darkness is moving. Is it chaotic..." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his consciousness retreated from the seal of the gods and demons, and then he looked at the tower of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, and said lightly: "Ta Ling, since we are cooperating, there must be some things, you have to drag them out. ?" "otherwise¡­" "Don''t blame me for being ruthless, and demolishing this Buddha Pagoda." "After all, when it comes to dismantling characters, there must be someone who will help me." A word fell. The second floor of the Buddha Pagoda was silent. It''s been a long time. buzzing. A hum rang out. A consciousness flowed into Ning Tian''s mind. This is the tower spirit of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, a kind of existence that is different from the white willow, and belongs to the real artifact-like existence, which also means that the level of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda is definitely not low. "Oh?" "I see¡­" After absorbing the information from the tower spirit, Ning Tian understood a little, this Buddha Pagoda is indeed something that existed when there was chaos in the dark, and the twelve-layer seal of this magic tower was also in chaos with the darkness. related. Every floor has something to do with darkness and chaos. "No wonder, why do I feel that some of the incantations on the tower wall are familiar..." Ning Tian murmured and looked at the surrounding walls. Those strange incantations were just known from the information transmitted by the tower spirit. These incantations can all be activated by using the God and Demon Seal. And the incantation on the tower wall is the ancient incantation that was left on the body after the first use of the gods and demons when the first floor was unlocked! (Chapter 332) "Cold Poison Seal, Flame Fire Seal... There are so many kinds of seals engraved on the wall of this tower..." Looking at the tower wall on the second floor, Ning Tian couldn''t help but flash a gleam in his eyes. When he opened the second floor, he got the God and Demon Seal, and there were all kinds of printing techniques! "There are just two months left. Before going to the Tiangong, try to master some relatively strong printing techniques." Ning Tian''s consciousness moved, and after making a good plan, he exited the second floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. ¡­ outside world. And Luo Wuqing was holding Su Yueyao''s fox tail with one hand, preventing this woman from getting close to Ning Tian, ??mainly because this woman was too crazy, and Su Yueyao could only watch. "You are this?" When Ning Tian returned to his body, he saw this scene and couldn''t help but feel a little strange. "Husband, how are you?" Luo was so ruthless that he didn''t explain anything, grabbed the soft fox tail with one hand, and raised his eyes to look at Ning Tian. "Well, it''s settled." Ning Tian nodded with a chuckle, then looked at the two women, and said slowly: "There are still two months before I go to the Tiangong. I plan to practice hard in these two months, what are your plans?" "In two months..." Luo Wuqing pondered slightly, and then said softly, "Then I will practice with my husband." "Giggle, is it serious cultivation?" Su Yueyao giggled, the silver bell-like laughter was very captivating, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and she laughed. "Oh?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, then he took the soft body in his arms with big hands, looked down at her, and chuckled: "Little wife, you''ve been wrong recently, there are serious and super serious ones, do you want to come? ?" "Cock, come on." Su Yueyao blinked at Ning Tian. She couldn''t be blamed for this either. The half-demon body had the blood of the fascination. It was inevitable that some things would take the initiative. What''s more, doing something serious would improve both her and Ning Tian''s cultivation. "Let''s go then." Ning Tian laughed loudly, then pulled the two girls to tear the void, and when he was about to step in, he suddenly seemed to think of something, looked at the surrounding demonic energy, and murmured, "These demonic energy can''t be wasted. " then. With a big wave of his hand, all the demonic energy came towards him. In the entire canyon, there is not a trace of magic left. "It''s shameful to waste, not a drop can be left." After finishing everything, Ning Tian clapped his hands in satisfaction. "Oh?" "Not a drop left?" Su Yueyao put her finger on the edge of her red lips, her beautiful eyes flickered, and her pair of fox ears swayed. "No driving." Luo Wuqing grabbed her fox tail and rolled her eyes at her. "Chuck~" A silver bell-like laughter resounded throughout the canyon. "Okay, everything is done, let''s practice." Ning Tian grabbed the two women''s jade hands again, stepped into the torn void in front of him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. And this training will last for two months. Without the support of the magic energy, this canyon collapsed directly and turned into a ruin. It was Ning Tian''s spirit of not wasting that caused the canyon to collapse, and also caused the ancient gods and clouds to come here to investigate the world. The people in the set were dumbfounded. ¡­ ¡­ Holy area. Unknown land. The blood of the world was red, and there was a burst of high temperature. The spiritual energy was extremely rare here. It seemed that there was a terrifying coercion of the world, and several figures appeared in this world, as if they were attacking something. "boom!" A roar sounded. Then, a strange creature with a strange shape was smashed into pieces with a punch. "call¡­" "Why are these virtual beasts increasing?" Ye Wuyou frowned, shook his fist, and there was a hint of doubt in his words. "The seal must have been loosened." Wen Qing was holding the pipa, and the sound of the god attacked, so that the so-called "virtual beasts" around him did not dare to get close. "Seal...?" Ye Wuyou sighed. "Hahaha!" "It''s just a virtual beast, it''s just for me to practice boxing! Come one, I''ll blow one, come a pair, and I''ll blow up a pair!" Pei Hu laughed, it''s hard to get a chance to do it in God''s Domain. But now in this unknown place, you can do whatever you want without worrying about any consequences. "The seal is loosened. Master seems to have gone to the Earth Soul Realm and wants the one from the Earth Soul Realm to take action, but the one from the Earth Soul Realm doesn''t seem to plan to take action." Mu Xuanqing said softly with a frown on his brows. "normal." "Earth Soul Realm does not belong to God''s Realm, nor does it belong to the Nine Realms. It is normal not to make a move." "In short, let''s solve these virtual beasts that came out of the seal first. After two months, the younger brother and two sisters-in-law will also come to the Tiangong, and the matter after three months needs the younger brother to do." Ye Shuang looked at the people in Tiangong and said lightly. "Oh?" "After March? I''m really looking forward to Junior Brother''s performance after March. Will he be amazed by the eyes of those gods? Haha." Pei Hu laughed, and his words were full of expectations. The nine people around the Temple of Heaven couldn''t help but look forward to it. In anticipation, meet those virtual beasts. ¡­ Time flies, two months later. Dao domain. After having the life force provided by the core of life, the entire Dao domain also regained its vitality, and many of the people of the Dao domain have gradually recovered, and everything is full of vitality. And this moment. Hidden in a void ship in the void of the Dao Domain. The three cultivators seem to be nearing the end. ¡­ [Author''s words: A reader pointed out a mistake earlier, that is, Ning Tian has broken through the five-star Ancestral God, and now it is six-star, I made a mistake, sorry, I will explain it specially. ¡¿ Chapter 604 The Dao Domain is empty, and the Void Ship stays here. in the room. "call¡­¡­" Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief, feeling a little tired, until today, the two months of penance finally ended. "These two women...how cruel..." "Ten spiritual seas, nine were drained..." Feeling the weakness in his body, Ning Tian twitched the corners of his mouth and sighed helplessly. After two months of cultivation, he finally fed these two women. During these two months, he was trying to open up new ones. Linghai. Only by consuming the long-standing spiritual sea can one stimulate potential and open up a new spiritual sea. In the past two months, he could only consume a little bit of spirit sea by fighting the two girls seriously, so he had to find another way to transfer the spirit sea to the two girls, but he really didn''t expect that the two girls would be compared with one another. A ruthless. Nine of the ten spirit seas were directly drained. but¡­ Finally got a chance. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief again and glanced at the two women beside him. On the side, Luo Wuqing had already put on the familiar blue and white dress, and a fiery and powerful skyfire covered her tender body, and her aura was gradually increasing. Beside him, although Su Yueyao is a delicate body of red fruit, the nine furry fox tails also cover up the flawlessness. Besides practicing, the pair of playful fox ears are also swaying, which is really cute. Looking at the momentum of the two women, it is obvious that they have a breakthrough attitude. The two girls are the sweet girls of the sky, and it is not surprising to break through one star in two months. On the contrary, Ning Tian had no sign of breakthrough in the past two months, and he was still in the Ancestral God Realm 6-star. After all, although he was physically stronger than the two women, he still had a hangover, but his cultivation speed was not as good as the two women. because¡­ If he wants to make a breakthrough, he must fill the spirit sea completely. And to know... How huge is the spiritual sea of ??the patriarch? Even more outrageous is... Ning Tian even wanted to open up a spiritual sea... According to a certain persuasion, the more spiritual seas there are, the more possibilities there are, and the higher the level of combat. Yes. Ning Tian didn''t think about beating opponents of the same level at all, he was completely thinking about beating opponents stronger than him. "Then let''s start..." "The eleventh spirit sea, or... in the three thousand avenues, is there a spirit sea road? If not, can I create one of my own?" Ning Tian touched his chin, and suddenly a bold idea came to his mind . "Anyway, try it first." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then he directly ran the Tianshen Record and began to practice. "perhaps¡­" "There is a way..." ¡­ And this moment. Dao domain. The Taoist Samsara stood on the top of the Taoist realm, looking at the entire Taoist realm with satisfaction in his eyes, he couldn''t help but sighed: "In two months, with the existence of Ning Tian''s core of life, the spiritual energy of the Taoist realm has gradually recovered. already." "Well, the means of the ancestors are very strong." Aside, the Nine Phoenix Demon God smiled and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara. "Jiufeng, thanks to you, I summoned your Jiufeng people to help me rebuild the Dao Domain." The Taoist God of Samsara took the Jiufeng Demon God in his arms and chuckled, and in the past two months, his life energy also gained recover. Although he can''t restore his youthful appearance, he still looks middle-aged, so he doesn''t have to wear white hair anymore. "This is what I owe you." Jiufeng Yaoshen didn''t say much, just shook his head slightly and said this sentence. heard. The Taoist God of Samsara sighed. "Patriarch, Senior Dao God, Dao Territory has almost been rebuilt." At this moment, a shadowy figure flew over. It was the Phoenix Feather Demon King who had appeared on the Peak of Ten Thousand Demons before, and she saluted the two of them. "Well, thanks for your hard work, Feng Yu." The Nine Phoenix Demon God nodded slightly. "Patriarch, senior Taoist god, where is the patriarch?" The beautiful eyes of the Fengyu Demon King fell on the two of them, and their eyes were full of curiosity. That day, the ancestor Shenwei really made this demon king have a strong curiosity. How can a human race master the demon energy? Still so strong. "Ancestor?" Hearing this, the two raised their eyebrows. "Ning Tian''s words should be cultivated somewhere in the Dao Territory, after all, his mascot remains in the Dao Territory." The Taoist God of Samsara pondered for a while, and then said with a hint of uncertainty in his tone. "mascot?" "How old is that little lion? Where is it?" The Phoenix Feather Demon King Liu frowned. "Under your feet." Reincarnation Taoshen said lightly. "Under your feet?" Demon King Fengyu was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and his pretty face changed instantly! It wasn''t until then that she realized that she had just heard a muffled sound like thunder. It turned out that the sound was the snoring of the lion king Fengyan, and the so-called top of the Dao Territory was just a giant seal. Just the Lion King. The Lion King Fengyan has fallen into a deep sleep since he swallowed the entire Little Demon Realm last time, and his body has also undergone some changes. "How can it get so big?" "and many more¡­" "Recently, there are rumors that a little lion has swallowed the little demon domain of the demon clan in one bite. Isn''t it the mascot of the patriarch?" The expression of the Phoenix Feather Demon King became a little richer, and a pair of doubtful eyes fell on the Taoist God of Samsara and the Demon God of Jiufeng. "See through and don''t say through." The Taoist God of Samsara chuckled lightly. "hiss¡­" At this moment, the Phoenix Feather Demon King was in a mess. "Haha, with these auras, it''s much easier to revive the Dao Domain." The Taoist Samsara ignored the Phoenix Feather Demon King. He looked at the entire Dao Domain and laughed in relief. boom! ! But right now. There was a roar from the sky. "Um?" The Taoist God of Samsara was stunned for a moment, looking at the roar in the sky, the appearance of dark clouds, the Taoist God of Samsara looked solemn, is there some powerful existence, is it coming to the Taoist realm? boom. And at this moment. A huge suction force seemed to erupt from the sky, and the spiritual energy that had just recovered in the Dao Domain all moved towards that place at this moment. Reincarnation Dao God: "???" Seeing this scene, the old man was dumbfounded on the spot. Just now I am pleased with the recovery of Daoyu''s spiritual energy, and it will be taken away in the next second! ? "Too deceiving!" "It''s so deceiving!" A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the Taoist God of Samsara, and there was an extremely huge momentum in his body, which also emerged at this moment, and there was quite a tendency to take action if there was a disagreement. "Old Daoist, use your Dao Domain Spiritual Qi." But right now. Above the sky, a hearty laughter sounded. "Um?" "Ning Tian? Is that your kid?" The Taoist God of Samsara was stunned for a moment, his aura dissipated, and his temper suddenly disappeared. "Ning Tian, ??what are you doing?" "Don''t do anything, just borrow a little spiritual energy from your Dao domain to open up a new spiritual sea." Ning Tian''s nonchalant voice sounded. "Linghai?" "Then use it." Hearing this, Taoist Samsara breathed a sigh of relief. There is only one spiritual sea, how much spiritual energy can be used? Chapter 605 "Okay, don''t worry, I only use a million points of spiritual energy." When the words of the Taoist God of Samsara fell, Ning Tian''s voice sounded from the void, and then resounded throughout the Dao Domain. For a time, many people who had recovered from the Jian family in the Dao Domain Is looking up. "Well, a little bit." Hearing this, the Taoist God of Samsara nodded, unaware of the seriousness of the problem. But soon. He frowned, realizing that something was wrong. He lost his spiritual energy when he fought against the Chiyan Demon God before. It seems that Ning Tian gave him a spiritual sea. This kid is the youngest Linghai! "Um?" "So this guy opened up the spiritual sea, it is not a little bit of aura, but a million bit of aura?" this moment. The Taoist God of Samsara finally realized the seriousness of the problem. boom! And right now. That huge suction burst out, and then all the spiritual energy above the Dao Domain was sucked in. "what''s the situation?" "On the Dao Territory... the spiritual energy is gone?" "Could it be that the one who saved us from the Taoist God did? He can absorb such a huge amount of spiritual energy, what exactly does he want to do?" now. On the Dao Domain, the faces of those Dao Yu Jian family members who had just recovered changed slightly, and there was a hint of consternation in their eyes. Although they had never seen Ning Tian, ??they had heard about Ning Tian''s help to Dao Domain from the reincarnation Dao God. Naturally grateful. And seeing this scene, they have a little reverence for the savior they have never met. "This kid..." The old face of the Taoist God of Samsara turned black, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He suddenly thought that he used Ning Tian''s spiritual energy recklessly before, but now Ning Tian has in turn sucked all the newly recovered spiritual energy of his entire Dao Domain. This¡­ You may make a small profit, but the Patriarch will never lose. boom! Above the sky, all the auras are gathered together. That vigorous spiritual energy converged into a not-so-small spiritual sea. And this moment. On the Void ship, Ning Tian sat cross-legged on the deck, absorbing the spiritual seas that were continuously gathered from the Dao Domain. What he had to do was to absorb these spiritual seas and then turn them into his eleventh spiritual sea! [I am absorbing spiritual energy. ¡¿ [The eleventh spirit sea is being opened up. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system kept ringing, and the spiritual sea in Ning Tian''s body was also expanding. dozens of minutes later. Taoist Samsara and other Taoist people watched the spiritual energy dissipate little by little, and the corners of their mouths could not help but lift up helplessly. It was not a matter of the ancestors, such a huge spiritual energy could be absorbed in only tens of minutes. Don''t look at the Dao Domain Reiki just recovering, but it is still a Domain after all, and the Reiki is very impressive. But after only ten minutes, it was absorbed by Ning Tian, ??which is a bit unbelievable. "pity¡­" "This little spiritual energy is not enough for me to open up a spiritual sea." However, at this moment, a sigh sounded from the void, resounding throughout the Dao Domain. "This... a bit of spiritual energy?" Hearing this, the expressions of everyone in the Daoyu area were amazing. What the fuck? Is this also called a bit of aura? If this aura was absorbed by someone else, it might be burst, right? The Patriarch actually said that this little spiritual energy was not enough for him to open up a spiritual sea? This? ? ? "This kid..." The Taoist God of Samsara couldn''t help but smile bitterly. And this moment. On the deck of the void ship, Ning Tian really told the truth, this spiritual energy was not enough for him to open up a spiritual sea, feeling the lack of spiritual sea in his body, Ning Tian frowned and murmured: "If I can go there The realm of Zhongzhou is just fine, the spiritual energy there should be enough for me to open up." The domain of Zhongzhou is in danger! ¡¾You shocked the Taoist God of Samsara. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Nine Phoenix Demon God. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Phoenix Feather Demon God. ¡¿ [You shocked everyone in the Jian family in Daoyu. ¡¿ [Reward: Aura Key. ¡¿ And at this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "The key of spiritual energy?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, becoming a little curious. [Key of Reiki: After obtaining this item, the host can generate a huge Reiki by itself, in other words, it is the Spirit Sea Road. ¡¿ "Oh?" "Linghai Road?" A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. The system still understands him. A cultivator can absorb aura, but he cannot generate aura on his own. In that case, he doesn''t need to absorb aura from other domains. In the domain of Zhongzhou, the crisis is lifted! "Let me see how much aura the key of aura can generate." Ning Tian murmured. Then, silently activate the key of spiritual energy in the body. ¡¾Key of Reiki, activate. ¡¿ boom! Almost instantly. A roar erupted from the void, and then a huge spiritual energy erupted from the sky. a time. The entire Dao Domain trembled, and the momentum swept the entire Dao Domain, and all the buildings that had just been built collapsed in an instant. Reincarnation Dao God: "..." Nine Phoenix Demon God: "..." Phoenix Feather Demon King: "..." Everyone was dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on. "Jiufeng... I may have to ask your clan to help rebuild it again... I forgot that this kid''s cultivation will cause real damage to the surrounding buildings... I made a mistake." The Taoist God of Samsara said with a dark face. He remembered that it was in the tomb of the Sea of ??Silence. After Ning Tian finished his cultivation, the tomb was a mess. "Um¡­" The Nine Phoenix Demon God nodded helplessly. "Roar?" And it seemed to sense the smell of demolishing the house, and a certain sleeping little lion also quietly woke up. Howling? The patriarch dismantled the house, but he didn''t call me Lord Lion? And the reason for all this was precisely because Ning Tian activated the key of spiritual energy. The moment he activated it, the spiritual energy in his body increased sharply, turning into a gigantic aura that erupted from his body. "system¡­" "Is this aura production a little faster?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and the huge aura that had just erupted was more than the aura that had just recovered from the entire Dao Domain. "The speed at which the key of aura can generate aura depends on the size of the host''s spiritual sea. In other words, the more aura you have, the faster it will generate, but it will be limited by the strength of the host." the system explained. "Restrictions?" Ning Tian raised his brows, he really felt the restriction now. "If it depends on one''s own strength and spiritual energy, then it still needs to absorb more spiritual energy." The domain of Zhongzhou is in danger again! "That''s it." "Let''s condense the spirit sea first." Ning Tian condensed again. With the aura just now, it was enough to condense the eleventh spiritual sea. Another ten minutes later. Everyone in the Dao domain could only hear a roar above their heads, and the huge spiritual sea condensed on their heads. "call¡­" "Finally, the eleventh spirit sea has been condensed. Unfortunately, it''s still not enough." A sigh resounded in everyone''s ears. "I@%£¤#..." Hearing this, everyone in Daoyu was speechless. listen... Is this what people say? Unfortunately. They didn''t know that Ning Tian had not been a man for a long time. ¡­ [Author''s words: The old rules, there is one more update, I am writing when I wake up. ¡¿ Chapter 606 In the void, on the void ship. "call¡­" "Finally, the condensation is complete." Ning Tian stretched his waist and slowly got up from the deck contentedly. He felt the strong spiritual energy in his body surging. The two months of hard work was finally over. "good¡­" "I''m basically true to the Ancestral God Realm, but I don''t know how many stars can I surpass in the Heavenly God Realm? Well, let''s see if my wife and the others have finished their practice." Ning Tian touched his chin, muttered, and moved towards the void. to the room on the ship. After calculating the time, it is time to go to Tiangong. ¡­ Go back to the room. Even seeing Luo Wuqing still in the process of cultivating, the sky fire surrounds her delicate body, and her beautiful eyes are tightly closed, it will take a while to get out of the customs at first glance. "If that''s the case, I can only let my wife practice first. It''s on the Void ship anyway, and it''s okay to go directly to the Heavenly Palace." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian quickly made up his mind. "The eldest wife is not well, what about the little wife?" Ning Tian turned to look. "Um?" "What about people?" However. When he turned around, there was no one there. Su Yueyao, who was supposed to be sitting there, is now gone. Big change? Ning Tian frowned. But suddenly, a gust of fragrant wind came, and then a soft touch was put on his back, a pair of jade hands wrapped around his waist, and a soft voice sounded in his ear: "Husband, you are here, looking for me~" The sound was so numb that Ning Tian couldn''t help but shudder. "Little wife, are you finished retreating?" Ning Tian frowned. "Well, the Ancestral God Realm has seven stars." Su Yueyao hugged Ning Tian and nodded slightly. "Seven stars... so soon, how should this child be born?" Ning Tian''s brain circuit has always been strange. "Giggle." "If you want to give birth, let Mr. Ru Qing first~" Su Yueyao giggled. "So, your practice is over, what do you want to do with me?" Ning Tian turned his head and looked at his wife seriously. As a serious person, he is naturally very serious. The ancestor just wanted to figure out what the little wife thought, is it wrong? "think." In Su Yueyao''s silver bell-like laughter, there was a hint of banter. "?" Ning Tian slowly made a question mark. "Wife, you are driving." "Oh?" "yes?" Su Yueyao giggled, with a hint of provocation in her beautiful eyes, imitating Ning Tian''s serious look and said, "I just want to do something more serious, such as the exchange in Linghai." "Linghai communication?" "I understand." Ning Tian smiled softly and took Su Yueyao into his arms. ¡­ ¡­ after one day. "Old Dao, we are going to go to the Heavenly Palace." In the Daoyu Hall, Ning Tian pulled Su Yueyao and sat aside, watching the reincarnation Taoshen slowly say, as for the eldest wife, she is still retreating on the void ship. "Well, come back to Daoyu when you have time, or come to me if you have anything." The Taoist God of Samsara nodded slightly. "Well, then we''ll leave first." Ning Tian chuckled and pulled Su Yueyao to stand up, while the Lion King Fengyan turned into a small one and followed behind them. "and many more." The Taoist God of Samsara also got up and stopped him. "Um?" "how?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at the Taoist God of Samsara with a hint of doubt. "Come with me and show you something before you go." The Taoist God of Samsara smiled mysteriously, and then took the lead to walk outside the hall. Seeing the mysterious appearance of this old man, Ning Tian had to follow Su Yueyao, not knowing what the old man was selling in this gourd. medicine. The group left the Daoyu Hall. Come to a high mountain. "Ning Tian, ??look at that." The Taoist God of Reincarnation chuckled and pointed not far away. It was the center of the Taoist realm, where the nucleus of life given by Ning Tian was buried. It was the nucleus of life that was found in just two months. The current realm. "Um?" Ning Tian looked over with doubts. "That is¡­" Soon, he realized something was wrong. "Hey, is this the stone statue of your husband?" Su Yueyao also looked over. Not far away, there was a 100-meter stone statue standing in the center of the Dao Territory. Judging from its outline, it was not difficult to see that the prototype of this stone statue was Ning Tian himself. "Although this stone statue is a bit rough, it is only carved by some juniors in my Dao domain. I hope you don''t mind." The Taoist God of Reincarnation smiled. After he told the awakened people of the Taoist realm what Ning Tian had done for the Taoist realm, some juniors spontaneously carved such a stone statue for Ning Tian. "It''s already very good, why would you mind?" Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head, the Daoyu junior had just woken up, and he didn''t even have a bit of spiritual energy. It was already extremely remarkable to be able to carve a 100-meter-sized stone statue for him. Sudden. Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. "You wait for me." He said to a few people, and then stepped out, almost in the blink of an eye, and came to his stone statue. At this moment, Su Yueyao and the Taoist God of Samsara looked at him for unknown reasons. And this scene, the awakened people of Dao Domain are watching. Numerous pairs of eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??with a trace of awe in their eyes. "First of all, thank you for this stone statue carved for me. I like it very much." Ning Tian looked at the countless Taoist people and spoke slowly. Hearing this, the juniors who carved the stone statues were all excited. "but¡­" "I want you to remember what I said next." Ning Tian''s words became serious and dignified, and suddenly the breath of the people in the Dao Domain below became heavier, and the pair of eyes that looked at Ning Tian stared even more. "I saved Daoyu, but I didn''t save you." "The one who saved you was a girl named Bai Liu." "One soul dies, and ten thousand souls are born." "I hope you don''t forget." "..." As soon as this word comes out. There was a dead silence all around. Not far away on the top of the mountain, Su Yueyao, the Taoist God of Samsara and the others were also solemn. yes¡­ What Ning Tian saved was only the Dao domain, only this. It was Bai Liu who saved the people of Dao Domain. "Remember, the strongest is always yourself. Even if the old man is there, he can only protect you for a while, not for the rest of your life." Looking at the happiness of the rest of the life on the faces of the people of the Dao domain, Ning Tian frowned. , said lightly. What appeared on their faces should not be the happiness of the rest of their lives. Rather... Introspection after the catastrophe, vigilance. Why was Daoyu destroyed before? because of weakness. If they only rejoice now, but do not reflect, they may still be destroyed in the future, still because they are weak. "Ning Tian..." Hearing this, Samsara Dao''s expression was solemn. He naturally understood the truth, but he didn''t know how to speak, but now Ning Tian was alerting the people of Dao before he left! "..." There was silence all around. It''s been a long time. Those awakened Daoist people digested these words. They were shocked in their hearts and looked at the figure of Ning Tian on the sky. At that moment, the figure seemed to be glowing! ¡¾You shocked the people of Daoyu! ¡¿ And this moment. The system''s voice resounded in my mind. ¡­ Chapter 607 [You shocked the people of Daoyu. ¡¿ [The heart of the human race opens to accept belief. ¡¿ [Reward Host: Light of Faith. ¡¿ [Light of Faith: The human race automatically has a sense of awe towards the host, the degree of awe is affected by strength, and the power of faith returns again. When the energy of the human race is gathered, it can release a light and shadow of faith, which can fight and fight for the host. Time is affected by Faith Energy. ¡¿ [Currently, the accumulation of the light of faith. ¡¿ ¡¾0/10000! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system kept ringing. And in the small world of Dantian, the human heart that had been immersed for a long time finally beat violently. Accompanied by countless golden lights that only Ning Tian can see around, emanating from the people of Dao Domain, after buffering him, the heart of the human race shines with golden light! The heart of the demon race is the devil energy, the heart of the demon race is the bloodline, and the heart of the human race is this belief! Demonic energy can be taken away, blood can be absorbed, but this belief is the most difficult. Faith requires reverence from the heart, and coercion is ineffective. [The human heart beats. ¡¿ [When the energy of faith is detected, the light of faith increases by 1. ¡¿ [When the energy of faith is detected, the light of faith increases by 3. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Current: 5000/10000! ¡¿ "Is it five thousand?" Seeing the storage of the light of faith, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and when he looked at the awakened people of Daoyu below, he suddenly had an idea, and he murmured in his heart: "System, since I can regain the light of faith, I will The Faith Array that hasn''t been used for a long time can always be used, right?" ¡¾Of course you can. ¡¿ The system sound fell. "Row." "Then wait for me to improve, your belief formation is too rigid." Ning Tian chuckled, and the power of the formation emerged in his hand. system:"?" At this moment, the system suddenly felt that its host was even worse than it, because Ning Tian was modifying the plug-in! for a long time. A gleaming golden light appeared in Ning Tian''s hand, which was a small formation. "Huh, it finally succeeded." "System, your belief formation is very easy to change, you can see it with the eyes of the formation." system:"¡­¡­" Is this using a plug-in to improve the plug-in? "Since the Faith Array has been improved, then... put it here." Ning Tian looked around, then his eyes fell on the top of his stone statue''s head, and the golden light in his hand gently pressed away. boom! all of a sudden. Golden light shines. His improved belief formation can be placed alone without relying on him, and can also play the role of faith cultivation. Even if he leaves the Dao domain, as long as the formation is still there, he can absorb the light of faith. after all¡­ There are still some people in Daoyu who have not awakened. These are all the energy of the light of faith. How can they let it go? "Wow!" "Patriarch, become light!" "wrong¡­" "It''s the stone statue of our ancestor that we carved and turned into light!" Seeing this golden light shining, the recovered citizens of Daoyu widened their eyes one by one, their eyes full of excitement. "This is the Faith Formation I set up. Those who have faith in their hearts, within a hundred feet of this stone statue, can obtain spiritual blessings and double their cultivation." Ning Tian stepped across the void, floating around the stone statue, and looked at a group of Taoist people. "Faith Formation?" "Does it really work?" A group of Taoist people were puzzled. "Hoo ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho!" at this time. The mascot that turned into a small roared a few times, turned into a size of 100 meters, and wrote eight lion-shaped characters in the air with its own demonic energy. "The patriarch is awesome, forever?" The people of Youdao Region looked at the eight words and subconsciously said aloud. boom! At that moment, a mass of spiritual energy surged out from his body, and then his breath continued to surge. "Fuck you." "I can''t take it anymore, stop now." "I don''t want to get stronger..." "I''ve become stronger, how can I double. Xiu regain my strength...Gan." A sentence. It was his last stubbornness. This Daoyu people looked stunned, and the momentum on his body continued to break through. Almost in the blink of an eye, his strength was restored to half of the previous one. The strength of these Daoyu people was sealed because of their soul bodies, and now, a sentence of eight characters In truth, he regained half of his previous strength. "This¡­" Seeing this scene, a group of Taoist people froze in place, their eyes flashing, as if they understood something. then. Countless people took a deep breath, their faces flushed with excitement, and they shouted! "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" A burst of drink. boom! boom! I see. From the golden light stone statue, a huge aura erupted, and the momentum of the people of the Dao domain skyrocketed. "I''ll go, it''s really useful!" "Don''t say anything, the ancestor is awesome!" Bathed in golden light and aura, the people of the Dao Region were all excited, looking at Ning Tian who was standing beside the stone statue, as if looking at a god, their hearts trembled! "This¡­" "It''s really useful?" The Taoist God of Reincarnation and the Demon God of Jiufeng looked at it, and couldn''t help being shocked. "Giggle, Senior Taoist, everything your husband does is naturally useful." Su Yueyao giggled. "Old man Dao, do you want to shout a few words, maybe it''s really useful." at this time. Ning Tian''s voice sounded from his ears. When everyone saw it, they found that he had come to everyone''s side at some point. "That won''t work." "This god wants face." The Taoist God of Samsara swallowed his saliva. To be honest, he was a little moved, but after thinking about it, let it go. Hearing this, Ning Tian spread his hands. What is the face? Can you eat? [You shocked the people of Daoyu. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Taoist God of Samsara. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Nine Phoenix Demon God. ¡¿ [Reward: Time Scissors. ¡¿ [Time Scissors: The function is unknown, so I will not inform you for the time being. ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded again. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but fell silent, and the system was put on hold again. "That''s it." "Old man Dao, the time is almost up, we will leave, looking forward to meeting you next time, your Dao domain has returned to the peak." Ning Tian looked at the Taoist God of Samsara and said sincerely. "Hahaha." "Then borrow your auspicious words from Ning Tian." The Taoist God of Samsara chuckled lightly. "The rivers and lakes are far away, so let''s stop here." Now that the affairs of Daoyu have been dealt with, the next step is to go to Tiangong. A voice fell. The Void Ship appeared, Ning Tian pulled Su Yueyao, and took Fengyan Lion King to step on the Void Ship. Soon, the Void Ship slowly disappeared in front of the eyes of the people of Taoism. "call¡­" "This kid is finally gone." The Taoist God of Samsara breathed a long sigh of relief, looking at the golden stone statue, looking eager to try. "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" A burst of drink. It came out of the mouth of the Taoist God of Samsara, and then his old face flushed red, feeling the flow of spiritual energy in his body, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. "Sure enough!" "Haha, old man Dao, it''s naturally useful, hahaha." Of course. at this time. Ning Tian''s playful voice sounded. The Taoshen of Samsara blushed, and instantly became stupid. "Grass!" "Ning Tian, ??you stinky boy, why are you still here!" "Why don''t I listen to you compliment me?" "Haha, slip away." With a loud laugh, the Void Ship of Hidden and Void finally disappeared. "That stinky boy." The Taoist God of Samsara smiled helplessly. Then, look at the stone statue again. soon. Within the Dao Territory, the great voice of the patriarch continued to sound. [There are two more updates, sorry, there are too many things at home today, so I went to help, and there are two more updates that will be very late, readers, don¡¯t wait, let¡¯s watch it together tomorrow. ¡¿ Chapter 608 in the void. A huge pitch-black battleship crossed the void. The domain where Tiangong is located is Tianyu, and Tianyu is a few days away from Daoyu. In these few days, Ning Tian can also practice well. "Husband, what is Tianyu like?" Su Yueyao was sitting on the deck, while Ning Tian rested his head on the big white leg and touched the soft and fluffy fox tail from time to time. Hearing his wife''s words, he couldn''t help but smile. "Heavenly Domain." "In the case of Tianyu, it is probably half the size of the Demon God Realm. According to the elder sister, Tianyu is the highest place in the entire God Realm. Except for a desert, it seems that there is nothing." "And in the entire Tianyu, there is only the Tiangong, and there is no one." "There''s no one inhabited... Isn''t that only the Nine Heavenly Palaces, these nine people?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Even if it is only half the size of the Demon God Realm, it is still an extremely huge realm, and such a huge area can actually add up to less than ten people? "That''s natural." "With my senior brothers and the others... Who would dare to take half a step in the sky?" Ning Tian spread his hands and said it was normal. "What about the palace?" Su Yueyao asked again. "Heavenly Palace, the Heavenly Palace is built on top of the mountains. It''s very grand, um... It should be dozens of times bigger than the main hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect." Ning Tian moved his head to make his pillow more comfortable. Playing with the fluffy foxtail. "Hey, then I''ll look forward to it~" Su Yueyao smiled lightly, her charming eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??her words were soft, with a hint of charm: "Husband, you have to know that the tail is a very important part of the fox demon, and you can''t touch it at will." "Oh?" "Then I touched it, so what?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he grabbed it provocatively. "Um¡­" Su Yueyao hummed subconsciously, and then a blush appeared on her pretty face, she raised her eyes, and looked at Ning Tian seriously: "It will get you on fire." "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then his body was entangled by the nine soft fox tails. "Fuck?" ¡­ And this moment. Ancient God Cloud Map, Heaven and Earth Collection. "Chi Yan is dead?" "The blood demon is also dead?" "The two guys we placed in the Little Demon Domain are all dead?" Gu Tianshen frowned, and when he heard the information from his subordinates, his face was a little ugly, and he looked at the gods in front of him, and asked lightly: "Do you know who they were killed by?" "Returning to the ancient gods, Chi Yan was killed by the Taoist god of reincarnation, but... the blood devil was killed without a hundred zhang demon body." "and¡­" "The most important thing is that the Demon Emperor of the Demon Race seems to be looking for our traces recently." One of the shadows bowed to Gu Tianshen and said slowly. "Oh?" Hearing this, Gu Tianshen''s eyes flashed with light, he looked at one of the shadows, and said lightly: "Qing Mo, is there any such thing?" The green devil in his mouth was the green devil demon god who reported the situation on the Demon Race Hall that day! did not expect¡­ He is actually a chess piece placed in the Demon Race by the Ancient God Cloud Map Heaven and Earth Collection! "Returning to the ancient gods, this is indeed the case. My emperor suspects that the disappearance of the Little Demon Realm is related to the ancient gods, Yuntu Tiandiji, but I suspect that my emperor has long noticed that Chi Yan and the Gorefiend are chess pieces." "And the disappearance of the Little Demon Realm is actually the hands of the Demon Sovereign. Otherwise, the Little Demon Realm would not have disappeared so cleanly." "The reason why he said this may just be to test whether the Demon Race has other pieces of your chess piece, Lord Ancient God." The Green Devil Demon God saluted slightly, and then spoke slowly with his own judgment. "Oh?" "The disappearance of the Little Demon Territory is because the Demon Sovereign noticed the chess pieces, so he simply destroyed the Little Devil Territory?" Gu Tianshen frowned, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes: "It is indeed possible with the brutality of the Devil Sovereign." "Blue Devil, are you sure you''re right?" Gu Tianshen frowned. "Lord Gu Tianshen, don''t worry, I can''t do anything else to the blue devil. As far as IQ is always online, my inference must be correct." The Green Devil Demon God chuckled lightly, his words full of confidence. joke. He had won the Demon Race Excellent Inference Award before! "and¡­" "In the past few days, when I went to the remnant of the dark turmoil in Daoyu, I found that it had been discovered long ago, and even the original demonic energy had disappeared! You know, that place was left behind. Regarding the things of the Buddha Pagoda, it is possible to absorb all the demonic energy, looking at the entire demon clan, perhaps only the demon emperor can do it.¡± A gleam of light flashed in the blue devil''s eyes, and he said another heavy sentence. "..." As soon as these words came out, the surrounding gods fell into silence. "Then Lord Gu Tianshen, what should Daoyu do now?" The Green Devil Demon God looked at the ancient god. "Dao Domain..." Gu Tianshen pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "No, no need, the things left by the darkness must have been taken away by the demons, and it is no longer necessary to move this domain." I''m afraid Ning Tian didn''t know that his unquestionable move was not only a wave of smooth sailing, but also saved Daoyu once. The ancestor''s operation was probably in the atmosphere. "correct." "What happens after January, even if your forces are involved, don''t mix the Ancient God Yuntu Tiandi Collection into it. There is no need to fight against Tiangong for the time being." Gu Tianshen looked at several gods and said lightly. "Heavenly Palace?" "Tiangong also wants to participate? But those from Tiangong can''t enter the secret realm..." When several gods heard this, they suddenly panicked. "Nine statues of Tiangong can''t enter, but... Tiangong now has a tenth person." Gu Tianshen said lightly. In my mind, the figure I saw on the ancient road to becoming a god appeared. "Yes¡­" ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. Tianyu, a huge battleship, sailed out of the void, and at the same time, a mass of flames emerged. "Has my wife finally left?" Seeing the gigantic sky fire aura emerging from the Void Ship, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light. With such a breath, it seemed that the eldest wife had been in retreat for two months, and she was about to leave. "Giggle." "Looking at the ruthless momentum, I''m afraid the cultivation base has grown a lot." On the side, Su Yueyao''s complexion is also exceptionally good after these few days of practice. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. On the void ship, the skyfire slowly dissipated. The door was pushed open. Luo Wuqing wore a long blue and white dress and walked out slowly. "Wife, how''s your strength breakthrough?" Ning Tian looked over with a smile, his eyes fell on the slender body, "Wife, you should be the Seven Stars of Ancestral God Realm now, right?" Breaking through one star in two months is not difficult for Luo Wuqing. "Do not." Of course. Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly. "Then, Eight Stars?" Ning Tian frowned. "No, it''s Nine Stars." Luo Wuqing looked indifferent and shook his head slightly. Ning Tian: "?" Chapter 609 "Nine Stars?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Before, his wife was supposed to be a 6-star Ancestral God Realm, but now she is a 9-star in just two months? "Wife, is something wrong with you? Let me check for you." Ning Tian walked over with a caring tone, and then those hands swam dishonestly on Luo Wuqing''s body. "Is this what you call an inspection?" Luo Wuqing gave him an angry look, then patted his dishonest hand away and said, "Is it difficult to break through to Samsung in two months?" Ning Tian: "..." "In the past two months, I feel that the Law of Heavenly Fire has continued to grow stronger, and the strength of the Law of Heavenly Fire has directly driven the cultivation of the Holy Sun''s physique, so within these two months, my practice has been very smooth." Luo said ruthlessly and solemnly. "The Law of Skyfire is strong?" Hearing this, Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. He stretched out his hand and grasped Luo Wuqing''s soft jade hand. The latter thought that this guy was going to take advantage again. face, can only give up. Ning Tian felt a little, and his expression instantly became exciting. fog grass. Can it be like this? He planted a formation in the Fire Territory before, and the cultivation of the people of the Fire Territory would strengthen the Heavenly Fire Law, and he also bound the associated Heavenly Fire with Luo Wuqing, but his Heavenly Fire Law had not made any progress. I thought that the people of the Fire Territory were too stupid to practice cultivation. Looking at it now, it turns out that... all the increases went to my wife. "System, what''s going on?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly and asked. System: "Back to the host, your wife has a holy physique, and she is blessed by the law of heaven and fire, and you have many laws, so the increase will naturally give priority to your wife." Ning Tian: "..." never mind. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, strengthening his own wife is equivalent to strengthening him, and as the system says, he has a lot of laws, even if the laws of Tianhuo are weaker, it doesn''t matter. "Wife, it seems that we can''t have children for the time being." Ning Tian spread his hands. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but give him a blank look, this wicked upright (old) classic (color) person (criticism)! "Little wife, it looks like you are the only one..." Ning Tian looked at Su Yueyao. "Giggle." "Husband, I can''t have a baby either. After a few days of serious training, I accidentally broke through." Su Yueyao imitated Ning Tian''s appearance, and giggled and spread her hands. "..." "?" Ning Tian fell silent. "System, is it me who''s hanging up, or is it my wife and the others?" Ning Tian questioned his soul. System: "Naturally, it''s the host who has hung up on you and helped your wife hang up." "I understand the truth, but why do I feel like you are twisting your tongue?" Ning Tian rolled his eyes involuntarily. There was no doubt that the two women had made breakthroughs because of him. The eldest wife''s law of heavenly fire is enhanced by the fire domain and the people''s formation. The fox demon''s charismatic body has been improved by the little wife''s doing business. All of this has something to do with him. "It seems that I can only eat soft rice hard... Hey, it''s really annoying, the Patriarch never eats soft rice." Ning Tian stroked his chin and said seriously, and these words immediately attracted the eyes of the two women. "Ha ha." "Let''s go, we have already arrived at Tianyu, and we will see Tiangong soon." Ning Tian laughed, and then asked a certain tool lion to speed up the Void Ship. ¡­ dozens of minutes later. The void ship stopped in front of a mountain range, and the three of them stood on the deck, looking at the scene in front of them with puzzled expressions. "Husband, is this the Tiangong?" "Um¡­" "Husband, didn''t you say... the Tiangong is very grand?" "Um¡­" "Then why is it a ruin?" Su Yueyao questioned her soul. That''s right... In front of him, above this mountain range, is a magnificent ruin. "This¡­" "Maybe we''ve come to the wrong place." Ning Tian coughed dryly, his old face darkened. He left the Tiangong for half a year, why did the Tiangong become a ruin? Does God''s Domain really have the power to dare to take action against Tiangong? And can the Tiangong be smashed into ruins? "Ha ha." "Junior brother, you are not wrong, this is Tiangong." at this time. A somewhat familiar laughter sounded from the side. "Um?" "Seventh Senior Brother?" Hearing this, Ning Tian turned around and saw the nine statues of the Heavenly Palace in the sky not far away, oh no... It should be eight figures, but Ye Wuyou disappeared. "what." "What about Senior Brother Eight?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Eighth Junior Brother?" "Oh, the eighth junior brother didn''t know where he got some split words, and he said that he wanted to show it to us, and then the Tiangong was gone, and the eighth junior brother was gone, and he was suppressed by the senior sister and thought about it under the ice. " Pei Hu said, looked at Ye Shuang beside him, and said. "Now Senior Sister is preparing to find out the guy who taught the Eighth Junior Brother to split the word and suppress it together." "Ugh..." Hear this. A certain little lion trembled. "Haha, so that''s the case. I''ve never heard of splitting the word. Brother Eight, this is pure death." Ning Tian said with a blushing face and no heartbeat, and then looked at the eight people in the Nine Statues of the Heavenly Palace and chuckled lightly. . "Brothers and sisters, long time no see." "Little Junior Brother, long time no see." The nine statues of the Tiangong and the eight people all smiled and then greeted them. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart, and it seemed that his brothers and sisters from home missed him very much. However. When the nine people from the palace of the day came, they directly ignored Ning Tian, ??who was smiling, and looked at the two women beside him. Little junior brother or something, is it important to have a sister-in-law? Apparently not. "The two sisters-in-law are so beautiful, hey, it''s a pity that such a beautiful cabbage has been bullied by the little junior brother." The ninth senior sister Mu Xuanqing sighed, with a hint of jokes in her words. "Senior Sister Nine..." Ning Tian''s face darkened. "Even if it''s a pig, have you ever seen such a handsome pig?" "puff." Hearing this, the girls present couldn''t help but smile. "My husband, I am under the care of all the brothers and sisters." After some conversation, Luo Wuqing bowed slightly to the nine people in Tiangong and said slowly. "Haha, it''s all a family, you don''t need to be polite." Pei Hu said with a rough smile, Wen Qing and the others also nodded in agreement, looking at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, the more they looked at them, the more satisfied they became. Whether it is temperament, appearance, or talent, the two girls are completely worthy of their little junior brother. "I feel that the younger brother should have saved the world in his last life, otherwise how could there be such two good wives?" Mu Xuanqing jokingly looked at Ning Tian, ??the ninth senior sister has always been quirky. "Senior Sister Jiu, please forgive me." "I can have such two good wives entirely because of my excellent personality." Ning Tian said solemnly. "?" The nine statues and eight people in Tiangong cast suspicious eyes. [The plot may be more everyday, um... well, it''s a bit watery... no way, it''s a transition period] Chapter 610 "Um¡­" "It''s still the familiar smell." "As expected of the little junior brother, he is still so shameless." "I''m relieved to see that the younger brother is so shameless. It seems that the worldly sophistication outside the realm of the gods has not changed the younger junior brother much. Shall we secretly give the younger junior brother a hammer and let him experience the worldly sophistication and the sinister society?" The nine statues of the Tiangong and the eight people discussed for a while. "..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s face darkened. This is... Conspiracy out loud? And the two women on the side couldn''t help but chuckle. There is a good saying. The wicked have their own grind. Then, in front of Ning Tian, ??the Nine Masters of the Heavenly Palace loudly plotted various ways to educate the younger brothers, but... After discussing and discussing, no one was willing to start. Ning Tian looked at them angrily: "What are you planning?" Dare them to discuss for a long time, and finally reluctant to do it? Isn''t his way of dealing with it in vain? "Hehe, I don''t know." Mu Xuanqing said with a smile. "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, then looked at the senior sister Ye Shuang. Among the several brothers and sisters, the senior sister was the most serious, even the gentle third senior sister Wen Qing was occasionally naughty. "Elder Sister, why did you ask us to come to Tiangong?" "Go to the hall and talk." Ye Shuang said lightly. "The hall...?" Ning Tian raised his brows, and then looked at the ruins: "Then let me find it, the main hall of the Tiangong is that ruin." "Don''t be so troublesome." Ye Shuang shook her head slightly. Then, under the eyes of everyone, he slowly raised his hand, a frost condensed in his hand, and then the surrounding temperature dropped, and frost appeared on the ruins of the Tiangong below. Soon an ice hall stood above the ruins. "It is a pleasure to control the law to the extreme." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh. "Ha ha." "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, you can also achieve the level of Senior Sister." Pei Hu patted Ning Tian''s shoulder and laughed. "Disaster." Ning Tian shook his head slightly. "Oh?" Hearing this, the rest of the nine gods in Tiangong couldn''t help but look over. Is this little monster finally planning to be a person? "After all, I have mastered a lot of rules. It is still a little difficult for me to achieve the level of Senior Sister." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, and said very seriously. "..." Hear this. The nine people in the Tiangong fell into silence. Although the younger brother is admitting that it is difficult for him to do it, why does it feel like he is actually pretending? "Otherwise, let''s drive out the younger brother." Pei Hu scratched his head. "The last person who said that the younger brother should be driven out has already thought about it in the cold. Seventh junior brother, you have to think twice before you act." Wen Qing said with a light smile while holding the pipa. "cough¡­" "forget it." Pei Hu coughed dryly. "Come on, come with me." Ye Shuang said lightly, and then took the lead in walking towards the Ice Palace. see. Wen Qing and others also followed. "Wife, little wife, let''s go too." Ning Tian said a word, then stretched out his big hand, generously holding the soft and boneless hands of the two girls, and kept up with the pace of a few people, but there was a little lion that couldn''t go down after being beaten to death, so he was left in the void. The ship doesn''t go away. In this regard, Ning Tian had no choice but to leave the Fengyan Lion King on the Void Ship. After all, this guy was afraid that someone would accidentally demolish Ye Shuang''s Ice Palace, otherwise he would have to go to the middle of the ice and think about it. ¡­ "Elder Sister, it''s time to talk, what''s the matter?" In the Ice Hall. Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang curiously and asked. "Um¡­" Ye Shuang nodded slightly, looked at the three of Ning Tian, ??and said slowly, "Little Junior Brother, have you heard of the Secret Realm of the Big Dipper?" "Beidou Secret Realm?" "Haven''t heard of it." Ning Tian raised his brows and shook his head slightly. "I heard my grandfather mention it, but I don''t know the specifics." On the side, Luo Wuqing frowned, and after pondering for a while, she said in a cold voice, among the three, she was the only one who stayed in God''s Domain. Pass. "Is your grandfather..." "Sacred Sun God has also been to the Beidou Secret Realm, and achieved the top three results on the Big Dipper Star Realm. Although he did not leave his name, he was recognized by those old stones in the Fire Realm and took charge of the Fire Realm." Ye Shuang said lightly. If you don''t look at the appearance, Ye Shuang''s generation is much more than that of Shengyang Tianshen. "The Secret Realm of the Big Dipper... the Star Realm of the Big Dipper... the aging stone of the fire domain..." Hear this. Ning Tian frowned slightly. From Ye Shuang''s words, he could learn a few pieces of information. The so-called Secret Realm of the Big Dipper seems to have always existed in the Divine Realm, and the Fire Realm is far from being as simple as he imagined. Since the last time the group destroyed the Little Demon Domain, he had a doubt. The fire domain looks very powerful, but his dear grandfather is only the peak of the gods. How can this kind of strength maintain the fire domain in the strongest position? But now that Ye Shuang said this, he understood. In fact, he ignored the hidden strength of the fire domain. The Holy Sun God is only the strongest on the bright side of the fire domain. What really deterred the forces in other domains was actually fire. Those aged stones of the domain. "Then, what is this Beidou secret realm?" Aside, Su Yueyao couldn''t help asking, and Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing also looked at them. "The Secret Realm of the Big Dipper is the treasure of Heaven." Ye Shuang said lightly. "Treasure?" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, what kind of stuff is this Big Dipper, it''s fate with him. "The Beidou Secret Realm contains the treasures of the Heavenly Dao. Every time the Heavenly Dao opens the Beidou Secret Realm, the treasures in it are unknown, but they are all extremely rare, such as super divine weapons, super divine martial arts, etc., which can only be regarded as medium." "And this time." "Going to the Beidou Secret Realm surprisingly revealed the treasure this time." Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian. "Oh?" "What is it?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "An extremely rare law, space." Ye Shuang said word by word. "The laws of space?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, the laws of space are indeed the rarest among the laws of heaven and earth. Void: So, love goes away, right? "call¡­" Ning Tian took a deep breath and looked at Ye Shuang: "Elder Sister, why is it a treasure of Heaven?" "because¡­" "The secret realms of the Big Dipper are all shrouded in the coercion of the heavens. Can ordinary people let the coercion of the heavens suppress a secret realm?" Ye Shuang said. "It''s really impossible." Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly, the way of heaven is not something that cultivators can drive. "Then where is this Beidou secret realm?" "The Big Dipper Domain, the Big Dipper Domain." "The Big Dipper Star Region?" Ning Tian raised his brows, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Looks like, Junior Brother, you haven''t understood the division of God''s Domain." Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian, ??and a faint light flashed in her hand. [Recently, I have been doing renovations at home, and I am a little busy. The update will be slower, but it will not be interrupted or less, and there will be updates. ¡¿ Chapter 611 "This is the domain map scroll of God''s Domain, you can check it yourself, Junior Brother." The shimmering light in Ye Shuang''s hand flickered, and upon a closer look, she could see that it was a scroll with shimmering shimmering light. She pushed it gently, and the shimmering scroll was heading towards the three of Ning Tian. "Domain map of God''s Domain?" "Elder Sister, do you actually have a complete map of God''s Domain?" Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, and looking at the scroll in front of him, Ning Tian couldn''t help being a little surprised. God''s Domain basically does not have the power to shoot the domain map, even if there is, it is definitely not complete, because the entire God''s Domain is huge, and some places are extremely mysterious, not to mention strong strength to explore. If the strength is not strong enough, it can only be sent to death. "nature." "Do you think there is any place in God''s Domain that I can''t go to?" Ye Shuang didn''t have any fluctuations in his expression, but just said lightly. "..." "Looks like, ha..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was at a loss for words. "Okay, open it and take a look, you will know the division of God''s Domain." Ye Shuang waved his hand and motioned Ning Tian to open it. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, then turned the spiritual energy, and gently moved towards the scroll floating in front of him. In an instant, the spiritual energy surged out, covering the scroll of this domain map, and soon a dazzling light appeared on several people. forward. "This is¡­" Seeing this scene, the three of Ning Tian couldn''t help being a little shocked. After the domain map scroll was opened, a blue light curtain emerged, like a small divine domain composed of spiritual energy. Ning Tian looked over. God''s Domain is divided into four regions. The Big Dipper Star Region, the West Desolate Star Region, the East Prisoner Star Region and the Southern Cold Star Sea. "Junior brother, click on the star field to view the small fields." aside. Ye Shuang suggested. heard. Ning Tian tapped the Big Dipper Star Region lightly, and instantly the spiritual energy unfolded, and countless large and small regions appeared in his field of vision, such as the Heaven Region, the Fire Region, the Demon God Region, the Dao Region, and so on. "I see." "The realm of the sky, the realm of fire, the realm of the demon gods, etc., all belong to the scope of the Big Dipper Star Territory." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian suddenly realized. "This thing is high-tech." Ning Tian touched his chin, and then tapped the maps of other star regions with his hand, and a lot of power information emerged. "What high tech?" "This is just what the eighth junior brother does when he is bored." Ye Shuang said with a calm expression. Ning Tian: "..." Two women: "..." At this moment, the two women suddenly felt that it was precisely because of the three characters of the god body that there was a word for god, so the descendants of the god body were going farther and farther on the road of not being human? However. At this moment, Ning Tian was thinking, if he fooled his dear eighth senior brother and made a little more of this God''s Domain map and made a wholesale price, wouldn''t it make a lot of money? "Little Junior Brother, the Big Dipper Region is here." Ye Shuang pointed to a location in the Big Dipper Star Region in the domain map, and said slowly: "The Big Dipper Domain is not very big, and there is no power in it, there is only one Big Dipper Secret Realm." "And the Beidou Territory has the coercive existence of the Heavenly Dao and cannot let the existence of the ancient gods go there, so this time in the secret realm, the strongest opponent you will face, junior brother, can only be the nine stars of the gods, not the existence of the ancient gods. " "Nine Stars in the Heavenly God Realm..." Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Little Junior Brother, with your current strength, you shouldn''t be able to kill the existence of the Nine Stars in the God Realm." Pei Hu couldn''t help asking. "The front is just, it''s really just too good." Ning Tian nodded and said very seriously: "However, if it can be yin death, it is still possible." The patriarch famously said, if you can die in the dark, don''t be positive. "Yin death... is also a means..." Pei Hu froze for a moment, then coughed dryly. "The laws of space are useful to my Heavenly Palace. Little Junior Brother, I hope you can master the laws of space in your hands." "And there is still nearly a month before the opening of the Beidou Secret Realm. Within this month, we will personally train the three of you." Ye Shuang looked at the three with a rare kind smile on her face. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s heart suddenly became restless. "Then, there is Senior Sister Lao." However, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, and bowed slightly to Ye Shuang. "cough¡­" "Wife, why don''t we take advantage of it now and run away before it''s too late." Ning Tian coughed dryly and whispered in Luo Wuqing''s ear. "run?" "Why run?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, puzzled. "My senior sister and their methods... are old and cruel." Ning Tian said silently. However. at this time. Ye Shuang''s voice sounded. "Young junior brother, don''t worry, we will naturally use extremely gentle means when dealing with the two younger brothers and sisters. As for you...it''s naturally hell-level." "..." "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly and said, "That... Senior Sister... Now pursuing equality for everyone... It''s not good for you to be like this." "Oh?" "yes?" Ye Shuang said lightly, "The two younger brothers and sisters also use hell..." "That''s fine." However. Before Ye Shuang finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ning Tian. joke. How can you let your wife suffer? "That''s not enough." Ye Shuang spread her hands, and then she looked at Wen Qing and Mu Xuanqing, and said to them, "Junior Sister Third, Junior Sister Ninth, you should take your two younger siblings to the Tiangong Trial Place." "Um." Wen Qing and Mu Xuanqing nodded slightly and walked towards the two girls. see. Luo Wuqing cast an inquiring look at Ning Tian. "It''s okay, my wife, you can just go with the third sister and the others. I''m okay, my brother and sister are old and good, and death is definitely not going to die." Ning Tian waved his hand. Signal the two women not to worry. "Row." Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. "Hey, come on, husband." Su Yueyao waved a small fist at Ning Tian. After the two women followed Wen Qing and the others, Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian again, and said softly, "Little Junior Brother, the two younger brothers and sisters are very good, you have to cherish them." "Of course it will." Ning Tian nodded slightly, he didn''t need to say Ye Shuang, he understood. "Let''s go, little junior brother, in the next month, you can leave yourself to us." Ye Shuang got up from the hall, while Pei Hu and the others also showed a smile. This smile looked at Ning Tian''s heart. "and many more." "Elder Sister, I have something else I want to ask." Of course. Just as the group was about to leave, Ning Tian spoke again. "Um?" Ye Shuang et al. "What kind of strength do I need to enter the Earth Soul Realm?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang and the others seriously. "Earth Soul Realm?" Ye Shuangliu frowned and didn''t ask any further questions, she just said lightly, "At least I have the same strength as me." Chapter 612 "Have the same strength as you, Senior Sister?" Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Ning Tian frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but have some doubts. He looked at Ye Shuang and asked, "Then Senior Sister, what is your current strength?" "Five stars dominate the ancient gods of the day after tomorrow." Ye Shuang said lightly. "Sure enough, it is an ancient god who dominates the level!" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s heart froze, Ye Shuang, the elder sister of Tiangong, really has the strength to dominate the ancient god level! "but¡­" "The day after tomorrow... what do you mean?" Ning Tian frowned, looked at Ye Shuang with some doubts, and asked, "Senior sister, does this ancient god still share the day after tomorrow?" "There is a distinction between acquired and innate. However, only the ancient gods at the master level can be divided like this. Supreme and Chaos are not so qualified." Ye Shuang explained lightly: "This acquired day, it is through its own strength, The master class that broke through." "And God..." "It was at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, and there was a ruler-level existence. This existence will be much stronger than the acquired ruler." "We call it the innate deity." "Innate Gods..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s expression was a bit splendid. He didn''t expect that there would be such a division among the ancient gods, but to enter the soul realm, the strength of the ancient gods was actually needed... and at least a master was needed. "Little Junior Brother, the Earth Soul World is not a place that anyone can go to. It is a place of life and death. Once you go, you may not be able to come back." Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian solemnly, and said. "So, you must be fully prepared before you can go to the Soul Realm." "Um." "I will, there is a soul in the soul world that must be brought back no matter what." Ning Tian nodded. "Oh?" "Hey hey, little junior brother, could it be the third sibling?" Pei Hu laughed, and the second senior brother Wuchen and others also cast curious glances. Those who can let their own junior junior brother go to the soul world, first exclude men. "Three siblings?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but did not answer immediately. He didn''t have that kind of affection for Bai Liu. Bai Liu probably didn''t tell him either, so he couldn''t tell the truth. "All right." "Little Junior Brother, let''s go." After answering Ning Tian''s question, Ye Shuang glanced at him lightly. Since it is the person that the younger brother wants to bring back, then this kind of thing should be left to the younger brother to do it himself. "Wait, Senior Sister... I still have a question." Ning Tian coughed dryly. "..." Ye Shuang was silent for a while, then rolled her eyes at him: "You little guy, why are you a hundred thousand?" "hey-hey." Ning Tian scratched his head. "Senior sister, do you know... Ice God?" The reason why Ning Tian asked this question was that Ning Tian still had some doubts about the scene of the Frozen Demon Sect in Wanling Demon Cave. After all, those things were related to Luo Wuqing''s parents, and maybe it had something to do with Dark Chaos. Even if there was a clue, Ning Tian didn''t want to give up. "Ice God...?" Ye Shuang frowned slightly, then shook her head slightly. "I have heard about it, but I don''t know it. It is said that... that Ice God is very subtle." "subtle?" "Why subtle?" Ning Tian was stunned. "In the future, when you see the Ice God, you will naturally know." Ye Shuang didn''t say anything, just shook his head slightly. "Where is the Ice God?" A glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, if it wasn''t Ye Shuang who froze the Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest, then there would be nothing to do with that Ice God. "Southern Cold Star Sea, Ice God Realm." Ye Shuang said. heard. Ning Tian marked the domain map scroll, and he would go to the Ice God''s Domain to ask what happened in the future. "hey-hey." "Senior Sister, I''m going to cheat on this domain map." Ning Tian kept the domain map scroll silently away, ready to put it in his possession ring. "pit?" "This was originally for you, why do you say pit?" Ye Shuang frowned. "Uh¡­" "Ahaha, I''m used to it, I''m used to it." Ning Tian coughed dryly. "So, little guy, do you have any questions to ask?" "Gone." Ning Tian scratched his head. "Okay, let''s go then." Ye Shuang nodded slightly, walked over, put her hand on Ning Tian''s shoulder, then looked at Pei Hu, Wuchen and the others said, "When the younger brother leaves here, I will let him come to you, do well. Prepare." "Yes, Big Sister." Pei Hu and the others nodded. "Let''s go, little brother." Ye Shuang''s words fell, and he directly pulled Ning Tian into a cold void. Almost in the blink of an eye. The two of them came to a frost-covered land. "We are still in Tianyu. This is the underground of the Tiangong. The place where I usually practice is covered by glaciers because it is eroded by my spiritual energy." Ye Shuang let go of Ning Tian, ??looked around, and explained to him. Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh. Cultivation at will, can cause changes in the surrounding, worthy of being a senior sister. "Come with me." After Ye Shuang said a word, she turned around and walked towards the depths of the glacier. As it goes deeper into the glacier, the surrounding temperature gets colder and colder. soon. Ning Tian saw a familiar figure from the surrounding ice wall and looked at him eagerly. "Eight...Senior Brother?" This familiar figure is exactly Ye Wuyou, who was locked up by Ye Shuang and thought about it! Ning Tian walked over. If you have a low emotional intelligence, you will definitely say, Brother Eighth, are you still thinking about it? On the other hand, those with high emotional intelligence would say, ¡°Senior Brother Eight, are you cultivating here?¡± However. It was the ancestor who walked past. "Senior Brother Eight, do you want to split the word again?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Wuyou with a smile, and said very caringly. Ye Wuyou: "..." this brat... my star... Because of Ye Shuang''s presence, Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to speak, and could only wink at Angel Ning. "Um?" "Senior Brother Eight, are your eyes uncomfortable?" Ning Tian acted stupid at this time. Ye Wuyou: "..." This stinky boy can''t read my eyes. He clearly said that he had learned this trick. When he went to the Youth Building, he would use this trick as a wingman for me! The more Ye Wuyou thought about it, the more angry he became, so he took out a must-have cheat book for male cultivators and prepared to bribe Ning Tian. "Oh, I understand." Ning Tian immediately changed his eyes. So, the two raised their eyebrows, made eye contact, and their expressions were hideous. Here''s what the eye contact screen means: Ye Wuyou: "Little Junior Brother, please intercede for me and Senior Sister, this place is freezing me to death, Senior Sister loves you the most, save me!" Ning Tian: "Cough... Senior Brother Eighth, just give me a must-have manual for a male cultivator. It''s hard for me to do things for you..." Ye Wuyou: "You stinky boy..." Ning Tian: "Oops, my eyes are cramping, I don''t communicate..." Ye Wuyou: "Add a collector''s edition..." Ning Tian: "Two..." Ye Wuyou: "Boy, you have a wife, you don''t have to go too far... Can you give me a little care for me who is single? Senior brother still needs to see!" Ning Tian: "Three books..." Ye Wuyou: "You... there are only three copies of the three books, please beg me for mercy!" But right now. In the eye contact, there is a new message. "Oh? Men''s must-have cheats? Or a collector''s edition? Show me?" "Don''t make trouble, this is between me and my junior brother... eh? Senior sister?" "Fuck!" Two exclamations in eye contact. Ning Tian suddenly looked at Ye Shuang who was beside him, this big sister could actually make eye contact! "is it hard?" Ye Shuang spread her hands and looked at the two of them as if they were idiots. In front of their own faces, the two were conspiring loudly to do what? "Little Junior Brother, don''t even think about interceding for this guy. If you destroy the Heavenly Palace, you can lock him up for a few days at most, but the Eighth Junior Brother is not focused on cultivation, so I can only lock him here and force him to practice." "Facing the wall and thinking about it is false, and forced cultivation is true." Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian. Hearing this, Ning Tian could only cast a helpless expression on Ye Wuyou, but it was a pity that the three-tier collector''s edition of the must-have secret manual for male cultivators. In the cold ice, Ye Wuyou could only watch the two go far away. ¡­ The deepest part of the glacier. "Senior sister, what are you bringing me here for?" Even Ning Tian couldn''t resist the chill around him, and Ye Shuang didn''t let him use the Law of Heavenly Fire. At this moment, Ning Tian could only shiver from the cold. "Teach you the law of ice." Faced with such a cold temperature, Ye Shuang said lightly with a calm expression. "The law of ice?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand, a touch of coldness condensed out of his hand: "Is that so?" And what is condensed in his hand is the law of ice. "Um?" "You... have mastered it?" Seeing the chill energy in Ning Tian''s hands, Ye Shuang''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Uh... mastered for a minute, does it count as mastering?" Ning Tian asked tentatively. "Of course it doesn''t count, but I didn''t expect you to master the Law of Frost for a minute, so it will be much easier to teach you." Ye Shuang shook her head slightly. ¡¾You shocked Ye Shuang. ¡¿ [Reward: When comprehending the Law of Frost, the speed of comprehension is accelerated. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "bring it on." "Take off your clothes." Ye Shuang''s voice sounded at this moment. "okay." Ning Tian was still thinking about the sound of the system in his mind at the moment, and nodded subconsciously, but when his hand grabbed his clothes, he immediately reacted, and his face couldn''t help changing: "Ha?!" "Undress!?" Ning Tian''s expression suddenly became strange. "Elder Sister, I''m a serious person. I can''t do this. After all, my body and my heart belong to my wife... ah!" Not finished yet. A scream came from Ning Tian. I saw a large bag emerge from the head, and a wisp of white air floated out. "brat." "You don''t think you''ll do what you want, do you?" Ye Shuang silently closed his fists and looked at Ning Tian with a calm expression: "If you want to practice the Law of Frost, it is the easiest to feel the chill through your body, not to mention that you have the foundation of the Law of Frost, you can comprehend it. More convenient." "If you don''t want to use this method, I have other methods, but it will be many times crueler than this." Ye Shuang''s eyes fell on Ning Tian and said lightly. "..." this moment. Ning Tian finally knew why the brothers and sisters were so afraid of Ye Shuang. because¡­ The big sister is really scary! "I take it off, can''t I take it off?" now. Ning Tian had a feeling of being forced and helpless. When he was undressing, Ye Shuang also turned around silently, and said lightly, "Little Junior Brother, you are closed to this, you can check the surrounding walls, if you have strong qualifications, you should be able to see the difference. ." Ning Tian was naked at the moment, although Ye Shuang turned his back, he still felt a little uncomfortable. "The surrounding walls?" Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Ning Tian sat cross-legged and his eyes fell on the surrounding walls. Frost covered the surrounding walls. And in the frost is a chill. "In these chills... is there an understanding of the law of ice?" Ning Tian observed for a while, and soon came to a conclusion. "Oh?" "It seems that you little guy is not bad." The corners of Ye Shuang''s mouth lifted slightly, she squinted at the surrounding walls, and murmured in her heart: "Little Junior Brother, even if you have observed the comprehension of the Law of Frost, it is not easy to comprehend it... Let me see, you How to get... eh?" Ye Shuangliu frowned suddenly. Because she saw changes in the surrounding walls. Around, in the frost, a burst of blue light emerged, and then all the surrounding walls were lit up, and in the frost were shining blue ancient talismans, and these ancient talismans were Ye Shuang''s response to the cold. Comprehension of ice laws. "This little guy..." see this scene. Ye Shuang was slightly moved, and a strange brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. "The talent is so high, far surpassing our Nine Heavenly Palaces." "but¡­¡­" "fair enough." The corners of Ye Shuang''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a rare smile. ¡¾You shocked Ye Shuang. ¡¿ [Rewards, god-level martial arts, cold gods! Cold God Art will be automatically unlocked when the host realizes it. ¡¿ now. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded again. "call¡­" "Start to comprehend!" Ning Tian took a deep breath, and there was a glint in his eyes. For a moment. The surrounding ice came with Ning Tian, ??those blue ice ancient talismans spun around him, and the chill slowly condensed on his body. Comprehension of the Law of Frost... here we go! ¡­ ten days later. In the underground ice palace. At this moment, Ning Tian was completely frozen in the ice, and Ye Shuang was guarding him. In these ten days, Ye Shuang felt the enchanting talent of his little junior brother. For ten days, the frost aura in Ning Tian''s body continued to increase. This is obviously because the understanding of the law of ice is getting stronger and stronger. Click. at this time. A slight cracking sound sounded. "Oh?" "It seems that the little junior brother is about to become." Hearing the sound of breaking, Ye Shuang raised her eyebrows slightly, with a hint of anticipation. click. Click. Cracks appeared in the ice that had frozen Ning Tian, ??and then gradually shattered. [Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the law of ice! ¡¿ [God-level martial arts, Hanshen Jue has been automatically unlocked. ¡¿ [I am comprehending the Cold God''s Art. ¡¿ [Han Shen Jue comprehends success! ¡¿ And when the law of ice was successfully comprehended, the unknown tree quietly grew a new branch. "call¡­" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he let out a long sigh of relief, and ran out of the ice debris. "hey-hey!" "It''s done!" "Elder Sister, look at my law of ice!" Ning Tian jumped in front of Ye Shuang with the Law of Frost in his hand. "what?" "Senior sister, why are you blushing?" However. The next moment, accompanied by a scream, the naked Ning Tian was thrown out of the underground ice palace. "what!" ¡­ in the next few days. Ning Tian completely turned on the impersonation mode. As long as the martial arts taught by the brothers and sisters could be learned in an hour, it would never be delayed for two hours. This could not blame him for being impersonal. After all, there was not much time left for him. It won''t be long before the Beidou Secret Realm opens. This made Pei Hu and others speechless for a while. This little monster is simply not human. Tiangong Ice Hall. "Senior brother, what else can you teach me? Can you teach me?" Ning Tian looked at several senior brothers, but Pei Hu and the others were speechless and shook their heads helplessly. "Stinky boy, come, I''m teaching you a trick." Wuchen held a sword in his hand and looked at Ning Tian. "Okay... eh, wait." Ning Tian was about to take out the Scarlet Firmament Sword, but a huge aura came from his body. "Little Junior Brother, what are you doing?" Wuchen frowned slightly. "Oh." "Wait for me to break through." Ning Tian said a word, his body was like a broken bamboo, and after this period of cultivation, he was finally able to break through. Wuchen and others: "..." [Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the Ancestral God Realm Seven Stars! ¡¿ The sound of the system in my head fell. "call¡­" "It''s time to go to battle again." Ning Tian stretched his waist. Wuchen and others: "..." "Senior brother, why are you looking at me like this? If you don''t fight at a higher level, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the name of the Heavenly Divine Body?" "Overstep..." "is it hard?" Wuchen and others were silent. For the celestial body, leapfrog combat is naturally commonplace. but¡­ on horseback. Who is like you, a little evildoer, the ancient god of Yuedao who is stepping on a horse! ? Ever since they heard Ye Shuang say that the younger brother used the strength of the Ancestral God Realm to kill a supreme one-star ancient god, they became a little restless, and once doubted whether they had made a mistake in that step. Although Ning Tian explained that he just used a hundred million little tricks, they didn''t listen. "call¡­" Wuchen took a deep breath, then clenched the divine sword in his hand and looked at Ning Tian: "Little Junior Brother, come and draw the sword, we will fencing." "fencing?" Hearing this, Ning Tian looked a little weird and couldn''t help but sighed: "I didn''t expect, Second Senior Brother, you have such a hobby?" "Um?" "Hobby?" "Isn''t fencing the most common thing for sword cultivators like me?" In this regard, the dust-free feel very strange. "bring it on." Ning Tian spread out his hands, and then pulled out Chi Xiao. "Um?" "Your sword is a good sword... But why is the aura on it so complicated?" Wuchen''s eyes fell on Chi Xiaojian, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. "Oh? This one?" Ning Tian held Chi Xiao and said casually, "I just used it to cut pork, animal meat, and all kinds of sea animal meat..." "Cut the flesh of beasts?" "This is a good sword. You actually use it to... cut... cut the flesh of beasts?" Wuchen was shocked. He was crazy about swords, and seeing Ning Tian''s appearance like this, he couldn''t help but not accept it. ¡¾You are shocked Wuchen. ¡¿ [The Scarlet Firmament Sword has evolved, and today¡¯s Chi Firmament Sword cuts meat faster, sharper, and has better meat quality! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "Oh?" Hear this. Ning Tian raised his brows and murmured, "It seems that I can use the Chixiao Sword to cut flesh again." Since then, Chi Xiaojian has gone further and further on the road of cooking. "Ah!" "You stinky boy, you actually use such a good sword to cut meat!?" The sword shadow flickered in Wuchen''s hand and kept waving it. He was a sword idiot. Now he can''t turn his brain around, and he just wants to kill this evil little junior brother in front of him. "Second Senior Brother, slow down, I can''t learn a bit." Seeing Wuchen Dancing Sword, Ning Tian wanted to learn. "Slow your head down." "I''m going to hack you little bastard!" "Fuck!" "Murdered Junior Brother!" A scream. This incident ended when Ning Tian learned the Wuchen swordsmanship while being chased by Wuchen. ¡­ ¡­ a few days later. "It''s over at last, and you''ll feel relaxed after it''s over." Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked satisfied. However. Several people from the Nine Heavenly Palaces cast their resentful eyes. "Husband (husband)." At this moment, two familiar voices came from the side. When Ning Tian turned around, he saw Wen Qing and Mu Xuanqing walking by with the two girls, and his eyes fell on the two girls. Even he couldn''t help being surprised. The two girls seemed to be at the moment. become more beautiful. and. The momentum of the two women also seemed to have improved a lot. "Wife, are you... breaking through again?" Ning Tian''s expression was a little weird. "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. At this moment, she is already in the god realm, and Su Yueyao has also stepped into the Nine Star Ancestral God. "??" Ning Tian raised his head with a question mark. "Giggle, husband, it seems that you have a long way to go when it comes to having children." Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled. "Little junior brother, I have to say that the talents of the two younger brothers and sisters are really strong, and they don''t even lose to us at all." Wen Qing held the pipa, her beautiful eyes fell on the two girls, and her eyes were full of amazement. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows. Could it have something to do with him? System: "Host, don''t doubt, it''s related to you. The more serious things you do, the more essence in your body @#%£¤ (Because the system is too explicit, it has been converted into telegrams.)" "Cough cough..." "It turns out that, I know that doing the right thing is good." Ning Tian blushed and coughed dryly. However. At this time. Mu Xuanqing came over, smiled at Ning Tian, ??and said mysteriously, "Little Junior Brother, are the two younger siblings more beautiful now?" "Um¡­" Ning Tianxia nodded consciously. "Besides, the figure has become more predictable. All of this can be attributed to me. You see, Senior Sister understands you, right? So, you little monster don''t show any signs?" Mu Xuanqing''s mouth lifted slightly, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ning on the sky. "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly. "Be a guinea pig for free." "once?" "At least twice." "Twice? Then I have to see if my little wife''s mind is as big as the big one." "Then you won''t know until you verify it yourself?" Hearing the serious discussion between the two serious people on the side, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and couldn''t help but give their husband a blank look. "Okay, you two are serious." Aside, Ye Shuang looked at the two lightly. moment. Ning Tian and Mu Xuanqing immediately became obedient. [Three-in-one, 6,000 words, there are fewer and fewer banknotes, but the author is also Buddhist, less is less, just write a good plot. Also... When you give up books, don''t tell me... I have a bad mentality... Seeing those familiar with abandoning books is even more uncomfortable... Just leave silently... Also, I personally don''t think the plot has collapsed... Not before It may be interesting because: In the past, the plot followed the protagonist, so readers couldn¡¯t guess it, and found it interesting, but now... the protagonist follows the main line, and the plot can probably be guessed... But a book must have a main line... I created a discussion plot In the group, there are only 200 people, and those who do not manage it will simply discuss the problems with this book, and want to point out the problems. Enter: 805109848] [Author''s digression]: Push the book: "780190+ Nine Desolate Emperor Zun" Chapter 613 The majesty of the big sister is still there. "Calculate the time, you are going to start now. You will have a while after you reach the Beidou Domain. It is best to start at this time." Ye Shuang looked at them when Ning Tian and Mu Xuanqing were quiet. "Well, at the speed of the void ship, it will take about two or three days to arrive." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "That''s right, little brother." Ye Shuang seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Ning Tian: "When you arrive in the Beidou Region, don''t use the identity of the descendant of Tiangong." "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows, pondered for a while, and then his eyes lit up: "I understand, Senior Sister, what you mean is, let me not easily reveal my identity, relax the vigilance of those guys, and then trick them. Surprisingly!" "..." Hearing this, Ye Shuang was silent for a while, and then spoke slowly. "If you insist on saying that... there is some truth to it, but the main thing is... we have done some things. If you enter the Beidou secret realm as a descendant of Tiangong...it may not be peaceful... After all, in the Beidou secret realm, your identity cannot suppress other people. " "you¡­" "What did you do?" Ning Tian scratched his head and looked at the nine statues of Tiangong. "Cough cough..." "cough¡­" Wherever the line of sight went, the nine statues of Tiangong coughed dryly, and then whistled, moving their eyes to the side, and at first glance they looked guilty. "..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at the most gentle second senior sister. "Second Senior Sister... If I said I was from the Heavenly Palace, I would definitely be beaten, right? I would definitely be beaten, right?" "This... which..." Wen Qing held the pipa and said weakly, "Actually, little junior brother, it doesn''t matter if you report your identity as a person from the Heavenly Palace, but in terms of general rationality, there is no doubt that you will indeed be beaten." "..." The sense of substitution is very strong, and Ning Tian has already thought about how to cheat people. "Little Junior Brother, don''t worry, you''re not human anyway..." At this time. A weak voice sounded, and I saw Ye Wuyou crawling out of the ground covered in ice, and then burst into laughter: "Hahaha, I have been cultivating in the ice palace of Senior Sister for a full month! I finally let me make How to dig through the ice wall of Big Sister''s tool!" Everyone: "..." "I told you to cultivate, did I just let you forge tools?" Ye Shuang frowned. "Elder Sister, forging is also a kind of cultivation." Ye Wuyou looked serious, he was struggling to the death. "Oh? Is it?" Ye Shuang said lightly, and slapped Ye Wuyou into the ground of the Ice Palace again. After finishing everything, she clapped her hands and looked at the three of Ning Tian: "Okay, things are almost explained, wait for you to get After the laws of space, let¡¯s visit the Heavenly Palace again.¡± "Row." "Then let''s say goodbye first. Thank you brothers and sisters for your teaching during this time. We will continue next time?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Wuchen, Pei Hu and the others. "..." Wuchen, Pei Hu and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, thinking of the fear of being dominated by a certain evildoer, and hurriedly laughed and scolded: "Bum, you little evildoer, hurry up to the Beidou Territory." "Haha, okay." Ning Tian laughed, then turned around and walked outside the Tiangong with the two girls. Outside, there is a little lion that has been waiting for almost a month. "Shatian, work, let''s go to Beidouyu!" The three boarded the Void Ship, and Ning Tian took out the domain map scroll and directly locked the Beidou Domain in the Big Dipper Star Domain. "Hoohoo!" Hearing this, Lion King Fengyan, who was lying softly on the ground, suddenly lit up. He skillfully took out the straw hat that came from nowhere, put it on his head, and then started the Void Ship directly! boom! The kinetic energy exploded, and the Void Ship went in the direction of the Big Dipper Domain. Heavenly Palace. Ye Shuang and the others watched silently. "When the younger brother masters the laws of space, maybe it will be useful to seal." Ye Shuang murmured, and Wen Qing and the others behind him also had hope. "maybe¡­" ¡­ ¡­ three days later. Big Dipper domain, Big Dipper domain. The Void Ship slowly descended on the Beidou Domain, three people and a lion jumped off the Void Ship, and in front of them was a huge city, which was the only city in the Beidou Domain, and the Beidou Mystery Realm was in it. "Is this the Beidou domain? It is indeed much smaller than other domains." Su Yueyao stretched her waist lazily, revealing the perfect curve. She looked at the city in front of her with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. "If you''re curious, just go in and have a look." After Ning Tian recovered the Void Ship, he smiled and looked at the two women. "Um." The two women nodded. "Let''s go?" Ning Tian smiled, then stretched out his hand towards the two women, and upon seeing this, the two women gave him their hands generously. "Haha, let''s go." Ning Tian skillfully grabbed the hands of the two women, and then led the Fengyan Lion Dynasty, who was following behind him, towards the city in front of him. Beidou City. This is the only city in the Beidou region, a city without owners. When Ning Tian and his party entered the Big Dipper City, they saw that the city was already overcrowded. It seems that many star forces have come to the Big Dipper City, and most of their strengths are from the Ancestral God Realm to the Nine Stars of the Heavenly God Realm. . Because of the coercion of the Heavenly Dao, the powerhouse above the Heavenly God Realm cannot step into this place. In the city, there is a lot of traffic, and there are constant hawking sounds. "Let''s go and have a look." "Come and take a look at Yaoge''s latest Reviving Soul Pill, one is brought back to life, and two are in reincarnation. They are on sale at a bargain price, only 9,990,000 spirit coins!" "The strongest divine weapon, if you hold it in your hand, it is equivalent to holding the entire divine realm!" "..." "It seems that the Big Dipper City is actually quite lively." Su Yueyao looked around and said involuntarily. "What the heck, it''s nothing more than some profiteer who made a fortune while taking advantage of the secret realm." Ning Tian waved his hand and pointed around: "Look, the so-called magic medicine is actually the most common herbal medicine. That magic weapon... is just a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron." For Ning Tian, ??who is skilled in the way of refining medicine and forging, these things can be seen at a glance. The group continued to stroll around the Big Dipper Castle. "Husband, look at that." Suddenly, Luo ruthlessly pointed to one place. "Um?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao looked. [Update 2,000 words today, too busy, no time to write, don''t want to rush to write, affecting the quality, make up tomorrow, update 10,000 words tomorrow, sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 614 I saw that at the very center of the Big Dipper City, a stone pillar that reached the sky stood here. The stone pillar was pitch-black and had red-gold lines. The red-gold lines spread from the bottom of the stone pillar to the sky. "Beidou Tianshi..." "Is this what Senior Sister said about the Big Dipper Heavenly Stone? When night falls, the seven stars in the sky will light up, and the Big Dipper Heavenly Stone will light up, and the Secret Realm of the Big Dipper will also descend over the Big Dipper City at that time..." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the Big Dipper stone, and he squinted slightly. "It seems that this Big Dipper Stone is very mysterious." The eyes of the two women also fell on the stone pillar that opened up to the sky. "Well, there is a mystery." Ning Tian nodded and looked at the red gold pattern on the stone pillar, but he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, he couldn''t help but muttered: "Can these red gold patterns on the Big Dipper Stone be a formation? ...if you can comprehend it..." If other people hear this sentence, I am afraid they will instantly feel that Ning Tian is a lunatic. This Beidou Secret Realm is said to be a treasure of Heaven. And this Beidou Tianshi is the key to unlocking the secret realm of the Beidou. It can be related to the way of heaven. Who dares to mess with it? However. Ning Tian dared. Sorry, no destiny means you can do whatever you want. "Wife, wait for me." Ning Tian took the two girls to an empty alley, where he looked up just to see the full picture of the Big Dipper Heavenly Stone. After speaking to the two women, he ran the Heavenly Mystery Technique directly, wanting to peek at the Big Dipper Heavenly Stone. The mystery! Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao watched quietly, not asking much, nor disturbing him. In front of Ning Tian, ??the light of the heavenly secret appeared. He dragged one heavenly secret light one after another onto the Big Dipper Heavenly Stone. Astronomical calculations. After a long time. "A formation?" When the secret of the sky suddenly appeared, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and was about to fully comprehend the formation, but the light of the secret in front of him gradually dimmed: "This fortune-telling... The secret art is not good... It seems that after the gods realm. , to improve his celestial secret technique." But luckily... Ning Tian remembered the general appearance of the formation. "call¡­" "Now, just wait until night falls and the secret realm opens." With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand, the dim light of the heavenly secret in front of him dissipated. Then he pulled the two girls out of the alley and headed towards the Big Dipper City. Originally, he wanted to find an inn in the Big Dipper City, while there was still before nightfall. Do some serious cultivation for a while. but¡­ Soon, an ink-colored stone tablet in the center of the Big Dipper City attracted the attention of the group. "This is¡­" "Anyone who has climbed the top of the Beidou secret realm in all dynasties?" Luo Wuqing looked at the ink-colored stone tablet with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Oh?" Ning Tian looked at it curiously, but soon, his face became a little weird, and the more he looked at the ink-colored stone tablet, the more wrong it became. "The ninth time... Ye Shuang..." "The tenth time...no dust..." "The eleventh time...Wen Qing..." "The seventeenth time, Mu Xuanqing..." When Ning Tian read out the familiar name on the black-colored stone tablet, even Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao beside him were a little surprised. On this black-colored stone tablet, the chief position of the Big Dipper Secret Realm has been held since the ninth. Occupied by the people of Tiangong. "These monks who are trying out the secret realm with their senior brothers are really miserable." Ning Tian sympathized with those monks. no way. Who can be stronger than the nine statues of the Heavenly Palace in that period. "Giggle, husband, if you didn''t put your name on it, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?" At this moment, Su Yueyao on the side cast a playful look. Ning Tian: "..." What the fuck? It seems to be the case? Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if he didn''t leave his name? Although he really doesn''t care about his face, he can''t eat it after all, but... he still has to do his best. "Looks like I have to get serious too." Ning Tian spread his hands, he really didn''t want to get the treasure of Heaven after leaving his name, he just didn''t want to lose face of the Heavenly Palace. right. That''s it. "but¡­" "I didn''t expect that there were eight people in front of Senior Sister." "But...the eight people can''t see the names clearly. They can see a little bit, but they are in a fuzzy state. It should be that this black-colored stone tablet does not want others to see the real name on it..." Ning Tian murmured. In addition to the names of Ye Shuang and others, there are eight names on this black-colored stone tablet. but¡­ On those names, there is a group of brilliance circulating, it seems that they are deliberately not allowed to see their real names. Do not¡­ rather than intentional... It should be said that it is a deliberate, deliberate protection of the name. "Hey." "Did you see the first name on the stone tablet?" at this time. More and more monks gathered around Beidou Square, their eyes fell on the black stone tablet, and they couldn''t help but discuss. "Tsk tsk..." "Nine statues of Tiangong, all of which are named on the stone tablet... As expected of the previous celestial bodies, they are too strong..." "hey-hey." "Because of this, those monks were depressed back then, and they are still a little dissatisfied in their hearts." "What can you do if you don''t agree? Don''t you have to hold back if you don''t agree?" "Instead of discussing the Nine Heavenly Palaces, I am more curious about the name of the first place, that name... It can be displayed, but this name is really strange... What kind of Taoist is it?" A chubby monk looked at the highest point of the black-colored stone tablet and couldn''t help but mumble. "Shh..." "Be quiet, what if this existence is still alive? Be careful!" Hear this. The monk next to him immediately pulled his sleeve and reminded. "Um?" Hearing these monks'' words, Ning Tian noticed that there was actually a name on the top of the black-colored stone tablet. but¡­ It seems that because of the passage of time, these big characters are a little vague. I can only see the righteous... Daoist, these three words. "Strange, why is this name not protected?" Ning Tian frowned, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. boom. at this time. In the sky, a roar sounded. The crowd looked up. I saw a golden floating battleship slowly sailing out of the void, with a big dragon character on the bow. "It''s the Long Family of the Western Desolate Star Region!" "It is said that... the Long family is the wealthiest family in the Western Desolate Star Region. This battleship is said to be made of golden spirit stones! Even... even their latrines are made of golden spirit stones. I really want to take a bite, isn''t it true? of." Around, there were constant discussions. "The Long Family of the Western Desolate Star Region?" Ning Tian raised his brows and watched silently with the two girls. Under the gaze of countless eyes from Beidou Square, the leading battleship slowly landed in Beidou City, a young man slowly stepped down from the battleship, and behind him was a middle-aged man. "Ao''er, you must fight for my Long Family!" "You are the tenth generation of my dragon family''s arrogance!" "This time, no matter what... I have to take down the Beidou Mystery Realm!" The middle-aged man glanced at Long Ao, and then looked at the black stone monument standing high in the center of Beidou Square, and said to Long Ao earnestly. "Don''t worry, father." Long Ao nodded. "Ao''er... I must, I must succeed! The Long family, I must get my face back!" At this moment, a slightly old black-haired old man walked out of the dragon-headed battleship. "grandfather." Long Ao hurriedly saluted. "Yes... The Long family is up to you this time." "Ashamed before the snow, our Long family... must be able to do it!" Another voice sounded. An old man in a golden robe with a cane came out, looking at the ink-colored stone tablet with a pair of old eyes, resentful. "Great-grandfather, slow down." Long Ao had a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. "Shut up! Leave him alone, Ao''er, this time you must leave your name on the stone tablet!" "It''s great-great-grandfather..." "Ahem...yes...we Ao''er can correct the name of the Long family..." "Great-great-great-grandfather, why are you here too..." Long Ao burst into cold sweat. For a while, there were already six people including Long Ao who came out of the void ship. "This¡­" "What strange way of saying goodbye?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and the two women beside him also felt a little strange. Isn''t it just the classic elder who sent the younger to enter this Beidou secret realm? Why does it look so weird. "Yes¡­" "yes¡­" And just when Ning Tian was stunned, another very low and old voice sounded from the dragon-headed battleship. isn''t it? and also? Ning Tian raised his brows and looked over. I see. In the dragon-headed battleship, a bald old man walked out slowly, holding three wooden boxes in his arms. "Zeng Zeng Zeng... Great-grandfather, please slow down, don''t sprinkle the ashes of the ancestors." Seeing this scene, Long Ao was sweating wildly, and hurriedly walked over to support the old man. Ashes? What the hell! This old man is holding three urns in his arms? "Slow ass!" "Ao boy, I tell you, those bastards finally didn''t come today, you must leave a name for my Long family!" This old man was also a irritable guy, he glared at Long Ao, and he didn''t care about the ashes scattered from the urn in his arms. "Those bastards?" Aside, Ning Tian was at a loss. in front of you. In front of the dragon-headed battleship, if you count the three urns, there are exactly ten people. "Hey." At this time. A sigh came from the side, and the surrounding monks began to discuss. "The Long family in this Western Desolate Star Territory is really miserable. Every generation of the Dragon family''s patriarch is a generation of arrogance. It''s a pity that after entering this secret realm of the Big Dipper... they all encounter a generation of gods from the Heavenly Palace..." "Tsk tsk..." "Don''t mention how miserable it is..." "Ghosts know what they experienced in Beidou Secret Realm." "Every failed Long Family Tianjiao ends up in the Heavenly God Realm." "..." Hearing the discussion of the monks around, Ning Tian seemed to understand what was going on. Instantly, his sympathetic gaze fell on the Long Family and his party. This dragon family is simply too miserable. Originally, every generation of patriarchs is a genius, this should be a kind of fortunate thing, but... it is a coincidence that I met the gods of all generations in the secret realm of Beidou... And this time... Worse. Not only did I encounter a celestial body, but it was also an open celestial body... "Ao''er, this time... without the bastards in Tiangong, you must correct the name of my Long Family, nine times on horseback! Every time I encounter the group of dog coins in Tiangong, grass, the old man is mad." The irritable old man with three urns yelled. Due to the excitement of the words, the white ashes were scattered in the urn that he was holding, and he looked at the monks around him with trepidation. "It is said that..." "This time, someone from Tiangong has come, known as the patriarch of Tiangong." at this time. A weak voice sounded. I saw Long Ao raised his head and said silently. Long family counts the old man: "..." Long family urn: "..." "What... what..." Hearing this, the irritable old man''s face suddenly changed, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, obviously because he was afraid of being beaten by people from Tiangong. "Ao''er, where did you get the news?" The middle-aged man frowned, and the expressions of several Long family members were solemn. They who were once dominated by the Heavenly Gods body naturally knew the horror of the Heavenly Gods body. "Oh." "Just now when we were outside the Beidou Territory, a cheap young man told me that he also gave me a picture of the ancestor of the palace that day." He took a picture out of his arms. "Fuck!" The moment he saw the portrait, Ning Tian fell into a deep groove in his heart. This horse... Are you sure this portrait wasn''t drawn on his face? Immediately. Between the lights and flint, Ning Tian directly took out the ice silkworm mask that had not been used for a long time and hung it on his face, turning into Ning Shuaibi in a second. "Oh shit¡­" "Senior Brother Eight pits Lao Tzu!" He cursed inwardly. The cheap young man in Long Ao''s mouth is definitely Ye Wuyou! Because I don''t say anything. This portrait, he is very familiar! When he first came to Tiangong, Ye Wuyou had asked him to paint a portrait, and he even said that he would use his handsome portrait to sell it to a rich woman in the Divine Realm, and then give him the money! turn out to be¡­ It''s waiting to be used by him! "what¡­" "Have we just seen the person in this portrait?" "Looks like you''ve seen it?" at this time. The eyes of the cultivators around them were swept together, and they unconsciously glanced at Ning Tian and his group. After all, Ning Tian and his group were so dazzling. Old-fashioned critic... oh no, that serious person won''t pay attention? Naturally, he noticed Ning Tian next to him. "what?" "Why are you ugly?" "Are we blindfolded?" "Grass." "Wai Mao, this boy is so stinky, can he be accompanied by such a stunning beauty?" There was a trace of anger and a trace of dissatisfaction in the discussions. "Patriarch of Tiangong?" "Are the people from Tiangong here too?" at this time. A low voice sounded. Then, hundreds of monks from the Ancestral God Realm appeared on the Beidou Square, and the middle-aged man with a beard at the head glanced over, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "Since the people from the Heavenly Palace have appeared, then our Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace Organization , can start again." "Everyone, remember our slogan?" "Beidou Secret Realm can be absent, but the people of Tiangong must lose!" "Woooo..." "It''s finally time for the people from Tiangong. The big ones can''t beat them. The little ones can always bully them all at once, right?" "Woooo... I want revenge! Last time I was in Beidou Secret Realm, Ye Wuyou not only defeated me, but also beat my brother to humiliate me, woowoo, this time I''m going to play back!" "You don''t know..." "That Pei Hu from the Heavenly Palace, the last time this old man met him, I was a fat man. He chased the old man for 3,000 miles, just to tell the old man that being fat is not good... Now it''s alright, the old man is thin. become a monkey." "Woooo..." "And Mu Xuanqing, she''s like a devil... She fed Lao Tzu a big tonic pill, and now Lao Tzu is still full of energy, laughing to death, and his nose blood pressure can''t stop flowing." "..." Around, there was a scene of howls and howls. see this scene. Ning Tian fell into silence, turned his head to look at the monk beside him, and asked, "This fellow Daoist, what''s this... what''s the situation?" "No, no, no? Has anyone heard of the Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace Organization? Do you think we are all here to fight for the treasures of the Beidou secret realm? That''s just one thing!" "hey-hey." "We are here to watch the show, and join the Anti-Heavenly Palace organization by the way!" "Think about it, who is Tiangong?" "It''s all celestial bodies!" "If you don''t hit him when he''s weak now, are you still waiting for him to get up? Think about it, how cool it is to be able to hit a person from the Heavenly Palace." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the fat cultivator couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was speechless. The sense of substitution is strong. He even beat himself up. At this time, he finally understood why senior sister and the others didn''t let themselves reveal their identities. This is his meow. If you reveal your identity, let alone get treasure, someone will chase you wherever you go. These guys are very angry with the people in Tiangong, but... they can''t take revenge, so they can only target the Beidou secret realm. After all, the strength outside is too strong to beat them, so they can only target the small ones. Heavenly villain. Tiangong acts, the ancestors take the blame. "I am..." Ning Tian was mad in his heart. "Zeng Zeng Zeng... Great-grandfather, don''t worry... It''s just the patriarch of Tiangong. Since he can come here, it means that his strength is not beyond the realm of the gods, so I still have a chance." Long Ao raised his head, and there was a flash of confidence in his eyes. "Hey!" "you''re so dumb!" "That''s what we thought at first!" The irritable old man of the Long family was trembling with anger, and the urn in his arms trembled three times: "You don''t know Tiangong is strong when you are young, and you mistake yourself for a king, and it''s you!" Long Ao and Long Aotian are only one word apart, but they are vastly different. "Ancestor?" at this time. A tentative voice sounded with a hint of uncertainty. "Shh!" For a moment. Hearing the word "Patriarch", everyone thought of the patriarch of Tiangong, and all their eyes immediately moved towards that place, only to see a white-haired old man walking slowly, and behind him there were two middle-aged people. man. One has a serious face, and the other has a pale face, which is empty at first glance. "?!" Hearing these two words, Ning Tian frowned, who was calling him in public? Isn''t that trying to kill him? He looked back. Just saw three acquaintances. Di Tian, ??Lao Di and Lao Xu... "These three guys... are they here to harm me?" Feeling the malicious gazes around him, Ning Tian had already figured out how to get out. Although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t need to cause so much trouble. "Ancestor... how did you become ugly?" The three of them came over and didn''t notice the eyes around them at all. Although Ning Tian put on the ice silkworm mask, but... Lao Xu and Di Wuji both knew Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, and the mascots were lying on the side! Seeing the enthusiastic appearance of the False God Emperor, Ning Tian wanted to beat him up. Old Xu, why don''t you see such enthusiasm on weekdays? "Haha, I haven''t seen my ancestor for a few days, I miss him so much!" "I guessed that you would be here, Patriarch. After all, there are always good places for Patriarch to be there. You are a god... ah!" Lao Xu said to Ning Tian as he approached enthusiastically. However. Not finished yet. As soon as the Heavenly Word of the Palace was spoken, he saw a fist the size of a sandbag magnified in his eyes. "Fuck!" "When did the ancestor change to such a welcome method!!" an exclamation. In the eyes of everyone, the False God Emperor turned into a meteor and headed out of the Big Dipper City. "This fellow Daoist... dare to ask, what power are you?" And this time. The bearded middle-aged man from the Big Dipper Anti-Tiangong Organization looked over, a pair of sharp eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, and a suspicious look flashed in his eyes. The more he looked at Ning Tian, ??the more suspicious he became. The guy who looked empty just now was called this young master! and¡­ One more thing! Most likely, it is the patriarch of Tiangong! a time. All the monks around, including Long Ao, had those eyes on Ning Tian, ??waiting for an answer from him. "Ah ha ha." "Looks like you guys want to get to know me." However, Ning Tian had already thought of a countermeasure. Naturally, he can''t be confrontational with these guys. There are several gods here. He is not that stupid. If he chooses to be confrontational when he can die, it must be because his brain is not very good. "In the next Ning Shuai comparison, it is to tear down the ancestors of Tianmen." "Recently, I am doing a promotion at Tianmen, one for one, if we get along, it''s not impossible that we can split one and get two." Ning Tian looked at the monks around him with a smile and said. "..." Hear this. There was silence all around. What is the name of this extremely ugly guy... Ning Shuaibi? They suddenly felt insulted. And what kind of smashing the heaven gate, what kind of thing, I have never heard of it! "Fellow Daoist Ning, what is the purpose of tearing down the Heavenly Gate?" The bearded middle-aged man frowned and asked. "Ha ha." "Don''t you understand something? Demolition Tianmen is a sect built to obey the times, and it is a sect that came to serve the vast number of monks." Ning Tian looked at a group of monks seriously. "Think about it, everyone, the old ones don''t go away, and the new ones don''t come. Only when they are demolished can they be rebuilt and better." "..." "Although it feels like he''s talking nonsense, I feel he''s making a lot of sense." "I think so¡­" The surrounding cultivators gasped, and were taken aback by Ning Tian''s words. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao couldn''t help laughing in their hearts, and they were another group of poor guys who were fooled by Ning Tian. "Demolition of Heaven''s Gate, how is a demolition word?" Long Ao squinted and looked over. "Oh?" "This fellow Daoist, would you like me to give it a try? But there are no buildings that can be demolished nearby... I''m afraid that the demolition of the Big Dipper City will provoke anger?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, so it was difficult. "Try, just try this leading battleship." Long Ao said lightly. "Oh?" "This is what the Daoist said." Ning Tian just wanted to get rid of this group of guys as soon as possible, and then went to study the secret realm of the Big Dipper. After hearing Long Ao''s words, he glanced at the Lion King Fengyan and said lightly, "Shatian, demolish it." "Roar?!" Shatian, who had not demolished his home for a long time, suddenly lit up. Whoosh. The words in the sky are split. "This¡­" "What is this?" The surrounding monks were shocked. "This¡­" Long Ao''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the demolition word above his head. "Don''t worry, the leading battleship is solid and not..." The irritable old man holding the urn waved his hand, and before he could finish speaking, the words fell on the sky! boom! In an instant! When the demolition word fell, with a roar, Long Ao and others were already standing on top of a pile of ruins, and even their clothes were shattered, but nothing happened to them. "Ahhh!" With a scream, Long Ao and the others were instantly stunned. "What a powerful destructive force!" "This person must not be the patriarch of Tiangong. The patriarch of Tiangong can''t be so ugly, and how can such a wicked trick?!" There were constant discussions around. [You shocked the monks with your ugliness and lack of virtue. ¡¿ now. The voice of the system rang in my mind. "..." "Shocked by ugliness and wickedness..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched violently. [Reward: Trap Master! ¡¿ [All kinds of traps can be set, like a trapped beast! ¡¿ And this moment. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "Trap master?" "What is this?" Hearing the voice of the system in his head, Ning Tian frowned slightly. Is there such a reward? "Everyone, can you now believe in my identity as the patriarch of the demolition of Tianmen? If you have anything to demolition in the future, you can come to me. I can help demolition of ancestral graves. I have professionally demolished homes for 100 years. Professional team, trustworthy." Ning Tian looked at the group of monks with a smile. "..." Hearing this, the surrounding monks always felt that something was wrong. On the other side, Long Ao saw Ning Tian''s eyes glow, the move just now was so powerful! Want to learn! "It turned out to be a fellow Daoist who demolished the Heaven''s Gate. He was killing him, disrespectful and disrespectful." The bearded middle-aged man bowed slightly to Ning Tian and smiled apologetically. "Ha ha." "No problem, no problem. In the future, if you want to demolish your own house after madly killing fellow Daoists, just call me. I''m familiar with it." Ning Tian laughed. Then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he looked at the madness. "correct." "I don''t know, do you still lack people in your Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization?" "Oh?" Hearing this, the corners of Kuang Xie''s mouth could not help but lift slightly, "Fellow Daoist Ning, do you also want to do something to the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace?" "It''s natural." "You all don''t know, I once met the patriarch of Dogecoin Tiangong, and he actually said that I was not as handsome as him. I have been very upset with him since then. Now that I have the opportunity to hammer him, I naturally want to join." Ning Tian said with a look of hatred. "puff." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao held back laughter in their hearts. The husband is worthy of being a husband. Swearing at myself, I really became more and more skilled. Hearing Ning Shuaibi talking in front of him, and looking at his ugly face, Crazy Kill fell into silence, as if the patriarch of Tiangong was right... That''s it. do not care. If you can have one more person, you will have one more combat power. "Row." "Then, you are welcome to join Daoist Ning." Crazy killing chuckle. Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a kind smile: "That''s great." Since you guys are going to beat me, then I''ll break into the enemy first and see who kills the first! [Author''s words: 7,000 words... I still owe 3,000 words, sorry, I don''t move every day, I''m too tired, empty... If there are still 3,000 words, just update the 7,000 words in the next three days, and make up for it slowly. And how do you feel about this chapter? Talking about the feeling, I am afraid that I have not written well, but I still feel that I have written it well. . ¡¿ Chapter 615 However. The frenzy at the moment did not realize the seriousness of the matter at all. He is naturally very happy to join Ning Shuaibi. Although he doesn''t know Ning Shuaibi''s true strength, he can see its strength just through the golden light of the sky just now. If the move just now was aimed at the ancestor of Tiangong, wouldn''t that hurt a huge height? "Haha, on behalf of the Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace Organization, I welcome the participation of Daoist Demolition Tianmen Ning." Thinking of this, the corner of Crazy Kill''s mouth raised a smile. "Ha ha." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I believe that with our concerted efforts, the Gong Patriarch will definitely be beaten down by us that day!" Ning Tian laughed, looking like a sly and cunning man. "Being beaten that day, Master Gong was looking for teeth all over the place!" "Think about those pictures, everyone? No matter how awesome the Master Gong is in the future, if you meet him again in the future, you can tell him that you were beaten by me!" "..." Hearing this, a group of monks around was stunned. "Then waiting for the picture, isn''t it cool?" "..." The eyes of a group of monks lit up and suddenly woke up! Yup! This is simply cool! If this is done, it will be able to blow for half a lifetime! "I think what Ning Daoyou said makes sense!" "Thinking about those pictures, it''s really cool, right?" Ning Tian looked at the group of monks with a smile, a smile on the corner of his mouth, not to mention how amiable he was, he was simply a kind person. "right!" "What the Patriarch of Demolition Heaven Sect said makes sense!" A group of monks nodded excitedly. "hey-hey." "If I catch the Patriarch of the Palace, I will take revenge, I will play his ****!" "The old man wants to catch him and run for 30,000 miles! The old man wants to make him skinny!" "Hey, I''m going to let him eat my ****..." A fat cultivator said excitedly, but before he could finish speaking, the eyes around him suddenly looked at him in unison. "!?" "Ah~" "Breakthrough." "This fellow Daoist, you are wrong." "What are you thinking about, I mean, let him eat my stinky socks, I once met that slut Ye Wuyou in the Beidou Secret Realm, and then...then he just...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... Talking to him now feels like he''s eaten shit." The fat monk said with tears in his eyes. "what¡­" There was sighing around. "Then I have caught the Patriarch of Tiangong, and I will freeze his ** in ice cubes to repay the shame of my ancestors." A monk holding an urn was indignant and said his thoughts. "Then I too..." "And I." "It''s a shame to turn over the ancestors!" Around, there was a lot of discussion, and each and everyone''s eyes flashed with ferocious light. at this moment. Ning Tian finally understood, except for those top forces, these cannon fodder... oh no, most of these monks came for shame, either by themselves or with the ashes of their ancestors. After all, it''s about making a mess. No wonder, Senior Sister, they would otherwise reveal their identities. These guys are difficult to solve for a while, and the most important thing is that they will seriously slow down their own pace, and it is very likely that others will seize the opportunity. "Are you slowing me down?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, but there was an idea in his heart. Not only to break into the enemy''s interior! also¡­ Play bigger! "The Patriarch is worthy of being the Patriarch, I''ve accepted it." Di Tian, ??who knew Ning Tian''s true identity, couldn''t help but sighed, the Patriarch could scold himself without any scruples, and he would take other people''s brains to make up for his picture. . see this scene... Di Tian has a strong sense of immersion, and he even had a picture of himself joining the Big Dipper Anti-Heaven Temple organization and stepping on the patriarch in his mind. But when he thought of Ning Tian''s kind face, his body suddenly trembled, he hurriedly stroked his beard, and said repeatedly: "Cough, this is a sin, it is a sin..." "Hey, that''s funny." Su Yueyao giggled, those fox ears swayed, and her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, obviously planning to pull Luo Wuqing to watch a good show. "Friend Ning... What are you remembering?" The madman came over and watched Ning Tian take out a pen and paper from his arms at some point, and after writing something on it, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. "Oh, this one?" Ning Tian raised his head and smiled brightly: "I''m remembering each of them, what kind of punishment do you want?" "punish?" Crazy killing for a moment. "Yes, that''s how to deal with the Patriarch Gong that day, I''m afraid I forgot." Ning Tian showed a harmless smile, and the movements in his hands never stopped. "So it is! Fellow Daoist Ning has a heart." Hearing this, Crazy Killer couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Ning Shuai was so concerned about this matter. It seemed that he was also very resentful to the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. "With Ning Shuaibi here, this trip may be successful." Seeing Ning Tian''s agitated atmosphere, Kuang Sha squinted his eyes slightly, and muttered in his heart, "Furthermore, I can''t say that this Ning Shuai is uglier, the Patriarch Gong said something to him the other day, and he was hated like that, but he can''t take it lightly. offend." "Haha, it''s okay. It has to be a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye." Hearing this, Ning Tian said sincerely. Yup. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. So many people want to hammer him, if he doesn''t remember them one by one, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to punish the wrong person? As for the beating, the one who was beating was Tiangong Patriarch, what does it have to do with his Tianmo Sect Patriarch? "Everyone, we are shouting the slogan again!" "It''s a shame to turn over the ancestors!" Ning Tian looked at a group of monks in Beidou Square and shouted loudly, perfectly replacing the Mantra of Eight Characters. "It''s a shame to turn over the ancestors!" Around, hundreds of monks from the Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization followed and shouted. They had even seen the scene where they were playing the **** of the Heavenly Palace Patriarch. It was simply too cool. "You fart!" "Bold!" "Dare to speak ill of my patriarch!?" at this time. A loud shout sounded. I saw three figures emerge from the sky. One of them, a man and a woman, looked like a talented woman, and the man still had a humanoid in his arms. Upon closer inspection, it was Lao Xu who had been kicked out of the Big Dipper City by Ning Tian before. "Interesting, just because of you, you also want to take action against the ancestor?" And these two people are the Demon King Longchi and the Demon King Fengyu who came to participate in the Beidou Secret Realm from the Demon God Realm. Take a closer look. There was also a smashed bag on the Dragon Pool Demon King''s head. Originally, he and the Phoenix Feather Demon King were just about to enter the Big Dipper City, but a human-shaped garbage fell from the sky, smashing the Dragon Pool Demon King immediately. In broad daylight, littering, or being a person, naturally makes the Dragon Pool Demon King extremely unhappy. Originally wanted to come in and find someone to have a theory. But as soon as I came to Beidou Square, I heard that someone was going to overthrow the ancestors? As the patriarch''s little fan brother and little fan sister, Longchi Demon King and Jiufeng Demon King naturally couldn''t swallow this breath. "Ancestor!?" "Oh, do you know Tiangong Patriarch?" The maddening eyes fell on the Dragon Pond Demon King and Jiufeng Demon King on the sky, "Are you guys from the demon clan..." The three of them looked at each other, and they had the aura that they would start fighting if they disagreed. "Hmph, I naturally admit..." The Dragon Pool Demon King snorted, but before he finished speaking, he saw Ning Tian, ??who was still holding a small book to remember his grudge, moved directly to the two of them, and a big hook hooked the two. human head. When their heads were hooked, both of them were stunned for a moment. Lao Xu, who was pinched by the Dragon Pool Demon King on his waist, also smashed to the ground after a scream. "Hahaha, madly killing fellow Daoists, they are talking about me, I am tearing down the Tianmen Patriarch." Ning Tian laughed. "You are¡­" Seeing this ugly man approaching, Demon King Longchi and Demon King Fengyu frowned, and they wanted to use their demonic energy to send this guy flying, but Ning Tian smiled lightly. "It''s me." "Remember to give it a good review last time. I demolished the land of your three dragon clans. It''s exhausting me." Ning Tian looked at the two with a smile. "Um?" Demon King Longchi and Demon King Fengyu were stunned for a moment, and the demonic energy in their bodies seemed to see something terrifying at this moment. Seeing the kind smile on the face of the ugly man in front of him, they instantly understood something. This guy¡­ Is the grandfather! "what¡­" "exactly¡­" "Five-star praise, definitely next time." The Dragon Pool Demon King came back to his senses and saw that Ning Tian kept winking at him. He immediately reacted and opened his mouth again and again. When he heard this, Kuang Xie''s frowning brows loosened. "It turned out that it was called the Patriarch of Demolition Tianmen, and Ning Shuai is more than Daoist friend. It''s a misunderstanding." Killer chuckled. "Yeah, after all, this patriarch is not that patriarch." Ning Tian released the two of them. The plan can''t be disrupted by this guy like the Dragon Pool Demon King. On the side, Ning Tiansong opened the mouth, Feng Yu Yaowang''s pretty face was slightly red, looking at Ning Tian next to him, a look of admiration flashed in her beautiful eyes, looking at the appearance of the ancestor, she was always wise and quick I understand that this group of people is going to be pitted. "I didn''t expect that Fellow Daoist Ning''s business of tearing down the Heavenly Sect has expanded very widely, and even the business of the demon clan has taken over." Crazy killing looked at Ning Tian. "That is." "If you want to kill Daoist madly, after the Beidou Secret Realm is over, I will give you a free order to ensure that your house is clean." Ning Tian looked very generous. "Ah this..." Crazy Kill was speechless. If you change to another business and send him a free order, he must be very happy. but¡­ This demolition service... "Thank you Daoist Ning for your kindness, but no need, my family is very good." Crazy Killer said with a dark face, then looked at the hundreds of monks around, and said slowly: "Everyone, it''s getting late, and the Beidou Secret Realm will also be opened. Let''s move our positions first and discuss the strategy against the Tiangong Patriarch." "Oh?" "A strategy to deal with the Tiangong Patriarch?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly: "Add me?" "nature." "Fellow Daoist Ning has joined our organization, so naturally we can come together." Kuang Sha readily agreed, seeing that Ning Shuai has more ideas than a ghost, and at first glance, he is wicked, and his wicked tricks against Tiangong Patriarch will definitely have a miraculous effect. "okay." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, then he looked at Luo Wuqing, and said to him, "Wife, first go to an inn with the Demon King Jiufeng, and I''ll go back when I go." "Um." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing nodded very obediently. Seeing this scene, a group of people cast Lemon''s eyes. "Hey¡­" Killer sighed. "Fellow Daoist Ning, you are really envious of others to have such a beautiful wife!" "Ha ha." "Fellow Daoist, if you are as handsome as me, you can do it." Ning Tian laughed. "..." There was silence around. Looking at Ning Tian''s ugly face, when he heard his words, the corners of the monks'' mouths twitched, and their hearts seemed to be bleeding. The damage is not high. But very insulting! ¡­ A part of Beidou City. When Ning Tian came here with Kuang Sha and others, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect these guys to have such a wide territory in the Big Dipper City. "Fellow Daoist Ning, this is the base of our Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization. After so many years, it has finally reached such a scale." Crazy Killer looked around with satisfaction and introduced to Ning Tian. "these are?" Ning Tian looked at the surrounding stone tablets with written characters, and after a closer look, it was recorded how these guys were bullied by the Nine Heavenly Palaces. Seeing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh. These guys are asking themselves for no fun. Brothers and sisters, it''s good if they didn''t kill them. They just played with them. I didn''t expect these guys to think about revenge. "Well, then let the Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization be completely disbanded this time." Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured in his heart. He did this entirely to kill them madly. As long as the Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization is gone, they don''t have to look for abuse. for others'' sake. It seems... The grandfather was indeed a great man. "Come on, everyone, let''s discuss, this time... we will definitely be able to win the Tiangong Patriarch!" Crazy Kill looked at a group of monks, his eyes shining brightly. "Um!" A group of cultivators flickered fiercely in their eyes, and they all nodded their heads! This time. Sure can! ! ! then¡­ This group of cultivators from the Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization loudly plotted various ways to deal with the Heavenly Palace Patriarch in front of Ning Tian, ??which made Ning Tian feel a little embarrassed. "These guys..." "Do you really think...you can deal with me in this way?" Ning Tian''s mouth twitched when he heard that someone even wanted to see him and slapped behind him, was he so stupid? He finally understood. Why did these guys get beaten up so badly by their brothers and sisters. "The above is the plan this time..." Crazy Killer frowned, it seems that he is a little dissatisfied with the wisdom (brain) wisdom (disabled) strategy proposed by these people. "Fellow Daoists, I have a note, how about listening to me?" at this time. Ning Tian stood up slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Ning Shuaibi?" The surrounding monks were stunned for a moment, and their eyes looked over, with a trace of doubt and distrust in their eyes. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian squinted slightly, if these guys didn''t trust him, how could he continue to cheat? "It seems that there are only other means." Ning Tian murmured in his heart. [Enable, the heart of the human race, use the light of faith. ¡¿ But don''t forget. The Light of Faith that had been activated before was passively showing a sense of reverence towards Ning Tian. With reverence, they would be more or less convinced of Ning Tian''s words. "what¡­" "How do I feel that this fellow Daoist Ning is shining?" "strangeness¡­" "His ugliness seems to be pleasing to the eye?" When the passive light of Faith was turned on, the surrounding group of monks suddenly changed. "Oh?" "Fellow Daoist Ning has a plan?" It seemed that Crazy Killer subconsciously convinced Ning Tian in his heart. "Yes, I have." "To be honest, I have another profession, and that is... trap master. I am proficient in all kinds of traps. I just need you to help me arrange them. With the IQ of the ancestor of the palace, I will definitely fall into my trap." Ning Tian showed a confident smile. "Trap master..." "Using a trap, is it really useful to the Patriarch of Tiangong?" Crazy killing frowned. "rest assured." Ning Tian patted his chest, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He still didn''t say a word, that is, it is definitely useless to Tiangong Patriarch, but it is enough to deal with you. If there is free labor here, why not? Let them dig a trap for themselves, and use this trap to throw them away. It''s perfect. When the patriarch decided to turn against the guests, he had already decided how to pit them. "Fellow Daoist Ning, what are you going to do?" Kuang Sha looked over, and for some reason, the more he looked at Ning Tian, ??the more convinced he became. "Well, I have my own plans. When we enter the Secret Realm of the Big Dipper, you will naturally know. Don''t worry, my trap is definitely useful." Ning Tian chuckled. "Ha ha." "With the participation of Daoist Ning, this time, it must be the victory of my Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Crazy Killer! Around, a group of monks had golden eyes. "Ha ha." Ning Tian also chuckled lightly. "Friend Ning, why are you laughing too?" Killing asks. "It''s okay, seeing you guys happy makes me happy too." "Oh I got it." ¡­ After the loud conspiracy was over, Ning Tian left here humming a little song. He was really looking forward to the Beidou Mystery Realm more and more. With this group of guys, the Beidou Mystery Realm would be much smoother. I''m afraid Ye Shuang and the others didn''t expect it either. They all just played with these guys, but unexpectedly, the younger brother joined them directly, operating under the shadows. Join if you can''t. The best way is to borrow the enemy''s hand and kill the enemy! And next. Just wait for night to fall. After finding the inn where the two women were searching, Ning Tian took the two women to practice for a few hours. And a few hours later, night... It has come quietly. Squeak. The door of the inn was pushed open, and the little lions who were guarding the door immediately regained their spirits. "call¡­" "Night has finally come." Ning Tian stretched his waist very contentedly, and the two women''s complexions were also very good. The most important thing was that Senior Sister Jiu didn''t lie to him! The figure of the two girls is more perfect than before! cough¡­ "Beidou Secret Realm should be opened." "Husband, are you really going to go with those guys?" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face still had a faint trace of blush left after training, she looked at Ning Tian, ??her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded, put on the ice silkworm mask with one hand, and eliminated the sound insulation formation with the other. "Free labor, don''t want it for nothing." "Giggle~ This is in line with your husband''s behavior." On the side, Su Yueyao supported Luo Wuqing, after hearing Ning Tian''s words, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle. "Ha ha." "Come on, go to the entrance." Ning Tian chuckled, and then led the group towards the Big Dipper Stone. At this moment, the monks in the entire Beidou City were heading towards that place. ¡­ In front of Beidou Tianshi. "Patriarch, you are finally here." Di Tian came with Lao Xu and Lao Di, and there were Longchi Demon King and Fengyu Demon King beside him. Now Longchi Demon King finally understood, it turned out that this guy who fell from the sky, is a family. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Ha ha." "Friend Ning, here we come!" At this time. A loud roar of laughter sounded. I saw that Crazy Kill came with a large group of monks who were fighting against the Heavenly Palace, and all of them were holding shovels and shovels in their hands. After all, dig a trap. With tools, they look more professional. At this moment, more and more cultivators gathered around, and cultivators from all major regions had the talent to come to this Beidou secret realm, but there were so many people that Ning Tian couldn''t even see it. The sky has dimmed. The sky is dim. And the seven spiritual stars hanging high in the sky also emitted a strong light at this time, and this light was getting stronger and brighter! boom! Boom! Also at this time. There were bursts of roaring sounds from the dark stone body of the Big Dipper Heavenly Stone, as if the surrounding space was constantly shaking, and the seven spiritual stars on the sky shone on the back of the Big Dipper Heavenly Stone. The red-golden ancient patterns were all lit up. From the bottom, it has spread to the highest point of the Beidou Tianshi, all the way to the sky! boom! rumbling¡ª The Big Dipper Tianshi shone with golden light, and the moment the ancient pattern was lit up, it seemed like it had turned into a beacon, and the golden light pointed directly at the sky! "Husband, look at that!" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and pointed to the sky. Hear this. Ning Tian looked. I saw that on the sky, the space began to fluctuate, and a huge void portal slowly opened, and there was chaos in the portal, making people completely unable to see what was inside. "The Secret Realm of Beidou is open!" "quick!" "Come in!" When they saw the Void Portal open, the surrounding cultivators were extremely excited, and they moved towards the portal as soon as they moved. "Let''s go, let''s go too." Ning Tian looked at those people. "Ancestor, we are not going together anymore. I brought the two of them here mainly for experience." Di Tian looked at Ning Tian, ??shook his head slightly, and said. "Oh?" "Row." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Ancestor, continue to come to my False God Palace next time, my ancestors miss you." Before Di Tian took Di Wuji and Lao Xu away, Lao Xu still remembered his filial piety. "Master, so do we." Demon King Longchi and Demon King Fengyu also spoke to Ning Tian. They came to this Beidou Mystery Realm not for the treasures of the Heavenly Dao, but only for experience. If they followed the ancestors, they would not have that effect. When Di Tian and Longchi Demon King and his party entered the Beidou Secret Realm first, Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked at Kuang Sha and others with a smile: "Are you all ready? For this trip, we will overthrow the Tiangong Patriarch!" Chapter 616 "It''s a shame to turn over the ancestors!" The voices of Crazy Kill and the others rang out, causing many monks around to look over, and the monks who knew the ins and outs of the matter couldn''t help but shook their heads slightly while watching Crazy Kill and the others. Hey. These idiots again. How many times is this? Every time I shouted to turn the heavens, I came back crying every time. Hopefully this time they do as they wish. After a sigh of sighs from the surrounding monks, they all headed towards the huge void portal in the sky. "A bunch of idiots." aside. A cold hum sounded. Then, the demonic energy rose into the sky, and a white-haired demon youth looked at Ning Tian''s group indifferently, then turned around and led the demons into the sky portal. "..." Seeing the white-haired demons disappearing into the Big Dipper Secret Realm portal in the sky, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and then glanced at a group of people who were slaughtering wildly. "Who is he?" Ning Tian frowned. "The Big Dipper Star Territory, the Taiyuan Demon Territory, and the White Devil Lives. He is the first genius in the Taiyuan Demon Territory." Said in a dignified tone. "Bai Mosheng? Oh, the first genius?" Ning Tian squinted slightly, and then looked at the group of people who killed wildly: "Are you afraid of him?" "..." Hear this. Crazy Kill and the others couldn''t help but remain silent. After a while, they said, "The White Devil''s method is too cruel, and I really don''t want to compete with it. It''s not afraid to say that I''m afraid. "From the heart?" Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly, "Understood, that is cowardice, you can''t be cowardly, what monks are most afraid of is cowardice!" Crazy killing and others: "..." Not cowardly! That is, simply follow your heart! Don''t give us hats without authorization! "Then why aren''t you afraid of the Patriarch of Tiangong... Could it be that Patriarch of Tiangong is not as scary as a white devil?" Ning Tian''s eyes fell on Crazy Kill and the others again, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and a handsome smile appeared. "Ah this..." Ning Tian''s words directly asked Kuang Sha and the others. "perhaps¡­" "Is it because the Tiangong Patriarch is not very famous? After all, the Tiangong Patriarch only has the name of the Tiangong, and has not done anything major. If it is not for the Tiangong, he is just a mediocre person." After the madness analysis, he said solemnly. The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched: "Nothing unusual?" "Yup." "Nothing unusual." Crazy Killer nodded, and made up for it by the way: "Or, it''s not worthy of having a name." "..." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched again. "Fellow Daoist Ning, what''s wrong with you? Don''t say it, you look ugly and handsome with the corners of your mouth." Crazy Kill didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, and frantically danced in the minefield. "puff." Hearing this, Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian''s darkened face and couldn''t help but want to laugh. Those playful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??as if to say, husband, you have today too. "Hoohoho..." aside. The Lion King Fengyan also let out a low roar that sounded like laughter. "You laugh ass." Ning Tian gave it a big white eye and kicked its ass by the way. "Roar grass..." moment. Not happy anymore. Treat differently. After all, I don''t love it anymore, and the Lion Lord has made a wrong payment after all. As Kuang Sha said, they have heard and seen the cruel methods of Bai Mosheng, but they have never seen the methods of Tiangong Patriarch. Naturally, they will have a little fear of the former, because only when they have seen and heard of it can they know its horror. . "It seems that it is necessary for them to have a correct understanding." Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured in his heart. We must let this group of people know that the white devil is not scary, they will definitely be able to overcome the white devil! He''s just helping a group of mad killers have the correct cognition, helping them eliminate the fear in their hearts, so that they don''t face the correct self from their hearts. It''s not that he wants to kill people with a knife. "For the sake of others, as expected of me." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. "Friend Ning, why are you laughing?" Seeing Ning Tian laughing, Crazy Kill was a little puzzled. "It''s nothing, I''m just happy for you guys." Ning Tian waved his hands casually, looking at the sky above, more and more monks have entered the Beidou secret realm. "Happy for us?" Hearing this, Crazy Kill and the others were at a loss. "It''s almost time, let''s go in." Ning Tian just chuckled and didn''t explain anything. He dragged the two women and led the Fengyan Lion Dynasty to the portal on the sky. Seeing this, he hurriedly followed with a group of people. A group of people poured into the secret realm of Beidou with a mighty force, and disappeared in Beidou City with a burst of white light. ¡­ in front of you. With that dazzling white glow dissipated. A group of people has already appeared in the Beidou Mystery Realm. The entire Beidou Mystery Realm is a desert, and there are sandstorms that obstruct everyone''s sight. It was like an invisible force of gravity that made it hard for everyone to breathe. "What a strong sense of oppression, no matter how many times I entered the Beidou secret realm, this kind of coercion from heaven still makes it hard for me to breathe." Crazy killing frowned, a dignified look flashed in his eyes. He looked at Ning Tian. "Fellow Daoist Ning, this is the first time you come to this Beidou secret realm, you must be more careful, don''t try to run the spiritual energy to resist the pressure of this heaven, otherwise you will only endure more pressure!" "Uh-huh." Ning Tian nodded, while quietly running his spiritual energy, surveying the surroundings. Heavenly pressure? What is that, sounds awesome. "This Big Dipper Secret Realm is really huge, but I don''t know where the Big Dipper Tower is. It seems that I need to use the Heaven and Earth Locator to locate it." Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured. According to Crazy Kill, this Big Dipper Secret Realm is a desert, and there are many opportunities hidden in this desert. but¡­ The treasure of the heavens is sealed in the Beidou Tower in the Beidou secret realm. but¡­¡­ Every time the Beidou Secret Realm is opened, the Beidou Tower will change its position, making it elusive. The goal of most monks is the treasure of heaven in the Beidou Tower, while a small number of monks with self-awareness will target those ordinary opportunities, large and small, in the secret territory of the Beidou. Of course, there are some monks who are not scheming. for example¡­ Kill these guys. Their goal is very simple, they don''t care about the treasures of the heavens, and they don''t care about the big and small opportunities of the Beidou secret realm. According to the idea of ??mad killing, if Tiangong can''t get it, it means they get it. Make sure you don''t lose. This time, Ning Tian had some doubts whether there was something wrong with these guys'' heads. "System, use the sky-earth locator to search for the Beidou Tower." Ning Tian murmured in his heart. [Searching for the Beidou Mystery Realm, target: Beidou Tower! ¡¿ The system''s voice resounded in my mind. soon. There are results. [Target: Beidou Tower, found. ¡¿ Then the sound fell. A little red light appeared in Ning Tian''s eyes, and the position displayed by the red light was where the Big Dipper Tower was! "Finally found." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. "Fellow Daoist Ning, where are we going to dig a trap? We can''t wait to kill that Heavenly Palace Patriarch!" Mad Sha held the shovel, and a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes. Around, a group of monks could no longer bear their shovels. Oh shit. The Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace must be killed! Looking at this burly man with a beard in front of him, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he suddenly felt that this guy was quite interesting. "Fellow Daoist Ning, can you stop looking at me like this, it''s a little disgusting." Feeling the stupid smile on Ning Tian''s face, Han frowned, goosebumps all over his body suddenly, I didn''t expect this Ning Shuai to have such a hobby with two such beautiful wives! Ning Tian: "..." This crazy killing is interesting and interesting, but Naihe always likes to dance in minefields. "Traps naturally cannot be set here." "Let''s go." Ning Tian spoke to a group of cultivators who were extremely excited with shovels. "Um?" Crazy Kill and others were taken aback. "The goal of the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace must be the treasure of the Heavenly Dao. The trap is set on the periphery of the Big Dipper Tower. With the urine nature of the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace, who has a relationship with everything, he will definitely come over, so the trap must be hit." Aside, Su Yueyao giggled, looking at Ning Tian with her beautiful eyes full of playfulness. "Are you right?" "cough¡­" "Yes, after all, Master Gong was greedy that day, I just recognized that." Ning Tian coughed and nodded. "Oh?" "I see." Crazy Kill and others suddenly realized. "but¡­" "Miss Su, why do you know so much about the Patriarch of the Palace that day?" Crazy Killer frowned slightly, as if thinking of something. "This is..." "Actually, I was the woman of the patriarch of Tiangong before, but... I saw that Ning Shuai was so handsome than him, so... hey, a woman." Su Yueyao giggled, and the nine fox tails swayed, adding an unknown amount of charm. . "..." Ning Tian was stunned. "..." Crazy Kill and others were also stunned. How do you feel that this is so informative? and also¡­ Do all women like ugly nowadays? Seeing Ning Shuaibei''s stinky face, Crazy Kill and others were stunned in place, they even had some doubts, only the extreme ugly is really handsome. "Fuck!" Then there was an exclamation! A pair of eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Awesome!" "Fellow Daoist Ning, you are really awesome! You actually greened the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace!" "Cow wow, cow wow." "hiss¡­" "Tsk tsk! It''s a role model for my generation! Admiration, admiration! The following is a true admiration of all five bodies! Hahaha, the Patriarch of the Palace was actually greened that day, hahaha! I laughed so hard!" exclamation. It kept coming from the mouths of madly killing this group of monks. They raised their thumbs and looked at Ning Tian''s eyes, that was an admiration! They did not doubt the authenticity of Su Yueyao''s words at all. After all, Su Yueyao is a fox demon. It is said that fox demons like men with strong energy, so it must be true that they cannot escape. Su Yueyao is indeed a fox demon, and the man she likes is indeed energetic. but¡­ She also likes only one person. "..." Hearing the words of admiration around him, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, watching Su Yueyao keep trying to wink at him, he couldn''t help but nodded helplessly: "Yeah... I have greened the Tiangong Patriarch." God stepped on the horse to green the Tiangong Patriarch. I green myself? [You are shocked by Crazy Kill and others. ¡¿ [Reward: A green invisible forgiveness cap. ¡¿ now. The sound of the system sounded. "..." "System I@#£¤%..." "You come out, I promise not to beat you to death." Hearing this, Ning Tian gritted his teeth. [Host, don''t worry, this hat has miraculous effects. ¡¿ "What''s the miracle?" Ning Tian still had a glimmer of hope. The system is serious: [I can make others forgive myself. ¡¿ "I **you big**, your system**..." Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian became a temporary telegraph operator. Although cursing. But Ning Tian''s body was still very honest, and silently put away this thing. "Giggle." On the side, Su Yueyao was very happy after rubbing it like that, and looked at Luo Wuqing who was on the side and shook her head helplessly. "This little wife... It seems that a few hours of education is far from enough." Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and when the Beidou Secret Realm was over, he must drag the little wife for a month-long education, otherwise, Zongpi would not be able to do it. . "Since the plan has been decided, it''s not too late, let''s go quickly." "Row." "However, where is the Big Dipper Tower?" Crazy Kill asked a crucial question. "It''s simple." Ning Tian chuckled lightly and patted the Lion King Fengyan on the side: "I know that the mascot I demolished Tianmen, it has a function, it can sense the nearby buildings and achieve the effect of demolition." "Oh?" "Is there such a thing?" Crazy Killer raised his brows slightly and looked at the Lion King Fengyan. "Roar grass?" Hearing this, Lion King Feng Yan was stunned for a moment, and blinked his eyes in confusion. How could Lion Lord not know that Lion Lord has this kind of ability? However. Ning Tian''s voice quickly entered his mind. "Shatian, do as I say." "Roar¡­" Fengyan Lion King roared. "Unwilling?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and said in a voice. "Roar!?" "..." After some friendly exchanges, the Lion King Fengyan finally agreed, and the Lion Lord was reduced to a tool lion again. "Everyone, let''s go with Shatian." Seeing the obedient cooperation of the Lion King Fengyan, Ning Tian put away the Scarlet Heaven Sword, which he held in his hand after the upgrade was more convenient for chopping meat. Sure enough, friendly exchanges can solve everything~ Immediately. Under the leadership of the Lion King Fengyan and Ning Tian''s obscure operation, the group walked in the direction of the Big Dipper Tower. ¡­ ¡­ dozens of minutes later. After crossing this desert, Ning Tian and his group finally saw a pitch-black tower rising into the sky. The group also saw a lot of monks, but these monks saw Ning Tian''s group of people, hundreds of people were extremely jealous. They all choose to stay far away. "Finally near the tower..." Looking at the Big Dipper Tower not far away, the shovels in their hands were no longer able to bear the mad killing of a group of people. "This Big Dipper Tower has not been opened yet?" Seeing that the Big Dipper Tower was closed, Ning Tian frowned. "nature." "There is time for the Big Dipper to open." Crazy Kill nodded and explained: "It is precisely because of the unknown location of the Big Dipper Tower and the unknownness of transmission when entering the Secret Realm of the Big Dipper that there will be an opening time." "Otherwise, if a lucky person accidentally teleports to the Big Dipper Tower, wouldn''t he be able to enter the Big Dipper Tower first?" Hear this. Ning Tian frowned slightly. That being the case. Then we can only bury a few more traps, anyway, there are many free labors. "That''s fine." "Let''s bury the trap first, and Master Gong will definitely come that day." Ning Tian smiled and looked at Crazy Kill and the others. "Row." "However, how to bury it?" Crazy Killer put the shovel in his hand on the ground, looked at Ning Tian, ??and asked. "Wait for me to think about it." Ning Tian said a word, and then directly activated the trap master skill. [Trap Master has been activated! ¡¿ [The host will become a trap master, and gracefully kill everyone. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. soon. A lot of traps appeared in Ning Tian''s mind. "Tsk tsk..." "System, these traps are a little immoral." Ning Tian, ??who turned into a trap master, checked all the traps, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Immoral enough. I like. "Okay, let''s choose a few traps for you." After Ning Tian selected a few traps, the method of burying the trap and the method of using it all fell into his mind. "Come." "Go ahead, these formations, I guarantee your satisfaction." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and then he ordered a group of people to slaughter and dig with a shovel. "Dig a trap, pit the ancestors!" soon. Near the Big Dipper Tower, big pits appeared one after another. Seeing the strange action of killing a group of people, many cultivators who passed by were attracted, but after they asked, they were fooled by the smiling Ning Tian. One by one, they mistakenly thought that there was a chance of being buried near the Big Dipper Tower, and immediately joined the digging operation. after an hour. Near the Big Dipper Tower, there are a lot of potholes. "It seems that the husband is genuine." Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on the large pit, and Liu Mei frowned slightly. "Giggle, I don''t know if that unlucky bastard is going to be tricked." Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled, her eyes were full of anticipation, and there was another guy lying comfortably on her tender thighs. "call¡­" "Fellow Daoist Ning, we have already dug the pit." Kuang Sha hugged the shovel, walked over, and said to Ning Tian who rested his head on Su Yueyao''s lap. "Oh?" "So soon?" Ning Tian moved the nine fox tails that were blocking his face away, then got up and stretched, and looked over. good guy. so many pits. How much do these guys want to kill themselves? "hey-hey." "There are a lot of pits dug, so it shouldn''t be a problem, right? There are too many pits, so it''s good to pit people." Crazy killing laugh very happy. He was already fantasizing that Tiangong Patriarch would fall into that pit. "Hahaha." "How can it get in the way, after all, there are so many people." Ning Tian patted Crazy Killer''s shoulder and said with a smile. "people¡­" "A lot of people?" Crazy Kill was stunned for a moment. "Haha, nothing." Ning Tian shook his head with a smile, and then looked at the big pit. Next, it was his turn to set a trap. Crazy Kill this group of people is responsible for doing the physical work, and he just needs to move his hands. [Trap Master has been activated! ¡¿ [The host begins to lay out traps. ¡¿ Accompanied by the system sound. Ning Tian waved his hand, and then countless spiritual qi appeared in his hand, and then filled those big pits in an instant, one by one, and the sound of the system''s improvement sounded in his mind. ¡¾You successfully set up a trap...¡¿ ¡¾You successfully set up a trap...¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ After a while. All traps are placed. Even those big holes are filled. everything. As if it never happened. "This¡­" "Is it over?" Crazy killing for a moment. "It''s over naturally, the trap is deep, it''s normal that you don''t understand." Ning Tian smiled, silently put away his spiritual energy, and then he just needed to watch a good show. "I see." "But... where is the trap... there is no trace at all. What if we step on it?" "Uh¡­" "It seems right." Around, many monks froze in place, afraid to move. "Ha ha." "You don''t need to pay attention to the small details. Now you just need to wait for the Big Dipper Tower to open and Tiangong Patriarch to take the bait." Ning Tian chuckled, and then lay down on Luo Wuqing''s lap again. The two women exchanged. This way the legs won''t go numb~ "Fine." Crazy Kill and others nodded slightly. hours later. There seemed to be a roaring vibration from the Big Dipper Tower. Immediately after. On the dark tower, the ancient seals all dissipated, and then the heavy tower door slowly opened, and at the same time, the surrounding powerful atmosphere became more and more. obviously. With the opening of the Big Dipper Tower, more and more monks are approaching! "It''s finally open..." Ning Tian rested his head on Bai Nen''s thighs and glanced at the Big Dipper Tower, but he was not in a hurry to enter, because... these traps still need him to be motivated. To follow the surrounding traps, stop a large number of people first. "Everyone, get ready, the Tiangong Patriarch should be here." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. "Um!" Crazy Kill and the others nodded their heads and looked around nervously. "Look!" "The Big Dipper Tower is open!" "Hurry up!" "Come in, the treasure of heaven is right in front of you!" around. More and more cultivators gathered, and they couldn''t bear to charge towards the Big Dipper Tower! boom! "coming." Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and then he snapped his fingers lightly: "Induce the trap, activate it." boom! For a moment. A huge coercion of spiritual energy rushed towards the large group of monks! "what!" "Run the aura quickly!" Feeling the pressure of the spiritual energy, the faces of the large group of cultivators changed greatly, and they were running the spiritual energy in a hurry, and when they were running the spiritual energy, the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "I got hit." The trigger condition of his trap is not to step on, after all, people can fly! And the trigger condition is to run the aura! Because these guys are afraid of the coercion of heaven, they do not deliberately run the spiritual energy, and Ning Tian''s inducement trap is to lure them to use the spiritual energy. When they use the spiritual energy, everything falls into Ning Tian''s game! "Um?" "It seems that nothing happened?" Many cultivators were stunned for a moment. It seemed that nothing happened to the pressure of the spiritual energy just now. "what!" "Fuck!" "What is this stuff!" Sudden. There was an exclamation. The soil collapsed under the feet of a group of monks, and then their faces flushed, as if they were holding something. "Fuck!" "Why do you feel this way!?" "It''s been a long time since I felt this way!" "Grass!" "The old man wants to go to the toilet!" A series of screams kept ringing. even¡­ There was also a stench. "Success, the first trap, return your poop array!" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up. You must know that many cultivators will choose bigu. Bigu will deposit something in the body, and this formation method is that when the cultivator in the trap runs the spiritual energy, all the deposited things are returned! This trick... What a loss~ [Author''s words: Kneeling and begging for a silver note! ! ! ¡¿ Chapter 617 "Ahhh!" "Grass!" "What the hell is this, it''s impossible! With the cultivation of the old man''s ancestral spirit realm, he can''t resist the instinct of the body!? No way, it''s really... a little unbearable!" The screams kept ringing. A group of monks trapped in that trap blushed, but they were helpless. But that strange feeling surfaced. They even felt that the spiritual energy in their bodies was frozen at this moment. "No way." "I want... can''t hold on..." "Oh ah." "It''s cool~" "Grass." "Help! It''s really stinky, I don''t want to be the first monk to be stinky to death!" Screams. keep ringing. These monks who were trapped in this trap wanted to forcibly endure the feeling in their bodies to escape from here, but...the feeling in their bodies suppressed their spiritual energy and could not escape at all. Complaining all over the world, they can only be forced to choose physical instinct. not far away¡­ Seeing this scene, Crazy Kill and the others were stunned, the corners of their mouths twitching, looking at Ning Tian with a smile on the corners of his mouth, his heart trembled. Fog grass! What a loss! "Fellow Daoist Ning, this move of yours is absolutely amazing! If the Patriarch of Tiangong is recruited, it will be a scene of social death! It''s just murderous!" Crazy Slayer looked at Ning Tian excitedly. . around. A group of monks also looked at Ning Tian excitedly. "yes!" "If the patriarch of Tiangong was hit by this trick, it would be a pleasure! You have taken all the bamboo shoots on Ning Daoyou''s mountain." "No." Ning Tian shook his head and ran very calmly, forming an air barrier around him and the two women''s spiritual energy, and then said softly, "I''m not hurting, but helping them." "After all, cultivators are also human beings. It is normal for people to have three worries." "I''m just helping them get out of the way." Crazy Killer was stunned for a while, and actually felt that Ning Tian''s words made some sense. "but¡­" "Friend Ning..." "There are monsters and demons here, and they are not human." Among the madly slaughtered group of people, a cultivator cast a wise look. Ning Tian: "..." "This fellow Daoist, you are quite able to lift the bar..." "Hey, thank you Daoist Ning for your praise, I used to carry spirit mines." The cultivator scratched his head. "..." Ning Tian was speechless for a while, then ignored them, took a deep breath, and looked forward with a narrowed gaze. Crazy Kill and others also looked at it, but they were more looking forward to it, expecting that Tiangong Patriarch would fall into the trap of Fellow Daoist Ning. Formation over there. A group of monks were pale, their bodies were empty, and they fell to the ground. Their eyes were full of despair. Although they did not suffer any harm, they felt that this life was nothing. "Grass¡­" "The Secret Realm of the Big Dipper...Why did it become like this..." A middle-aged cultivator looked sad, whether it was the loss of morality or the distortion of society that made him experience this kind of thing! "hope¡­" "Senior brother, they are all right..." The middle-aged man raised his pale face and looked not far away, but the moment he looked at it, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he was a little dazed and stopped thinking. because¡­ in front of... "Aba Aba." "Aba...Aba..." Strange words continued to come from the mouths of the group of monks. I saw their eyes were slack, their saliva flowed out from the end, and strange words continued to come out of their mouths. "The second trap also works, the second trap driven by the stench." Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. The second wickedness...cough the perfect trap is, the formation of wisdom. When you return the poop array, the odor-driven wisdom array will follow. As a trap master, his traps are naturally interlocking! And this trap is valid for one day. That means. These poor monks will be temporarily Abba for a whole day. "Fellow Daoist Ning, this trap of yours is enough damage, right?" Crazy killing looked over. "Do not." "It''s called lowering thinking ability and helping them reduce the load on their brains." Ning Tian said solemnly. Crazy killing: "..." Beidou Anti-Heaven Organization cultivator: "..." At this moment, looking at Ning Tian who was speaking seriously, they could hardly think of any other words except for a slap in the face. "Giggle." "As expected of you, husband~" Su Yueyao giggled. "Hey, next, there is a very interesting trap, ready to enjoy it." Ning Tian smiled, lying on Luo Wuqing''s white and tender jade legs again, and adjusted a very comfortable angle by the way, attracting his own family. The eldest wife rolled her eyes. "When the voice of wisdom reaches one level, another trap should come to them." Ning Tian looked at the last group of monks who were trapped together, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Hearing this, the group of mad killers looked over, and the group of cultivators were still trembling with vigilance on their faces. but¡­ "Are these people fools? Why don''t they go?" Crazy Kill found Hua Dian. "They''re not stupid." "But they can''t go." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. The moment these monks stepped into the vicinity of the Big Dipper Tower, they stepped on a gravity trap, the purpose of which was naturally to prevent them from escaping. Everything is in the master''s control. "Aba Aba..." The voice of falling wisdom continued to spread around. boom! That moment. In the final formation where hundreds of monks were trapped, a roar sounded, followed by a burst of fairy music. "Xianle?" "what happened?" "It seems... the tricks among us are not so scary?" Hearing the sound of the fairy music, the hundreds of monks were stunned, but they soon relaxed their vigilance. This did not seem to be as immoral as the previous two traps, just the sound of the fairy music. Not to mention... this Xianle sounds pretty good. "Friend Ning..." "Your trap... seems to be ineffective?" Seeing this scene, Crazy Killer frowned and asked. "Failure?" Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head slightly. "nonexistent." "This trap is called... It''s better to dance." "Why don''t you dance?" Crazy Kill and others were stunned for a moment, a little confused: "What is this?" "Accompany Xianle, dance gracefully, until all the spiritual energy in oneself is exhausted." Ning Tian explained. "..." "Cow... Cow batch." Crazy killing mouth twitched. "This trap formation is bad enough." "Do not." Ning Tian shook his head and said seriously: "This move is to help them exercise. Look at how happy they are dancing. Young people nowadays should exercise properly." Three tricks, all for your own good. Help you release physical stress, help you liberate your brain, and help you exercise your body. The ancestors are all for your own good. As expected of the grandfather. This recruitment is called, Three Good Traps. "..." Hearing this, the group of people who madly killed was speechless, and actually had a deep admiration for this Ning Shuaibi in front of him! "Fuck!" "This demolition of the Tianmen Patriarch is a great critique!" "Want to learn!" "I want to be good to others too!" Around, a group of monks from the Beidou Anti-Heavenly Palace organization widened their eyes with admiration. [Faith energy detected, light of faith +1! ¡¿ [Faith energy detected, light of faith +2! ¡¿ [Faith energy detected, light of faith +1! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Current: Light of Faith: 5300/10000! ¡¿ And this moment. In Ning Tian''s mind, the system''s voice sounded. Collect all the belief energy of the Beidou Anti-Tiangong group. "Oh? The energy of the light of faith?" Hearing this, the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, it was interesting now. "Look, that male cultivator dances so enchantingly, he''s so... showy." "But I have to say that the other friar has two brushes, and his ass is twisted, tsk tsk, it''s perfect! Huh? Why are you looking at me like this? I''m just telling the truth!" "However, I would like to see this trick in Tiangong Patriarch." "I want to see Tiangong Patriarch do a striptease." "I also!" "Me too!" "However, these people are really miserable." Killing a group of people frantically looked at the group of monks who were dancing wildly, touched his chin and complained. But soon. There was a change in the eyes of this group of old men. "Look!" "That saint''s figure is good!" "hey-hey." "Actually, I prefer that mermaid princess." "Tsk tsk." "Isn''t that the cat demon maid? She danced and shook." "I''m Gan, where is it? I want to see it too!" A serious voice rang from the side. But don''t forget, there are not only male monks, but also many female monks in this dance formation! These female monks are a kind of enjoyment in both body and dance! "Um?" Hearing the words of madly killing a group of people, Ning Tian frowned and wanted to raise his head. However. It was suddenly dark in front of him. Then, there was a burst of softness, and a faint milky fragrance came. "You just wanted to look up, didn''t you? What? Want to watch others dance?" Luo Wuqing''s cold voice sounded from Ning Tian''s ears, and directly cast the enhanced Luo''s punishment on Ning Tian. "..." Ning Tian was so softly pressed that he was speechless. but¡­ He really wanted to say something. Coach, this woman hits the ball with the ball! "Giggle." "Heartless, he definitely wants to watch it, so don''t let him go! When you finish punishing, I''ll join the punishment!" Su Yueyao watched the fun and wanted to join in. "Um..." Ning Tian was speechless and wanted to refute, but he gave up resolutely at the thought of being twice as happy. then. Crazy Kill and the others watched a group of beautiful cultivators dance with relish, while Ning Tian pitifully enjoyed the enhanced Rock''s punishment. "hateful." "What the hell is going on!" In the trap formation, a certain Holy Land Saint clenched her silver teeth, sweat flowed from her forehead, and twisted her waist completely uncontrollably. During this process, the spiritual energy in her body was also rapidly disappearing. around. Many monks have already exhausted their spiritual energy and fell to the ground with a confused look. "oops." "This wave is cool." Kuang Sha stretched his waist and looked at Ning Tian who was beside him: "Huh? Fellow Daoist Ning, what''s wrong with you? Nosebleed? Fellow Daoist Ning, your health is not very good, it''s a little empty." "..." Ning Tian gave him a roll of eyes and cursed inwardly. Ah shit. The size of my wife is getting better and better, and I can''t stand it anymore. "Fellow Daoist Ning, we have seen the power of your trap! We can''t wait to see the expression of Tiangong Patriarch after being recruited, haha! It must be very cool!" Crazy killing laughing. "yes." "Ning Daoyou''s trap has such a miraculous effect! It really opened our eyes!" "Tsk tsk." "It really shocked me." A group of monks organized by Beidou Anti-Heaven also cast a surprised look. This trap of dismantling the Tianmen Patriarch really surprised them. "It''s a pity that the Dogecoin from the Patriarch of Tiangong hasn''t come yet." Killer sighed. [You are shocked and madly killed. ¡¿ [You were shocked that Beidou Anti-Heaven organized a group of monks. ¡¿ [Reward: Unreal Card. ¡¿ [Effect: Confuses the mind and creates illusions, effective for half an hour. ¡¿ And this moment. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "Unreal card?" Ning Tian frowned. "Um?" "What''s the situation here...?" at this time. In the sky, a voice with a hint of doubt sounded, and several figures emerged from a thick magic fog, and the person at the head was a white-haired demon youth, who was the first genius of the Taiyuan Demon Realm. White Devil! When Bai Mosheng appeared on the sky, he frowned when he saw the scene below. The bottom is just horrible. It''s like hell on earth. "That''s it." "Advanced Beidou Tower, the other guys from the Demon Race haven''t come yet, this time is my chance! If I take the lead in getting the treasure of that day, the Lord Demon Emperor will definitely pay attention to me!" Bai Mosheng murmured, and soon had a decision . However. Before he could enter the Big Dipper Tower with the strong men beside him, he heard a loud shout. "Fuck!" "I saw the Tiangong Patriarch!!!" "Um?" "People from the Heavenly Palace?" Bai Mosheng was stunned for a moment, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. If people from Tiangong appeared here, they would have to pay more attention. However. When Bai Mosheng looked around with a confused look, he didn''t see the so-called Tiangong Patriarch, but... he saw an extremely ugly man pointing at him, and said with excitement. "he!" "It''s him, Tiangong Patriarch!" "?" Bai Mosheng slowly made a question mark. And right now. When Crazy Killer and the others looked towards here, Ning Tian directly used the illusory card he had just obtained! [Using the Illusory Cards, make Crazy Kill and others have an illusion, and regard Bai Mosheng as the patriarch of Tiangong! ¡¿ ¡¾Use successfully! ¡¿ For a moment. Unreal card takes effect. Crazy Kill and the others looked at them, and in an instant, the appearance of the white devil student became the handsome patriarch of Tiangong. "Fuck!" "It''s really the Patriarch of Tiangong!" "he came!" "This Dogecoin Patriarch is a real dog, and he didn''t get a shot! Don''t care! Brothers, fuck him! It''s a shame to overthrow the Heavenly Palace Patriarch! Fight with me!" He rushed towards Bai Mosheng. "superior!" "Go over the Heavenly Palace Patriarch!!" "Play his brother!" In an instant, a group of people rushed towards Bai Mosheng with great momentum. on the sky. Bai Mosheng froze in place. "What the hell?" "Are these idiots crazy?" He murmured. "Lord Bai Mosheng, do we want to run? This group of human monks... seems to be coming at us?" Beside Bai Mosheng, a few demon powerhouses were a little scared and couldn''t help asking. "run?" "What are you running for? This Demon God is a genius white demon born in the Taiyuan Demon Realm, and he is not the patriarch of the goddamn Heavenly Palace." "They''re going to fight Tiangong Patriarch, not me... bang!" Bai Mosheng hasn''t finished speaking yet. I saw that the frenzied killing in front of him had already slapped the shovel in his hand on Bai Mosheng''s head, and at that moment, Bai Mosheng was completely dumbfounded. "Fuck!" "Killing Dao friendly and brave!" "I''m coming too!" Seeing this scene, a group of cultivators from the Big Dipper Anti-Heaven Organization instantly widened their eyes. Their eyes were full of excitement. There was a feeling of revenge, and the shovels in their hands slammed hard in an instant! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "I warn you, don''t be too presumptuous, I''m..." Bang! "Shut up!" "I hit you with a shovel today!" "I do not¡­" Bang! "Yo, you still don''t believe it? You are the patriarch of Dogecoin Tiangong!" "I''m a devil..." Bang! "Damn you! Beat me!" Bang! then. Bai Mosheng has always wanted to emphasize his identity, and even wanted to resist, but without exception, he was shoveled by the shovels in the hands of the people who were madly killed. "Tsk tsk." "It''s miserable." "Look, didn''t you overcome the fear in your heart?" Ning Tianjin watched with interest the "Tiangong Patriarch" being violently beaten by the madman and others. This white devil student is indeed a genius. He reached the realm of four stars in the god realm at a young age, but... don''t forget it. Among the people who slaughtered wildly, there were also gods in the realm. One-on-one, maybe not an opponent. but¡­ These three hundred and one dozen, make a woolen thread? "It''s really cool to ride a horse!" Crazy Kill wiped his sweat, "I didn''t expect the Patriarch of Tiangong to be so weak." "puff." Hearing this, Bai Mosheng, who was lying on the ground and being beaten, spat out another mouthful of blood, saying that this Demon God is not the patriarch of Tiangong, and... you can beat one out of three hundred, if you have the ability to fight one out! Grass! "Fellow Daoist Ning, do you want to have a shot? It''s really cool." Kuang Sha took the shovel in his hand and looked towards Ning Tian. "Haha, you fight." Ning Tian shook his head. It was almost time. The first group of people who wanted to enter the Big Dipper Tower was already blocked by him. He also used this period of time to thoroughly study the Big Dipper Tower and prepare to enter it. "That''s it." "That''s a pity." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Kuang Sha shrugged, and then looked at a group of monks: "Brothers, keep fighting! However, don''t kill him, and don''t seriously injure him, we still can''t afford to provoke Tiangong, let''s beat him first. !" "quick!" "The enemy is faint, I''ll take off his pants!" "He''s so small..." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, play him!" "..." Accompanied by a scream. Ning Tian sighed, it was too miserable, it was really too miserable. After half an hour. "call¡­" "It''s really cool to ride a horse." Crazy Kill showed a gratified smile. "haha, yes." The surrounding monks also nodded, and some monks even had tears in their eyes, very excited! They finally did it! It is a shame to overthrow the patriarch of the Heavenly Palace! In the battle between Beidou Secret Realm and Tiangong, they finally won the first step of victory! "Fuck?" But right now. An exclamation sounded. "How did the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace become that white devil student!?" "Um???" The eyes of a group of people looked over, and they were suddenly dumbfounded. "Fuck!" "This is really the white devil! No, how did he become the white devil? He was the ancestor of the Tiangong before. This is not right, completely wrong! Am I confused?" Killing a group of people is a little dazed. "Ben¡­ Ben Demon God¡­ I said it long ago, I''m not¡­ the patriarch of Tiangong¡­" "Grass¡­¡­" Bai Mosheng was beaten into a pig''s head, and after reluctantly said such a sentence, he fainted. The last word was his last stubbornness. "Ha ha." "Congratulations everyone." And right now. A light laughter sounded. Crazy Kill and the others turned around one after another, only to see Ning Shuaibi looking at them. "Um?" "Fellow Daoist Ning, what do you say?" Crazy killing frowned. "That''s right, you have overcome your inner fears, you see, you have successfully overcame the white devil." Ning Tian spread his hands and said. Crazy killing and others: "..." "However, what we are going to fight is Tian..." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ning Tian. "Fellow Daoist Crazy Kill, wait for me, I''ll take off my mask, this mask is a bit cold." Ning Tian said, and in front of Crazy Kill and others, he took off the ice silkworm mask on his face. . "Okay, then I''ll wait for Fellow Daoist Ning... uh..." Before he could finish his words, he was stunned when he saw Ning Tian''s actions. "Fuck!" "It''s the handsome one! Ahhh, it''s the Patriarch of Tiangong!" "Ning Shuaibi is the patriarch of Tiangong!" That moment. It was as if a thunderstorm fell in the hearts of everyone, and they were instantly dumbfounded and petrified directly on the spot. Fog grass? It turns out that the Tiangong Patriarch is actually by our side? "Fellow Daoist Ning, you actually deceived my feelings!" Crazy killing cry, macho cry. "Maybe, it''s your wishful thinking." Ning Tian spread his hands. "Scumbag." Su Yueyao said. "Scumbag." Luo relentlessly followed. Ning Tian: "..." "Damn it, even if it''s Fellow Daoist Ning, we have to catch him today!" Kuang Sha secretly scolded and wanted to move, but found that his body could not move, as did the group of monks around him. "what happened?" Crazy killing frowned. "Oh." "It''s not a big problem. You stepped on the trap you dug. It''s a gravity trap." Ning Tian said with a smile. Crazy killing and others: "..." "Everyone, this patriarch is also a good person. On the way, I know your pains well, so I decided to be a good person to the end and satisfy your wishes." Ning Tian said and took out the small notebook. "!" Hearing this, Crazy Kill and the others suddenly widened their eyes. "Fellow Daoist Ning, you really are a good person, I just need to play it." "I also." "Me too." A group of monks are a little excited. Unexpectedly, Tiangong Patriarch is so good, he is willing to pay to satisfy their wishes! "Don''t worry." "Come one by one." "I remember all your wishes, don''t worry, I will take it lightly." A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. "what?" "Light... lightly?" "Um!?" "No, is the wish fulfilled?" Killing a group of people was stunned. "Yeah, fulfill your wishes." Ning Tian chuckled. "Fog grass!" At this moment, Crazy Killer seemed to understand why Ning Tian had to memorize the small book before, it turned out that it was not Ning Tian who paid, but... they paid! "what!" "I''m sorry." Immediately after. A scream of pain and joy rang out. After a few minutes. Ning Tian clapped his hands. "Okay, the wish is fulfilled, there is no wrong one." Ning Tian looked at the group of people who slaughtered wildly, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s a perfect solution, wife, let''s enter the tower." "correct." before entering the tower. Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, and looked at the group of people again: "Although I am the patriarch of Tiangong, but... I can also be the patriarch of the demolition of heaven, if you have business, you can come to me and buy one for you. Get one free. " Done. The three plus a little lion entered the Big Dipper Tower. "Patriarch Tiangong..." Crazy killing the corner of his mouth. But right now. A jade bottle was thrown from the Big Dipper Tower. Crazy killing looked, there are hundreds of medicinal pills in the jade bottle. "This is¡­" "Healing pills?" Crazy Killer was stunned for a moment, looked at the Big Dipper Tower, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I really can''t do anything about this guy... He seems to be different from the rest of the Tiangong..." Chapter 618 "Are you all okay?" Crazy Kill stood up from the ground, looked at a group of monks organized by the Big Dipper Anti-Heaven Temple, and asked with a frown. "No¡­" "fine¡­" "I''m still at peace." "Me too." A group of cultivators reluctantly got up from the ground with the sound of resentment. "Fellow Daoist Ning, except that he didn''t do bad things to a few female cultivators, the rest are simply bad things." Kuang Sha looked at the "miserable" appearance of this group of people, and shook his head helplessly. "Come." "Everyone, take this healing pill." Crazy Killer opened the jade bottle in his hand, and suddenly the strong medicinal scent came out from it. "Killing fellow Daoist..." "This is?" The eyes of a group of cultivators fell on the jade bottle in the mad killer, and they could clearly perceive the medicinal power of the medicinal pill in their hands, this thing is definitely a good medicine. "The healing pill given by Fellow Daoist Ning." Crazy killing said lightly. "He gave it?" "It''s not poisonous, is it?" Hearing this, a group of monks suddenly changed their faces when they heard this, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes. "It shouldn''t be a big problem, right? Judging from the quality of this medicine pill, it''s an excellent medicine pill, and... Fellow Daoist Ning shouldn''t have any bad intentions, right?" Crazy Killer frowned, this medicine pill... didn''t look good. problem. "Row." "Then, try it." "Just try it." A group of monks mustered their courage. If they had a healing medicine now, they should be able to fully recover. see. Crazy Kill distributes all the medicinal pills to the surrounding monks. "Count to three, let''s eat together." Crazy killing looked at a group of monks. "Um." The crowd nodded. "3..." "2¡­" "1!" "swallow!" Everyone raised their heads and swallowed the healing medicinal pill given by Fellow Daoist Ning in their hands. When the medicinal pill entered the body, the spiritual energy in the body surged wildly, and they felt that the expressions of everyone changed. "Will you die if you try it?!" "Do not¡­" "No, the medicinal pill enters the body and activates the spiritual energy... The treatment starts!" Suddenly, everyone''s expressions changed. I see. Above their bodies, a healing brilliance flowed out, covering them all, and the trace of injuries also healed quietly at this time, as if they were nothing. "I knew that Fellow Daoist Ning would not have any bad thoughts! He is finally a person." Crazy killing breathed a sigh of relief. "yes." "The injuries are all healed, and there is even... a huge amount of energy remains." "Pills are good pills..." "but¡­" "Why did we all run at the same time?" at this time. A monk asked silently. Crazy killing: "..." The monks: "..." Yes, that''s right. After they devoured the healing pill, the wounds healed, and there was a lot of energy left in their bodies. This huge amount of energy forced them to run, completely out of control, and couldn''t stop at all. "I''m sorry!" "Killing fellow Daoists, how long do we have to run!" "possible¡­" "We have to wait for the medicinal effect of the medicinal pill to stop." "..." "However, the effect of this medicine is really fierce!" "what¡­" "Friend Ning is cheating!" In a burst of ghosts and wolf howls, under the setting sun, three hundred people evaporated the sweat of youth in the secret realm of Beidou. ¡­ Inside the Beidou Tower. "Husband, what did you just throw out?" Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian and asked. "Oh." "The enhanced version of the healing medicine pill, but it''s still an experimental version. It should have a little side effect, but it shouldn''t be a big problem, just a little bit." Ning Tian chuckled. What kind of bad thoughts can the ancestors have? It''s just simple, while helping them heal, while treating them as guinea pigs~ "Giggle~ I just don''t know if it''s a little bit, or a million dots, are you right, Shatian?" Su Yueyao gave Ning Tian a playful look. "Hooho." Lion King Fengyan roared, expressing his approval. With Lion Lord''s consistent understanding of the patriarch, a little bit of what the patriarch said would definitely be a hundred million... However, before he could finish speaking, he heard Ning Tian. a word. "But it''s fortunate that they were madly killed, otherwise they would have used Shatian to experiment, right? Shatian." Ning Tian looked at Fengyan Lion King with a smile. The terrified Fengyan Lion King nodded again and again. "Hooho." A little bit of the patriarch is just a little bit, Lion Lord guarantees! Su Yueyao: "Shatian, if you are being coerced, just blink." The Lion King Fengyan blinked wildly. "Okay, follow me into the Big Dipper Tower." Ning Tian looked at the Big Dipper Tower. He had observed the Big Dipper Tower when he let a group of mad killers dig a trap. Although he seemed to be resting on the legs of the two women, his consciousness was already peeping. The Big Dipper Tower. This Big Dipper Tower is not high, only six floors. And according to what Kuang Sha and others said before, every floor of the Big Dipper Tower has the pressure of heaven, and the pressure of heaven will become stronger with each floor. If you want to enter the next floor, you must defeat this Guardian of the Layers. "I have a plan, but we need to act faster." Ning Tian touched his chin, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What plan?" Hearing what he said, the two girls couldn''t help but be stunned. Although I don''t know what the plan is, but seeing this smile, I know that someone is going to suffer. "You''ll know right away." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, then looked at the two women, and warned: "Wife, don''t use any spiritual energy, I will let my spiritual energy cover you, and we can ignore this heavenly pressure." If you want to be fast, you have to leave quickly, and the existence of the coercion of heaven will seriously affect the speed of the group. But fortunately. Ning Tian has his own solution. "Um?" "it is good." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, but when she saw Ning Tian''s serious expression, she nodded slightly. "Husband, what are you doing?" While asking, Su Yueyao withdrew from the fox demonization. The aura of the demon clan could still attract the attention of the coercion of heaven. "You''ll find out soon enough." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he approached the two girls quietly. One squatted down and carried the two girls on his shoulders. Aura immediately enveloped the two girls: "Are you ready? We are going." "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan raised a doubt. What should I do, lion? "I almost forgot about you, no wonder I, your sense of existence is too low." Ning Tian glanced at Fengyan Lion King and said lightly. "Just hold my thigh." "Roar¡­" The Lion King Fengyan roared and hugged his thighs silently. "Then we... set off." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, carrying two women with a pendant, and charged directly towards the first floor of the Big Dipper Tower. The speed was astonishingly fast. Don''t ask why it was so fast, it was because he practiced before. ¡­ The Big Dipper Tower, the deepest part of the first floor. The three figures looked forward with a trace of solemnity in their eyes. "The guardian of the first floor is about to come out. I don''t know what kind of realm the first floor will be." Ning Tian looked in front of him, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and the two women behind him were also running their spiritual energy and getting ready. boom! Suddenly, there was a roar. The walls on the first floor were constantly fluctuating, and a behemoth stepped through the void and appeared in front of the three of them. "This is?" Ning Tian frowned. [There is a bit of karen, I owe two updates, I will make up for it tomorrow at the fifth update, sorry sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 619 in front of you. It was a three-headed monster with a height of dozens of meters. It was covered in pitch-black flames. The red eyes on its three heads locked onto the three of Ning Tian, ??and a powerful breath flowed out. . "Three-faced true devil." "The devil is strong." "I didn''t expect that the guardian of this first layer is actually the long-dead demon race." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the three-headed monster, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. This was not the real body of the three-faced real monster, it was just a phantom cast by the Big Dipper Tower. "Eight-star Ancestral God Realm." "It seems that he can''t stop us." Ning Tian was full of spiritual energy, and said to the two women beside him and the Lion King Fengyan: "Wife, make a quick decision, but... the last blow, leave it to me." "Um." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao nodded slightly, and the Lion King Fengyan on the side was also tens of meters in size. "Roar!" The three real demons in front of them didn''t seem to have much wisdom, and the pair of blood-red demon eyes only had endless killing. He growled. He suddenly stepped on the ground and appeared in front of Ning Tian in an instant. A group of endless demonic flames slammed towards Ning Tian, ??punching through the air and coming heavily! "The speed is good, but well, it''s a little slower than me." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, not panicking at all. boom! The sound fell! The three-faced real demon had already punched Ning Tian with a punch, but the strange thing was that the punch went straight through Ning Tian''s body! "Roar!?" The three-faced real demon screamed. It''s an afterimage! "Big guy, it''s behind you." Ning Tian''s playful voice sounded, and the three-faced real demons turned their heads sharply, but at this moment, the three pairs of demon eyes saw a touch of blue energy, and the surrounding air was frozen! Chilling, freezing. Ning Tian whispered, the law of ice burst out from his hands at this moment, and the energy that was as low as freezing point poured out. boom! Click. Click. In an instant, ice flowers began to appear on the body of the three-faced real demon, and the body began to be restricted at this time. "Wife, hurry up! Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" Ning Tian shouted loudly, and he took out the Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand and slashed towards the three-sided True Demon! "Um." The two women also nodded, and various moves were directed towards the three-faced true demon. This poor three-faced true demon has only eight stars in the Ancestral God Realm. Even if he fights alone, he will not be the opponent of three people, let alone being beaten by three evil spirits, he can''t resist it at all. boom! A streak of fire fell from Luo Wuqingyu''s hand. "Roar!" The three-sided real demon screamed, and the demonic flames all over his body wanted to resist these heavenly fires, but how can ordinary fire compete with heavenly fire? Soon, the huge demon body of the three-faced real demon was enveloped by the sky fire and let out a scream. "Wife, take it easy, don''t burn him to death." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian quickly reminded. "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Luo said ruthlessly. "almost." Looking at the three-faced true demon who only had one breath left, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a black light, looking at the three-faced true demon struggling in the flames, he raised his hand slightly, and the black light flashed in his hand, that was... death! "Death, deprivation." Ning Tian''s indifferent words fell. The red glow in the eyes of the three-sided true demon dissipated in an instant, and the struggling body fell into the sky fire at once. "Husband, what are you?" Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao cast a suspicious look on the side. Since they are all going to kill him, why not simply kill the three-faced true demon? Why do it even more? "Little wife, don''t forget the characteristics of my law of death." Ning Tian grinned. "characteristic?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, she also has the law of death, but she has not recovered from this characteristic. "It''s resurrection." aside. Luo said ruthlessly. "right." "It''s resurrection." Ning Tian chuckled, his eyes fell on the body of the three-faced true demon, "As long as it is under the will of heaven, I can resurrect any creature that dies under my law of death, and according to the elder sister, this Big Dipper Tower If the guardian in the corpse dies, it will be revived half an hour later by the power of the Big Dipper Tower." "And the guardian after the resurrection will be even more powerful." "I can''t wait for half an hour... But if he is resurrected in seconds? Just like this, kill him a few hundred times. How will his strength increase by then?" "Don''t forget, there are still a group of people who didn''t come to the Big Dipper Tower." sound off. Ning Tian showed a kind smile. "..." Hear this. The two women were stunned for a moment, and after they understood, a gleam of light flashed in their beautiful eyes. If this is the case, it is equivalent to increasing the difficulty countless times! The later tower breakers, even if they have the strength to defeat the guardian, will waste a lot of time, and with this time, they are enough to go to the sixth floor! By the time others enter the sixth floor, the treasures of the Heavenly Dao may have already fallen into their hands! This trick. Absolutely! "Ha ha." Ning Tian chuckled, and the life force in his hand slowly emerged. What''s wrong with the grandfather? He just used the law of death to get a bug and manually help these cultivators to increase the difficulty of the trial. After all, the trial is difficult, so there is a chance to become stronger. boom. When the life force in the hands burst out. The lost vitality of the three-faced True Demon reappeared once again, and the pair of bloody eyes flickered and looked at several people again. "Roar!" He growled. I didn''t even know that I was gone just now, and I didn''t know that I was lost by the three people in front of me, and shot directly at the three of Ning Tian! "The strength is indeed stronger." "After a few hundred visits, it should be fine." "Wife, let''s fight quickly." Ning Tian squinted his eyes, and after feeling the strength of the three-faced true demons slightly, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. The three-faced true demons'' strength has indeed increased. It seems that... his little bug is still useful. "Um." The two women nodded slightly. The Lion King Fengyan on the side couldn''t hold it anymore, and he took a bite! And what followed was an inhuman scream. "Death to me!" "Roar!" "Let me live!" "Roar?" "Sine!" "Roar?" "live!" "die!" "..." After hundreds of rounds. Roar¡­ boom! The three of Ning Tian used hundreds of tricks to kill the three-faced real demon. From the initial instant kill, to dozens of moves, and now hundreds of moves, it is enough to show that the three-faced real demon is getting stronger and stronger. even¡­ With the increase in the strength of the three-sided true demon, his body has also skyrocketed from a few meters before to a hundred meters! "hey-hey." "Now that the strength is strong enough, wait for him to revive the Big Dipper Tower. Let''s go and go to the second floor." Ning Tian wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked towards the second floor with the two girls and the mascot. He repeated his old tricks for every next floor, and within half an hour of his resurrection, he Don''t worry that someone will come in, because you won''t be eligible to enter the next level without defeating the guardian. With each subsequent layer, with the increase in the coercion of the Heavenly Dao, the strength of the guardian is also constantly changing. It was precisely because of Ning Tian''s behavior that the group of monks who entered the tower were dumbfounded. ¡­ The first floor of the Beidou Tower. A group of cultivators entered the Big Dipper Tower, and their clothes were all the same, and they should belong to the same sect. "Senior brother, what happened outside the Big Dipper Tower? Many monks are lying on the ground in despair, and there are hundreds of people running wild in the sunset?" Among the group of monks, a petite junior sister looked at her elder brother. Brother, I asked curiously. Around, a group of disciples looked suspiciously. Among them, their senior brother had been to this Beidou secret realm. And what happened outside made them a little overwhelmed. Some monks were dancing, some monks were pretending to be fools, some monks were lying on the ground collapsed, and a group of monks were running wild in the sunset amid a burst of wailing. "This¡­" The senior brother frowned, not knowing what to say. What''s the situation? He doesn''t even know! When he came to this Beidou Secret Realm before, this was not the case at all. Why did he feel that this Beidou Secret Realm was different? But looking at his group of junior brothers and junior sisters, he could only cough dryly. "cough¡­" "Well, it should be a form of the Big Dipper Tower... a means of stopping it!" "They''re too weak, that''s why they get caught." "what?" "Is that so? If you say that, are we strong?" The little sister blinked. "Cough... Yes, we are very strong." The senior brother nodded with a blushing face, and then continued: "Okay, let''s go to the Big Dipper Tower! I am familiar with the monster on the first floor, it is the three-faced true devil. , With our strength, it is enough to defeat him!" "Oye!" A group of disciples cheered. Seeing this scene, the senior brother shook his head helplessly. He originally followed the words of his master, and brought this group of juniors and juniors who had never been out of the ivory tower to experience the cruelty outside, and the Big Dipper Tower was a good choice. "With my strength, I can take them to the third floor. From now on, it is feasible." The senior brother murmured. A large group of monks came to the deepest part of the first floor of the Big Dipper Tower. "Junior brothers and sisters, this is the guardian of the first floor of the Big Dipper Tower, and the three sides are true demons!" The senior brother looked at a group of junior brothers and sisters and said slowly. "Senior brother, are these three-faced true demons... strong?" A junior sister asked in a low voice. "Ha ha." "It''s not strong, it''s only a few meters high, and the strength is only eight stars in the Ancestral God Realm." The senior brother chuckled and didn''t care at all. Just kidding, he is also a star in the God Realm, and he is still afraid of a mere three-faced true devil? boom! at this time. A roar sounded. "Roar¡­" Then there was a roar, and the three-faced real demon who had been killed hundreds of times by Ning Tian appeared behind the senior brother. "Oh?" "come yet?" There was a slight smile on the corner of the big brother''s mouth, without the slightest bit of fear. "Big big... Big Brother, he, he... he''s so big..." However. The group of junior brothers and junior sisters who saw the full face of the three-faced real demon, but their faces changed greatly, a flash of fear flashed in their eyes, and even the corners of their mouths were trembling with fear. "Um?" "Why are you so afraid? Isn''t it just a few meters in size? This is also called a big one? It''s just a three-faced true demon, and I''ll give him a second with a move..." The senior brother smiled disdainfully, then slowly turned around. in front of you. It was pitch black. "Um?" "What about the three-faced real devil?" The big brother frowned. "Head up, head up." behind. A group of junior brothers and sisters whispered. "look up?" This senior brother frowned and then raised his head. The moment he raised his head, his face changed from disdain to pale. "Fuck!" "What kind of thing is this! These three-faced real demons are so big!" When he saw the three-faced true demon with a size of several hundred meters, this senior brother was completely dumbfounded. this this this... Isn''t that how many meters? Damn... how come it''s a few hundred meters all of a sudden? "Senior brother, come on, come on!" behind. A group of junior brothers and sisters cheered for it. "Ha ha¡­" The corner of the big brother''s mouth twitched, revealing a far-fetched smile, and then... he ran away! "Last yarn!" "Hurry up and run!" Originally, he brought a group of junior brothers and junior sisters to see the dangers of the outside world. Now it''s good, and he has seen it again. "I''m going! Why is this Big Dipper Tower different?" The sound of wanting to cry without tears resounded through the entire first floor of the Big Dipper Tower. soon. More and more monks entered the Big Dipper Tower. When they saw the guardians of all layers, they fell into deep silence. According to the memories of the monks outside the Beidou Tower after the incident. At that time, they heard a desperate cry that resounded throughout the Big Dipper Tower. ¡­ The fifth floor of the Beidou Tower. After Ning Tian and his party helped the guardians on the other floors improve their strength, they arrived at this increase early, and there was no so-called guardian on this floor, only a huge stone gate that was nearly 100 meters in size. Above the stone gate. There are all kinds of strange and ancient lines. "This pattern... what would it look like if they were connected?" Ning Tian looked at the huge stone gate, and couldn''t help rubbing his chin. After having an idea, he moved his body and walked to the stone gate. "Husband, be careful." Seeing this, Luo Wuqing kept reminding him. "Well, it''s okay." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then raised his hand, and after the spiritual energy condensed in his hand, it landed on the stone gate. boom! For a moment. The entire Shimen shook violently, and then a dazzling light burst out above the Shimen. I saw that all the lines on the Shimen were lit up by Ning Tian''s aura, and those lines lit up. "This is¡­" "A formation?" Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao frowned, and her beautiful eyes fell on the stone gate. After these lines are lit up by the spiritual energy, they are more conspicuous. At first glance, it is obviously a formation. "It is indeed a formation." Ning Tian took a few steps back and looked at the stone gate: "Let me see what kind of formation this is." [The eye of the running formation. ¡¿ When the eye of the formation was running, a golden light flashed in Ning Tian''s left eye. He looked at the Shimen, and soon Shimen''s formation appeared in his eyes: "This is to use the formation... to break the formation?" He murmured. If you want to break the formation above this stone gate, you need another formation. One for defense and one for offense. "This is the defensive formation, where is the offensive formation?" Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the stone gate. There is no doubt that the formation on this stone gate is the defense formation, and now the only thing that can open this formation is the attack formation. As long as the stone gate can be opened, one can enter the sixth Floor. You can also get the treasure of heaven. They are only one door away from the treasure of heaven. "and many more¡­" Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the stone gate, and he seemed to have thought of something, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Is it possible that what I saw through the Heavenly Secret Technique was the attack formation?" With this idea in mind, Ning Tian observed this formation, and the more he looked, the more he felt that there was such a possibility. "Wife, you help me protect the law, I may be able to unlock this formation." Ning Tian immediately sat cross-legged in front of the stone gate, the stars twinkling in his hands, he was going to use the Heavenly Secret Technique to deduce the formation that he had memorized in his heart again. What he remembered was only the general appearance of the formation. Work out all the details! "Um!" Hearing this, the two women nodded heavily. "call¡­" "Fortunately, I just strengthened the strength of those guardians, otherwise, there may be no time for this." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, one step is right, then every step is right! The stars flickered in his hand and began to deduce! The two women were quietly running their spiritual energy, and guarding him with the lion king Fengyan. With the passage of time, the stars in Ning Tian''s hands gradually brightened, and he could vaguely see the prototype of a formation appearing in his hands. more than an hour later. The traces of the formation in Ning Tian''s hands became more and more obvious. And the more deduce. The more certain he is, the formation he used to deduce from the Heavenly Secret Technique is the attack formation that this Shimen needs! "Another half an hour." "You can complete this deduction formation!" Ning Tian murmured in his heart. I just don''t know if it will be stable for half an hour. After all, more and more monks have come to the fifth floor! boom! At this time. A roar sounded at the entrance of the fifth floor. "His grandma''s!" "What kind of shit is this! How did the guardian of the Big Dipper Tower become so strong?" A scolding voice sounded. I saw a rough mine man running out of the entrance. He was in a state of embarrassment. At first glance, he had experienced a great battle. "Tian Kuang, it seems that your strength is not as strong as you say." A girl''s cold humming sounded from the side. "Humph!" "Nonsense, my strength, but you can see through it? Lu Yu." The big man named Tian Kuang sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and look for the entrance to the sixth floor, otherwise the demons will catch up." The girl named Lu Yu snorted coldly, and quickly said to Tian Kuang. "Um." "Those demons are really annoying." Tian Kuang nodded and frowned slightly: "We should be the first monks to step into the fifth floor, right?" "It seems that you are quite fast." at this time. A sneer sounded from the side. I saw a young man walking out with a folding fan in his hand, dressed in fancy clothes, it was Long Ao who had entrusted the will of the nine generations before. "Western Wilderness Star Region Dragon Family?" Seeing Long Ao, Tian Kuang and Lu Yu frowned. "I didn''t expect that the Tian family in the East Prisoner Star Region and the Lu family in Nanhan Xinghai would join forces. I didn''t expect that." Long Ao shook his folding fan slightly and chuckled. "Humph!" Hearing this, the two snorted heavily. boom! At this time. A terrifying magic energy struck. The three quickly flickered, avoiding this demonic attack. "I didn''t expect that a few of them had gone through such a big battle and could escape the attack of this demon god. Although not all the forces came to this Beidou secret realm, I didn''t expect that there were still a few of them with good strength." But also at this time. A faint laughter sounded. In the terrifying and rich demonic energy, a young man dressed in black with bloody eyes appeared in front of the three of them. "Demon?" Long Ao frowned. "The people of the Demon Race have always been despicable. When I saw them today, they really did." Lu Yu sneered, and those beautiful eyes were full of deep disdain. "mean?" "It''s not despicable, it''s just to properly deal with some opponents." The blood-eyed demon god spread his hands and said lightly. "Humph!" "Devil God, I advise you to be calm, everyone has suffered a lot of injuries on the fourth floor, and the fifth floor is even more powerful. If you use the devil''s energy indiscriminately, and the power of the heavens will double, I see how you can take it. Heavenly Treasure!" Tian Kuang snorted coldly and looked at the blood-eyed demon god. The guardians of the fourth floor are extremely strong, and they have paid a considerable price to reach the fifth floor. "In the entire fifth floor, there should only be the four of us, right?" Long Ao frowned slightly. "You guys... can you be quiet? I''m making a noise with my husband." at this time. An indifferent voice sounded. "Um?" "Anyone else?" Hearing this voice, Long Ao and the others'' faces changed slightly, and then they suddenly looked towards the place of the voice, only to see a huge stone gate shining with golden light, and there were several figures in front of the stone gate! "what!" "They came so quickly?" Seeing the three of Ning Tian, ??the expressions of these four changed slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. "This entered the sixth floor... it turned out to be a formation!" "This guy is cracking the formation!" The blood-eyed demon god''s gaze fell on Ning Tian. He looked at the shimmering lines on the stone gate, and then looked at Ning Tian, ??and he immediately understood what Ning Tian wanted to do! "Crack the formation?" "Can you enter the sixth floor after cracking the formation?" Hearing the words of the blood-eyed demon god, the expressions of the surrounding people suddenly changed, and then a gleam of light flashed in their eyes, each with their own plans. If Ning Tian was cracking the entrance to the sixth floor, wouldn''t they be able to take the opportunity to enter? "I told you to be quiet, didn''t you hear me?" Luo Wuqing looked at the four of them lightly, and there was a hint of indifference in her beautiful eyes. "you!" "Who do you think you are!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, her eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body, her eyes narrowed slightly, her silver teeth were clenched tightly, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes. The two women in front of her, both in terms of appearance and temperament, could It''s the simplest and roughest figure, and she is many times stronger than her! "These two people... are very familiar." Long Ao frowned. Looking at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, he felt like he had seen them there. After all, his attention had been on Ning Tian before. "Humph!" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold look, and he slapped that Lu Yu with a palm! boom! A palm with endless skyfire. "Heavenly God Realm?" Lu Yu also slammed away with a palm, but after this palm, she quickly realized that something was wrong, the power of this palm was far above hers! Immediately. Her body burst back a few steps. "Why haven''t you suffered any injuries? Obviously, the strength of the fourth-layer guardian is far from being so easy to solve!" Lu Yu gritted his silver teeth and looked at Luo Wuqing unwillingly. If it wasn''t because the strength of the fourth-layer guardian was too strong, causing her to suffer some injuries, she would have the confidence to not be afraid of the woman in front of her. "..." Seeing this scene, the three of them frowned. The guardians of the fourth layer are indeed difficult to deal with. They have all been injured more or less, and the fifth layer has the coercion of heaven, so it is difficult to exert full strength. "Ha ha." "Everyone, let''s not have a dispute first. If it causes the pressure of heaven, it will not be worth the loss." At this time. The blood-eyed demon god pretended to be a good man. "It''s better to wait for this fellow Daoist to open the entrance to the sixth floor, then wait for us to go to the sixth floor, and take your time." Maybe Ning Tian is the only one who can open the stone gate now. If the interruption makes him fail, then no one will open the stone gate and they will not be able to enter the sixth floor. "I think what the devil said makes some sense." Long Ao also said slowly. "Humph!" see. Tian Kuang and Lu Yu could only choose to give up. However. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao frowned slightly. When their husband opened the stone gate, he didn''t want you to enter together. Just when they were about to deal with the four of them, Ning Tian''s voice was unexpected. into their minds. "Wife, don''t worry about them." "I have my own way to deal with them." Hear this. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao had no choice but to give up, quietly guarding Ning Tian''s side. And the four Long Ao didn''t make trouble. They all knew that if they wanted to enter the sixth floor, they had to rely on Ning Tian. If they made trouble at this time, wouldn''t they have to make trouble with themselves? So, they chose to practice in situ and took the opportunity to recover from their injuries. a time. The fifth floor, which was originally tense, suddenly became peaceful. And above the stone gate, the light of the formation dissipated little by little, it can be seen that the defense formation was directly broken a little by little under the urging of Ning Tian formation! "It''s on!" Seeing this scene, the blood-eyed demon **** narrowed his eyes slightly, and the demonic energy inside his body quietly flowed out. "..." around. The three people who were sitting cross-legged also had their eyes dignified. Everyone''s eyes fell on the stone gate. As long as the stone gate was opened, they would burst out at the fastest speed! Whoever rushes to the sixth floor first, the treasure of heaven may belong to someone! Click. boom! The formation on the stone gate was broken a little bit. Click, click. There was a sound from the heavy stone door, and a little light came out from the stone door. "coming!" The blood-eyed demon god''s eyes lit up, and the three people around were also like arrows on the string. As long as the light expanded, they would burst out in an instant! boom! When there was a gap in Shimen that one person could enter, the four of them burst out in an instant. "Everyone, why are you so anxious?" at this time. A light laughter sounded. I see. A figure appeared before the stone gate, blocking the four of them directly. "Step aside." "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The blood-eyed Demon God''s body was surging with demonic energy, while a pair of cold eyes of the three of them fell on Ning Tian. "Get out of the way, but I don''t know if you have ever experienced the feeling of the pressure of Heaven and Dao?" Ning Tian looked at the four with a smile, and at this time the two women and the Lion King Fengyan were leaning against him. . "Um?" "What do you mean?" The four of them were stunned, and suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. "It''s literally." Ning Tian chuckled, and at this moment, Luo Wuqing raised his jade hand, directly using all the spiritual energy in his body! boom! It seems to have detected the presence of aura! On the fifth floor, a huge gravitational force suddenly slammed over, and the four of them suddenly became hard to breathe. The gravitational force pressed on them, making it difficult for them to move! "Heaven''s coercion!" "Are you crazy?" "With the pressure of heaven, isn''t it difficult for you to act?" Long Ao''s face was a little ugly, and he looked at Ning Tian with puzzled eyes. "Riding on a horse." "Are you stupid, there is the coercion of heaven, and now it''s just two steps and one brake. If you want to enter this sixth floor, it''s a waste of time!" The blood-eyed demon god scolded. Looking at the entrance of the sixth floor, it is almost right in front of you, but it is far away. "Oh?" "Two steps and one brake?" Seeing that the four of them were unable to move an inch and were under the pressure of heaven, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile, raised a wave of energy in his hand, and pressed it slightly towards the crowd. boom! He directly activated the gravity trap that had already been set up. Immediately. Like the top of Mount Tai. The four blood-eyed demon gods suddenly became even more ugly, and their bodies were completely equivalent to being unable to move. "It should be braking one step at a time now, don''t thank me." Ning Tian said with a smile. "You %£¤%..." Seeing this scene, the four blood-eyed demon gods immediately cursed. "Boy, you have attracted the coercion of heaven, even if you trap us, you are just wasting your own time. Let''s see who resists the coercion of heaven and enter this stone gate first!" Tian Kuang snorted coldly. "Heaven''s pressure?" "what is that?" Ning Tian spread out his hands, then took the hands of the two women generously, and let the Lion King Feng Yan shrink, hugged his thighs, and strode towards the sixth floor in front of the four of them. That relaxed appearance, where is it restricted by the coercion of heaven! "what!" The four blood-eyed demon gods were dumbfounded on the spot, but they could only grit their teeth and stared at Ning Tian and his party as they headed towards Shimen. [You shocked the four blood-eyed demon gods. ¡¿ [Reward: Mutation. ¡¿ "Variation?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but now was not the time to check, he could only put away the so-called reward silently, and walked towards Shimen with the two women. That''s why he didn''t let the two women go to the four of them. Hands-on can be risky. but¡­ There is no risk at all now. Since these four people can be solved without any risk at all, why take the risk? "you¡­" "You are the Patriarch of Demolition Heaven Clan!?" When the Lion King Fengyan changed his body, Long Ao seemed to have thought of something. "Do not." "I am, the Patriarch of Tiangong." Ning Tian smiled at Long Ao, and the group entered the sixth floor at this moment. "sky¡­" "Patriarch of Tiangong?" Long Ao was taken aback. boom! At this time. Under the unwilling eyes of the four, the stone gate was tightly closed again! "Do not!" Long Ao let out a low growl. He has not even fought against Tiangong Patriarch, and he is already in a complete defeat. ¡­ sixth floor. A dark place. When Ning Tian and his party stepped into it, it was pitch black, and there was a little bit of starlight. "Is this the sixth floor?" "The last floor of the Big Dipper Tower." Ning Tian and his party looked around and saw that above their heads, seven bright stars were lit up at this time, and the Big Dipper, illuminating the top of the sixth floor, was extremely bright. "Husband, look." Luo ruthlessly pointed forward. I see. In the middle of the sixth floor of the Big Dipper Tower, a black hexagonal object was suspended in the air. "That is¡­" Ning Tian went to take a look and felt the power of space from it. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "This is... the treasure of heaven, the law of space!" "The law of space? Is this the law of heaven that the senior sisters want your husband to master?" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao looked over, and the lion king Feng Yan also looked at the black thing curiously. What it contains is the power of space laws. "Um." "Although I don''t know what Senior Sister and the others are going to do, this space law is a good thing." Ning Tian nodded slightly and walked over. "Let me first grasp the understanding of this space law, let''s see, what else is there on the sixth floor." Ning Tian walked over slowly. The black object was in front of him. "Is this the law of space..." Ning Tian murmured and wanted to raise his hand. But this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. [Variation use. ¡¿ [The host masters the laws of space. ¡¿ "?" Hear this. Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning, and slowly typed a question mark. that''s it¡­ ended? ¡¾The mutation begins! ¡¿ at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded again. I saw that the black thing in front of me shook violently, and then the void began to change. The infinite suction burst out from the black thing in an instant, and the surrounding space began to have a strong change. For a moment. The powerful suction burst out, and the space moved, as if there were still the ticking of the clock. "Fuck!" "What is this stuff?" Ning Tian exclaimed, and his body was sucked into it uncontrollably. "Husband?" The two women''s expressions changed, and they turned around suddenly, but Ning Tian was nowhere to be seen. In the entire sixth floor, apart from the two women and the Lion King Fengyan, where is there any trace of Ning Tian? ¡¾Variation...End! ¡¿ Chapter 620 ¡¾Variation...End! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. Ning Tian fell into darkness in front of his eyes, followed by the darkness of darkness, his consciousness gradually became confused, and his body seemed to be constantly being pulled due to the distortion of space. "system¡­" "Your uncle''s..." When his consciousness gradually fell into a coma, Ning Tian finally cursed. ¡­ ¡­ I do not know how long it has been. "Hey." "Brother, little brother, wake up? Wake up." "It''s really unfortunate." "I thought there was some kind of treasure in this coffin, but the person riding the horse was actually a big living man, making me happy for nothing. You said you are a big living person who has nothing to drill into a big coffin." In the confusion, there seemed to be a scolding voice beside his ear. "This fellow Daoist, if you''re still awake, I''ll take off your pants. Looking at your clothes, you might be able to sell a few spirit coins, so you can''t waste your hard work." The voice kept ringing in his ears. Confused room. Ning Tian felt a chill in his lower body. "Damn..." "That bastard can''t really take off, can it?" He opened his eyes diligently, only to see a guy lying in front of him, a pair of sinful hands reaching out to his pants, at first glance, he really wanted to take off his pants. "Um?!" Ning Tianxia kicked out consciously. "Fuck, aren''t you dizzy?" In a cry of exclamation, the figure in front of him was kicked and flew out. "I''m... where?" Ning Tian sat up in confusion, looked around, it was pitch black, faintly dotted with candlelight, it seemed like a cave, and beside him... there was a square pitch-black object. That is¡­ A coffin? Ning Tian frowned, his head hurt a little, and there was a tick tick left in his ear. "Hush...damn..." "This broken system... It''s impossible for Lao Tzu to transcend, right?" Ning Tian cursed secretly. It would be interesting if this happened again on horseback. In Profound Sky Continent, there are still two fragrant wives waiting for him, and a silly soul waiting for him to save. "first¡­" "First determine if this is the Profound Sky Continent." Ning Tian murmured, then raised his hand, as long as there is spiritual energy, it can guarantee that his current position is still the Profound Sky Continent. Raise your hand slightly. one second. two seconds. three seconds... Nothing happens. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned, are you kidding me? However, fate does not seem to amuse him. after a few seconds. A weak spiritual energy flowed out from his palm. "call¡­" "It seems that this is still the Profound Sky Continent. My body is a little weak... It seems that I need to recover for a while..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the weak aura in his hand. As long as he is still in the Profound Sky Continent, that''s fine. "I didn''t expect you to be able to kick Lao Tzu so far with just one kick. It''s ruthless, and I saved you from the coffin thanks to Lao Tzu." At this moment, the scolding voice that had been in my ear just now sounded again. When Ning Tian turned his head, he saw a middle-aged man standing beside him, dressed in black with a little beard. He looked a little sloppy, but after a closer look, he could still see that he was not bad looking. "coffin?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, looked at the dark coffin next to him, and suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth, pointed at the coffin, and looked at the middle-aged man. "You mean..." "Did I run out of this coffin?" "To be precise, I took you out of the coffin." The middle-aged man corrected Ning Tian''s words, rubbed his hands, and looked at Ning Tian with a smile: "So, are you trying to give me something?" "..." However. Ning Tian ignored his words, frowned tightly, and fell into a deep pondering, sorting out the ins and outs of the matter. Just now, he was clearly still on the sixth floor of the Big Dipper Tower. He was just about to master the laws of space, and then the sound of the system sounded, and the mutation began... Then he was sucked into the endless black hole and appeared here. "System, are you doing wool?" Ning Tian asked in his heart. The reason for all this must have something to do with the system! System: [Back to the host, this has nothing to do with this system, everything... just because of the mutation, to be precise, the space law you absorbed has changed. ¡¿ "Um?" "The laws of space have mutated?" Hear this. Ning Tian frowned. "Variation..." "The laws of space..." "Um?!" He pondered, suddenly seeming to understand something. "Could it be..." "I have mastered the law of time... and the law of space has changed... and I just heard the sound of the clock running... Could it be that, by accident, I have mastered the law of space and time?" The more Ning Tian spoke, the more strange his face became. If it''s the laws of time and space... Then he has now traveled through time and space, and he may have come to the past or the future! "so¡­" "Am I in the past...or in the future?" Ning Tian''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t judge by the time line whether he was in the past or in the future, because some things in the history of the Profound Sky Continent were written in ancient books, and this kind of thing... half of it was seen by his two wives, Tell him again! this moment¡­ Ning Tian suddenly felt that reading is really a very important thing. "I am..." Ning Tian cursed inwardly. This mutation is too timely, right? "System, my wife and the others didn''t come?" Ning Tian rubbed his head and asked in his heart. If Luo Wuqing and the others also came, it would be a bit complicated. It would be a little too troublesome to find them in this Profound Sky Continent, which is unknown in the future or in the past. System: "No." "That''s good¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, if that''s the case, that''s fine. "In that case... cast the law of time and space and return to my timeline." Whether it is the future or the past, it is best not to easily upset the balance. "Although the body is still a little weak, there should be no problem using the law of time and space, right?" Ning Tian murmured, ready to use the law of time and space, but when the spiritual energy was running, something embarrassing happened. in vivo. There is only one unknown tree and a few light clusters. Death, time, fire, life, ice, space. ? What about my space-time laws? Ning Tian slowly made a question mark. "Back to the host, your time-space law is only caused by a mutation, not the host''s complete grasp, and the chance of the mutation has been used by the host to teach time and space, and there is no chance." The system said very kindly. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. I used it? Is that what I used actively? "Without the law of time and space, how should I go back?" Ning Tian''s face darkened as he thought of a very serious matter. Whether he was in the past or the future, if he never went back, the timeline he was in would definitely be affected. [Time Scissors, enabled. ¡¿ [Time Scissor: After the Time Scissor is activated, you can cut the timeline and return to the timeline that the host wants to return to. It can be used once. ¡¿ now. in mind. The sound of the system sounded again. "Time Scissors?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly thought of the pair of blue-lighting scissors lying quietly in the Zang Na ring. "activation?" "How to activate?" Time Clipper is not active now. You can use it only after it is activated to cut the timeline with it. "Well, it''s up to the host to discover it on his own," the system said silently. "..." "When you come out of the system, I promise not to kill you." Ning Tian''s face darkened. System: "Hey." Hey what does it mean! That''s it. Just think about it first. "Hey, little brother, I rescued you from the coffin anyway, so I have to do something good? It''s too ruthless to not show it." At this time, seeing that Ning Tian had been in a daze, the middle-aged The man pouted and said. "save?" "I think you just want to rob a tomb?" Ning Tian gave the middle-aged man a blank look. "cough¡­" "It''s ruthless, ruthless, why do you have to be so straightforward, little brother, I''m just transferring the things of the predecessors properly. After all, it''s a waste to bury them in the ground. This is called a reasonable transfer, right?" The middle-aged man laughed. "Oh?" "Proper transfer?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and looked at the middle-aged man: "Have you heard of the white wolf with empty gloves?" "Empty glove white wolf?" The middle-aged man was taken aback. "Give me an elixir to restore spiritual energy, and I''ll tell you." Ning Tian spread his hands and said. "An elixir to restore spiritual energy?" The middle-aged man frowned, and then he handed out an elixir in doubt and put it in Ning Tian''s hand. "You look good." Ning Tian took the elixir, and after feeling the effect of the elixir slightly, he looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, and then swallowed the elixir to restore spiritual energy in front of him. For a moment. Aura surged in the body. "look." "This is the white wolf with empty gloves." Ning Tian said with a smile. "Stinky boy, are you kidding me?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then reacted instantly. "This is not called playing. According to your words, this is called a proper transfer. Transfer your things to me. You don''t need it. What a waste." Ning Tian continued to laugh. Middle-aged man: "..." Hearing that Ning Tian used his own words to refute him, he was immediately speechless. "Heartless, this stinky boy." The middle-aged man sighed slightly. And after Ning Tian swallowed the Spiritual Return Pill given by the middle-aged man, the spiritual energy in his body was gradually recovering, and finally he had enough spiritual energy to open the Tibetan Ring. After swallowing the elixir that had been refined long ago, he could feel the spiritual energy in his body. After recovering, he breathed a sigh of relief. In this inexplicable place, there is no sense of security without spiritual energy. "call." "Uncle, anyway, thank you for your help." After recovering enough spiritual energy, Ning Tiancai got up slowly and said to the middle-aged man. In any case, although this guy didn''t help much, when he was in a coma, he didn''t have a knife to kill himself, so it was already a big help. "Yoah." "I didn''t expect that you stinky boy would say thank you?" The middle-aged man raised his brows. Obviously, in his eyes, Ning Tian had already taken the title of a shameless person. Obviously, a shameless guy would say thank you, which was unbelievable. "That''s okay, I''ll take it back." Ning Tian spread his hands. "?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. "Tsk tsk, this kid is ruthless. If that girl falls into your hands in the future, shouldn''t you cry to death?" He shook his head slightly in his heart. Soon, Ning Tian gave it to death, but what he didn''t know was that Ning Tian''s two wives were very happy. "Okay, uncle, we are destined to see each other again, oh no, we will never see each other again." Ning Tian stretched, and finally recovered a small spiritual sea in his body. Although it was not much, it could be used. sound off. As soon as his body moved, he shot towards the outside in an instant. "Stinky boy, don''t run." Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man hurriedly stopped it. Unfortunately. Seems a little late. Ning Tian had already rushed out. "Hey, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you." The middle-aged man shook his head slightly and sighed. "Fuck." "Gollum, Gollum." And Ning Tian, ??who had just left the tomb, could not help but exclaimed. I see. The surrounding area is all seawater, and this so-called tomb is actually in the deep sea. The most important thing is that these seawaters seem to have a strange power, and no aura can be used in this seawater! "wipe!" "This guy... robbed the tomb, and stole it into the sea, Gulu Gulu." Ning Tian cursed inwardly, he could only rely on his body instinct to swim towards the sea, but his body still sank towards the bottom of the sea. "This sea...isn''t right!" "Stinky boy, don''t resist, come with me." at this time. The voice of the middle-aged man just now sounded in my ears, and I saw one hand grabbing the clothes, and then the body began to move towards the sea, and the strange power just now seemed to be gone. ¡­ on the coast. "puff." Ning Tian vomited a belly of sea water, and then looked at the middle-aged man next to him with some embarrassment: "Uncle, did you do it on purpose? Is it necessary to grab me and shake it in the sea a few times?" "Have it?" The middle-aged man spread his hands, and then squinted at Ning Tian. "You kid is really not afraid of death. This is the undead sea in the Southern Cold Star Sea. The sea water here can make the spiritual energy disappear. If the cultivator doesn''t have something to deal with, he will die if he falls into this sea." "Southern Cold Star Sea?" "Undead Sea?" Hearing these words, Ning Tian wiped the salty sea water from the corner of his mouth, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. When he just came out of the tomb, he didn''t rush out rashly. He did take precautions, but he didn''t expect... The crisis lurking around was in this sea water. "Boy, it seems that this is your first time here in the Southern Cold Star Sea, otherwise you wouldn''t even have this common sense." The middle-aged man said lightly. "..." heard. Ning Tian was silent and didn''t say a word. It was indeed the first time he came to Nanhan Xinghai. He looked at the middle-aged man and said lightly, "I owe you a favor." "Humanity?" The middle-aged man raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "How about being a thug?" "improper." Ning Tian didn''t think about it, but refused. joke? Want to make this ancestor a tool man? "Tsk tsk, it''s just ruthless... The rejection is so decisive." The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, then leaned over to observe Ning Tian carefully, from his face to his buttocks, he didn''t let go of anything. "Handsome is quite handsome." "you¡­" "There won''t be any special hobbies, right?" Feeling the middle-aged man''s gaze, Ning Tian''s goosebumps instantly fell to the ground. "Let''s talk first, it won''t work there." "Stinky boy, what are you thinking?" The middle-aged man gave Ning Tian a blank look, "Well, since you''re not my thug, then... do me a little favor, how about that?" "help?" Ning Tian raised his brows, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and fell on the middle-aged man: "What help? And... Who are you?" Chapter 621 "Stinky boy, I think you look good, so that''s it, the Tianyu Dynasty in Nanhan Xinghai is recruiting a concubine recently, do me a favor and try it out, how about it?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile. "Consort?" "That won''t work, I have a family." Ning Tian frowned and refused decisively. "Hey." "You kid, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, don''t be so ruthless, just let you sacrifice your handsome appearance, but not let you sacrifice your color, don''t be so rigid, I just need you to enter the palace and give me a picture of the palace. " Hearing that Ning Tian was not happy, the middle-aged man said quickly. "Picture of the palace?" "Are you going to steal something?" Ning Tian frowned. "No, just borrow it, cough..." The middle-aged man coughed dryly. "..." Hearing these words, Ning Tian weighed it up. Now I don''t know whether he came to the future of the Profound Sky Continent or the past. Now it''s better to follow this guy first, figure out everything, and then leave. "Row." "I promise you." Ning Tian nodded slightly and looked at the middle-aged man: "However, I will only help you remember the outline of the palace, and I won''t do anything else." "hey-hey." "enough." The middle-aged man nodded, then stretched out his hand and said with a chuckle, "Get to know me, my name is Qin Luo." "Ning not false." Ning Tian hesitated for a while, then held his hand, but in the end he didn''t reveal his real name. "Ning is not false? I think you are quite false?" Qin Luo murmured and glanced at Ning Tian. Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way." "Ha ha." Qin Luo laughed loudly, and then took out a space artifact from the Tibetan ring: "Come with me, the Tianyu Palace is in the Tianyu Territory, and it is still a long way from the Dead Sea." "Um." ¡­ ¡­ The Tianyu Territory is indeed a bit far from the Undead Sea, and during this journey, in addition to recovering the spiritual energy in his body, Ning Tian tried his best to finally knock out some key clues from Qin Luo''s mouth! He finally figured it out! Because of the existence of the sixth-layer space law of the Big Dipper Tower, it directly caused the mutation of time and space, which caused him to travel in time and space, and now he is coming to the Nanhan Star in the God''s Domain millions of years ago. area! That''s right! He did not go to the future, but went back to the past! Millions of years ago¡­ Holy area! However, the specific time is not clear, in order not to make Qin Luo suspicious, he did not ask much. "I didn''t expect that you actually have the cultivation of the gods." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and glanced at Qin Luo who was beside him. "Haha, with Lao Tzu''s talent, is the Heavenly God Realm difficult?" Qin Luo''s mouth lifted slightly and he smiled proudly. "It''s okay, it''s just a little weaker than my talent." Ning Tian spread his hands and said very honestly. For some reason, seeing the smug expression of this guy in front of him, he was particularly mad at Qin Luo. "..." Qin Luo was at a loss for words, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It''s so ruthless, you stinky boy don''t give any face at all, you will die if you don''t pretend!" "possible." Ning Tian said with a serious face. "..." Immediately. Qin Luo, who was controlling the space artifact, suddenly trembled, and the entire space artifact shook violently, almost turning over. "Uncle Qin, can you be more secure? I don''t want to die young. I have two beautiful wives at home." Ning Tian stabilized his body and said quickly. "Ah, just your kid and a beautiful wife? Two more? If there is, I''ll write my name upside down!" Qin Luo cursed loudly and gave Ning Tian a roll of eyes. "Hahaha." "Uncle Qin, then your name may be written upside down. It''s not bad to be called Luo Qin." "Screw you!" The laughter and scolding of the two came from the sky. This line of Ning Tian discovered that, in fact, the God Realm millions of years ago did not seem to have changed much from the God Realm he was in. on the space artifact. "Uncle Qin, you know, the darkness is turbulent?" After a while of scolding, Ning Tian looked at Qin Luo who was driving the space artifact in front of him, and couldn''t help but ask. Through this conversation, he found that Qin Luo was quite I can talk. "Darkness. Chaos..." Hear this. Qin Luo was stunned for a moment, and there was a glint in his eyes. After being silent for a long time, he said lightly: "Ning boy, don''t mention this, this word... is a taboo, a taboo topic, understand?" "Taboo?" Ning Tian frowned, seeming to understand. Why is darkness and chaos a taboo topic millions of years ago, but not so serious millions of years later? What happened in this era, or what happened in his era? With the dark and turbulent topic ended. On the space artifact, the two fell into silence. Ning Tian also took this opportunity to use the key of spiritual energy to restore the spiritual energy in his body. ¡­ a few days later. After the space artifact crossed an ocean, it came to the country by the sea. here. It is the Tianyu Dynasty. "Boy Ning, we''re here." After Qin Luo controlled the space artifact to slowly descend, he turned around. "Um?" "This kid, is still cultivating?" Qin Luo frowned, looking at Ning Tian who was sitting cross-legged and fell into a state of cultivation, he was not in a hurry to disturb him, and simply waited aside. now. Ning Tian''s body of spiritual energy has recovered seven, and the momentum is also at this time, and there is a feeling of breakthrough. [Congratulations to the host for breaking through. ¡¿ [The current strength is nine stars in the Ancestral God Realm. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. Although the law of time and space used all its spiritual energy to shuttle, but I didn''t expect it to be a blessing in disguise, and it even rose two stars. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, then slowly opened his eyes. "arrive?" Seeing Qin Luo sitting aside and looking at him, Ning Tian raised his brows and asked. "Um." "arrive." Qin Luo nodded, then put away the space artifact and moved towards the imperial city: "Let''s go, let''s advance to the city." "What are you trying to steal from the Skyfish Imperial City?" Ning Tian followed and asked. "You kid, be quiet." Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance that he was afraid that others would not know, Qin Luo couldn''t help but glared at him before continuing: "This is not called stealing, this is called borrowing! Besides, that thing is not something of the Tianyu Dynasty!" Hearing this, Ning Tian shrugged. He didn''t care who the thing belonged to, he just wanted to repay Qin Luo''s favor, and then study how the Time Shear (obtained in Chapter 607) accumulated energy. Only after the Time Shears accumulated energy, did he use the Time Shears to go back. soon. Before the two came to the Skyfish Imperial City, a group of guards were interrogating the monks who wanted to enter the city. "This is? Mermaid?" Seeing the appearance of those guards, Ning Tian couldn''t help but frown and narrowed his eyes. Aren''t these guarding fish tails the so-called mermaid race? [Some readers say that this plot is incomprehensible? This is the time and space shuttle that mutated after Ning Tian obtained the laws of space in the Big Dipper Tower. He went to the Profound Sky Continent in the past. This plot is not water, it is a necessary plot, and the characters that appear are extremely important... ...and the update has been very slow recently, sorry, I''m a bit bald when I think about the plot] Chapter 622 "Do not." "Compared to the mermaid, they prefer to call themselves mermen or, in other words, sky fish." Qin Luo shook his head slightly and corrected Ning Tian''s words. "I can''t tell, you know the Tianyu Dynasty quite clearly." Ning Tian glanced at Qin Luo and raised his brows slightly. "Since you want to steal...borrow their things, you must have a full understanding of them, so as to ensure that nothing goes wrong." Qin Luo''s mouth lifted slightly, he smiled confidently, and then he leaned next to Ning Tian and lowered his voice. "Boy Ning, no matter what you see later, don''t have any mood swings. Before starting, it''s best not to act rashly." Qin Luo warned. "Um." Ning Tian nodded. "Come on, follow me." Qin Luo patted Ning Tian, ??then walked towards the gate of the Tianyu Imperial City, and Ning Tian followed. Most of the people who entered the Tianyu Imperial City were the Tianyu clan, or some sea monsters from the Nanyang Star Region. There were only a small number of human monks. According to Ning Tian''s observation, these human monks wanted to enter the Tianyu Imperial City. You have to take out something to let those Tianyu guards take a look before you can enter. "what is that?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and asked. "A kind of, special pass." Qin Luo glanced at those people lightly, "However, we don''t need those passes, come with me." "Um." Ning Tian nodded and followed Qin Luo. "stop." When the two approached, a flickering long spear suddenly stopped in front of them, and the two Tianyu guards looked at them coldly, their eyes full of indifference: "Human monk, do you have a pass? No Passes are not allowed to enter!" "We don''t have a pass." Qin Luo looked at the two Tianyu guards lightly, his tone indifferent. Hear this. The eyes of the two sky fish guards turned cold, and they shook the fish-scale spear in their hands. "but¡­" "We have strength." Qin Luo''s voice sounded again, and he snorted heavily, his body exuding aura, with a faint hint of coercion. "Heaven... Heavenly God Realm powerhouse?" Feeling the invisible pressure, the expressions of the two Tianyu guards changed, and they became respectful in an instant, "It turns out that it is the cultivator of the gods. I have offended you a lot. Please invite the two of them." "Let''s go." Qin Luo said lightly, and walked towards the imperial city with Ning Tian. "The monks of the human race need to prepare a special pass to come here, and the monks of the gods don''t need so many rules. No matter where they are, their strength is the best pass." "Then, the special pass... what is it?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Well, look at that." Qin Luo raised his brows slightly and pointed to a place in the city. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned and looked over. I saw that the human race cultivator who had just passed the special pass walked to a corner, and then the special Tibetan ring in his hand flashed a brilliance, and a group of men, women and children in tattered clothes appeared in front of him. They wore bracelets and anklets one by one, like prisoners. One by one, there was no light in their eyes, as if they had already lost hope. "This is¡­?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned. "It''s a slave." Qin Luo looked over, his tone was flat, and it seemed that this kind of thing was already commonplace, he said flatly: "These human race monks want to enter the Tianyu Imperial City, they can only bring these human race slaves in." "After these human monks enter the Tianyu Imperial City, these human slaves will be sold to the Tianyu tribe." "The powerful will be used as war slaves, and the good-looking will be used as tools. As for the elderly...most of them are slaughtered, as for the children...may become the mouth of the Tianyu clan..." "..." Hear this. Ning Tian fell into silence, his brows furrowed slightly, but he loosened up quickly, looking at his appearance, he didn''t seem to be planning to say anything. "Oh?" "You didn''t respond?" Seeing this scene, Qin Luo''s mouth lifted slightly, and he couldn''t help but look over. "What kind of reaction? It''s nothing more than... the most common thing in the realm of the gods, the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive." Ning Tian said the simplest truth with a plain face, and looked around with his plain eyes. "Do you want me to save everyone?" "I save one, and they can hunt the second, and so on, forever." "The only one who can save them is myself." The voice fell. Ning Tian saw the scene. "A mere human ants, it''s your luck that I like you! Don''t be ignorant of happiness in the midst of happiness!" After a curse, I saw a Tianyu clansman who looked fat and gold slapped a slave girl face. Snapped! A crisp sound. The frail slave girl''s body suddenly trembled. but¡­ She didn''t fall down, she still raised her head and stared at the fat Tianyu clansman. "Yoah." "A human clan ant, dare to stare at Lao Tzu? Come on, hit Lao Tzu! Let her know what a slave is! A slave must look like a slave!" Seeing this scene, the fat Tianyu people suddenly became angry , directly greeted the subordinates beside him, and beat the slave girl! Boom! The sound of fisting to the flesh kept ringing. see this scene. The slave girls on the side were all curled up tremblingly on the ground, not daring to take a breath, for fear that the people of the Tianyu tribe would beat them together, obviously they were afraid of being beaten. In the surroundings, both the passing Skyfish Clan powerhouses and the Human Clan cultivators all looked at this scene indifferently. boom! "Kill you!" "An ant, since it is a slave, just be a slave!" "Damn, dare to resist? I will fuck you tonight!" Seeing that the slave girl was beaten with no resistance at all, the fat Tianyu clan couldn''t help sneering. in the silt. The slave girl was covered in silt, and her worn-out clothes looked even more embarrassed at this moment. Her long hair was stained with mud, and she was lying on the ground. She raised her head hard. Although his body was dirty, his eyes were exceptionally bright. see this scene. Ning Tian squinted slightly, what kind of eyes are those? Her eyes swept over everyone around her, including the powerhouses of the Skyfish Clan, as well as the surrounding Human Race cultivators who belonged to the same clan as her, but... from the beginning to the end, there was no help in her eyes. perhaps. She opened her mouth a little, and there might be a strong human race to save her. but¡­ She didn''t. "Yoah." "You slave, where are you looking?" At this time. He heard the scolding from the fat Tianyu clan again, and while he scolded, he kicked the slave girl with his feet. Chapter 623 oom! Bang, bang! Foot after foot. "Master Fat, kick her again and she will die. You won''t be able to enjoy it tonight." Seeing that the slave girl was getting weaker and weaker, the attendant next to her quickly reminded. "Humph!" "It''s really useless, it really is human waste!" The fat man snorted coldly, and finally made up for it. But¡­ At this moment, the dying slave girl on the ground seemed to be returning to the light, dodging the foot, and then directly hugged the fat thigh and threw it hard! boom! In a flash of light and flint, the fat man was instantly smashed to the ground. No one would have imagined that this seemingly weak slave girl would burst out with such a strong power in a short period of time. But also at this time. The slave girl rode on the body of the fat man, and glanced around with a pair of indifferent eyes. bang. at this time. A flickering ice blade fell in front of her. "..." She was stunned for a moment, glanced at the smiling young man who threw the ice blade, and then without any hesitation, picked up an ice blade on the ground and swiped it heavily towards the fat man''s neck! A knife! Blood burst out. "what!" The fat man screamed in agony, directly frightening the entourage around him. See a knife is not dead. The slave girl gritted her silver teeth, clenched the ice blade in her hand again, and slid over fiercely! "what¡­" "You...you''re just a slave...slave, why...why?" to death. He couldn''t believe that a mere human slave dared to kill him. "she¡­" "She killed the fat man!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding followers recovered from their panic. No one dared to imagine that there were human slaves who dared to kill their master in Tianyu Imperial City! "Take her!" For a moment. The surrounding Tianyu entourage immediately surrounded him. see. The slave girl was immediately full of vigilance, holding the ice blade and looking at the entourage of the Tianyu who were surrounding her. "Take her!" "She dares to kill Mrs. Fat! Such slaves will be tortured by our Tianyu Imperial City!" A group of Tianyu entourage approached, with a trace of killing intent in their eyes. Snapped. But at this moment, A finger snap sounded. then. The expressions of these Tianyu entourages changed, and a black light flashed in their eyes. Then, under the eyes of the surrounding monks and Tianyu powerhouses, they slowly fell down. From their appearance, they obviously lost their vitality. The slave girl froze for a moment and clenched the ice blade in her hand. "What are you still doing! Run!" At this time. A voice sounded beside her, and then a big hand grabbed her and shot straight ahead. "I go!" "Boy Ning, run as you run, why are you pulling me to run!" an exclamation. I saw three figures disappear in place in an instant, leaving only a group of stunned people and a few cold corpses on the ground. "them¡­" "Killing... oh no... Killing the fish and running away?" He sucked in the cold air, resounding all around. ¡­ Tianyu Imperial City, in an inn room. "His grandma''s, what a broken place, a room actually needs one million spirit coins from Lao Tzu, damn it, a profiteer!" Qin Luo couldn''t help but scolded with a pained look. "One million only, not expensive." aside. Ning Tian said lightly. "???" "One million spirit coins, isn''t that expensive? Ruthless! How rich are you, Ning kid? Why don''t you make money when you are rich?" Qin Luo glared at Ning Tian several times angrily, and then said again. "Speaking of which, isn''t this kid who can''t tell you to help others? Damn it, you don''t like that little girl, right? Please don''t take it so seriously, she''s still a child." "What are you thinking!" "How could I possibly be interested in that little brat?" Ning Tian rolled his eyes at him, and then said lightly. "It''s just that when I saw this girl, I thought of an acquaintance." The desire for life in those eyes reminded him that there was once a person who had a strong desire for life, and the Taoist Reincarnation also rescued Bai Liu, who had a desire for life. "acquaintance?" Qin Luo raised his brows. "Not everyone deserves to be saved, but some people are. Besides, I didn''t help her much. I just gave her an ice blade. How she chooses is entirely up to her." Ning Tian said lightly. "..." Hearing this, Qin Luo was silent for a while, then said, "Where is she?" "Well, on the bed, it may have been the return of light just now, overdrawing a little life energy, but I took action, it shouldn''t be a big deal." Ning Tian pointed to the side of the room. On the bed, the thin slave girl was lying on the bed, her black hair was a little messy, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, and she still held the ice blade tightly in her hand. "Ugh..." at this time. She let out a whimper and opened her eyes slowly. "woke up?" Ning Tian crossed his arms and looked over indifferently. Hearing the voice, the slave girl immediately became vigilant, her eyes looked at the two people in the room with a hint of coldness, and her small hand held the ice blade tightly. "What''s your name." Ning Tian ignored the vigilance of the slave girl and just asked lightly. "..." The sound fell, a moment of silence. After a while. That slave girl was the one who spoke. "spirit." "Ling? Nice name." "Where are your parents?" "died." Ling said lightly, there was no emotion in those eyes, only a hint of coldness. "You like this ice blade very much?" Ning Tian glanced at the ice blade that was transformed from the law of ice in Ling''s hand. "like." Ling clenched the ice blade in his hand again. "Why?" "Because it can kill people." Ling''s answer this time, without any hesitation. "kill¡­" Ning Tian murmured, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Murder, but you need strength, not everyone is weak like that fat man." "strength¡­" Ling was stunned for a moment and clenched the ice blade in her hand. "Strength, such as what you have... eh?" Ning Tian looked at Ling, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly sensed a strange energy emanating from Ling''s hand, and his expression changed slightly. "This is¡­" aside. Qin Luo also looked over curiously. When he saw these changes, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Fuck." "Boy Ning, you found a treasure! This is... a cold body? Damn it, you kid wouldn''t have seen this girl''s physique earlier, would you?" And at the same time. In my mind, the voice of the system fell. ¡¾You shocked Qin Luo. ¡¿ [Complete the first event and discover the Cold God Body. ¡¿ [Time shear energy completion: 20%! ¡¿ [The countdown is over, I have been busy these days, and will resume normal three-shift tomorrow. Readers who really feel that this paragraph is not good-looking can temporarily stop for a few days. After the plot is over, just sweep it away. The relationship between this plot is very important. I am very helpless. I don''t understand, what can I do, I wrote it according to my outline, I don''t care about the grades anymore, I just want to give this book a complete story, sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 624 [The energy collection of Time Shear is completed, and the current 20%! ¡¿ In my mind, the voice of the system fell. Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and the Time Scissors lying quietly in the Tibetan ring at this moment is already emitting this faint blue light, full of the power of time. "Complete the event..." "Get 20 percent of the energy?" Ning Tian froze in place, his brows furrowed, as if he was lost in thought. "Um?" "Boy Ning, why are you in a daze?" Seeing that Ning Tian suddenly stopped talking and looked very serious, the two people in the room couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, but Qin Luo tried to call out twice, but Ning Tian still didn''t respond. And this moment. Ning Tian frowned and his expression was serious. "If you say..." "I have traveled to the past, and my unintentional actions may rewrite the future." "This kind of behavior seems to be against the sky, but the instability is too great. If you are not careful, even things that should exist will be erased! If it is more extreme, even my existence will be erased by me. remove." "but¡­" "I saved the spirit, but gave the Time Scissors energy." "According to the urination of the system, it will never pit me, that is to say, what I do is correct, and the meaning of time clipping is to promote the correct history." "Then I travel through time and space, it is not accidental, but inevitable." "in other words¡­" "That is." "It''s not that my appearance changes the future, but it is because of my appearance that there is a future!" Think of this. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he suddenly understood the meaning of time and space shuttle. It is very likely that some things in the future were actually formed through his hands! but. Here comes the problem. How does he judge that those things should be done by him? "The host just needs to follow his heart. If he thinks he should do it, that''s the right thing to do." The system''s voice sounded at this moment. "Follow your heart." Ning Tian murmured and nodded slightly. "Row." "Understood." He took a deep breath, then glanced at the spirit of the ice blade tightly held on the bed, and then looked at Qin Luo again: "Uncle Qin, you just said, Cold God Body? What do you mean?" "Um?" "You kid don''t know the Cold God Body?" Hearing this, Qin Luo frowned slightly. He thought that Ning Tian had rescued Ling because he had taken a fancy to the physique of Linghan Divine Body and wanted to cultivate it well. "I don''t know." Ning Tian shook his head slightly. He didn''t know much about physique. After all, he was already the strongest physique, and his physique was weaker than him. Why would he waste time to learn too much? "In the Profound Sky Continent, there are various physiques, and there is no doubt that the strongest physique is the Celestial Divine Physique, followed by the Holy Sun Divine Physique, the Cold Divine Physique, and so on." Qin Luo opened his mouth slowly, his eyes twinkling brightly. "The reason why the Holy Sun Divine Body and the Cold Divine Body are strong is that they can perfectly fit the rules of heaven and earth, and those who can master the rules of heaven and earth have always been extraordinary people and have a promising future." "No wonder this girl just had the power to fight back." "Oh?" "Does it fit the rules of heaven and earth?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, glanced at Ling Ling, and had an idea in his heart. "hey-hey." "Boy Ning, if you don''t train her, why don''t you give it to me? Well, my sect lacks genius." Qin Luo rubbed his hands, hehe smiled, and at first glance, he looked like a sly and cunning man. "Who said I didn''t train her anymore?" Ning Tian said lightly, then pushed Qin Luo out of the room, "Alright, alright, Uncle Qin, I have trained this girl, so don''t interfere, you should be at ease and prepare to steal things." "It''s all said, it''s not called stealing, it''s called borrowing..." boom! Before Qin Luo''s words were finished, the door of the room was slammed shut! "its not right!" "Your uncle''s Ning boy, this room is paid by Laozi, you withdraw Laozi? Ruthless!" outside the door. There was also Qin Luo''s scolding voice, but Ning Tian ignored it and kicked Qin Luo out because he didn''t want to expose his mastery of the rules of heaven and earth. After setting the spiritual energy barrier in the entire room, Ning Tian walked to the bed and looked at the spirit holding the ice blade. He said indifferently, "You just said that you like this ice blade?" "like." Ling nodded. "Is it?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he waved his hand gently. The power of the law of ice emerges from its hands. then. The ice blade in Ling''s hand melted instantly, turned into a pool of ice water, and fell on the bed. "you!" Seeing this scene, Lingyin gritted his teeth and stared at Ning Tian. "What am I? This ice blade was originally transformed by my power. Isn''t it normal for me to take back my power? Or, do you want to rely on my power all the time?" Ning Tian looked at Ling lightly. "..." As soon as these words came out, Ling was silent for a moment. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile. This spirit is absolutely unwilling to rely on the strength of others, which can be seen from the fact that she would rather be beaten than make a cry for help just now. "Didn''t you just hear it?" "You are the God of Cold Body, then, rely on your own strength to freeze this pool of water into an ice blade." Ning Tian pointed to the pool of ice water on the bed and said lightly. Hearing this, Ling was stunned for a moment, and then there was gas in her eyes again with a stubborn fighting spirit. Her eyes fell on the pool of ice water, and then she touched the ice water with her small hands. "hiss¡­" The moment she touched it, she couldn''t help but gasped. These are the melting of Ning Tian''s Ice Law, which are very cold, but not everyone can easily touch them. "These ice waters are not ordinary ice water, you better think..." Ning Tian looked at Ling and reminded him lightly, but before he finished speaking, he saw Ling take a deep breath, as if he had made a decision, without the slightest fear in his eyes, he directly stretched out his hand to the pool of cold air. ice water. "hiss¡­" She trembled, but did not take it back, even if her hands were purple from the cold, she still wanted to shape the ice water into ice blades. "Oh?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, but there was still no change in his expression. "If you want to try it, then try it." He said a word. He then closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, and practiced by himself. And the ear. Lingna gritted her silver teeth and endured pain constantly. hours later. "Success...success!" next to the ear. There seemed to be an excited voice. "Um?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, his closed eyes slowly opened, and he saw Ling Zheng was holding an ice blade, but this ice blade was not as strong as the one Ning Tian gave her before. This ice blade is not stable, and it is even dripping with ice water, which may melt at any time. [One chapter will be sent first, and two more chapters will be sent together. ¡¿ Chapter 625 The ice blade is unstable and melts at any time. But Ling was not discouraged at all, instead his eyes flashed with excitement. For the first time, a smile appeared on his dirty face, and those eyes full of aura were staring at the ice blade in his hand. And the pair of hands holding the ice blade was already frozen into purple red, cracked and cracked, blood was flowing out, and it was even frozen into ice cubes immediately. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but feel a little moved. "Do you like this ice blade?" Ning Tian asked again. "Um." Ling clenched the ice blade tightly and nodded. Ning Tian looked at her, "Why this time? Or is it because, can you kill someone?" "..." Ling was silent for a moment. Then, slowly shook his head. "Do not." "Power, give me power." "Power?" Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a light smile, and then in front of Ling, he waved his hand gently, and Ling''s ice blade, which was condensed with blood, once again turned into a pool of ice water with blood. "..." see this scene. Ling was stunned for a moment. The results she had spent several hours were suddenly destroyed by Ning Tian. She was obviously a little panicked. She moved her small hand full of cracks, trying to condense the ice blade again. Ning Tian looked at her again. The spirit body is the body of the cold god, and it stands to reason that it should be able to use an easier method to condense the ice blades, but this is not the case. He can only be this wicked person, and let the spirit master an easier way. In the panic, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "Why not try to sense the ice?" Ning Tian looked at the spirit of the ice blade that was in a hurry and wanted to condense this pool of ice water again, and said. "Um?" Ling was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Tian puzzled, but Ning Tian did not explain much. Click till. The rest depends on the understanding of the spirit itself. "Sensing... ice..." Ling murmured, repeating Ning Tian''s words, raised his hand slightly, and there seemed to be a little blue light condensed in his hand. Although it was small, he could vaguely sense a chill. click. Click. From that pool of ice water, there was a slight icy sound. "As expected of the descendant of the Cold God''s body, this kind of talent is really good." Seeing this scene, there was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth. What he gave Ling was not a simple pool of ice water. It contained a little understanding of the law of ice. As for whether he could comprehend or not, it was entirely up to Ling. but. Now it seems that Ling did not let him down. "This time, it seems to be stronger." Ling looked at the condensed ice blade in his hand, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. She vaguely felt that the chill emanating from the ice blade in her hand gave her a sense of familiarity and intimacy. "Want to have such power?" Ning Tian looked at Ling, raised his hand slightly, exuding a dazzling blue light. "think." Ling didn''t say a word of nonsense, but Ning Tian''s next sentence made Ling stunned. "Undress." Ning Tian said lightly. "..." Ling was stunned for a moment, even if she was indifferent, she couldn''t help but be stunned. After a while. She looked indifferent and just pulled off her clothes. but. When she took off her clothes, Ning Tian turned around. "After taking off your clothes, turn your back to me." "Um." "All right." A rustling sound came from behind. heard. Ning Tian turned around. At this moment, Ling had taken off his clothes and knelt on the bed with his back to Ning Tian. Ning Tian looked over, those eyes were clear, without any emotion, Ling was nothing more than a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl to him, if he had any idea about this kind of kid, he would be like a beast. What''s the difference? "hiss¡­" His eyes fell on Ling''s back. The back that was supposed to be white and smooth was now covered with scars, and the traces of various iron chains were shocking. "Does it hurt?" Ning Tian raised his brows and asked. "It doesn''t hurt." "Get used to it and it won''t hurt anymore." Ling''s expression was indifferent and said lightly. yes. Get used to it. But how difficult is it for a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl to endure this kind of pain? A habit. How much blood and tears are contained? "If you had the strength, what would you do?" Ning Tian asked again. "Let the Tianyu Dynasty disappear, and let the Nanhan Xinghai be under my rule." Ling said in a calm tone. heard. Ning Tian did not continue this topic. "Next, it may be a little cold, so bear with it." "Um." then. A touch of ice appeared in Ning Tian''s hand. The method he is using now is the method that the elder sister Ye Shuang taught him at the beginning, not because of how good this method is, but because... Although he understood the law of ice, he didn''t have much time to further his studies. so¡­ He can only reluctantly let Ling also feel the bitterness of the ice that he suffered at the beginning. ¡­ hours later. "Good guy." "Boy Ning, are you trying to freeze this room?" The door of the room was slowly pushed open, and Qin Luo walked in. Seeing that the room was almost covered with ice, Qin Luo couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw that the spirit was shrouded in ice: "Boy Ning, you don''t want this seedling, and don''t destroy her." "destroy?" "This is not ruined. If you can''t bear the chill, then you don''t need the cold body." Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head. "It''s ruthless." Qin Luo murmured and looked at the ice pick above his head: "Forget it, just mess around, just don''t break this house for me, otherwise, I can''t afford it." "rest assured." "It can''t be broken..." Ning Tian smiled, before he finished speaking. Click. Click, click! A crackling sound rang out. then. A terrifying energy came from the spirit that was shrouded in ice. "Fuck." "It''s going to explode." "Then what, Uncle Qin, I''ll run first, and you''ll break later!" sound off. Ning Tian''s figure was in the room and disappeared in a flash. "hiss¡­" "I''m going, you stinky boy, stop for me, fuck, just run away like this, it''s ruthless! stinky boy, it''s really unfortunate that such a wicked girl will fall into your hands!" Seeing that Ning Tian said to run, Qin Luo immediately cursed. After a few minutes. Under the eyes of countless people, an inn in Tianyu Imperial City was completely frozen by the ice and shattered into pieces of wood. Under the fierce eyes of the innkeeper, Qin Luo paid tens of millions of spirit coins. , was walking towards an alley with the spirit. Inside the alley. "Yo, you are finally here." Ning Tian leaned his back against the wall, took a bite of the apple in his hand, and looked at the two who came. "Stinky boy!" "Give the money!" Seeing Ning Tian, ??Qin Luo''s eyes were red, and he rushed over immediately. "No money." "My money belongs to my wife, I''m not interested in money." Ning Tian spread his hands, as if asking for money but not. Chapter 626 "Pooh." "Just you stinky boy, and your wife?" Qin Luo rolled his eyes. "Yes, I have." "There are two more." Ning Tian nodded with a smile. "Just blow it." Qin Luo clearly expressed his disbelief, and then pulled Ling over, "Quick, take your little apprentice away." "apprentice?" Ning Tian raised his brows, looked at the frost-faced, extremely indifferent spirit, and couldn''t help but smile: "Come on, call Master to listen?" "Master." It was originally a playful word, but Ling spoke directly without any hesitation. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his brows raised slightly: "I have nothing to teach you, are you sure you want to call?" The spirit didn''t speak, just nodded heavily. see. Ning Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t belong to this timeline. Sooner or later, he would have to go back, and he couldn''t accompany Ling for a long time. Even if he became her master, his future practice would depend entirely on Ling. "how?" "Boy Ning, everyone has called you a master. You want to pat your butt and deny it?" Qin Luo also came over at this time and hummed. "..." Ning Tian was silent, looking at Ling''s frosty face, but with the gleam in his eyes, he could only sigh helplessly and look serious: "Okay, but I can''t teach you too much, and I can''t teach you too long." "The road in the future, you have to walk by yourself." "Yes, Master." Ling nodded. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian sighed again. He didn''t know what kind of achievements Ling would achieve, but if possible, he really hoped to see him again in a million years, but Ling might die in the long river of time, but he might also ride the wind and waves. everything. It just depends on how strong it is. "Let''s go." "Let''s find another inn. The princess of Tianyu Imperial City still has a few days to choose a concubine. During this time, we have to hide, because we killed that fat fish, and now the whole Tianyu Imperial City is looking for spirits." Qin Luo looked around vigilantly and said to the two of them. "Um." "Well, it''s easy to avoid the wanted." Ning Tian glanced at Ling, who was wearing tattered clothes, his body was messed up, and his face was full of mud and dirt. "You take Ling to the inn, and I''ll buy her some clothes." "okay." Qin Luo nodded. "its not right." "Why is Lao Tzu paying for the inn again? Also, didn''t you say that you have no money? If you have no money, would you buy some woolen clothes?" "Oh." "Then use your money." Ning Tian snorted. "???" "Where is your kid?!" Qin Luo was dumbfounded. "You''re not my father." "Oh, you''re right." ¡­ After half an hour. A new inn. Ning Tian and Qin Luo looked at the new spirit, and nodded with satisfaction. Now the spirit has taken off the shabby clothes from before, and also took a bath. Now she and slave are completely incompatible. upper margin. "I didn''t expect that this little girl looks pretty good." Qin Luo said. Although the current spirit is not a dazzling city, the indifferent little face has a different charm. At first glance, it is a beautiful embryo, and when he grows up, it is at least a calamity. "Why, do you want to set up a doll kiss?" Ning Tian made a joke. "Stand up." "I don''t even have a son." Qin Luo''s violent temper just rolled his eyes. "Oh? Don''t you even have a son?" Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his tone was playful: "Uncle Qin, don''t you even have a wife?" "¡­¡­Uh." Qin Luo froze for a while, his face darkened, and he coughed dryly. "No, no, no? You don''t even have a wife, do you?" Ning Tian stood by the old intersex man. "You stinky boy." Qin Luo scolded, but while scolding, he was wronged. "Your uncle''s." "Stinky boy, wait, I must marry a beautiful daughter-in-law! It''s better to have someone with a big background and money!" "Uncle Qin, I think you''re just looking for rich people?" "Cough cough... stinky boy, talk nonsense and tell the truth." The two have lost each other''s lives. They have only known each other for a few days, but they feel very familiar. Seeing this scene, the soul on the side was touched. seem¡­ Haven''t been so warm in a long time. In the next few days, Qin Luo helped Ning Tian sign up for the audition of the concubine while inquiring about the news in the Tianyu Imperial City, while Ning Tian handed the Hanshen Jue to Ling in the inn. Now that he has decided to accept this disciple. Then, of course, it is necessary to seriously teach everything that can be taught. ¡­ a few days later. "His grandma, this place is so strict, it seems that you can only let Ning kid go in and check it out, it''s up to you!" In the inn, Qin Luo patted Ning Tian''s shoulder and said slowly . "You didn''t think about it, what if I lose the election?" Seeing that Qin Luo pinned all his hopes on himself, Ning Tian couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. "Losing?" "That''s impossible." Qin Luo didn''t even think about it, he just said, "Although I don''t want to admit it, you are really handsome, and you can''t compare to those stinky fish and shrimps. As long as the fish princess wasn''t blind that day, it must be you. Right? Spirit." "Um." "Master... very handsome." Ling nodded, his words were few, but his attitude was clear. "You guys." "What if that Princess Tianyu is really blind?" Ning Tian spread his hands. "..." Qin Luo and Ling were taken aback. "You kid, why is there so much bullshit? It''s ruthless. You''ll know when the time comes." Qin Luo rolled his eyes, then pulled Ning Tian and walked out the door: "I don''t care, you promise me to go, You have to go today, this concubine, you should make it." Ning Tian: "..." hours later. Tianyu Imperial City, Tianyu Plaza. The Tianyu clan all around was guarding the surrounding area, and Ning Tian and his party also came here. Although there are still guards looking for the spirit, the current spirit is not what it used to be. Even those Tianyu guards couldn''t see the same. in the crowd. "Boy Ning, do you see that in the attic? Princess Tianyu is there." Qin Luo pointed to the small attic in the center of the square, lowered his voice and said something next to Ning Tian. "Oh?" Ning Tian looked along the place Qin Luo pointed, and saw a delicate small attic, and the small attic was covered by tulle, but it was not difficult to see the shadow in it, the shadow was slender, and it looked like a beautiful woman. "hey-hey." "I heard from those from the Tianyu clan that Princess Tianyu is very beautiful, you are lucky!" Aside, Qin Luo laughed. "nice?" "It''s good to take care of my shit, I said in advance, I only sell handsome, not color." Ning Tian rolled his eyes. Good-looking, can I look good with my wife? Is this patriarch a scumbag? ridiculous! [Three updates are delivered. ¡¿ Chapter 627 "Everyone came today, presumably for the sake of concubine." At this time, a graceful voice came from the small attic, and the voice was pleasant, as if it had a seductive sound, and the monks around him were blushing. "Um?" "The sound has its own charm?" Hearing this voice, Ning Tian frowned slightly. but. Under this seductive voice, Ning Tian did not waver. He has always had a good concentration. It would be ridiculous if Princess Fish wanted to make some changes with just one voice. Even if Princess Fish straddled him this day, he would still be as motionless as a mountain. "Today, the concubine just wants to choose a good son-in-law well, and I hope you... can show a good performance." The charming voice came from the small attic again, and this time it was not only from the small attic. And most importantly. A delicate white leg stretched out inadvertently. moment. Explode the most primitive desires of the monks around. "hiss¡­" "Fuck!" "I can play with this leg for a year! I love it!" "Don''t say anything, Sister Tianyu look at me!" Around, a group of monks suddenly became excited, each with red eyes, and those eyes fell on the slender white and tender long legs, and even the nosebleeds of those who were excessive. "Um?" "Princess fish this day, it''s not a fish body, but a human foot?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Princess Tianyu has the strongest bloodline in the Tianyu clan, so she can naturally decide her own body, no one can control her, tsk tsk... You kid is really convinced, but well..." "It''s just a pair of legs, do these monks have to be so excited?" "Oh?" "Then, Uncle Qin, why are you still staring at me?" Ning Tian''s playful voice sounded from the side. "Cough cough..." Qin Luo coughed awkwardly, then looked at Ning Tian, ??and said solemnly: "Hmph! I''m just appreciating it, Ning boy, don''t say you don''t like this leg." "I really don''t like it." Ning Tian touched his chin and said seriously, "This leg is not as long as my wife''s, and it is not as white as my wife, why should I like it?" "You just blow it." Qin Luo snorted, obviously not believing it. "Don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Do you really think that everyone is the same as you, don''t you have a wife? Uncle Qin." Ning Tian spread his hands and said as if you could help me. Seeing this scene, Qin Luo gritted his teeth. This stinky boy is like salt in the wound, so ruthless. "Master, let''s begin." At this time. On the side, Lingqing''s cold voice came, and these two guys stopped hurting each other. "Shouldn''t the king of the Tianyu Dynasty be in charge of such important matters?" Seeing more and more monks stepping onto the selection stage, Ning Tian frowned slightly, thinking of a key question. "Shh." "Be quiet." However. When he mentioned this, Qin Luo''s expression became serious, and he signaled to Ning Tian to lower his voice before he spoke slowly. "I heard that the king of the Tianyu Dynasty is just a chess piece in the hands of Princess Tianyu. The real person behind the scenes is actually Princess Tianyu. For this kind of thing, can a chess piece dare to control it?" "Oh?" "piece?" Ning Tian frowned. "Then what is the meaning of Princess Yu''s selection of a concubine?" "That''s unknown." Qin Luo spread out his hands and said indifferently: "Anyway, we only need to enter it and know the structure of the palace." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s face darkened. Qin Luo didn''t even understand what Princess Fish wanted to do today, so he pulled him here. Are you sure this guy didn''t come to harm him? "Cough cough." "Come on, kid Ning." Seemingly sensing Ning Tian''s resentful gaze, Qin Luo coughed dryly and quickly pushed Ning Tian over. "Master, come on!" Ling waved a small fist at Ning Tian. "These two guys..." Ning Tian shook his head and strode towards the big stage. At this moment, there were already quite a few monks on the field, but it seemed that there was only one human monk, Ning Tian. "Humph!" "A mere human race, dare to snatch Princess Tianyu with us?" Seeing Ning Tian, ??a human cultivator, come on stage, a group of Sky Fish Clan experts snorted coldly. In their eyes, the human race with a mere head and a human body is simply ugly to the extreme. Dare to fight with them for this ugly thing? Simply ridiculous. "Everyone, why don''t you tell me about your strengths and let your concubine listen?" In the small attic, Princess Tianyu''s voice sounded. "I''m a craftsman with full muscles, and I will definitely make Princess Tianyu happy!" "The fish whip is special!" "???" "It''s just a fish whip, it''s not as long as Lao Tzu''s hands!" around. The group of Skyfish Clan experts were all talking about their specialties. And finally it was Ning Tian''s turn. "I don''t have any specialties, so I''m just a million times more handsome than you guys." Ning Tian spread his hands and told the truth, no matter how he was handsomer than these rough-hewn men? "??" "Did you hear it?" "This human race cultivator actually said he was handsome?" "Wow, he is so shameless! He doesn''t even have a fish tail, how dare he say he is handsome?" "Smelly shameless." "Even if you are ugly, you still dare to say that you are handsome?" "Shocked." When Ning Tian said these words, the reactions around him were completely different from what he had imagined, and there were sounds of astonishment from time to time around. "Sorry, this human cultivator, you conform to the aesthetics of the Tianyu clan." In the attic, there was also the sound of Princess Tianyu''s apology. "..." Ning Tian was stunned on the spot. This¡­ This day, Princess Fish... is she really blind? ! This time. It was the first time that Ning Shuai heard someone call him ugly. "This guy Qin Luo... is making fun of me?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and his resentful eyes fell on Qin Luo. "Cough cough..." On the side, there was Qin Luo''s embarrassed dry cough. He had sworn that he did not expect that the aesthetics of the fish clan these days is completely reversed! [You shocked the surrounding monks with your ugliness. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Princess Tianyu with your ugliness! ¡¿ [Reward: Magic Card. ¡¿ [Using the transmutation card, you can transform into the most handsome person in the eyes of the Tianyu clan! ¡¿ At this time. The sound of the system sounded in time. "Illusion card?" Ning Tian''s face darkened. Unexpectedly, he, who has always been handsome, actually needs the system to help him become handsome? "To say I''m ugly..." "Look I''m not handsome to die for you!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth and muttered in his heart. "System, use the magic card! And, the magical physique, full firepower!" ¡¾Phantom Cards! Use successfully! ¡¿ [Author''s note: there are more updates] Chapter 628 [Charming physique, full firepower! ¡¿ When the system''s voice fell, Ning Tian''s whole body radiated a burst of light, and then, under the effect of the magic card, his body began to change a little, and even his temperament changed under the magical physique. "Humph!" "Dare to say I''m ugly, I''m fascinated by them!" Ning Tian snorted coldly, and the faint light on his body slowly dissipated at this moment. "hiss!" moment. When the light on his body faded, there was a sound of gasping for air around him! "Fog grass!" "Is this guy a different person? So, is this his true appearance?" "It''s being sloppy." "He is really handsome! This is the most handsome person in our Tianyu clan." "Even the temperament is full of sea smell." Around, the moment they looked at Ning Tian again, a group of Skyfish Clan experts who had just ridiculed Ning Tian instantly changed their attitudes. When those eyes looked at Ning Tian, ??they were instantly full of envy. And the girls from the Tianyu clan were even more blushing, and the fishtails of the lower body were twisted for a while. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but slightly lift the corner of his mouth, and then gave Qin Luo and Lingshi a wink. "How about it?" "I''m the one who wins now, right?" "cough¡­" Qin Luo coughed dryly, seemingly holding back his smile, and nodded heavily: "Stable, stable, this wave is stable." "How''s it going? Ling, is Master a handsome man now?" A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. "..." After asking this sentence, Lingliu frowned, and her expression suddenly became a little weird, and she muttered in a low voice: "Is Master handsome now? Or not? He was handsome just now, now..." "Um?" Seeing the strange appearance of his apprentice, Ning Tian immediately realized that something was wrong. "I want to see what I have transformed into." He murmured, and then the Law of Frost transformed into a polished ice mirror in his hand, looking up. "Fuck!" an exclamation. The ice mirror in his hand fell to the ground and shattered. he¡­ Now, he turned out to be... a human body... a fish head! ! ! Fuck it! A sturdy body with a green fish head. Human fish head! The green fish head has a pair of big white eyes, and the grinning fish head is not too hot for the eyes. But most importantly! Just like this, the surrounding Tianyu clan who are still fascinated don''t want it. This is simply, a lifetime stain! This is probably the most embarrassing time for Ning Tian to be praised as handsome! "The aesthetics of the fish clan may be a little ill these days." Ning Tian scolded, and at this moment, he seemed to sense a line of sight falling on him, and he couldn''t help trembling. This is no ordinary gaze. This horse is a rut look! "This fellow Daoist... oh no, this gentleman, please come into the attic?" That day, Princess Fish''s voice seemed to have a tremolo in it. "My God!" "Princess Tianyu has made a choice!" "This fish-headed brother is so handsome, Mom, I really like it!" "Damn, this fish-headed brother is not something we can control. He is now the prince of Princess Tianyu." "I really envy." "Why am I not a fish-headed man, hey, it''s annoying, how handsome a fish-headed man is." around. There was a sound of sighing. "..." Hearing the envious voice beside him, Ning Tian felt insulted. damn it. No one expected that a compliment would turn into an insult! I envy your uncle, you stinky star. Ning Tian cursed in his heart. After feeling the aesthetics of the Tianyu clan, he suddenly realized the beauty of Princess Tianyu. Behind the tulle in the attic, what kind of stunning fish-headed man was hidden. "Boy Ning!" "rush!" At this time, Qin Luo''s cheering voice with a mean smile came from the side. "..." this moment. Ning Tian''s old face... Oh no, when the fish head is black, if I knew it was like this, I would just package Qin Luo as a fish head man! "Master, come on!" Ling waved a small fist and silently cheered for Ning Tian. Ning Tian twitched the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a forced smile, and then slowly walked towards the small attic under the envious gaze of a group of Tianyu clan. in front of the attic. Through the veil, Ning Tian could vaguely see the graceful figure in it. "Lang Jun, what are you still doing?" in tulle. That day, the voice of the fish princess sounded. Immediately afterwards, a white and tender jade hand stretched out from the tulle, grabbed Ning Tian, ??and pulled him directly into the tulle. "Hey." "Envy, really envy!" "It''s my lifelong dream to be able to sing every night with Princess Tianyu." around. That day, the monk of the fish clan sighed with envy. "This kid is really lucky, if this kid Ning doesn''t reward me, he will be ruthless!" Seeing Ning Tian being pulled into the small attic, Qin Luo was already thinking about how to benefit Ning Tian. in the small attic. Ning Tian finally saw the true face of Princess Tianyu, the tulle lightly covered her delicate body, that perfection was looming, even a random movement could fascinate people''s souls! Where is the fish on this horse? This level of charm is comparable to that of my own little wife. Look at the appearance of Princess Tianyu. Bright eyes and white teeth, stubborn eyebrows. Simply, sheer beauty! Oh. Forgot to say. The eight characters just now were all grown on the head of the fish. This day, the fish princess has a proud figure and a stunning appearance, but unfortunately... she has a fish head. A beautiful beauty, but unfortunately she has a fish head. "Lang Jun, am I beautiful?" Princess Tianyu came over, circled around Ning Tian, ??and asked softly. "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while. "nice¡­" Ning Tian forced a smile: "Beautiful, I almost had a myocardial infarction, and... can the princess not call me Langjun?" "Oh, why?" Princess Tianyu asked. "Ahaha, of course it''s because the relationship hasn''t reached that level yet." Ning Tian laughed dryly. Having said that, it was actually because Princess Fish''s shouting and shouting made him feel the urge to punch her. , he was afraid he couldn''t help it. "Oh?" "It turns out that Langjun wants to have an in-depth exchange with me." Princess Tianyu covered her mouth and chuckled, the picture was not too beautiful. "..." Ning Tianyu''s face darkened. Do not. I do not want. tick. at this time. There seemed to be a sound of dripping water, and Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then looked towards the ground... There was a vast ocean, and then looked at Princess Tianyu who looked particularly excited, even her legs were still shaking, as an old driver, he suddenly understand what. "Fuck!" "There''s something wrong with Princess Fish today!" He was sweating wildly. "Lang Jun, since you want to, let''s take one step closer." Princess Tianyu didn''t care about her embarrassment at all, she just approached Ning Tian step by step, and even planned to take off the veil on her body. Chapter 629 "Do not." "I do not want¡­" Ning Tian hurriedly shook the fish head. "Um?" "Langjun don''t want to?" Hearing that Ning Tian didn''t want it, Princess Tianyu''s face turned from green to black, her eyes suddenly turned cold, and she looked at the fish head in front of her lightly: "Could it be that Langjun thinks that I am not beautiful enough? You don''t want to be with me. Have a good night together?" "Ah ha ha¡­" "The princess is naturally beautiful, vomit..." "vomit?" Princess Tianyu''s eyes became cold again. "Uh¡­" "I have a bad stomach recently." Ning Tian coughed dryly. "Then why didn''t you have an in-depth exchange with me?" Princess Tianyu approached Ning Tian and tried to rub against him with her extremely soft body, evoking Ning Tian''s most primitive desires. "this and that¡­" Ning Tian resisted the urge to punch the fish-headed princess, took a step back, and squeezed a forced smile on the fish-headed head: "Such a big event, naturally, should be done on a good occasion, such as the princess'' boudoir in the palace. " If this is here, how can he get the structure diagram of the palace? after all. His main goal is to help Qin Luo''s bastard get the general structure of the palace. The strength of Princess Tianyu is not bad, at least it has reached the realm of two stars in the Heavenly God Realm. Even if Ning Tian can''t beat Ning Tian alone and wants to run, it should not be difficult, but... The mere Heavenly God Realm can defeat the monarch of the Tianyu Dynasty. As a chess piece, it is somewhat impossible. That means... Behind Princess Tianyu, there are old guys who support her! "It turns out that Lang Jun thinks so. It seems that Lang Jun doesn''t want to have a love exchange with me in public." Princess Tianyu touched Ning Tian''s fish head with one hand and covered her mouth with a chuckle. "..." "A large audience... an exchange of love..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. Are the fish of the Tianmai clan too good at playing? He doesn''t have that disgusting habit of doing bad and serious things in front of everyone. "If that''s the case, then Langjun will come with me." Princess Tianyu touched Ning Tian''s green fish head affectionately, her tone was as soft as she wanted, and Ning Tian felt nauseated when she heard it. "This small attic is a space artifact. With him, we can immediately teleport to my boudoir, and then we can communicate immediately." Princess Tianyu chuckled, stretched out her white and tender hand, pushed Ning Tian onto the chair, and wanted to straddle it as she spoke. "Hold on." However. Just as she was preparing, Ning Tian immediately stood up from the chair. "Oh?" "What? Does Langjun have any comments?" Princess Tianyu''s fish eyes became cold again. "Ah ha ha." "That''s... it''s too fast to use this space artifact." Ning Tian smiled dryly. "Oh? Could it be that... Langjun doesn''t want to spend the night with me quickly?" Princess Tianyu crossed her arms around her chest and looked at the handsome fish-headed brother in front of her, who made her heart flutter. "Well... of course I want to, but... how am I such a fast man? I don''t think the princess likes fast, right?" Ning Tian made a pun. "This! Of course I don''t like it!" Princess Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and she understood in an instant, the fish''s mouth lifted and she licked her red lips. "Then let''s enter the palace step by step, and slowly enter the princess''s boudoir." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, how hungry Princess Yu was to be fooled by such a topic. "Isn''t this, a little too attractive?" "Haha, only in this way can all the Tianyu clansmen and cultivators see our enviable pair, um, that''s right, ugh..." Ning Tian squeezed out a smile and said solemnly. damn it. He actually said something so disgusting, After this is done, if Qin Luo doesn''t give him great benefits, in his own words, he is too ruthless! "Lang Jun is really interested, come and take medicine." "???" "Didn''t you say Langjun has a bad stomach?" "Don''t... No need, Princess, let''s go quickly." Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian burst into a cold sweat and pulled Princess Tianyu towards the outside. Why does this sentence sound like Dalang should take medicine? "Hee hee, Lang Jun is really in a hurry." Princess Tianyu wore a green fish head and gave Ning Tian a charming look. "..." Ning Tianyu''s face turned black, and he almost punched him in the past, but fortunately he held back, I''m really a star. So, under the envious gazes of the surrounding group of Tianyu powerhouses and human cultivators, Princess Tianyu kindly took Yutou Shuaibi''s hand and walked towards the palace. On the way, Ning Tian saw Qin Luo Thumbs up and cast a warrior look at him. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian suddenly wanted to have a meal with this guy. "Ling, your master is a ruthless man. I didn''t expect him to be so hungry. He is really brave." Qin Luo shook his head and sighed again and again. Really a warrior. It seems. It was he who underestimated Ning''s courage, and even such a fish-headed sister dared to go up. "Um!" "Master is so brave!" While playing with the ice blade, Ling nodded heavily. "..." far away. Ning Tian, ??who was almost dragged away by Princess Tianyu, was speechless for a while, Qin Luo actually broke his spirit! ! what! Qin Luo, your uncle! ¡­ ¡­ As soon as he entered the palace, Ning Tian immediately activated his consciousness. While pretending to be intimate and chatting with Princess Tianyu, he secretly recorded the appearance of the entire Tianyu Palace with his consciousness. The Tianyu Palace is indeed very strict, and almost every place is guarded by strong guards. even¡­ In the depths of this palace, there is still some aura that makes him feel jealous. However, these breaths cannot find him. After all, he has a chaotic breath on him, which can cut off all the breaths that come from induction. Come down in a circle. Ning Tian basically figured out the Tianyu Palace, but there is a strong aura in this palace. As for how Qin Luo wants to steal, then he doesn''t care about his business. Anyway, he will help him. "Lang Jun, the front is my boudoir." Princess Tianyu''s pair of beautiful fish eyes fell on Ning Tian''s hands, and she pointed to the hall in front and said softly. "Um¡­" Ning Tian bit his head and nodded. Although he had obtained the general structure of the palace now, he couldn''t run away now. If he suddenly disappeared, the guards of the palace would definitely be strengthened again, which would be detrimental to Qin Luo''s actions. I have to think of a way to ensure that I can escape without disturbing Princess Tianyu. "Come on, Langjun." "I can''t stand it anymore." now. There seemed to be a tickling sound again. Princess Tianyu couldn''t wait to grab Ning Tian''s hand and walked directly towards the hall in front of her. It was like a regional gate in front of her. She waved to Ning Tian and said something. Uncle, come in and play~ ¡¾Also updated¡¿ Chapter 630 Princess Tianyu''s boudoir is full of the smell of the sea. "Lang Jun, is my boudoir fragrant?" Princess Tianyu slowly closed the door of the room, and then approached Ning Tian step by step under the gaze of Ning Tian''s dead fish eyes. "Lang Jun, there is no one here now." "us¡­" "Start a conversation?" While speaking, Princess Tianyu stretched out her jade finger and began to draw circles on Ning Tian''s chest, her tone was coquettish and full of charm. If it were someone else... oh no, it would have been too long for another fish. but¡­ At this moment, when Ning Tian felt that Princess Fish was drawing circles on his chest, he realized the truth. It turns out that the same action, done by different people, is completely two extremes! In the past, the little wife often used this trick to get skin. Su Yueyao drew circles on her chest for enjoyment and temptation, but Princess Fish''s actions made Ning Tian goosebumps. "I am..." "I can''t take it anymore!" Ning Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just when he couldn''t help but want to punch Princess Tianyu, Princess Tianyu took the initiative to take a few steps back and collapsed on the soft bed. "I knew Lang Jun couldn''t bear it anymore." Princess Tianyu covered her mouth and chuckled, and she fell on the bed, pulling up the tulle on her body, and her perfect figure was ready to appear. To be honest, if Princess Fish covered her head today and only looked at her figure, she would indeed be one of the best beauties. In other words, it''s the same with the lights off. but¡­ Ning Tian didn''t think about her at all. "Lang Jun, come on~" Princess Tianyu beckoned to Ning Tian. "..." Ning Tianyu''s face turned black, how could he enjoy such a hot beauty? Swish. at this time. There was a rustling voice on the bed in front of him, Ning Tian looked over and took a breath, only to see that Princess Fish had already taken off the clothes on her body, revealing her clean and delicate body. have to say. As long as you don''t look at it, everything is fine. That body is just perfect. but¡­ For Ning Tian, ??it didn''t have much attraction. After all, he was used to volleyball, how could he like balls smaller than volleyball? Humans are all looking from above. For a serious person like Ning Tian, ??it was no exception. "Lang Jun, come on." Princess Tianyu didn''t care about her current state at all, she walked towards Ning Tian with a green fish head on top of her smooth body. "A sin." Ning Tian cursed in his heart, thinking of a plan to escape. A Chi Guoguo''s beautiful fish-headed sister was in front of him, and he didn''t have the slightest heart. It wasn''t that he couldn''t, but he had the most basic principles. "Um?" Sudden. Just when Princess Tianyu is at the end. Ning Tian''s consciousness moved slightly and suddenly discovered a terrifying thing! What the hell! On this day, there was a gloomy aura under Princess Fish''s bed, and when the divine sense probed it, it turned out to be all bones! Judging from the size and bones of these white bones, these white bones are all male! Holy crap! This day, Princess Fish, it won''t be a night. After love, she wears pants and doesn''t recognize anyone, and she kills her in a blink of an eye! No wonder there was a sea smell as soon as I entered the room! turn out to be¡­ This fish head sister has an idea! Ning Tian instantly became vigilant. And this time. Princess Tianyu was already thinking of helping Ning Tian undress! "Fuck!" "If it goes on like this, it''s over! We can''t let this woman succeed, we must find a way to escape calmly and still not startle the snake!" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, and he fell into deep thought. brush! Sudden! Cool down below! What the hell! Done! I was taken advantage of by a fish head! Ning Tian was startled and instantly broke his state of contemplation. "Lang Jun, I didn''t expect you...!" Princess Tianyu''s eyes lit up instantly, as if she had found some kind of treasure, she covered the fish''s mouth and couldn''t help but take a step backwards, she suddenly didn''t want to kill Ning Tian at this moment. This baby, why not save it for later use? That''s right. Her original intention was to kill him after a good night with Ning Tian. but¡­ When she saw Ning Tian''s outstanding talents, Princess Tianyu changed her attention. "cough¡­" "low profile." Ning Tian coughed dryly. The next time he was riding a horse, he should choose pants that he couldn''t take off. [You shocked Princess Tianyu with some kind of special star. ¡¿ at this time. in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "???" Then three question marks appeared on the head. Not really. Is it okay to ride a horse? System, can you be more serious? like me? ¡¾Good host. ¡¿ The system responded with a sound, and then continued to broadcast the reward. You''re right, but I''m not listening. [Get reward: Jinchan Escape Card. ¡¿ [Transform a certain item into itself, and the self will also disappear invisibly at that moment, and it will be invalid after using it once. ¡¿ In my mind, the voice of the system fell. "It''s a good thing!" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, then pointed to one place and said, "Princess, look at that!" "Um?" Princess Tianyu, who originally wanted to serve Ning Tian, ??was stunned for a moment and looked at the place he pointed. ¡¾Use, Jinchan Escape Card! ¡¿ And at the same time. Ning Tian used the escape card directly! For a moment. The chair turned into the appearance of Ning Tian, ??and the deity of Ning Tian also slowly disappeared. "Lang Jun is really interested." Princess Tianyu said something, and walked towards the chair that transformed into Ning Tian, ??and then... "Tsk," "Really play." Ning Tian clicked his tongue and sighed, glanced at him, and left quietly, feeling a little blissful, don''t worry. "correct." "System, how long can this Jinchan escape card last?" Before Ning Tian left, he seemed to think of something, so he could not help asking the system. ¡¾one day one Night. ¡¿ The system said solemnly. "That''s fine." "Go back now and let Qin Luo do it. Princess Fish is in high spirits this day. It shouldn''t be a problem to play by herself all day and night." Ning Tian murmured. Then, with a move, he left this place where he should not stay for a long time. And in the room. Only the sound of the sea and the shaking of chairs could be heard. ¡­ ¡­ Tianyu Imperial City, in the inn. "Why isn''t Ning boy well? This guy won''t really like that fish head princess, right? Damn, this guy is really hungry, he can even do this." Qin Luo shook his head again and again. Then he glanced at Ling, who was playing with the ice blade. "spirit." "You have to be careful with your master, in case this guy moves on you like a beast...Fuck!" However. He hasn''t finished speaking yet. The door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and then Qin Luo was kicked away. [There is also an update. ¡¿ Chapter 631 "Fuck!" "That bastard kicked me!" Qin Luo scolded and climbed up from the corner, then suddenly looked up into the room, only to see Ning Tian sitting next to the chair, looking at him lightly. "Cough cough..." "Boy Ning, you''re back, so fast." When he thought of scolding Ning Tian just now, Qin Luo couldn''t help coughing dryly to hide his embarrassment. "Okay." "The structure diagram of the palace you want." Ning Tian didn''t bother about this guy''s bad words. Anyway, the kick just now was so good, he took out a blueprint with the structure diagram of the palace from his arms and handed it to Qin Luo. "I didn''t expect your kid to really get it!" Qin Luo''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Then, he directly opened the drawing and observed it carefully. After a while. "good." "With this, I will be able to steal that thing... borrow it!" Qin Luo put away the blueprint, then put on a smile, leaned over and put it on Ning Tian''s shoulder: "Ning boy, I have a good way, that is, you can attract their firepower, and then I will..." "no way." "Ling, come, Master will teach you the exercises." Ning Tian gave Qin Luo a blank eye, then took Ling directly to the side, leaving Qin Luo aside. "Tsk tsk...it''s really ruthless." Qin Luo pouted. "Don''t say it''s ruthless, hurry up. My disappearance didn''t disturb Princess Tianyu. At least it can hold her back for a day and a night. If you''re wasting time and can''t steal it, don''t blame me." Ning Tian glanced at Qin Luo lightly. "Oh?" "You didn''t even startle the snake? Did you delay the fish head princess for a day and a night? What did you do?" Hearing this, Qin Luo couldn''t help but be a little curious. "Well, naturally..." Ning Tian just wanted to say it, but when he thought that Ling was still on the side, he immediately shut up: "You don''t need to worry about what to do, just do it quickly." Lingke is still a child, but he can''t bring bad children. "Fine." "Wait for my good news." Qin Luo spread his hands, then stepped into the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It seems that at this moment, his breath also became stronger. It seems. This Qin Luo intends to be serious. "But that doesn''t matter to me, Lai Ling, Master is teaching you a few tricks of Han Shen Jue." Ning Tian murmured, then looked at Ling, the chill in his hand emerged, and said slowly. "Master, I have learned." Ling played the ice blade six in his hand and said lightly. "What about this trick?" "It will too." "...This, what about this trick?" "Yes." "..." Hearing his apprentice''s words, Ning Tian was speechless for a while, I''m a good boy, what talent is this? Fortunately, Lao Tzu was born early... No... If I insist, he seems to be several million years younger than Ling... Forget it, it doesn''t matter. "Ling, since you know all the serious moves, let''s teach some more serious moves, such as this move, the goddess scatters the flowers, uses the ice fog to freeze the opposite eyes, and then directly sweeps the yin legs with a move, understand?" "understood." A gleam of light flashed in Ling''s eyes, as if he had come to a new continent. "And this monkey trick to steal peaches..." More serious teaching continues. And this moment. In the Tianyu Palace, an undercurrent was already surging. ¡­ hours later. Bang! The already red face of Chi Guoguo''s Princess Tianyu was flushed with anger, her eyes were cold and she looked at the wet wooden chair that was smashed by her palm, clenching a pair of silver teeth in anger! "Damn!" "How... even dare to use a trick to fool me!" "and also¡­" "Someone dares to steal my Heaven and Earth Cauldron at this time!" Princess Tianyu''s eyes are full of killing intent! She was still spending the spring night with the phantom Langjun just now, but when someone moved the peerless treasure in the palace, she was immediately alarmed. At this time, she also found out that the so-called Langjun who spent the spring night with her in front of her was actually... It turned out to be a chair! In other words, her dignified Tianyu Dynasty princess turned out to be facing a chair... It''s a shame! "It seems that these human monks are getting more and more courageous!" She gritted her teeth. And the white and tender skin on the original Chiguo''s delicate body turned out to be a terrifying squirming. When squirming, you could even see the white bones, and among the white bones were actually sea worms! "Looks like it''s time for men to mend and nourish again." A cold look flashed in Princess Tianyu''s eyes. That''s right! The reason why she made this move is to meet her own needs, and the second reason is to kill the skin. "Lang Jun? I will find you eventually!" "But... someone dares to touch my heaven and earth tripod, that is, they are courting death!" Princess Tianyu snorted coldly. Then, put on your clothes and blast away from the hall! And this moment. In the Tianyu Palace, one after another terrifying aura quietly recovered at this moment! "Close the Skyfish Imperial City!" "No one is allowed in or out!" And Princess Tianyu''s loud shout sounded, and the entire Tianyu Imperial City was not at peace in an instant. ¡­ in the inn. "Ling, remember every word of the master, take advantage of his illness to kill him... If you can die, don''t..." Ning Tianzheng taught Ling a very shocking combat skill, but before he finished speaking, he felt it. A roar! Boom! All kinds of huge momentum came from the direction of the palace. "It seems that Uncle Qin stole it. I don''t know what he stole, and it actually caused the guys in the Tianyu tribe to be so riotous." Feeling this momentum, Ning Tian couldn''t help but frown slightly when he heard the chaos outside. [The host completes the second event! ¡¿ [Help Qin Luo steal the Heaven and Earth Cauldron! ¡¿ [Time shear energy completion: 40%! ¡¿ At this moment, the voice of the system in my mind also sounded at this time. "Is this one of those events too?" Hear this. Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Fuck you!" "Come on, come on!" "Boy Ning, girl Ling, hurry up and run!" at this time. Outside the inn, Qin Luo''s voice sounded, and then Qin Luo appeared in front of the two of them. "Um?" "Why are you still here? You''re not running?" Seeing Qin Luo, Ning Tian suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Run, I ran away, but when I thought you were still there, I turned back. I can''t sell my teammates. Is Qin Luo that kind of person? How is it? Are you moved?" Qin Luo hey hey smile. "Your uncle''s!" "Why don''t you just run away!" "Treadmill, they don''t know that we are a group!" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s old face instantly darkened. I am touched by you, a star! "Humph!" "Finally, let me catch you!" And this moment. Outside the inn, a cold hum sounded. And a moment. An angry bombardment hit the inn! [Three updates are delivered. ¡¿ Chapter 632 oom! At the same time, Ling also moved a small hand, and a touch of cold light emerged from his hand, instantly forming a hood of ice on the top of the three of them! Click! However. Ling''s current strength is limited, and this ice has emerged, and it has only been supported for a moment before it has a tendency to shatter. Seeing this scene, Ling''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a bleak. boom! And this time. The ice reappeared. I saw Ning Tian on the side raised his hand, directly running the law of ice, and resisted the violent bombardment. "Master..." Ling was stunned. "Don''t be discouraged, you''ve just stepped into cultivation, and it''s already very good to have such strength." Ning Tian glanced at her, and after speaking lightly, he punched out and shattered the ice above his head. "Take advantage of now, run!" Done. Ning Tian directly pulled Ling and blasted away from the inn! "I wipe!" "Boy Ning, you can''t sell your teammates! I didn''t sell you!" see. Qin Luo scolded and quickly followed. "Fuck you uncle!" Ning Tian cursed loudly! If you didn''t turn around and run back, there would be no such thing at all! boom! boom- And when the three of them ran out of the inn, three terrifying raging waves hit the sky instantly, smashing the inn and swept into the endless sea! "Steal the Tiandi Cauldron of my Tianyu Clan, and still want to escape? Ridiculous!" Princess Tianyu looked at the three figures on the sky with cold eyes. When she saw the three figures clearly, her eyes stared at them. "did not expect¡­" "You... you are actually with them!" Although Ning Tian didn''t have the green fish head on his head at this moment, Princess Tianyu naturally kept in mind her figure and aura. When she saw that the man who wanted to spend a good night with her was the guy who stole the heaven and earth cauldron When they were in the group, a cold killing intent flashed in her eyes. "cough¡­" "I''m going to say that I don''t know him well, do you believe it?" Ning Tian coughed dryly and showed a smile. boom! However. Princess Tianyu ignored him, and slammed it with a heavy palm, and the spiritual energy turned into a rushing current, coming towards Ning Tian! "Tsk tsk." "Princess Tianyu, after all, we are also close relatives. Although it is your wishful thinking to play with the chair, you can''t be so ruthless." Ning Tian ran the ice law to freeze the turbulent water, while facing the sky. said the fish princess. "To shut up!" "court death!" A flash of killing intent flashed in Princess Tianyu''s eyes, and the attack in her hands became even stronger! "Is it uncomfortable to use a chair?" Ning Tian was not forgiving. As soon as these words came out, Princess Tianyu''s fish face darkened instantly! "court death!" "Tianyu phantom, kill the shadow!" She raised her jade hand and pressed it heavily towards Ning Tian and his group. In an instant, with her movements, the spiritual energy in the Tianyu Palace surged, and a huge Tianyu phantom appeared above the palace! Along with the action of Princess Tianyu, the huge phantom of Tianyu also fell with one palm! In this palm! Not only Ning Tian and others, but also countless Tianyu people below! "This woman is so cruel!" "You don''t even spare your own clan." Qin Luo pouted and looked at the palm on his head, "Ning boy, what did you do to the fish-headed princess with the chair? Looking at her appearance, it seems that you have a serious intention to kill you." "Cough... small things, don''t damage the spirit." Ning Tian coughed dryly. "and also." "Your uncle, hurry up and solve this palm on the head. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened." Ning Tian glared at Qin Luo, this guy was about to run out of the Tianyu Imperial City on a horse and came back. He was really moved by the horse. "It''s just a palm of the shadow." Qin Luo waved his hand, and then slapped his palm lightly! boom! In an instant. The terrifying fist was revealed on Qin Luo''s body! boom-- One punch corresponds to one palm! Almost in the blink of an eye, two terrifying auras collided heavily, and a huge shock wave erupted in an instant, followed by the surrounding houses, and countless members of the Skyfish Clan were sent flying! But also at this time. Ning Tian cast the ice into a shield, blocking him and Ling. boom! "I can''t tell, Uncle Qin, you''re pretty good." Ning Tian glanced at Qin Luo, but he didn''t expect this guy''s strength to be so strong! "The strength of the peak of the gods?" Not far away, Princess Tianyu frowned, and a dignified look flashed in her eyes. "That is!" "You kid think that my strength is vegetarian? I''m... scumbag!" However, before Qin Luo''s words were finished, a huge coercion suddenly erupted from the Tianyu Imperial City, slammed towards Qin Luo, turned into a giant palm and slammed on him! Qin Luo flew out again and hit the ground heavily. "I wipe!" "Uncle Qin, are you not dead?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian hurriedly walked down with Ling Ling and helped Qin Luo up. "Cough cough..." "Can''t die." "Grandma Li''s, I didn''t even finish pretending to be forced, and was kicked out again!" Qin Luo got up from the ground, scolded, and looked at the Tianyu Imperial City with a pair of solemn eyes. "Damn." "We have to run away, more and more old guys from Tianyu Imperial City are about to wake up, and there is even an ancient god!" "Of course I know to run, but how do we run?" Ning Tian frowned. He still has the Space Law in his hand to use, but... the moment Qin Luo stole the Heaven and Earth Cauldron and was discovered, the entire imperial city was enveloped by an invisible force, and it was difficult to use the Space Law with his current strength. unless¡­ Punch a hole in that invisible force! "Uncle Qin, can you punch a big hole with that invisible force?" Ning Tian frowned, looked at Qin Luo beside him, and asked in a low voice. "can¡­" "But...they don''t necessarily give me time, it takes a certain amount of time to destroy." Qin Luo''s tone was serious. "If you can, I can delay you for a certain amount of time, just... I have a big gift that I can give to them." A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. "you can?" Qin Luo was obviously not convinced. "You use your spirit to find opportunities to destroy, then just watch me perform." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. then. In the sight of the two of them, he jumped to the sky, looking at Princess Tianyu and a group of Tianyu powerhouses behind her, Ning Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, except for Princess Tianyu, a three-star powerhouse in the Heavenly God Realm , most of the rest are ancestral gods. The real powerhouse of the Tianyu Dynasty has not yet awakened, and it will take some time. This time is the best time! This time can be delayed! "Princess, don''t you want to talk to me? Next, I''ll teach you the correct way to chop pepper fish head." Ning Tian looked at Princess Tianyu, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and the fire in his hand was violent in an instant. Chapter 633 "Chop... chop pepper fish head..." Hear this. Princess Tianyu''s face suddenly turned ugly, her beautiful eyes were full of killing intent, but her tone gradually calmed down, the calmer it became, the stronger the killing intent: "Lang Jun, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I will always ...to keep you by my side, for my use." "For your use?" "Haha, I''m sorry, this big baby doesn''t belong to you." "Besides, I''m not interested in fish, so you should go with your chair." Ning Tian smiled and spread his hands. "Chair¡­" Hearing these two words, Princess Tianyu''s originally calm face suddenly turned hideous, she looked at a group of Tianyu guards around, and shouted: "What are you doing in a daze! Give it to me!" "Yes!" "Princess!" The surrounding Tianyu guards were still thinking about what kind of chair could make the princess react like this, but when they suddenly heard the words of Princess Tianyu, they all reacted! Picking up the trident in his hand, they all attacked Ning Tian. "Only you alone, what kind of storms can you make?" Princess Tianyu sneered, holding the supreme trident in her hand, and thousands of waves were already stirred behind her! "Only me?" There was a slight smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at Princess Tianyu and the others jokingly: "Who told you that I am only one person?" "Um?" Princess Tianyu was taken aback. boom! But also at this moment. A gigantic aura erupted from Ning Tian''s body. It was an ethereal power. In an instant, thousands of shadows formed on the sky, and thousands of Ning Tian appeared in the eyes of the crowd. "This is¡­" Princess Tianyu and the others were stunned for a moment. If this is... caught, it would be a thousand times more happy? this moment. On the contrary, Princess Tianyu''s beautiful eyes lit up, and in her eyes, Ning Tian couldn''t escape her palm at all! "With only a few hundred of you, what kind of storms can you make?" Ning Tian returned all the words of Princess Tianyu. "Is it?" "My ancestor of the dynasty will wake up, and then I want to see, where else can you escape!" "Give it to me!" Princess Tianyu waved her hand, and the surrounding Tianyu clan powerhouses all moved towards Ning Tian! "Damn it, a lot of Ning boys! If I buy this for rich women everywhere, wouldn''t I be able to make a lot of money?" Not far away, Qin Luo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but exclaim! "Uncle Qin, let''s follow the master''s words and remove the loopholes first." Ling glanced at many masters in the sky, and then said to Qin Luo. "Okay! After this matter is over, I have to discuss it with Ning Xiaozi. It''s all money!" Qin Luo nodded heavily, and then took advantage of Ning Tian to attract the attention of the strong Tianyu clan, and directly attacked one place with his spirit! ¡¾You shocked Qin Luo! ¡¿ [Reward: Law of Skyfire Skill, "One Hundred Ways of Seafood"] in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "Oh?" "Is there really such a trick?" The corner of Ning Tian''s deity''s mouth was slightly lifted, and then the sky fire appeared in his hand. At the same time, thousands of Ning Tian''s hands also appeared in the sky fire, and they said at the same time: "Then... let''s have a seafood event." boom! For a moment. Thousands of skyfires in Ning Tian''s hands emerged, and the originally pitch-black sky was ignited at this moment, like a sea of ??fire. "Heaven... the law of fire!" "This human race cultivator has mastered the law of skyfire!" Seeing the sea of ????fire in the sky, the expressions of a group of sky fish strong people around them changed greatly. Their sky fish were afraid of flames, not to mention the strongest law of sky fire in this kind of flame! ? "The law of fire, the law of ice..." "How many laws of heaven and earth does this kid master?" not far away. Seeing this scene, Qin Luo raised his brows, and then punched a weak spot! The battle is imminent. Ning Tian''s deity is the first to go towards Princess Tianyu. This woman is the strongest, reaching three stars in the Heavenly God Realm, and he currently has nine stars in the Ancestral God. Even if he can''t turn this woman into a fish head with chopped peppers, he can still be in the position. invincible position! As for the other Tianyu powerhouses, it is enough to hand them over to the avatars! "Princess Tianyu, today I will show you the various ways of fish!" "This trick, braised fish!" Skyfire appeared in Ning Tian''s hand, and he slammed towards Princess Tianyu with a palm! "Humph!" "court death!" Princess Tianyu''s face was a little ugly. Every move of this bastard in front of him was related to fish, and the name of the dish was the name of the horse! As a noble Tianyu, she is simply unbearable! "Princess Tianyu, your face is so dark, why don''t you try the charcoal grilled fish head?" There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he calmly pulled out the Scarlet Firmament Sword and approached Princess Tianyu step by step. "you¡­" "This... what kind of sword is this?! Why, to make me feel scared?" When the Scarlet Heaven Sword was attached to the Skyfire, Princess Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and a flash of fear flashed in her eyes. This sword... Unusual! "It''s just a cooking sword." Ning Tian chuckled, sword dancing in his hand, and slashing towards Princess Tianyu. "Want to try? Sashimi?" "court death!" Princess Tianyu''s face was ugly, holding the trident in her hand, ready to meet the enemy! And this moment. Ning Tian''s phantom avatars around him had already made those celestial fish clan experts into seafood stews! These Heavenly Fish Clan powerhouses only had the cultivation base of the Ancestral God Realm. In the face of Ning Tian at the same level, even if it was only a phantom clone, it was not an enemy of three moves. around. There seems to be a scent. "That would be worth the 1300th, put more chili and less salt on that fish." "That''s better than No. 600, put more cumin." Ning Tian''s voice kept ringing. The face of Princess Tianyu on the opposite side is very ugly. She has absolutely no advantage in fighting this guy. The most important thing is that this bastard''s mouth is very poisonous. While fighting her, he can calmly command his clone! "Tsk tsk." "This fish smells~" Ning Tian smashed the attack from Princess Tianyu with a slap, and then looked at Princess Tianyu: "Princess, does this fish smell? Would you like to take a bite?" "I''ll come to your horse!" Finally at this moment. Princess Tianyu dropped her noble gesture and let out a foul language. "what?" "Do you want a horse?" "Isn''t it delicious to have a fish?" Ning Tian split the turbulent water with a sword and said with a smile. Princess Tianyu: "..." "hateful¡­" She gritted her silver teeth and looked around at the braised fish, steamed fish, and fish tails with chopped peppers... Oh no, she is the powerhouse of the Tianyu clan. If this goes on, the powerhouse of her Tianyu clan will probably die in the hands of this guy. . boom! at this time. Inside the Tianyu Imperial City, a huge momentum seemed to emerge, as if a behemoth had awakened! "not good." "The fish with the ancient gods has awakened!" In an instant, Ning Tian''s face became solemn. [There is also an update. ¡¿ Chapter 634 "Humph!" "Lang Jun, my ancient god Tianyu is awake, let me see how you are... bang!" Feeling the revival of the breath in the Tianyu Imperial City, Princess Tianyu couldn''t help but be overjoyed and looked at Ning Tian with cold eyes, but unfortunately, before she finished speaking, she saw Ning Tian suddenly appear in front of her, and then punched in front of her. on top of her fish head! "call¡­" "It''s cool! They said don''t call me Langjun." Ning Tian shook his fist, he had long wanted to punch Princess Fish this day. "court death!" Princess Tianyu crawled out of the ruins of a pile of houses in embarrassment and gave Ning Tian a fierce look. "Qin Luo, your uncle, are you alright?" However, Ning Tian ignored Princess Tianyu at all, feeling the increasingly strong atmosphere of the ancient gods in the imperial city, Ning Tian scolded Qin Luo on the side. "Give me ten seconds!" "The last ten seconds!" Qin Luo shouted loudly! "Ten seconds?" "Row!" "Hurry up! A big fish is about to wake up!" Ning Tian said quickly. ten. Nine¡­ Eight¡­ "Kill the strong of our clan, and still want to escape! How can a mere human race be so arrogant?" at this time. A low, murderous voice sounded. A coercion came from the Tianyu Imperial City, turned into a giant fish tail and threw it towards Qin Luo and Ling! "Fuck!" Qin Luo exclaimed! "Don''t worry! I''ll help you block it!" Just as he was about to block, Ning Tian shouted loudly, and then thousands of phantom clones appeared in front of Qin Luo and Ling! "I don''t believe it!" "My thousand-way avatar, still can''t stop the blow of your ancient god fish!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and the ethereal breath flowed out! boom! Flip a fish tail! boom! Crash into Qiandao''s avatar head-on. Facts have proved that these thousands of phantom clones really can''t stop this blow. After only delaying for a few seconds for Qin Luo, it suddenly shattered, turning into phantom energy and dissipating between heaven and earth. At this moment, a flash of despair flashed in Princess Tianyu''s eyes. because. Slap it. She was a thousand times happier, gone. "Boy Ning, thousands of you are useless!" Qin Luo cursed. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Ning Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth due to the destruction of his avatar, and he appeared beside Qin Luo and Ling in a flash! "Yeah!" Qin Luo didn''t talk nonsense, clenched his fists, his spiritual energy surged wildly, the breath of the peak of the gods condensed on the fist, and then punched into the void! boom-- Punch down! Click. Click, click. around. There was a shattering sound. "Finally broken!" Feeling the release of space, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and then he directly grabbed the hands of the two, running the laws of space, and the surrounding void began to fluctuate! "Um?" "What''s going on? Space, changing?" Qin Luo frowned. "Don''t resist, I''ll take you out." Ning Tian said to the two with a solemn expression. "Ling, hold me tight!" "Um!" Ling nodded, grabbed Ning Tian''s hand with one hand, and gently grabbed the corner of Ning Tian''s clothes with the other. "Ancestor, they want to run! Stop them!" see this scene. Princess Tianyu''s expression changed, and she hurriedly shouted at the giant fish in the imperial city! "Humph!" In the imperial city, a heavy snort sounded, and then a wave of waves hit the three of Ning Tian. It seemed that they wanted to obliterate the three of Ning Tian in one move! [I¡¯ve been too tired recently, sitting at the computer desk, and the update is not good¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯m really too tired¡­ Let me take a few days off and take a break¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡¿ Chapter 635 oom! Under the pressure of the ancient gods, all the Skyfish Clan experts in the Skyfish Imperial City were shaken and pressed to the ground, and the three of Ning Tian also fully felt the horror of the ancient godfish! "Well, this fish must be delicious to cook." Under the silence, Ning Tian touched his chin and said slowly. Everyone: "?" Qin Luohe Ling: "??" "Damn it! Boy Ning, you''re already on the horse to finish the calf, you still want to eat! I don''t want to die, the rich woman hasn''t even got hold of it!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo scolded! "Don''t you have a trick to run away!" "Hurry up and run!" "The rich lady of the gods needs me!" Qin Luo cursed. "You can run or you can run, but... this move must be followed." Ning Tian looked at the attack from the ancient god fish on the sky, his eyes couldn''t help being a little dignified. If he used the law of space at this moment, this ancient god''s attack would most likely interfere with the void, and the consequences would be unimaginable! "Take this attack!?" "Are you crazy? This is a blow from the ancient gods!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo''s expression changed greatly. "I naturally know that this is a blow from the ancient gods, but unfortunately... this attack is too big... otherwise, I can use my face to follow it." Ning Tian murmured, the space energy in his hand was already ready to move. If the strength is stronger, he can even control the space and transfer the ancient god with one blow. but¡­ The current strength is a little weaker. "Oh shit." "Boy Ning, as long as you block this blow, you have the ability to take us away, right?" aside. Qin Luo looked over and asked. "Um!" Ning Tian nodded slightly, looked sideways at Qin Luo, and raised his brows: "Do you have a solution?" "Ah!" "Don''t underestimate my father!" Qin Luo sneered, and then a black aura slowly emerged from his body, as if his aura had improved at this moment! "I''m at the pinnacle of the god realm anyway, and if I use 100 million means, I can''t even beat the two-star supreme ancient god!" Qin Luo scolded, and then flipped his hand! boom! A pitch-black ancient cauldron with a size of 100 meters appeared in front of him! "My clan''s super artifact!" "Heaven and Earth Ding!" Seeing this scene, Princess Tianyu exclaimed. "Your ass!" Qin Luo sneered and pressed it hard! boom! boom- The huge waves hit the cauldron of heaven and earth, and the entire Tianyu Imperial City could hear the huge roar. All the Tianyu people''s expressions changed, and a deep fear flashed in their eyes. ! Boom! Boom - boom! That wave of sound resounded all around! "Um?" "Le Dao?" "Before you go, I''ll give you a big gift!" "Le Dao, spread!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then the guzheng appeared in his hand, and the music sounded all around, instantly spreading the sound waves, and the surrounding Tianyu clan experts vomited blood, but before they could react, the surrounding people collapsed because of the music. The house is directly pressed on them! What kind of bad thoughts can the ancestors have? Just sent them a demolition plan before leaving! "Boy Ning, can you run now!" On the side, Qin Luo''s voice sounded. "I can''t last long like this!" "Well, it''s alright." Seeing the traces of black energy emerging from Qin Luo''s body, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light, but he didn''t ask in detail, just nodded, and after hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo also put away the heaven and earth tripod. He turned around again and returned to Ning Tian and Ling. "Space, run!" Ning Tian held the void in his hand and released the power of space twisting! For a moment. The void around the three of them began to change! "Princess Tianyu, let''s go first! If you go first, you can phantom the chair as me! Don''t worry, if you phantom the chair, I shouldn''t feel too sick... vomit..." Ning Tian''s hearty laughter sounded from the sky! The sky flickered in the void. The three of Ning Tian were on the verge of dissipating. "hateful!" "Ancestor, hurry up and stop them!" Seeing that the three of Ning Tian were about to escape into the void, Princess Tianyu became anxious all of a sudden. Not to mention a thousand times happiness, now even the simplest happiness is gone, not to mention that the Heaven and Earth Cauldron is still in their hands! In the Tianyu Imperial City, the ancient god fish had just woken up, and he couldn''t do it continuously at all. Seeing that the three of Ning Tian were about to escape into the void, the ancient god fish snorted coldly, and a turbulent current moved towards the closed void in the sky! boom! A roar. From the sky, there was a muffled groan. "Damn." "Hmph... This ancient god fish, sooner or later, will give you a stew!" And in the sky. With the sound falling, the three figures have disappeared! "hateful!" "Still run away by them!" Princess Tianyu stomped her feet angrily, looking at the messy Tianyu Imperial City, her dead fish eyes seemed to be on fire, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Ancestor, what should we do now?" Princess Tianyu looked in the direction of Tianyu Imperial City. "..." in the imperial city. After a long silence, there was a sound. "Chase." "In this world, those people need to use it, the darkness... has not really come yet." The ancient god fish said slowly. "those people¡­" "Ancient God Cloud Map... Tiandiji?" Princess Tianyu frowned and murmured. "And... Langjun..." "I will find you eventually!" However. Princess Tianyu didn''t expect that she never found it. ¡­ ¡­ Holy area. an unknown place. Above the sky, thunder broke out! Then, a terrifying vortex emerged, and three figures fell heavily from the sky after a scream. "Fuck!" "Boy Ning, you are not familiar with the laws of space! You are stunned! You are so ruthless!" "Can you blame me?" "I don''t care, your uncle''s!" A scream. then. Boom! There is a big hole in the ground! In a burst of dust, Qin Luo scolded and climbed up, "My old waist... I almost broke, what is this thing, it fell out of the space, and I don''t let me use the aura!" "Boy Ning, you''re not dead...Fuck!" Qin Luo touched his old waist and looked beside him, and found that Ning Tian didn''t fall to the ground at all, but was well protected by a ball of ice hockey. "spirit¡­" "Why don''t you get me a hockey puck for Mao?" Qin Luo felt resentment for a while. "Oh, you are not my master." Ling said lightly. "..." "You little girl, how can you think so at such a young age?" Qin Luo''s old face darkened. Click. The ice puck is broken. Ning Tian stretched his waist. "Hey, it''s cool to have a good apprentice." Qin Luo: "..." "So, where is that?" Ning Tian spread his hands and asked. Qin Luo was taken aback: "You don''t know where this is?" "do not know." Ning Tian looked innocent. Chapter 636 "do not know?" Qin Luo was dumbfounded. "do not know." Ning Tian spread his hands. "It''s over, it''s over, your master, Ling, is so cruel that he wants to abduct us both." Qin Luo sighed deeply, then gave Ning Tian a blank look, "You bastard, your service is not attentive, there is no one. positioned." "There are precise positioning services, but you have to pay extra." Ning Tian said with a smile. "..." Qin Luo was silent for a while, then coughed dryly: "Cough... Ning boy, you see we are so familiar, what kind of money do you charge?" "Fresh?" "Are we familiar?" Ning Tian continued to look at Qin Luo with a smile. "..." Qin Luo''s smiling face froze at that moment, and then the familiar scolding: "Ning boy, your uncle is so ruthless! Anyway, we also fled together." "Isn''t that why you forced us to escape?" Ning Tian gave him a big white eye. "Cough cough... I said this to not sell teammates." "I believe in you asshole." "¡­ruthless!" The two turned on the mode of mutual confrontation, while Ling silently played with the ice blade and looked at the two of them. "call¡­" After some ruthless exchange of words, Ning Tian touched his chest, feeling a little bit of pain, and muttered: "Fortunately, I entered this void ahead of time, otherwise it would be too much to bear." "Oh shit." "This ancient god fish will be stewed sooner or later!" "Just you kid? Forget it." Aside, Qin Luo joked. However. No one noticed that when he heard Ning Tian''s unintentional words, his eyes lit up. ¡­ dozens of minutes later. Qin Luo finally understood where this was. "Fuck!" "Boy Ning, you can! You actually took me back to my hometown!" He exclaimed, then patted Ning Tian''s shoulder with a smile, and shook his head uncontrollably: "How do you know, this is my hometown?" ¡¾You shocked Qin Luo. ¡¿ [Reward: The temptation to go home. ¡¿ "?" With the sound of the system in his mind, Ning Tian slowly put a question mark. Who can tell me¡­ What the hell is the temptation to go home! [The Temptation to Go Home: The Space Law skill, cooperate with the host to use the Space Law, you can use the temptation to go home to allow the opponent to attack the original path and return! ¡¿ in mind. The system''s explanation sounded. "..." Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian was silent for a while, before he asked with a dark face, "I understand the system and the rationale, but...why do you have to use such a coquettish name?" "This system is tailored according to the host, so the name of the move is Sao, which means that the host is also..." Before the system could finish speaking, it was interrupted by Ning Tian. "Don''t... don''t say it." Ning Tian sighed, obviously he is so serious, why is his system so irregular? "Uncle Qin, what did you just say? This is your hometown?" Ning Tian remembered what Qin Luo had just said, so he frowned and asked. "Um!" Qin Luo nodded. "here¡­" "It''s the Big Dipper domain, the domain of Zhongzhou!" Qin Luo''s eyes are glowing! "The Big Dipper Star Territory... actually came back here?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. "The Big Dipper Star Territory..." The spirit on the side was a little dazed. She was originally from the Nanhan Xinghai, and this was the first time for the Big Dipper Star Territory. "Ling, if you want to go back to Nanhan Xinghai in the future, go back. After all... there is still something you want to do there." Looking at Ling, who was at a loss, Ning Tian lightly patted Ling''s shoulder with a smile. "Um!" Ling held the ice blade and nodded. "Hey, Ning kid and Ling girl, do you want to follow me back to my hometown?" At this moment, Qin Luo looked over and asked the two of them. "Go back to your hometown with you?" Ning Tian frowned and pondered a little. Now Time Shear has collected 40% of the time energy, that is, he has completed two events, and then it means that there are still three events waiting for him to complete. Instead of running around on his own, it''s better to follow Qin Luo first. after all¡­ The first two incidents were almost all related to him. "Three events..." "Never mind." "Let''s go with you." Ning Tian raised his head, looked at Qin Luo and said slowly. "You stinky boy, why are you still reluctant? I won''t kidnap you. At most, I will give you to a rich woman. It''s no big deal." Seeing that Ning Tian still hesitates, Qin Luo''s temper rages. Son came up. "Rich lady..." "You guy, how much do you like rich women..." Hearing Qin Luo''s words, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. "You know shit." "You don''t know the fragrance of rich women when you are young, and you mistakenly planted your youth upside down!" Qin Luo rolled his eyes away. "Is it?" Ning Tian spread his hands inexplicably, he didn''t know what a rich woman was, he only knew that his two wives were very rich. "Let''s go, Ling, let Uncle Qin lead the way..." "Well, Master!" Ling nodded. "Hey, you stinky boy, wait for me, I just fell so badly!" "Oh and then what?" "Do you know how to respect the old and love the young!" "You are not my elder." "? Brat, how ruthless!" In a burst of scolding, Qin Luo led the two of them towards the area of ??Zhongzhou. ¡­ ¡­ hours later. "Uncle Qin..." "This...is this your hometown?" Ning Tian looked at the shabby little village in front of him, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching, Qin Luo kept saying that he wanted a rich woman, how could he not be too bad? but¡­ Seeing this shabby little village in front of him suddenly broke his thoughts. "yes." Qin Luo smiled and touched his nose, "People who are poor have ambitions." "So, you just want to find a rich woman, don''t you?" Ning Tian asked with a dark face. "Cough cough..." Qin Luo blushed and coughed dryly. "It''s a good person who has poor aspirations..." Ning Tian complained silently, looking into the small village, as if he heard the movement outside, more and more figures appeared in the small village. "This is¡­" Ning Tian looked at it, and his pupils shrank immediately. In the small village, there are actually some old, weak, sick and disabled, basically some old people and children, not even a young and middle-aged person. "Kid Ning, don''t underestimate these little guys, wait for Lao Tzu to train them well, and create the strongest force directly! Take off immediately, and now there are hundreds of millions of spirit coins to invest, do you want to invest in it?" Qin Luo leaned over quietly and asked with a smile. "I can invest one spirit coin." Ning Tian took out a golden coin and said with a smile. "Uh..." Seeing this, Qin Luo''s face suddenly became bitter, and he pouted: "Forget it, it is better to find a rich woman to invest in you. After all, you are too ruthless." "By the way, Uncle Qin." "Your catchphrase..." "Is it ruthless?" [Yesterday, I had a day off, and today will start three shifts, and there are two more. ¡¿ Chapter 637 "Um?" "Yeah, what''s the matter, Ning kid?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo was stunned for a moment, then touched his head and said. "nothing." "I just want to complain. If you have a child, just call it Ruqing." Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head, but when he said these words, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Um¡­? strangeness. Something doesn''t feel right? "Named Ruthless?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo was stunned once again, and muttered something in his mouth: "ruthless and ruthless, Dao is ruthless... Ning boy, don''t say these two words, it''s quite nice, the more you read it, the more smooth it is." "No nonsense... Your catchphrase is naturally smooth." Ning Tian gave him a big white eye. "hey-hey¡­" "If Lao Tzu has a woman or a son, name her Ruthless!" Qin Luo smiled, his eyes full of yearning. "Wake up, stop dreaming, you don''t have a wife." Ning Tian silently repaired the knife by the side. "..." "Your uncle''s!" Qin Luo scolded, and while scolding, he looked at Ling next to him, and reminded: "Ling, you have to be careful with your master, your master is too damaged, he has taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain by himself, be careful that he will trick you." "Master won''t trick me." Ling played with the ice blade and shook his head lightly. "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Ning Tian laughed loudly, his apprentice didn''t accept it in vain. Qin Luo: "@#£¤%¡­" When Qin Luo sent a telegram to greet him, he took Ning Tian and Ling towards the small village, and when the three entered the small village, Ning Tian clearly saw a dilapidated wooden sign in front of the village engraved with two Character. Qin Village. "It seems... this guy really has the surname Qin." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian murmured. After the three entered Qin Village, the elderly and children in the village surrounded them. "Qin Luo, you''re back..." An old man with a cane came over, limping, looking like he would fall down at any time, but through a little observation, Ning Tian still found a little tricky. The old man seemed to be limping, but every step was powerful. "One Star in the Heavenly God Realm..." When Ning Tian felt a little, he found out the strength of the old man. This Qin Village... It seems unusual. "Yeah, village chief, I''m back." Qin Luo smiled and nodded, "I borrowed a little something, and it went well." "borrow¡­" "smoothly¡­" Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian rolled his eyes immediately, forget it, what the hell is Shunliang, if it wasn''t for him, he might not know how embarrassed Qin Luo would be. However, Ning Tian just complained in his heart and did not dismantle it. after all¡­ This Qin Luo must have a face. "Well...it''s fine." Village Chief Qin nodded with a smile, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Tian and the two of them: "Qin Luo, who are these two?" "Akito, and my friend." Qin Luo smiled. "Ming people?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Haha, it means not an enemy, it''s a secret phrase from my Qin village, Ning kid, don''t take this too seriously." Qin Luo patted Ning Tian''s shoulder with a smile, indicating that he doesn''t need to think too much. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then pulled Ling Ling on the side, and gave a slight salute to several old people in Qin Village: "Xia Ning is not wrong, this is Ai Tu Ling, I have seen a few old seniors in Qin Village." Hearing that it was Mingren, the other old men in Qin Village were also relieved, and gathered around with a group of children behind them. "Uncle Qin, why... This Qin village is all old and weak, young and middle-aged?" Looking at the group of Qin Village children hiding behind the old man, Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked with a hint of doubt. As soon as this word comes out. The old people around were suddenly a little nervous. "Well, haha, because of some special reasons, I''m sorry I can''t go into details. You are really a hundred thousand reasons." Qin Luo said helplessly, holding his forehead. Ning Tian spread his hands, and felt a little uneasy if he didn''t ask when he saw it. "Okay, since I stole... oh if I don''t borrow the cauldron of heaven and earth, I can use this cauldron to display the seal method. In this way... there is hope for my Qin family!" Qin Luo murmured and his eyes fell on a group of children in Qin village. His eyes were full of excitement. "Boy Ning, aren''t you curious about the use of me borrowing this Heaven and Earth Cauldron?" "Come with me and you''ll know." Qin Luo said and walked towards the deepest part of Qin Village. At the same time, the group of hiding children in Qin Village quickly followed Qin Luo''s footsteps. "Um?" "The role of Tiandi Ding?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly. "Ling, let''s follow." "Yes, Master." ¡­ A group of people came to the deepest part of Qin Village. It was like a huge square, surrounded by eight bluestones, and each bluestone was engraved with ancient lines. "Seal formation." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the pattern of the bluestone and muttered. "Boy Ning didn''t expect you to have good eyesight, but you know that this is a sealing formation. Most people can''t see that it is a sealing formation." Qin Luo sighed when he heard this. "Of course I''m not an ordinary person." "Haha, good boy, I knew that I must be right when I look at people." Qin Luo laughed. "that¡­" "excuse me." At this time. Ling silently raised his hand and pointed to the wooden sign beside him. "Isn''t there written the five words of the Qin family''s seal?" Ning Tian: "..." Qin Luo: "..." "Ha ha!" "Boy Ning, you have also been attacked by your apprentice..." After Qin Luo was silent for a while, he began to laugh wildly. "what¡­" "Master, don''t think too much, I just want to correct it. Uncle Qin''s eyesight, Master is the best!" However, Qin Luo''s wild laughter did not end, and the spirit interrupted the casting. you laugh. You keep laughing. "..." Qin Luo''s old face darkened, he coughed and changed the subject, looking at the group of Qin village children beside him: "cough, you little guys find your own position, we are ready to start." "Yes, Uncle Qin." A group of Qin village children nodded and then walked towards the square. Ning Tian saw that this group of children really had their own positions, and each place was different. At this time, Qin Luo also took out the pitch-black cauldron, the super artifact heaven and earth cauldron! "Uncle Qin..." "Are you trying to seal them?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "No, not to seal them, but to seal the curse." Qin Luo shook his head slightly. "curse?" "Well, the curse." Qin Luo nodded and looked at a group of Qin village children: "Ning boy, these children are all a curse. If the curse is not removed, they will not be able to cultivate spiritual energy for the rest of their lives." "But this kind of curse can''t be easily expelled, only the curse can be sealed, and my Qin family will have a future." ¡¾One more update¡¿ Chapter 638 "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned, but didn''t ask any more questions, after all, even if he asked Qin Luo more, he wouldn''t necessarily say anything. "A curse?" Ning Tian murmured and took Ling to the outside of the square to watch silently. After all the children in Qin Village entered the square, Qin Luo began to activate the huge seal formation. The eight bluestones on the surrounding square shook violently, and the spiritual energy began to surge. All the runes were Be lit! boom! rumbling¡ª all around. All the auras flowed. "Heaven and Earth Cauldron, Hei Qiyin, get up!" Qin Luo shouted loudly, and then slammed his palm on the cauldron of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the roar of the waves continued to play. With the roar, the power on the surrounding bluestone became stronger and stronger, and countless auras turned into pitch-black rays of light, moving towards the children. Gather away. "Ugh..." "Ugh!" "Uncle Qin, I...it hurts." In the square, the reluctant voices of the children in Qin Village continued to sound. "Just hold on." Qin Luo gritted his teeth, his spiritual energy condensed and moved the heaven and earth cauldron in front of him, and his hands were ever-changing. After dozens of minutes. That group of Qin village children also looked a little ugly, even a little dark. "Master, something is wrong with them." Ling grasped the ice blade in his hand and said to Ning Tian. "Well, something is wrong." Ning Tian nodded, but most of his eyes stayed on Qin Luo''s body, and he couldn''t help but murmured: "Why is this seal so familiar?" "Ling, you are watching here." Ning Tian spoke to Ling, and then his consciousness entered directly into the second floor of the Buddha Pagoda. At this moment, cold sweat dripped from Qin Luo''s forehead, his eyes were full of dignified color, and he gritted his teeth: "Damn...why...why is it useless? It''s obvious that the heaven and earth cauldron has been used, it stands to reason..." "Black Qiyin should be effective!" "hateful!" "Could it be... my Qin family..." "Ugh!" at this time. There was a scream. I saw that in the square, a child was kneeling on the ground in pain. "Qin Luo, stop! This trick...it''s useless!" not far away. Several old men from Qin Village have come. "Um¡­" "I see, village chief..." Qin Luo''s eyes were full of unwillingness, but at this moment, he could only give up. "Don''t give up." "This trick works, it''s just... your black mark... is incomplete." Just when Qin Luo was about to give up. Ning Tian''s hearty voice sounded from the side. I saw him slowly walking towards Qin Luo, with a sudden smile on the corner of his mouth. Just now, he entered the second floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. Don''t forget, the second floor of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda is the Tower of Cursed Seals. The towers depict various spells and imprints, and Qin Luo casts them. The Black Qiyin of ''s is obviously in it! "No... not complete?" Qin Luo was stunned for a moment, and a glimmer of hope ignited in his originally unwilling eyes. "Um." "Incomplete." "How can an incomplete black seal be successful?" Ning Tian nodded, looked at Qin Luo seriously, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said with a light smile, "Uncle Qin, if you trust me, why don''t you let me have a try?" "This¡­" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo couldn''t help but be silent for a while, hesitating a little, he frowned slightly and looked at several old men in the surrounding Qin Village, and cast his inquiring eyes. "Qin Luo, you decide this matter." The village chief Qin shook his head slightly, and his words represented the meaning of the other old men. "Well... I see." Qin Luo nodded, then took a deep breath, and looked at Ning Tian solemnly: "Ning kid, you... don''t let me down." "Do not worry." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Then at the moment when Qin Luo stepped back, he took over Qin Luo''s position. "Black Strange Seal!" Ning Tian shouted lowly, and the seal in his hand flickered and began to form the seal. With the complete Black Strange Seal, the surrounding eight bluestones were still shining, and the spiritual energy was constantly surging. "wrong¡­" "How does Ning kid use the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, this Heaven and Earth Cauldron is..." At this time. Qin Luo seemed to have thought of something, his face changed slightly, if he couldn''t move Tiandi Ding, what if he had a complete black Qiyin? Heaven and Earth Ding is the key! boom! thump-thump- However. The next moment, the surprise always comes just in time. "I wipe!" "This kid can actually move the Heaven and Earth Cauldron... No... The only one who can really move the Heaven and Earth Cauldron is my Qin family and that kind of physique... This boy is really hidden!" Qin Luo''s eyes were full of light. And this moment. Heaven and Earth Cauldron condenses power. The surrounding spiritual energy is constantly surging. The aura required for this complete black seal is simply too huge, and urging the Heaven and Earth Cauldron to consume the aura. "My spirit sea is not enough." "It seems that I can only temporarily grieve the people in the Central Region, and borrow a million bits of spiritual energy from the Central Region." Ning Tian''s eyes shone brightly, and he murmured. Last time, I had moved the mind of Zhongzhou Domain in Dao Domain, but it was not implemented. This time, I will simply implement it (Chapter 605). The domain of Zhongzhou millions of years ago is in danger! [Use, the key of aura! ¡¿ [Absorb the realm of Zhongzhou, a hundred million little spiritual energy! ¡¿ Ning Tian shouted in his heart! boom! For a moment. His eleven spirit seas turned into a huge key, as if he had opened the aura valve in the domain of Zhongzhou. In an instant, a huge suction force burst out from Ning Tian, ??and at the same time, the surrounding spirit energy rushed in in an instant. ! Boom! Boom! a time. A huge vortex appeared on Ning Tian''s head. "Um?" "What is Ning kid doing?" Qin Luo frowned, his expression dignified, and the surrounding elders of Qin Village were also a little cautious. But they only saw a whirlpool above their heads. I don''t know... At this moment in the domain of Zhongzhou, there are countless large and small vortexes, and the spiritual energy is sucked away at this moment, and countless monks are dumbfounded and forced to stay in place. ¡­ Qin Village. hours later. "Black Qiyin!" "Give me... congeal!" After a long time, Ning Tian gritted his teeth and slammed his palm on the tripod. A dark palm emerged, causing a roar. At the same time, the faces of a group of Qin village children in the square gradually became rosy and normal. And around their necks, there was a burst of dark light. "it is finally over." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. [The host completes the third event, Hei Qiyin! ¡¿ [The current time energy is: 60%! ¡¿ At this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "The third incident..." Ning Tian murmured and looked at the group of children. The black light on their necks was slowly dissipating. Suddenly... Ning Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he took a deep breath: "This is!?" only see... The dark light on the neck dissipated, and a familiar dark charm emerged! This¡­ Isn''t it exactly the same as those frozen people he saw in the Devil''s Cave of Ten Thousand Spirits (Chapter 572)! hiss¡­¡­ this moment. Ning Tian finally understood what it was! Chapter 639 Devil''s Cave... God''s Domain Demon Sect. Frozen people, and...the black sigil on their necks! He once asked Senior Sister Ye Shuang, Tiangong and the others what the talisman on the necks of these people who were frozen under the ice was, but even Ye Shuang and the others did not know the origin of the black talisman. but¡­ Now¡­ What did he understand. Even, there is a very bold guess in my heart! The black talisman on the neck of the frozen man in the Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Cave actually came from his hand! everything¡­ All from themselves! "hiss¡­" Thinking of this, Ning Tian couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at a group of Qin village children in the eight bluestone squares, and then began to count one by one, to count the number of children in this group! If he remembers correctly, there are thousands of people in the frozen... And there are only a few hundred children in Qin Village here! In terms of numbers, it''s completely inaccurate. "call¡­" Seeing that the numbers didn''t match up, Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, and his originally frowning brows loosened a bit. Maybe... the Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest wasn''t related to him? "Do not¡­" "wrong." Just when he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly thought of something. A drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He forgot an important thing. One of the most important details... That is, what Qin Luo said before... At this moment, there are only children and old people in Qin Village, but young adults are not there. If you count the young adults in Qin Village... The number... It is very likely that they are right! hiss¡­ turn out to be¡­ The source of everything comes from him! "What the hell does this happen?!" Ning Tian felt that his head was big, and his head was like a lump of paste. He was still thinking about who set up the black talisman in the frozen seal, what role it was, and what purpose it was. but¡­ At this moment, he was shocked to find that everything was himself! "Then the future frozen, is it also from my own hands?" Ning Tian frowned again. but¡­ Wanting to freeze the people of Qin Village in it without hurting their lives and keeping their lives in a static state is really too demanding for the control of the law of ice, and it is absolutely impossible in his current state. of. And the time left for him is far from enough! Now Time Shear has completed 60% of its energy, and there are only two events left for him! And once Time Shear completes the energy collection, his existence will not be able to stay here, and he will be forced to return to his own timeline. Obviously... Frozen is not from him, but someone else. It must be a strong man who has a strong grasp of ice. Um? wrong. Ning Tian''s expression suddenly became strange. If you talk about playing ice... there seems to be one next to him, and... he even rides a horse and is an ice god! "Fuck." "No way... Could it be... a spirit?" The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and he looked to the side, playing with the ice blade silently, with a calm expression on his face. in his own time line. There are two people who have mastered the law of ice to the extreme, one is his elder sister Ye Shuang, and the other is the extremely mysterious Ice Goddess! At first, he also suspected that Ye Shuang was the one who froze the demon cave of all spirits. But now... he''s changed his mind. It is the Ice Goddess who truly freezes the magic cave of all spirits! And the spirit in front of you. It is very likely to be the ice goddess of the future line! "That means... if I didn''t save the spirit at the beginning, there would be no future ice goddess, and there would be no ice-bound scene?!" Ning Tian suddenly reacted, no wonder he saved the spirit , even after completing the first event. Every event has a crucial connection with his timeline! What he did was not to change the future, but to... let the future go on the right path! "I''ll be darling." "Then if I go back...isn''t there a powerful apprentice?" Ning Tian looked a little weird. In this way, when he returns, Ling''s strength will actually be stronger than his master? "call¡­" "That spirit... What is the reason for freezing the Demon Nest of Myriad Spirits?" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, with curiosity in his eyes. But obviously. Now he won''t get any answers. "interesting¡­" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. The question he was curious about had a great relationship with him, but he wanted to go back to the future to find the answer. This was a question that spanned millions of years. Whether it is the black seal, the ice seal, or the ice goddess. These¡­ They all have a lot to do with him. "Ha ha!" "Boy Ning, I didn''t expect you to succeed!" "This is the most complete black mark!" And right now. Qin Luo''s loud laughter came from the side, he came over and looked at the children in Qin Village excitedly, his eyes fell on the black talisman on their necks: "I seem to feel the presence of spiritual energy, My Qin family...there is hope. " "The Qin family..." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He noticed. What Qin Luo said was not Qin Village, but... Qin Family! "Boy Ning... oh no, Brother Ning, thank you this time." Qin Luo took a deep breath, looked at Ning Tian very solemnly, and said slowly. "No... Uncle Qin doesn''t need to call me brother, we are too different in age, you should call me Ning kid, cough..." Hearing Qin Luo''s words, Ning Tian coughed dryly, feeling a little uncomfortable. What''s happening now has already hinted a lot. These Qin villages now are the future God''s Domain Demon Sect. And Qin Luo... There is no need to say more about the relationship with Qin Village or the future Demon Sect. This Qin Luo... is definitely his cheap father-in-law! Ruthless Ruthless! It''s his wife, Luo Wuqing! shit. I accidentally gave my wife a name? and also¡­ More importantly...he actually beat up his future husband-in-law several times! Even kicked with the foot! What the hell! sin, sin. Simply a role model. "Oh?" "You kid, why would you say that?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, laughing as he patted: "That stinky boy, this is cheap, I will take it, hahaha!" "Haha, you account, as long as you are happy." Ning Tian laughed along. You can take it, anyway, your biggest advantage has been taken by me, it doesn''t matter~ I want to be your son-in-law, but you want to be a brother with Lao Tzu? Don''t even think about it! "call¡­" "Finally, finally succeeded." behind. Several elderly people from Qin Village came over. The head of Qin Village was leaning on crutches, his eyes were excited, and his brain was shaking. "Hmm! Yeah... finally it worked." "In this way, the first role of the Heaven and Earth Cauldron has been achieved." Qin Luo nodded heavily. "Um?" "The first effect?" Ning Tian frowned and looked over. [There are two more. ¡¿ Chapter 640 "Well, using the Heaven and Earth Cauldron to cast the Black Strange Seal is the first effect I want, and then, there will be a second effect." Qin Luo''s eyes fell on the running Heaven and Earth Cauldron and clicked nod. "The second function, what is it?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "You''ll know soon, kid, now, the time has not come." Qin Luo chuckled, then put away the heaven and earth tripod, and those thieves'' eyes fell on Ning Tian again. "hey-hey." "Boy Ning, why don''t you...can you teach me the full version of this Hei Qiyin?" Qin Luo smiled. "Oh?" "Want to learn?" "Okay, give me the money." Ning Tian looked at Qin Luo with a smile, spread out his hands, and earning a sum of money from his father-in-law was really exciting. "..." "You ruthless brat." Hearing asking for money, Qin Luo instantly broke the defense. "How do you know that I''m a ''ruthless'' brat?" There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth. this. It seems to be exactly the same as what Qin Luo said, but there are other hidden meanings. Unfortunately. Qin Luo couldn''t hear it at all. "Oh? Did you admit it?" Qin Luo raised his brows. "Haha, maybe, you''d better pay the money first." Ning Tian spread his hands. "..." Hearing this, Qin Luo scolded again, and then put a bag of spirit coins in Ning Tian''s hand, and said angrily: "Stinky boy, the money is also given to you, hurry up and give the black magic array to Laozi. !" "Um." Ning Tian grabbed a ball of air and threw it to Qin Luo. "Okay, here it is." "?" Qin Luo slowly typed a question mark and looked at Ning Tian with a bewildered expression. "You... play me?" "What do you think? You kept watching when I used the black magic seal just now, trying to deceive me with other seals? You are so beautiful." Ning Tian gave Qin Luo a blank eye, trying to set my seal. There are no doors. "cough¡­" "That old man''s money was given for nothing." Qin Luo coughed dryly, and his old face darkened. "almost." Ning Tian spread his hands. Qin Luo: "..." "That''s it." "It seems that the Heiqi Seal that your kid just performed is complete." Qin Luo spread his hands, and he had already learned almost when Ning Tian had just cast the Heiqi Seal. "That''s it." "My Qin family is saved." Qin Luo breathed a long sigh of relief, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he waved his hand and the formation of the entire square dissipated. The group of Qin village children also came out from the square. ¡¾Ding. ¡¿ at this time. In Ning Tian''s mind, the system''s voice sounded. [Send a mission. ¡¿ [Teach the children of Qin Village. ¡¿ "Um?" "Teach them... don''t..." A glint flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, as if he had thought of something, he looked at Qin Luo and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly: "Uncle Qin, these little guys, why don''t you... give me guidance?" "Um?" Hear this. Qin Luo was stunned for a moment. "What? You want to accept apprentices?" "You don''t need to accept an apprentice, just a simple teaching." Ning Tian waved his hand and looked at Ling, who was beside him with a chuckle: "For my apprentice, I only need one Ling." "..." Hearing this, Ling, who was playing with the ice blade, was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth could not help but quietly lift. "Row." "Then leave it to you." Qin Luo thought about it for a while, thinking of Ning Tian''s physique, he immediately agreed. This kid has a lot of tricks, and if he comes to teach, he can also learn a lot from these kids in the Qin family. "Ha ha." "Come on then." Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked at a group of Qin village children, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Don''t worry, I will teach them very well. Ling, you will come too, Master will teach you some tricks alone." "Okay, Master." Ling held the ice blade in his hand and walked over. ¡­ soon. At the foot of a mountain in Qin Village, a group of children surrounded Ning Tian and looked at him curiously. "Brother Ning, what are you going to teach us?" "Yes, yes." A group of children chatted. "Uncle Qin said, you will teach us very powerful moves. Brother Ning, what are you going to teach us?" A little girl came over, pulled Ningtian''s clothes, and asked with a pout. That look is instantly cute. "This guy... wants to trick me again." Hear this. Ning Tian couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. As for what to teach, he had already made up his mind. He smiled lightly and looked at a group of children: "What I want to teach you is very powerful, you must study hard. ." "This title is..." "Tianma Gong." ¡­ in a blink. Two years have passed, and many young figures in Qin Village are sitting cross-legged, operating familiar exercises, and the spiritual energy is also quietly flowing out at this time, gradually becoming stronger. And the middle of the crowd. A black-clothed girl sat cross-legged, her blue silk fell to the ground, like stamens, budding. Two years have passed, and her spirit has grown and become more beautiful, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is the indifferent eyes, and the hands in her hands. Ice Blade. After a long time. Ling seemed to have ended her practice, she slowly got up, first glanced at a group of cultivating young girls in Qin Village, and then walked towards one place. In front of a bluestone. Ning Tian sat cross-legged, Ling was already coming, and she did not disturb the master who was cultivating, but watched silently. boom! Sudden. An aura erupted from Ning Tian''s body. "Master is about to break through." Seeing this scene, Ling Liu frowned slightly and took a half step back. And at this moment, Ning Tian''s aura was like a broken bamboo, breaking through in one fell swoop! [Congratulations to the host for breaking through! ¡¿ [Current host strength: Tianshen Samsung! ¡¿ in mind. The system sound fell. "call¡­" Ning Tian let out a sigh of turbidity and slowly opened his eyes. After two years in Qin Village, he finally broke through again. Two years of one realm and three stars, this speed is still a lot slower. "Master." The voice of the spirit sounded from the side. "Um." "In the past two years, your spirit has changed a lot." Ning Tian slowly got up and looked at Ling beside him. heard. Ling''s face couldn''t help but turn ruddy. Now, at her age, she has already reached the age of the beginning of love. It''s a pity that Ning Tian didn''t pay attention at all. "Let''s go." "It''s time to see if those guys have fully comprehended the Heavenly Demon Art." Ning Tian stretched his back. It has been two years. In the past two years, it was because of the poor understanding of some Qin village children that the Tianmo Gong had not been learned for a long time. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Congratulations to the host, completing the task! ¡¿ [Reward: Time energy, ten percent! ¡¿ at this time. In my mind, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. "Um?" "Finally finished?" Ning Tian raised his brows, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes. "Ling, let''s go and see." After speaking, he took the lead in walking towards Qin Village. "Yes... Master." Seeing that his master was never paying attention to himself, he sighed faintly, but he didn''t think much about it. After shaking the ice blade in the handshake, he hurriedly followed. Is that girl not pregnant? ¡­ Qin Village. "good." "You little fat man, finally stepping on a horse is to learn the magic of heaven." Ning Tian looked at the chubby fat man, and couldn''t help but smile helplessly. Just this little fat man had stuck him for a whole year. "hey-hey." The little fat man from Qin Village scratched his head a little embarrassedly. "Boy, what''s your name?" "Brother Ning, my name is Fat Qin." "Pang Qin, right? Good boy, since you have learned this magic art, you must let him carry it forward in your hands. Don''t waste your two years of hard work, you know?" Ning Tian patted Fat Qin''s head, earnestly. said. "Um!" "Definitely not!" Fat Qin nodded heavily. "call¡­" "It''s finally done." Seeing the spiritual energy emerging from the group of little guys, and feeling the familiar aura of their exercises, Ning Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He had already done what he had done. "Boy Ning." "It seems... your teaching is very successful." At this time. A rough laughter sounded from the sky. Then, Qin Luo fell from the sky. "You are this?" Looking at Qin Luo''s hurried appearance, Ning Tian couldn''t help but raise his brows. "Ha ha." "I went outside. It was said that Princess Fish was still looking for you that day. That''s true love. If you don''t, Ning kid, forget it." Qin Luo looked at Ning Tian and couldn''t help but jokingly said. Ning Tian: "..." The realm is so huge. Even for the Sky Fish Dynasty, it would be extremely difficult to find them. "You still go." "No, I''m going to find a rich woman. I don''t like the fish head princess." Qin Luo laughed. "Are you rich?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam, but he didn''t say much, not even a hint, because the time line that belongs to him is too far away now. The time line for Qin Luo to find Luo Wuqing''s mother is not clear. "Although the rich woman didn''t find it on this trip, it''s finally the second opportunity for Tiandi Ding, and it will come in handy soon." Qin Luo chuckled lightly. "Oh?" Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly, and now Qin Luo was already looking at a group of Qin village children. Looking at their strong breath, he couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction: "Ning boy, you did a good job." "When they grow up, I will create a force to protect my Qin family!" "Create a power..." "It''s not as good as..." "How about starting now?" Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with bright golden light, at this moment he already had a bold idea! "Now¡­" "It''s not impossible...but...what is the name of the force?" Qin Luo scratched his head. He had this idea before, but unfortunately the children in Qin Village couldn''t cultivate. The rise of a power not only requires strong people, but also fresh blood! And now... The children of Qin Village have sealed the curse, and their talents have also been cultivated by Ning Tian. It''s also a good suggestion. "They''re cultivating Heavenly Demon Art, so why not..." this moment. Ning Tian''s heart was beating wildly, this thought... is really terrifying! but¡­ Maybe so! "Let''s call it the Demon Sect." [The host completes the fourth event. ¡¿ [Teach the disciples of the Qin family and...create the Demon Sect! ¡¿ [Current time shear energy: 80%! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system fell heavily! "hiss¡­" at this moment. Ning Tian was stunned for a long time, and then he took a deep breath. his thoughts... It turned out to be true! The Demon Sect... how come from this! "Devil Sect?" Hearing this, Qin Luo was stunned for a moment. He touched his chin and couldn''t help thinking. After a while, he said, "Well, this name feels pretty good. It fits my Qin family quite well. I wonder what the elders think?" He looked at several old men in Qin Village. And the name here is the elder. "I have no problem waiting." Village Chief Qin and the others shook their heads. "Row." "Then it''s decided like this, the Demon Sect...it''s pretty good." Qin Luo nodded, thinking of something again, and looked at Ning Tian: "Ning kid, will you be the leader or I will be the leader?" "You should be." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, a glimmer of light in his eyes. "You are the leader." "but me." "It''s the Demon Sect... the ancestor." [This chapter is 3,500 words, the update is over today, and I owe 500 words, and I will add it tomorrow. ¡¿ Chapter 641 "I¡­" "For the Demon Sect, Patriarch." Ning Tian''s eyes shone brightly, and he spoke with boundless confidence in the moment he spoke. Ling and the old man in Qin Village, who were on the side, watched this scene, and their hearts trembled, as if... he was destined to be a patriarch. . "Are you a patriarch?" "But it''s reasonable, after all... these little guys were taught by you, pioneer." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo froze for a moment, frowning slightly, but didn''t say much. "only¡­" "The Demon Sect... Is the Demon..." Qin Luo murmured, and a complex color flashed in his eyes for a moment. "how?" "The word "Demon", what''s the problem?" Ning Tian looked over, a pair of dark and clear eyes fell on Qin Luo. "No...no problem." Qin Luo shook his head. Hearing this, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, why was he named Tianmo? He has his own intentions, and just now he found the reason, and it was not until just now that he remembered a crucial clue! It was recorded in the Demon God Stone Canon that Luo Wuqing''s father was a person who survived under the chaos of darkness, and he himself was a member of the Demon Clan, who played an extremely important role in the darkness (Chapter 574)! And he used the three words "Tian Mojiao" to test Qin Luo''s reaction when he heard the two words "Tian Mojiao". And obviously. Qin Luo seemed to be indifferent, but the slight change in expression was still noticed by Ning Tian, ??which also proved that Qin Luo was indeed Luo Wuqing''s father, and the people in Qin Village were probably the remnants of the Tianmo clan. As for what happened and what the Demon Race was, none of these Ning Tian could ask. At least¡­ Now Ning Tian can''t ask. "It seems..." "The answer will be left to the future to find." Ning Tian murmured in his heart, and he already had a rough idea in his mind. The Demon Sect was created by him who traveled back to the past. This is the first generation of the Demon Sect of the Divine Realm, and he gathered the energy of the Time Scissors and was destined to leave this timeline that did not belong to him, and the next Demon Sect of the Divine Domain was It is in charge of Qin Luo and Ling. And in a time line that he didn''t know, what happened to the God''s Domain Demon Sect, and only then did Spirit take action to freeze the entire Demon Sect in the Demon Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits. And because of his disappearance, Qin Luo cherished his old friend, until after he went to Jiuyu, he met the first Jiuyu Tianmo Sect leader and instructed him to establish the first generation Jiuyu Tianmo Sect! And by coincidence, the eighth-generation leader was Qin Luo''s daughter Luo Wuqing, and he also crossed into this world at that time. In this way, everything seems to have an answer, but what follows... is more doubts. Will it be¡­ All too coincidental? Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Boy Ning, what''s wrong?" On the side, Qin Luo couldn''t help but look at Ning Tian''s abnormality. "fine." Ning Tian shook his head slightly and looked at Qin Luo: "When will the second opportunity you mentioned start?" "almost." "There are still a few days left." Qin Luo hesitated for a moment and said slowly. "Yeah. Got it, call me when the time comes." Ning Tian nodded, then walked towards a group of Qin villages... Oh no, or the pre-seeded players of the God''s Domain Demon Sect, he had a hunch that Qin Luo said the second opportunity . It is the last event of Time Shearing. When this event is completed, it is time for him to bid farewell to this time line. "Come on, little brats, I''ll teach you a few tricks today." Ning Tian stretched his waist. "Well! Brother Ning!" A group of children nod in anticipation. "No, it''s time to change your tune." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, and he looked at them with a smile: "Now, I''m going to be called the Patriarch, but I can''t forget it." "Yes." "Ancestor!" ¡­ A few days passed by in the blink of an eye. In the past few days, Ning Tian also perfected the canons of the Demon Sect, almost untouched, basically the same as the canons he knew before. "Boy Ning." "It''s almost time." On the eight-sided bluestone square in Qin Village, everyone in Qin Village gathered together. "Oh, I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then turned to look at Qin Luo with a solemn face: "Where are we going?" "Soon, you''ll know." Qin Luo showed a mysterious smile, and then directly took out the space artifact, looking at its appearance, he was planning to leave now. see. Ning Tian didn''t ask any more questions. He couldn''t take the initiative to interfere with anything, unless it belonged to the time-cut incident, and besides Qin Luo, Ning Tian, ??and Ling, there were several Qin village elders who were traveling with him. . A group of people boarded Qin Luo''s space artifact. "Almost there, now to go... just right." Qin Luo sighed deeply. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and turned to look at the group of children in Qin Village who were looking at him below. A bitterness flashed in his eyes. If nothing else, this meeting would not be a goodbye, but it would be a million years later. hope¡­ Don''t let it happen, these little guys. "Uncle Qin, Patriarch, you must do your best!" "Patriarch, we are waiting for you to come back in Qin Village!" "I have to come back early, I''m still waiting for my ancestor to teach me Tianmo Gong." A group of Qin village children also waved at Ning Tian reluctantly. "Ha ha." "Then you all have to practice the Heavenly Demon Art, and wait until I... come back!" Ning Tian chuckled, maybe this trip might leave this timeline, but... in a million years, he will definitely liberate them from the ice with his own hands. . "Okay, Ning kid, we''re ready to go!" Qin Luo laughed loudly, and then burst out with spiritual energy, directly controlling the space artifact and rushing into the void, heading towards the unknown destination quickly! boom! ¡­ in the void. A huge space artifact pierced through the void. "Boy Ning, didn''t you want to know about the dark turmoil before?" On the space artifact, Qin Luo came over, leaned on the railing and turned his head to look at Ning Tian. "Um?" "Don''t you want to say it?" Ning Tian frowned. "Well, I really didn''t want to talk about it before, but now, I am happy, you can handle it?" Qin Luo snorted coldly, full of arrogance. "..." Ning Tian spread his hands and said helplessly, "Then you say it." "Darkness. Chaos..." Qin Luo leaned against the railing and looked at the endless black void around him, his expression a little disappointed, he sighed deeply before saying: "That is the real fear of the Profound Sky Continent, it is a catastrophe and a natural disaster, it is nothingness. The darkness of the... Chaos. Wherever the chaos goes, all life... will be swallowed up..." "Natural disaster?" "Is it the way of heaven?" Ning Tian frowned, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, he looked at Qin Luo to ask clearly, but the moment he looked at Qin Luo, his pupils shrank suddenly! [There are two more updates. There will be a small benefit in a few days. If you haven''t joined the group, join the group quickly~ Otherwise, you won''t be able to see it. ¡¿ Chapter 642 I saw that Qin Luo, who was beside him, showed an extremely fearful expression, his body was constantly shaking, and it could be seen that he had a great fear of the darkness and chaos at the moment! To make Qin Luo show this kind of demeanor, it seems that this dark disturbance has a great impact on him. "..." Ning Tian opened his mouth, but finally took back what he wanted to ask. Even if I ask Qin Luo now, I''m afraid he won''t say much, it''s better not to stimulate him. "Boy Ning..." "You have to remember that the darkness is consuming... not only life, but also... many, many..." Qin Luo''s expression was a bit complicated, more inclined to pain. "Besides life... there are many, many more?" Ning Tian frowned, scrutinizing what Qin Luo said. "Boy Ning... There is one more important thing that you have to understand." Qin Luo sighed deeply and looked at Ning Tian: "The real darkness and chaos have not yet come." "Huh? The real darkness. Chaos hasn''t come yet?" Hearing this, Ning Tian froze in place. "You''ll find out later." Qin Luo shook his head, patted Ning Tian''s shoulder and walked aside: "Get ready, we''re almost there." "Um." Ning Tian nodded, but his frowning brows did not relax. true darkness.**¡­ When will it come again? ¡­ a few days later. boom! Ning Tian and his party rushed out of the void and slowly landed on a piece of land. "This is..." Ning Tian''s brows could not help wrinkling when he looked at the familiar faces around him. Why did this place become more familiar the more he looked at it? It''s as if he... ever came. "Ha ha." "Boy Ning, it''s not surprising that you feel unfamiliar when you first come here. This is the Big Dipper Domain in the Big Dipper Star Domain." Qin Luo crudely smiled and explained. "Beidou Domain?" Hearing these three words, Ning Tian''s expression suddenly became strange. After all, he came to the Divine Realm millions of years ago by mutating the laws of time and space from the Big Dipper Domain. But well. Unfamiliar must be unfamiliar. It was the first time for him to come to the Beidou region millions of years ago. "It turns out that there was no Big Dipper Tower in the Big Dipper Domain a million years ago." Ning Tian looked at this empty Big Dipper Domain, like a wasteland, endless as far as the eye could see. The Big Dipper Tower he had seen, the Big Dipper City, did not exist. exist. "Master, what''s wrong?" Ling looked sideways. "fine." Ning Tian shook his head, looked at Qin Luo who was beside him, and asked, "So, Uncle Qin, you brought us here, what do you want to do?" "Naturally it is to complete the last function of the Heaven and Earth Cauldron." "Let''s go." "follow me." Qin Luo smiled, and then set off towards the center of the Big Dipper Region. Seeing this, Ning Tian, ??Ling and the others had to keep up. soon. The group followed Qin Luo to the most central part of the Beidou Region. Here, a desert. Few yellow sand, passing with the wind. "call¡­" "finally reached." Qin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes flashed with light, looking at this desert, he was a little excited and muttered to himself: "Finally... I can finally liberate my Qin family..." boom! After a murmur. He took out the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. boom-- Heaven and Earth slammed heavily on the ground, and the surrounding yellow sand was blown away by it. "Next, it''s Tiandiding''s turn to appear." He looked up at the sky. "The time and place are right and the people are there." "call¡­" "It''s time to start." Qin Luo took a deep breath. Then put the Heaven and Earth Cauldron in front of you, and punched it heavily on the Heaven and Earth Cauldron! boom! The fist wind roared! Heaven and Earth Ding also burst into a roar! around. The sand is gone! A huge altar emerged from the sand. "This is¡­" Ning Tian looked at it, and there was a huge altar formation buried under the yellow sand. Various ancient texts appeared on the formation, layer after layer, enough to see the ancient altar. The key is¡­ There is a huge aura in this altar. This aura... is very strong, so strong that it surpasses the ordinary Supreme Ancient God. boom! At this time. Qin Luo ran the spiritual energy, manipulated the heaven and earth tripod, and walked towards the altar, and there was a groove in the center of the altar, and the general appearance of the groove could be seen that it was obviously tailor-made for the heaven and earth tripod. "Elders, please trouble you." Qin Luo looked dignified, and placed the heaven and earth tripod on the groove, but did not put it in completely. He turned to look at the village chief Qin and other old men. "Um!" Village Chief Qin and others nodded. Then, walk towards the seven directions of the altar. seven elders. Corresponds to the position of the seven stars. "call¡­" Qin Luo took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and murmured: "The time and place are right... already available, and then... just send people." boom! He punched the cauldron of heaven and earth, and the cauldron of heaven and earth slowly fit into the altar. At this moment, outside the altar, only Ning Tian and Ling were left looking at them suspiciously. "Boy Ning..." At this time. Aside, Qin Luo sounded from the side with a serious voice. "Come and help me, I need... your power of the gods." "Um?" "Is it still clear to you?" Hearing Qin Luo''s words, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. What Qin Luo was referring to was naturally not the power of the gods, but the power of the gods! "spirit." "You are waiting for me here." Ning Tian said to Ling, and then set off towards the altar. "Um." Ling snorted, played with the ice blade, and waited quietly beside her. At this time, Ning Tian''s feet just stepped on the altar, and the spiritual energy burst out from the body in an instant, and the power of the celestial body was also continuously gathered towards the altar, and the entire altar was directly lit up in an instant! boom-- Boom! "This is¡­" Seeing the change of the altar, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be taken aback. "Ha ha." "Sure enough, it''s the right time and place for people! The Heavenly God Body really deserves its reputation, Ning Xiaozi is all thanks to you!" Aside, Qin Luo laughed. then. The Heaven and Earth Ding seems to have absorbed the power of the Heavenly Divine Body. The originally dark Ding''s body glows, and one after another small runes are lit up, and more and more huge rays of light emerge, illuminating the surroundings! boom! "Finally successful!" Seeing this scene, Qin Luo''s eyes flashed with light. "Elders, run your spiritual energy quickly." He burst out. At the same time, it is also running the aura at the same time. "The Qin family who have been in the dust for a long time, today...you will finally see the light of day again!" boom! A roar. A seal force erupted from the cauldron, activating the entire altar formation, and when this layer of seal was activated, it also meant that the seal on the other layer was about to be lifted! is there something... coming out! "This is¡­" Ning Tian frowned and looked over. [There is one more update, welfare, can only say that Bai Liu''s husband is ecstatic? ¡¿ Chapter 643 When the Tiandi Cauldron and the altar fit together, the powerful sealing force has already erupted from it. At the same time, Ning Tian clearly felt that there was a layer of sealing force that should have been loosened under the altar. "This is¡­" "Power for power?" "When the new seal power emerges, the old seal power will dissipate..." Ning Tian frowned, his eyes were already on the altar. boom¡­ Boom. When the sealing power of the Tiandi Ding gradually enveloped the altar, an invisible black hole quickly appeared in everyone''s sight, and the inside of the black hole was like another space. "Heaven and Earth Ding!" "seal up!" Qin Luo let out a loud shout, the situation in his hands changed, spiritual energy continued to pour out of his body, his robes rattled, and the momentum continued to spread around! "I''ve been here for so long." "It''s time for my Qin family to see the sun again!" Qin Luo gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. boom! I see. After a roar. I saw thousands of figures slowly appear in the black hole. "This is¡­" "The young and middle-aged man who disappeared from Qin Village!" Seeing the figure in the pitch-black cave, Ning Tian thought of the possibility at this moment. There is a seal in the Big Dipper Territory, and it was the young adults in Qin Village who provided power for this huge seal before. Now, Qin Luo''s purpose in coming here is to replace the young and middle-aged people in Qin Village with the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Bring back the power of their Qin Village! "turn out to be¡­" "Under this Beidou domain, there is still a seal." Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured. After returning to his time line, he could figure this out well. boom! boom! And this moment. The wind whistled beside his ears. Because of the replacement of the seal, the surrounding energy was loosened. "Uncle Qin, bring your people out quickly, the space around the altar is about to collapse!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and hurriedly shouted at Qin Luo who was not far away. "wipe!" "I know." "But I can''t help it... These guys are all in a coma!" aside. Qin Luo''s helpless scolding sounded. "Then you help me stabilize the space, I will control the laws and bring them out!" Ning Tian gave a low drink. Then, taking advantage of the gap between Qin Luo''s help to consolidate the space, he directly used the law of space to transform the power of space into an invisible giant hand, grabbed thousands of figures in the black hole, and then lifted it heavily! boom! At the same time as the big hand in the space was working hard, the surrounding space also began to shatter, and there were sounds of shattering. Click. Click...click. "Boy Ning, hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore!" Qin Luo clenched his teeth tightly, and hurriedly let out a loud snort, cold sweat pouring out of his forehead! "It''s... coming soon." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, the spirit sea surged in his body, and manipulating such a huge space law was also a huge burden for him! "Boy Ning..." "I really can''t stand it anymore!" "The last three seconds..." aside. Qin Luo''s whole person is like a deflated balloon, and the spiritual energy dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye. "three!" "two!" There is one last second. The surrounding space collapsed, and the altar began to fall towards the bottom! "one!" When Qin Luo shouted the last second, his momentum dissipated instantly, and he collapsed on the altar. At this moment, Qin Village Chief and others quickly pulled him away to prevent him from falling with the altar. On the altar on the other side. Feeling the fall of this altar, Ning Tian gritted his teeth, all the spirit seas surged at this moment, the invisible space giant hand dragged the thousands of figures. A burst of drink. resounded all around. "Give me... get up!" Boom! Hands up. Throwing the thousands of figures onto the land of the Big Dipper Domain. "finally¡­" Ning Tian exhaled heavily, and at this moment, the altar began to fall towards the bottom! "quick!" "Go and save Ning kid! Don''t let him fall with him!" aside. Qin Luo lay on the ground weakly, looking at Ning Tian who was still on the altar, his face changed greatly. At this moment, the altar was about to fall. If Ning Tian didn''t leave, he could only fall with the altar. "Yes!" The village chief Qin also had a solemn expression and wanted to leave, but at this moment a figure quickly passed by and rushed towards the altar! on the altar. "This law of space... With my current strength, it''s still difficult to use my full strength for a while..." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a bitter smile, the spiritual energy in his body was basically exhausted, and it was a bit difficult to escape. "Oh shit¡­" "Am I going to fall into this endless seal..." Ning Tian cursed. around. The altar fell. And his body also fell towards the bottom at this time. Snapped! at this time. A hand grabbed him. "Master." "Hold me tight!" A cold and anxious voice sounded from above. "Ling?" Ning Tian was stunned, raised his head, and saw the edge of the abyss, Ling was lying on the ground, with a worried look on his face, two hands firmly grasped him, preventing him from falling towards the bottom. "Master... Hold on to me!" Ling said the previous words again, and the little hand kept exerting force. "Really... I can''t help you." Ning Tian shook his head helplessly, and then grabbed Ling''s little hand with all his strength. At this time, the village chief Qin and others also rushed over and helped Ling to pull Ning Tian up. boom! The altar fell into the abyss. Completely sealed. And the yellow sand filled everything up again, as if nothing had happened. "call¡­" "Ning boy, fortunately you are not dead." Looking at Ning Tian lying on the side, Qin Luo took a deep breath and grinned. "Ha ha." "With my apprentice here, I can''t die." Ning Tian shook his head. "It''s all thanks to you." "I didn''t expect that there is still a layer in the space. If it weren''t for you... maybe everything would end in failure." Qin Luo was also lying on the ground and said to Ning Tian sincerely. "If you want to thank me, just write a sign to remember it, and let me keep my name Qingshi haha." Ning Tian made a casual joke. "OK." "Then write down three big characters that you would rather not be false!" Qin Luo crudely laughed. "Do you really want to write?" Ning Tian frowned. "nature." "...Then don''t write Ning Buxu, just write... A serious Taoist, these four characters." Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something. "A serious person? You are a serious kid?" "Better than you are." "You stinky boy, you are really ruthless." "..." The two tired and collapsed people lay on the ground and scolded for a while, while Ling sat beside him, heaving a sigh of relief, almost... just a little bit, the master left her. [Congratulations to the host for completing the fifth event. ¡¿ [Time energy, 100% currently! ¡¿ At this moment, the sound of the system sounded. [After the third watch, those who want that benefit can join the group: 855240517, this group is a simple character group, if you don''t like Bai Liu, you don''t have to join. ¡¿ Chapter 644 [Time shear energy replenishment completed! ¡¿ in mind. With the sound of the system, Ning Tian''s whole body seemed to have a slight change in space, and the time scissors lying in the Tibetan ring were also bright blue, as if the time and space were cut off, there was a ticking sound. Ning Tian knew very well in his heart that he should leave. "call¡­" "Looks like I''ve done everything I want to do." Ning Tian murmured in his heart and sighed, the past was interesting, but it would be better for him to return to his own timeline. "Holy crap!" "Boy Ning, you have become light!" at this time. Qin Luo, who was beside him, couldn''t help exclaiming. "Um?" Hear this. The surrounding village chief Qin and others hurriedly looked over. When they saw that Ning Tian''s whole body was glowing with light blue light, their complexion changed slightly. What is this wonderful blue light? "Master..." "Are you OK?" Ling looked over nervously. "fine." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, then slowly got up from the ground, stretched out a big hand and rubbed Ling''s head: "Ling, you must do your best in the future, even if the master is not there, I hope to see the Hanshen Jue in your hands in the future. Prosperity!" "Um." "I will! Master, Master, you..." Ling Zhong nodded his head and seemed to have heard the difference in Ning Tian''s words. "Boy Ning, what do you mean by that?" Qin Luo frowned, got up from the ground, and looked at Ning Tian. "Means nothing." "It''s just that I have to do what I have to do." Ning Tian chuckled and shook his head. "..." Qin Luo was silent, then pointed at Ling, and said in a deep voice, "Where''s Ling? This girl is the apprentice you just accepted, but don''t forget, this girl has no relatives. For her, you are her only relative!" "Don''t tell me you won''t take her away?" "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help being silent. Looking at the silent Ling, he clenched his fists and shook his head helplessly: "Sorry, Ling. I can''t take you with me." If you take away the spirit at this time, everything will be messed up. Although a bit cruel, but... this is an irreversible fact. "It''s okay, Master, I''m used to being alone, even if... it''s okay, I''ll wait for you to come back, Master." Ling shook his head and clenched the ice blade in his hand. Although she is only a teenage girl, but... sensible, far beyond her peers. "spirit¡­" Ning Tian''s mouth was slightly bitter. And this time. The blue light on his body is getting brighter and brighter, and the surrounding space is gradually shaking at this time, and even the time clip in the Tibetan ring emerges at this time, but only Ning Tian can see that it is cutting through time and space. ! An infinite suction began to pull on Ning Tian. "Uncle Qin, Ling...wait for me." "One day, we will meet." The blue light on Ning Tian''s body became more and more dazzling, and he smiled at Qin Luo and Ling and others. "Stinky boy..." "Okay, okay, I know, if your kid disappears like this, I won''t hit you! And... you kid, take care." Qin Luo snorted and waved his hand at Ning Tian. "Will do." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. They will definitely meet again, but...their identities will be completely different then. Bright blue light. Time lapse began to emerge. Ning Tian''s figure began to fade in the blue dazzling light, until it completely disappeared! "Master!" Just when Ning Tian''s figure was about to disappear! A hoarse voice with a little crying sounded from the side. "I will wait for you to come back!" Ling looked at Ning Tian, ??who was slowly being swallowed by the blue light, and glanced fiercely. The harder she tried, the more she wanted to remember Ning Tian in her eyes. "Silly girl... Master is not going to die. In short, we will meet one day. You can do what you want to accomplish with peace of mind. Master is waiting for your good news." Ning Tian chuckled and shook at Ling. Shaking his head. And at this moment, his body completely disappeared. "Master..." "Spirit will definitely!" Ling murmured, looking at the direction in which the blue light dissipated, and clenched the ice blade in her hand. "must¡­" "Will do!" A glance is a million years. "This stinky boy, he really wants to leave, he really is ruthless when he steps on a horse..." Seeing this scene, Qin Luo shook his head helplessly. "Qin Luo... What should we do now?" Village Chief Qin and the others looked over and asked with a frown. Obviously, they were deeply suspicious of Ning Tian''s sudden departure. "That''s it, don''t talk nonsense about this kid." "You take them back." Qin Luo first gave a warning, and then looked at the group of unconscious Qin family members. If it wasn''t for that kid, their Qin family might not have had this chance. "Um." Village Chief Qin and others nodded. "spirit." "What''s your plan next?" Qin Luo couldn''t help but look at the spirit holding the ice blade tightly after finishing his instructions to Qin Village Chief and others. "Cultivation, become stronger, go back to Nanhan Xinghai, and wait for Master to come back." Ling held the ice blade and said lightly, her eyes flickered with unshakable light, since she has plans and decisions, no one can change her. plan. "..." heard. Qin Luo was silent. After a while, he sighed: "For the duration of cultivation, just follow us first. The Demon Sect... also needs you." "Um." Ling nodded slightly, then followed. now. Everyone left the Beidou domain. Here, it was as if nothing had happened. "Hey." "Seal layer after layer, Heaven and Earth Cauldron... Can it really be sealed?" Looking at the piece of yellow sand, Qin Luo couldn''t help sighing, but in any case, their Qin family''s mission was completed. "must." And this time. A voice sounded. A figure shrouded in black stepped out from the void. His voice was cold and ruthless: "For the right path, there is no choice. We must correct everything before we can have the desired future." "..." Hearing this, Qin Luo looked solemn, turned to look, he saw the face under the black robe, his pupils shrank, and he sighed helplessly. "It''s ruthless... It''s incredible..." A sigh. He also turned to leave. The Beidou region is finally calm. ¡­ ¡­ Time stopped, slowly dissipated, and everything returned to normal. And this time. It has been more than two years since God''s Domain. Beidou domain. Beidou Tower, sixth floor. A space was torn apart, the dazzling blue light continued to dissipate, and a figure rolled out of the void and fell heavily to the ground. "Ouch." "Can''t I be gentle when I wipe it? Don''t you know that I just ran out of spiritual energy?" Ning Tian lay on the ground and scolded involuntarily. [There are two more updates. The benefit is that the author has hired an artist at his own expense to draw Bailiu''s character illustrations. If you are interested, you can join the group. Just join a group. Five groups of white willows: 862313384] Chapter 645 "call¡­" "It seems... I''m back on the sixth floor of the Big Dipper Tower." Ning Tian looked at the familiar scenes around him, and couldn''t help but sigh. During this time of disappearance, he didn''t know what happened to the outside world. "Wife and the others are afraid they are worried." There was a helpless smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. He disappeared for more than two years inexplicably. Luo Wuqing and the others must be worried. "Wait for the aura to recover... just go out." He murmured, but suddenly... as if he saw something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "These two stupid women... are so stupid, to actually use such a stupid way..." Ning Tian shook his head, warmth flowing in his heart. I see. On the wall of the sixth floor of the Big Dipper Tower, there is a wall full of words. Every sentence and every word is deeply engraved on the wall. You must know that the wall of the Big Dipper Tower is indestructible. Extremely difficult, let alone engraving words on the entire wall! on the wall¡­ There are many words left by the two women. They carved the words very deeply, for fear that Ning Tian would not be able to see it after he appeared. And in the words that filled the wall, the most impressive sentence for Ning Tian was... Husband, we are waiting for you to come back. "Hey." "It''s a sin." Ning Tian sighed and thought of Ling Ling again. For him, the blink of an eye is a million years, but for Ling, these million years really existed, and time is one minute for her. Seconds, without a trace of fast-forward. "Hey¡­" Ning Tian sighed again. But the only thing that can be relieved is that when they found their wives, they set off for Nanhan Xinghai. What happened that year, why did Ling freeze the entire God Realm Demon Sect, and where did Qin Luo go? wait. These¡­ He will be revealed one by one! Immediately. Ning Tian sat cross-legged and began to recover his spiritual energy. ¡­ hours later. "call¡­" "After entering the Heavenly God Realm, the speed of restoring spiritual energy is much faster. With a million points of spiritual energy, it should be enough for me temporarily." In the center of the sixth floor, Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes. The spiritual energy in the body is surging, and it has recovered seven or eight out of ten. "Then let''s go, this Big Dipper Tower, sooner or later I will take you into my hands." Ning Tian looked at the surrounding walls. The reason he wanted to master the Big Dipper Tower was very simple, not because of how good the Big Dipper Tower was, but because the sixth floor was all written by his wife. These are all proofs of love for him. "It''s been more than two years, and I don''t know what''s going on outside." Ning Tian murmured. two years. It should be a big change. When Ning Tian came out from the sixth floor of the Big Dipper Pagoda, the hole he had dug up by Kuang Sha and others two years ago had disappeared, and the surrounding area was still surrounded by the yellow sand, just like... a million years ago. "It''s also yellow sand outside, and it''s also yellow sand in this Beidou Secret Realm." "Is the seal of Tiandi Ding outside the secret realm or in the secret realm?" Ning Tian murmured and looked around. After feeling it for a while, he found nothing unusual. million years. Great changes are inevitable. "That''s it." "Go out first." Ning Tian shook his head. Although the Beidou Mystery Realm was closed, he had no destiny, so he could continue to stay here. Then Ning Tian directly operated the Space Law, tore open a space in the Beidou Mystery Realm, and turned around to step in. ¡­ ¡­ now. Outside the Beidou secret realm, in the Beidou domain. Although the trial of the Beidou Secret Realm has ended and the Beidou Secret Realm has been closed, the Beidou Domain still allows cultivators to exist. There are still many cultivators here who want to find an opportunity. "Hey." "Have you heard? The Patriarch of Tiangong is dead! Just two years ago, the monks who entered the Beidou Tower all came out of the secret realm of the Big Dipper, but the Patriarch of Tiangong did not come out! This is not dead, what is this?" "Huh? Tiangong Patriarch? Isn''t that the Demolition Tianmen Patriarch?" "These two are the same person!" "Tsk tsk, two years ago can be said to be the worst trial of the Beidou secret realm, right? Many monks can''t forget the wonderful trap set by the ancestor of the palace that day. It is said that the saint who heard the sound and danced at that time knew that it was only a few days ago. Stop dancing." "And the guardians in the Big Dipper Tower have all stepped on horses and have been strengthened by an unknown number of times. It is said that they are also the ghosts of the ancestors of Tiangong." "Now that he is dead, it can be considered a retribution." "It''s a pity for his two beautiful wives. At that time, the two angels had red eyes, and there was that stupid lion, who couldn''t even roar. The whole process was ababa." "Oh, what a pity." In Beidou City, there were still some monks who stayed in the city and talked a lot. While these cultivators were discussing, they didn''t notice that a shadow floated past behind them. "I''m dead?" Ning Tian came out of the Big Dipper Mystery Realm, and he heard the most words that Tiangong Patriarch died. "Is it dead to disappear?" Ning Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but when he heard that the two women came out of the Beidou secret realm with red eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. The little wife was okay, after all, Su Yueyao was good at expressing her emotions. And Luo Ruqing is different, cold outside and hot inside. In front of outsiders, no matter what happened, she would maintain a cold appearance, and the appearance of her red eyes in front of outsiders was enough to show how sad she was in her heart. "What a sin." "It seems that after I go back, I have to compensate my wife and the others well." Ning Tian sighed, the compensation he said was naturally the most serious compensation, a whole-hearted compensation, and as for a certain stupid lion who only knew how to use Aba Aba, he was completely ignored by him. "Humph!" "Those guys in the fire domain... I really don''t know what to do!" at this time. Ning Tian heard an extremely unpleasant snort. "Young master, calm down, this matter... I think it''s better to forget it. After all... it''s the Heavenly Palace." Not far away, an old man comforted a young man in fancy clothes, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. There is no way to take his own young master. "What about Tiangong?" The young man snorted coldly, but after thinking about what he said was wrong, he quickly changed his words: "Tiangong is strong, but... personal emotional issues, Tiangong can''t interfere, right? The Patriarch Gong died in the Big Dipper Tower that day, won''t it hinder me? " "Isn''t it just going to Huoyu to ask for a kiss?" "Anyway, this young master is also from the Southern Airlines Xinghai, the Tianbing family, isn''t it a perfect match with Na Luo''s ruthless ice and fire?" "That old man in the Fire Territory, this young master kicked me out before I even finished speaking. What a courage! This young master doesn''t dislike that Luo Wuqing is a broken shoe...Pfft!" [There is one more update, don¡¯t worry if you haven¡¯t added a group, the author is going to get a public account, which will update the illustration of the protagonist of the book, as well as the extras, and the extras will be posted on the public account in the future. You will be notified when the application is complete. ¡¿ Chapter 646 "puff!" Before the young man could finish his words, he suddenly felt a huge momentum attacking from behind, and then it seemed as if he had suffered a critical attack from behind, and the whole person spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew out in an instant! boom! Boom! He directly hit the building of the Big Dipper City, and the building collapsed in an instant. The movement was so loud that it instantly attracted the attention of all the monks around. "what''s the situation?" "There are still people who dare to do it directly in Beidou City? Aren''t you afraid of the coercion of heaven?" "This young man who was beaten... seems to be a little genius from the Nanhan Xinghai Tianbing family. The Tianbing family is not weak. Who is so bold to attack him? He has never died." "But... this young man in black... looks familiar." around. The monks talked a lot. Many cultivators who were here two years ago felt familiar when they saw the collapse of the house. With such destruction, how could the more they look at it, the more they think about the handwriting of the self-proclaimed Patriarch of Demolition of Heaven? After all, tearing down the gate is to tear it down for the sake of tearing it down. And the Patriarch of Demolition Tianmen... is the Patriarch of Tiangong... Heavenly Palace Patriarch¡­ not dead! ? For a moment. Seemingly thinking of this, many monks around him fell silent. "Bold!" "Who are you, how dare you attack the young master of our Tianbing family! You are doomed!" The old man saw his young master being blown away by a punch, his expression changed, and he rushed to the ruins. His own young master, covered in blood, dug it out. "hiss¡­" "The strength of this kick is so powerful!" "Master Bing''s strength is still a nine-star in the Ancestral God Realm, and his strength is infinitely close to that of the gods. He was actually kicked like this?" Seeing this scene, many monks around took a deep breath. "Cough cough..." "Damn... how dare you beat this young master, Mr. Tian, ??I want him to die!" Young Master Tian Bing struggled to get up with the help of Tian Lao. He was covered in blood and was already in a state of embarrassment, but those eyes were full of murderous intent, still staring at Ning Tian. Two years ago, when he came out of the Beidou secret realm, he saw Luo Wuqing, who was as beautiful as a fairy. He originally planned to use the name of the Nanhan Xinghai Tianbing family to ask for relatives while the patriarch of Tiangong died, but as a result, he was kicked out without even entering the gate of the Fire Territory. He was already useless enough, but as a result, he was kicked from behind and almost hiccupped, which made him even more violent! [You shocked the surrounding monks. ¡¿ [Law improvement: All the laws mastered by the host, the proficiency is improved by one level. ¡¿ in mind. The system''s voice sounded, but Ning Tian ignored it, a pair of black eyes fell on the two people in front of him, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Who allowed you to be such a scumbag and insult my wife?" Ning Tian''s lips moved slightly, and his voice was extremely cold! "Bie San... You dare to call this young master a defiant third!?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Young Master Tian Bing''s expression suddenly changed, and he was about to burst into anger, but at this moment, he seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, and he said in a voiceless voice, "You...you are the Patriarch of Tiangong!?" Whoa! Heavenly Palace Patriarch! ? For a moment. These four words completely exploded the surrounding monks, and their faces became wonderful in an instant. Swish swish! All eyes fell on Ning Tian. Heavenly Palace Patriarch¡­ not dead! ? There were bursts of sighing around, and it continued to sound. "You are the patriarch of Tiangong!? Tian Lao, take him down for me!" this moment. Master Tianbing''s anger turned qualitatively, from the flames of anger to the flames of jealousy. Isn''t this kid just a little more handsome than this young master? Why can Luo Ruqing be obtained? ! "Master, he is the palace of heaven..." Tian Lao frowned, hesitant. The person in front of me... but the Heavenly Palace, I can''t move... However. Before he finished speaking, Master Tianbing''s voice interrupted him! "Tian Lao, take him down! If we don''t take him, should we wait for him to kill us?" "..." Tian Lao was silent for a while, and soon there was a sullen look in his eyes. What Master Tian Bing said made sense. It is impossible to ask for peace at this point. "Hmph, offended!" Tian Lao snorted coldly. then. Shooting towards Ning Tian! That momentum hunting, constantly making noises. "Just one star of the gods, also let it go? Die." Ning Tian didn''t even look at Mr. Tian with an extra glance. There was a black aura in his eyes and hands. That was the breath of the law of death. The power of all the laws had just been enhanced. At this moment, the law of death was stronger than before! boom! thump! The moment Tian Lao rushed over, he only felt a pain in his heart, as if he was caught. "Uh¡­" But also after Ning Tian''s words fell, the vitality in Tian Lao''s eyes dissipated, and a little black energy appeared on his body. "Dead... dead?" Seeing this scene, the surrounding monks couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and they were directly petrified on the spot, dumbfounded. This¡­ how did you do that? Follow the law? Can language kill people? Ning Tian didn''t pay any attention to the surrounding cultivators. He walked step by step towards Young Master Bing that day, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared in his hand, a meat-cutting artifact! "No...you don''t come here...I am Nanhan Xinghai, a member of the Tianbing family!" Master Tian Bing was so frightened that he kept moving backwards, until then he realized that the ancestor of Tiangong in front of him was not someone he could afford! "Nanhan Xinghai? Tianbing family? Yes, I remember." There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and looked indifferently at the young master Tian Bing who collapsed to the ground. "Insulting my wife, it seems that I can''t kill you gracefully. I can only... kill you again and again." "no, do not want." There was a hint of moisture somewhere in Master Tian Bing, and the smell came. This guy was actually scared to pee his pants. "Kill him over... over and over again?" around. The monk was stunned by Ning Tian''s words. "rest assured." "I am a person of integrity. I will kill you tens of thousands of times at most, not more once, and not less once." Ning Tian picked up his sword and walked away. soon. Tens of thousands of screams rang out. At that moment, the surrounding monks witnessed the resurrection of the dead, the resurrection of life and death. ¡­ ¡­ Earth Soul Realm. "Bai Liu girl... Can we learn the soul control technique today?" The one from the Earth Soul Realm looked not far ahead, in a piece of soul soil, with the death bell in one hand, squatting on the ground with circles drawn in white clothes The girl couldn''t help holding her forehead helplessly. "Come on ovo!" Bai Liu got up and looked at one place with her beautiful eyes with a little light blue. "Um?" "Senior Earth Soul... Where... There is a soul who has died tens of thousands of times, so familiar with the way of death." "Reminds me of a certain Taoist friend (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)!" [After the third update, the official account will be notified when the official account is approved. The official account will mainly update the illustrations of the characters in this book, and the extras after the end. ¡¿ Chapter 647 "A certain Taoist friend?" Hearing Bai Liu''s words, the Lord of Earth Soul couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what this silly girl was talking about, but he still followed slowly. "Um?" When the local soul master saw the direction Bai Liu was seeing, he couldn''t help frowning, a deep and solemn color flashed in his eyes, and he saw a soul body in the soul soil in front of him constantly flashing back and forth. It will appear in the soul world for a while, and disappear for a while, and so on and so forth. And the most interesting is. Every time this guy comes to the Soul Realm, the fatal sword wound on his body is completely different from the previous one. He has experienced all kinds of death methods! "This is... an alternation of the law of death and the law of life?" "Resurrection from death, resurrection from death, and so on and so forth, these methods...not ordinary..." The Earth Soul Lord frowned, although he was very upset that this guy was jumping back and forth in the Earth Soul Realm, but... at this moment, he was still convinced by this method, and he was a little moved. "Exactly...who?" The Earth Soul Lord frowned and murmured. "It''s a certain fellow Daoist Ning (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)!" Bai Liu held the willow branch in his hand and said. "Ning... fellow Daoist?" The Lord of Earth Soul raised his brows, and couldn''t help but jokingly said, "What? Is it the little prince of Bai Liu girl?" "Ah¡Æ(¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã!" Bai Liu panicked, his face flushed. Ah hey! How did the soul body blush! "Earth...Earth...Senior Earth Soul...Don''t talk nonsense (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)! He he he... he is just a fellow Daoist Ning! Yes! Just a fellow Daoist Ning, fellow Daoist Ning...that''s all!" Bai Liu: (¡¨?¡¨)©g "Oh?" "A mere fellow Daoist Ning, why are you so panicked?" The Lord of the Earth Soul looks like an old fried dough stick, and can see through it at a glance. "..." Bai Liu was silent and squatted down. "?" "You girl, why are you drawing circles? Curse me?" The Lord of Earth Soul slowly made a question mark. "No." "I''m cursing Fellow Daoist Ning!" Bai Liu was angry. Lord of Earth Soul: "..." The two fell into silence, one was watching the soul body jumping repeatedly while drawing circles, and the other was frowning and studying it carefully, thinking about how to stop this kind of buggy behavior. If this has always been the case, isn''t he, the Lord of the Earth Soul Realm, very shameless? After a while. This soul finally descended to the Earth Soul Realm, and died 50,000 times, not many times, not many times. "it is finally over." "Since he has experienced the above torture, then he will be able to accept the torture of the Earth Soul Realm." The Lord of the Earth Soul looked at it lightly, waved his hand, and the soul swept away and was thrown at him. In an underground fire cage in the Soul Realm. Every new soul entering the Earth Soul Realm has to experience the torment of the Earth Soul Realm, with the exception of some souls of course. I''m afraid that Master Bing didn''t expect that he would die 50,000 times while he was alive, and he couldn''t feel better after he died. "Okay, girl Bai Liu has finished watching this show. Now you can practice with me. You can''t waste your physique." The Lord of Earth Soul looked at Bai Liu helplessly. heard. Bai Liu stood up from the ground, carefully put away the willow branch, then hugged the death bell composed of soul energy in his arms and nodded: "Senior Earth Soul, after I finish practicing today, I can Are you going to find Xiaoyou?" "Xiaoyou...?" Hearing these two words, the Earth Soul Lord was stunned for a moment, then his face changed greatly, and his body seemed to be shaking a little at this moment. "Bai Liu girl, have you seen her?" "Um???!" "Xiaoyou is so cute, like a porcelain doll." Bai Liu hugged the dead clock and nodded. "..." "I saw it..." At this moment, the heart of the Lord of the Earth Soul was beating wildly, cold sweat kept streaming down his forehead, a flash of fear seemed to flash in his eyes, he looked at Bai Liu very seriously, and said solemnly, "Girl Bai Liu, don''t go in the future. found her." "Um?" Bai Liu was stunned, and turned his head in confusion. "She... is not someone to provoke." The Lord of Earth Soul shook his head, and even his body trembled when he spoke. "she¡­" "Not of this world." ¡­ On a high cliff in the Earth Soul Realm, the sun was shining lightly, and a girl in a witch costume with a blinking ponytail was sitting on the high cliff holding her slender legs, her long eyelashes blinking slightly, looking into the distance. Although the girl is young, but she has a pretty face, and when she grows up, she will be the color of the country and the city. Everything seemed peaceful. but¡­ To know. This is the soul world, where the sun is not seen all day long, where does the sun come from? Ghost energy flows around the girl, and all the spirit powers around her are deeply afraid of her, as if raising their hands and feet can cause changes in the soul world! Or in other words... the entire Earth Soul Realm, because of the fear of the girl, changed it! "Tianxuan..." The girl''s cherry lips moved slightly, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she murmured. ¡­ ¡­ now. Inside Beidou Castle. "call¡­" Ning Tian glanced at the dead young Master Tianbing, his expression was extremely calm, and he silently put away the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand, everything was so indifferent, as if he had crushed an ant to death. "Good... so strong." "It''s no longer a matter of strength or not, this riding on a horse is simply outrageous!" "Patriarch Tiangong...is it that strong?" "Heavenly Palace..." "Those who can have a relationship with Tiangong... I can''t afford to offend any of them!" The surrounding monks were completely dumbfounded. They saw with their own eyes that Young Master Bing died and died that day, and he lived and lived again. It was outrageous! Is this something a human can do? "Ah... sneeze..." at this time. Ning Tian sneezed and touched his nose. At this time the wives miss him, or is someone cursing him? [You shocked a group of monks around! ¡¿ [Reward: The Law of Spiritual Mind! ¡¿ At this time, the sound of the system also sounded in my mind. ¡¾What can be solved with divine sense, why do you need the host to do it yourself? ¡¿ "God thoughts?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. He looked at the thick and tall city wall of Beidou City not far away, and couldn''t help but be eager to try it. "God, broken." He murmured a word. boom! For a moment. A huge invisible force burst out from his body. boom-- next moment. The tall Beidou city wall collapsed in an instant! "What a powerful force." "This is... where does it refer to?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian squinted his eyes slightly and raised the corners of his mouth. This trick... It seems kind of cool. "call¡­" "Then it''s time to go back." Ning Tian stretched his waist and was about to take out the Void Ship to tear the space away, but he was attracted by the name on the tall black stone tablet in Big Dipper City. "Although, I didn''t leave a name this time." "but¡­" "But it has already been named in another way." [There are two more updates, WeChat public account: Gejiang, I will update the character illustrations in this book from time to time, as well as the extras after the end, if you are interested, you can pay attention to it, you don¡¯t need to join the group. ¡¿ Chapter 648 He looked at the highest point on the black-colored stone tablet. Although the second word of the four characters had been blurred by the wind and sand of the years, Ning Tian knew in his heart that it was the four characters of a serious Taoist (Chapter 614). . "I didn''t expect that Qin Luo actually engraved it on me, and it was also engraved on this ranking list by accident." Ning Tian shook his head with a smile. The names on this black-colored stone tablet are very clear, with the protection of heaven, that is because these are the names left after breaking the tower, and the reason why his four words of serious Taoist are blurred, because it is just lettering. "There are still many secrets in the Beidou region. It seems that ... we can only wait for it to be slowly revealed in the future." Ning Tian shook his head, then tore open a void under the awe-inspiring eyes of a group of monks in the Big Dipper City, and stepped inside. ¡­ ¡­ Fire domain. Luo Shencheng, Luo family. It''s already dark, and the moonlight is so beautiful tonight. "Heartless, are you ready? Today, we must go out! Maybe we can find our husband once we go out!" In Luo''s yard, two shadows sneaked against the wall. Judging from its appearance, it is preparing to carry out a large-scale "prison escape"! "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly. At this moment, both of them were wearing black clothes, which outlined their plump figures incisively and vividly. I saw outside the yard, several guards in armor were guarding the door. "Heartless, your grandfather is too ruthless, to have a few six-star guys from the Heavenly God Realm guard us." Su Yueyao pouted, and the nine fox tails were wagging, as if to express their master''s dissatisfaction. In more than two years, the two of them have made breakthroughs. Although they have come to the three-star deity realm, the guys outside are all six-star in the deity realm. Even if they can beat it, the most important thing is to take a look. go. "no way." "My husband left, and my grandfather was worried that we would cause trouble, so I could only use this method." Luo ruthlessly helped his forehead. "court disaster¡­" Su Yueyao stuck out her sweet tongue playfully, as if thinking of something, she clenched her fists, and said very seriously, "Heartless, I have a hunch that I will definitely find my husband when I go out this time!" "This is the 321st time you have said this to me." Luo ruthlessly gave her a big white eye. Yes. Like this kind of prison escape, they have already carried out 321 times. but¡­ Disappointed every time. My husband seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Even if I asked Ye Shuang and the others, the answer was only two words, wait. wait¡­ If she knew Ning Tian''s safety, she would be willing to wait no matter how many years... But... her husband''s safety is unknown, how could she be allowed to wait obediently? "It''s been so many times~ But, Ru Qing, didn''t you all go with me?" Su Yueyao''s purple eyes flashed a hint of banter, and then she secretly hugged Luo Wuqing from behind, her hands were dishonest: "Hey, ruthless, look at you, your body is a lot haggard, if you see this state If your husband is concerned, he will be so distressed." "..." Luo Wuqing''s whole body was agitated, she quickly gave her a blank eye and broke free: "You lecherous girl, stay away from me." "Giggle." Su Yueyao giggled and looked out of the yard with her little head out, "How about we just use the law of time to suspend the time of those guys, and then let''s run out during this time?" "I think so too." Luo Wuqing nodded seriously, raised his hand slightly, and only heard the sound of ticking, which sounded here. "Time to stop...!" She raised her jade hand, and the golden light flickered at this moment, spread out around, and landed on the guards. In an instant, their bodies turned gray, and their time had stopped! If Ning Tian saw this scene, he would definitely be shocked. It''s only been two years, and my eldest wife''s mastery of the law of time has reached this level! "Walk." The time for the guards stopped, Luo Wuqing hurriedly pulled Su Yueyao out of the yard, and the two shadows in black sneaked out of Los Angeles. "Then now..." "Where shall we go?" Su Yueyao asked with her head sideways, the nine white and furry fox tails exuded a wonderful luster under the moonlight. "Go to Beidou Region again!" "I have a hunch that this time, I will definitely get something." Luo Wuqing was silent for a moment, a firm luster flashed in her beautiful eyes. For two years, she never gave up her search, because she firmly believed that her husband would be alright. The man who always brought her miracles, this time, will eventually With a miracle, return to her side. "Um." "Let''s go then." In the dark night, the two stepped into the void in one step, preparing to go to the Big Dipper Domain. However. At the moment when the two of them stepped into the void, a larger space force emerged, and then three figures in the dark night sky emerged from the void again. I saw a figure holding the two girls in their arms, and the familiar voice with a smirk sounded in the ears of the two girls. "Two girls, it''s so late? Be careful there are old-fashioned critics coveting the beauty of the two. Fortunately, the two of you met a serious person like me. Otherwise, the two may be very dangerous tonight..." "Just be careful." "After all, there is only one serious person like me in this world." Ning Tian gave a wicked laugh and hugged the two girls tightly in his arms again. I haven''t seen each other in the past two years. I said they disappeared and disappeared. The two women must be extremely worried. Even their bodies have lost a lot of weight, and they are not as plump as before. "Hu... Jun?" Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. "Giggle." "A serious person, did you get started as soon as you met?" Su Yueyao giggled, looking at a certain guy''s dishonest hand, but she didn''t stop her, her beautiful eyes were already moist. "Okay." "I just disappear for a while, don''t cry." Ning Tian chuckled and rubbed Su Yueyao''s swaying fox ears, her tone full of doting. "hiss¡­" Sudden. It felt like a bite on the shoulder. "Little wife, you are a dog..." Ning Tian took a deep breath, looked at the row of small stamps on his shoulders, and said helplessly. "Hey, he belongs to the fox." Su Yueyao snorted, the fox tail swayed, and then broke free from Ning Tian''s arms: "My anger is gone, it''s time to be ruthless, husband, Rui has missed you for the past two years." Done. She stepped aside and looked at the two with a smile. "Wife." "Miss me?" Ning Tian took Luo Wuqing in his arms and whispered in his ear. "Humph." "Think? Why do you want to?" Luo Wuqing was held in Ning Tian''s arms, but he kept his head down, his hair covering his face, and he couldn''t help snorting when he heard Ning Tian''s words. Chapter 649 Hearing his wife''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but have a helpless smile on his mouth. He finally understood who his wife''s little Aojiao came from, and at first glance, he inherited Qin Luo''s Aojiao factor. "Do you really miss your husband?" A playful smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "In no mood." Luo Wuqing''s tone was still cold, but as soon as she finished speaking, Ning Tian''s hand reached out, gently lifted her chin, her hair was scattered, and a breathtakingly beautiful face appeared in front of Ning Tian''s eyes . but¡­ There was a trace of mist in those beautiful eyes, she clenched her silver teeth tightly, otherwise the tears would fall. "..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. This woman was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and she was terribly stubborn. She was at two extremes with Su Yueyao. At least the little wife could express her emotions well. "Silly woman..." Ning Tian sighed, took Luo Wuqing in his arms, and whispered in his ear. "I''m back here." "Um." Luo Wuqing hummed softly, buried his face on Ning Tian''s chest, and frantically sniffed the familiar smell. "what¡­" "Heartless, you are too cunning! I want too!" Seeing this scene, Su Yueyao pouted, and the furry foxtail swayed in dissatisfaction. Right below, the originally dark Luoshencheng became brightly lit at this moment, more and more breaths emerged from below, and several sounds of breaking through the air sounded from below! A burst of drink resounded in all directions, piercing the silent night sky. "Bold!" "How dare you do something to this old man''s precious granddaughter!" For a moment. Along with this violent burst of shouts, a huge fireball smashed towards Ning Tian! "Husband, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face changed slightly, and he directly stood in front of Ning Tian to stop this move. "Need not." However. Ning Tian took her hand and shook his head slightly, then raised the other hand, a space force emerged, and the faint four words spit out from his mouth: "Space... transfer!" boom! For a moment. Originally, the space around the blazing fire ball that was rushing towards Ning Tian changed for a while. In the next moment, it was swallowed up by the void, and in a blink of an eye, it was blasted out of Luoshencheng! boom! The fire was blazing, but luckily no one was around. "Um?" "Is this the power of space? The people of the Bing family would still do this trick that day?" not far away. Shengyang Tianshen was stunned for a moment. "My dear grandfather, I haven''t seen you for more than two years, and you will kill your precious grandson-in-law." At this time, Shengyang Tianshen heard a voice engraved in his DNA. "Fuck!" "This cheap voice is that stinky bastard!" Shengyang Tianshen reacted at once, and he has a deep memory of this handsome pig who succumbed to his precious granddaughter! "The good boy is finally back." As soon as Shengyang Tianshen left, he flashed to the side of Ning Tian and the three of them, and patted him on the shoulder: "I thought it was from the Tianbing family in Nanhan Xinghai, but that kid dares to do it. Get the attention of this old man''s precious granddaughter." "Oh?" "He? Don''t worry, he won''t have this chance in the future." A sneer appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. "Oh? Did your kid deal with him?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Shengyang Tianshen raised his brows. "It''s just a coincidence, just to help him end this sinful life." Ning Tian''s tone was indifferent, the ancestor is a good person, what kind of bad thoughts can he just help Master Tian Bing die earlier. "Tsk tsk." "He''s a real wife-guardian maniac." Shengyang Tianshen sighed, couldn''t help shaking his head, then looked at the two girls in night clothes, and said helplessly: "You two girls, are you thinking about running out again? This is more than three hundred times. Right? Now this stinky boy is back, you can be calm now." "Um¡­" The two women lowered their heads and hummed. "and also¡­" "You stinky boy, where did you go?" Shengyang Tianshen looked at Ning Tian and said angrily, "Do you know how much this precious granddaughter misses you in the past two years? She is..." However. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Luo Wuqing. "Grandpa!" There was a rare blush on Luo''s ruthless and pretty face, and he couldn''t help but let out an angry sound. "My wife is still cute, much more cute than that fish head sister." Seeing the two women, Ning Tian instantly felt redeemed. Compared with the fish princess that day, his two wives were simply redemption. "Sister Yutou?" Luo Wuqing raised his brows, the blush on his pretty face faded, and he returned to his cold appearance again. "cough¡­" "this¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly, he already felt a slender jade hand caressing his waist at this moment. Just as he was about to run away, a pair of soft touches were attached to his back, and Su Yueyao hugged him from behind, a sly look flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly: "Heartless, I caught him! Quickly! , punish him!" "Humph." Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, and the jade hand exerted a little force. "what¡­" then. A scream pierced the night sky. "Tsk tsk." "It''s miserable." Aside, Shengyang Tianshen sighed. After a while, Ning Tiantian clutched his waist, bared his teeth, and looked pained: "Hey... It''s really hard to start, my wife sees that the two of you will be widowed in the future... I''m abolished..." "what?" Hear this. Luo Wuqing''s red lips moved slightly, a little panicked, like a little woman at a loss. And aside. Su Yueyao crossed her chest with one hand, covered her mouth with one hand and smiled lightly: "Giggle, husband, are you really useless?" "It''s useless." Ning Tian pretended to be in pain and nodded. "Really?" "That''s such a pity..." Su Yueyao leaned over and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear in Ning Tian: "Originally... I was thinking of dragging Ru Qing to dress you up as a dragon maid tonight to celebrate your return, but it seems... wearing you will also It''s useless." "Dragon maid... serve?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. "It''s still an improved version. It''s shorter...more tempting. It''s a pity." Su Yueyao fanned the flames by the side, covered her mouth and chuckled, the charm in those words made Ning Tian feel a little dry, and the appearance of the two women wearing maid costumes could not help but come to her mind. He gritted his teeth involuntarily. "This fairy..." "Giggle." "Husband, look, are you still obsolete now?" Su Yueyao leaned against Ning Tian, ??her slender fingers drew circles on Ning Tian''s chest, the fluffy fox tail rubbed against his body, covered her mouth and chuckled, showing her charm. "cough¡­" "I think I can still fight three hundred rounds." Ning Tian''s face darkened, he coughed dryly, and said honestly. [Author''s words: Do you want to see two maid costumes? If there are a lot of people who want to see it, the author will bleed a lot and draw two pictures. First, he has to draw the basic pictures of the two women, and then he is drawing the maid costume. No one wants to see it. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of pictures... I want to see Bleeding is also an appointment. ¡¿ Chapter 650 "Cuckoo..." Hearing this, Su Yueyao giggled, then broke free from Ning Tian''s arms gracefully and calmly, and looked at Luo Wuqing who was beside him: "Heartless, look... this guy is totally fine, next time you can start a little harder. ~¡± "call¡­" "Row." Luo ruthlessly covered his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Tian: "?" "Are you kidding me?" "Giggle, how can there be~ I just don''t want to make Ruyi worry too much." Su Yueyao chuckled and shook her head, and then leaned over again, a sly look flashed in her eyes. "Don''t worry~" "What you want, there will be." Seeing Su Yueyao winking at him, Ning Tian knew that the maid was ready! "Um?" "what are you guys saying?" On the side, Luo Wuqing looked over at a loss. "nothing." Su Yueyao smiled and shook her head. "By the way, where did you kid go?" At this time, Shengyang Tianshen seemed to be thinking of something, and he couldn''t help but look at Ning Tian and asked, for Ning Tian''s sudden disappearance from the Big Dipper Tower more than two years ago, they all Is puzzled. "That''s it." Ning Tian looked at the Luo family around and smiled mysteriously: "This is a secret." "..." "You stinky boy." Shengyang Tianshen gave Ning Tian a big white eye in silence. "By the way, grandpa has something I want to ask you." "Don''t call me grandpa, if you have anything, just ask." Shengyang Tianshen said. "Okay, grandpa." "..." "I want to know, Grandpa, do you know the whereabouts of my wife''s parents?" Ning Tian asked aloud as his eyes fell on Shengyang Tianshen. "..." Shengyang Tianshen was stunned for a moment, and Luo Wuqing, who was beside him, also frowned slightly. "The whereabouts of Qin Luo? I don''t know." Shengyang Tianshen shook his head, waved his hand, and said cursingly: "Don''t mention that stinky boy to me, just like you." "Riding on a horse... If you are looking for a rich woman, you are looking for a rich woman, but the old man''s precious daughter was abducted away. When I mention this, the old man gets angry." "Sure enough, it''s Qin Luo..." Hear this. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Qin Luo''s final rich woman still found Luo Wuqing''s mother, so it seems that normal events should not be affected in any way, then... just need to find out the ice seal of Wanling Demon Cave, maybe there is a trace of it Eyebrows. "Although I don''t know where that guy went, he said something before he left, saying... what kind of seal is loose. If you want to find him, you can try this key information." At this time. Shengyang Tianshen said. "I''m not worried about that kid''s safety. He is very strong, but I''m a little worried about my precious daughter. If this stinky boy hurts my precious daughter a little, this old man has to fight him for this old life!" "The seal is loose?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned, and a gleam of light quickly flashed in his eyes! Is it... About the seal of Tiandi Ding? Are they in the Beidou domain? wrong¡­ The seal of the Heavenly Earth Cauldron has fallen into the void, not necessarily in the Big Dipper Domain¡­ Ning Tian frowned tightly and muttered in his heart: "If it is a million years, it is normal for the seal to loosen. This is an extremely important clue. At least he knows what his purpose is temporarily." "Thanks, grandpa." Ning Tian smiled at the Holy Sun God. "Don''t call me grandpa..." "Okay grandpa, then, my wife and I will go give you two big fat boys to play with." Ning Tian said again, the old face of Shengyang Tianshen turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. . "Go away, go away, you stinky boy!" ¡­ Luo''s house, in a room. "call¡­" "Finally, the strength of Samsung in the Heavenly God Realm has been consolidated." Ning Tian sat cross-legged on the soft bed and slowly opened his eyes, but he did not see the figures of the two women in the room. The three of them entered the room together, but Su Yueyao suddenly pulled Luo Wuqing away. Haven''t come back yet. "Could it be..." At this moment, Ning Tian thought of what Su Yueyao said just now, his eyes lit up, and the serious soul in his body suddenly awakened, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. What does the wife look like in a maid outfit? Squeak. at this time. The door of the room made a sound, followed by a fragrant wind. "Giggle." "Husband, it''s been a long wait~" Su Yueyao''s silver bell-like laughter sounded, and she was seen wearing a black and white maid outfit, which outlined her full figure, the short skirt just reached her thigh, and there was black ice silk on her calf. (Can be understood as black si) And the fox tail on the head is also swaying, and the nine furry fox tails behind the short skirt make people want to play with it. Simply¡­ Cute and sexy. see this scene. Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly widened to the boss, and he exclaimed in his heart. this this this... Su Yueyao''s clothes in front of him made him sigh. turn out to be¡­ No matter which world, the maid outfit is the same? "How is it? Does it look good?" Su Yueyao turned around, revealing her perfect figure, and looked at Ning Tian with a light smile. "good." Ning Tian coughed dryly, and the old man said he looked good. He was a serious person, so he just said it was okay. "Is it?" Su Yueyao didn''t take it seriously, a sly look flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she looked out the door: "Heartless, why haven''t you come in yet?" "I¡­" outside the door. Luo Wuqing''s hesitant voice came. "Okay, I''m all dressed up, don''t you want my husband to take a good look at it?" Su Yueyao giggled, then walked out the door and pushed Luo Wuqing, who was hesitant outside the door, in, and then gave her the last way out. close. "hiss¡­" The moment Luo Wuqing came in, Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up. I see. Luo Wuqing is also wearing a maid outfit, the only difference is that the black silk on her legs does not go to the calf, but covers the entire leg. At this moment, her originally icy pretty face was tinged with blush and lowered her head. Grab the skirt. That look is so cute. "Hu... husband... does it look good?" Luo Wuqing blushed slightly and asked in a low voice. "nice." Ning Tian coughed dryly and nodded. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Cut, eccentric, scumbag." Aside, Su Yueyao pouted. "Hahaha, no, you all look good." Ning Tian laughed. At this time. The two women came with a gust of fragrance and sat next to Ning Tian. "You...what do you want?" Seeing the two women look like this, Ning Tian suddenly felt something wrong. Under normal circumstances, if the two wives in maid costumes sat next to him, he would definitely be very happy, but... Now he is vaguely aware of it. Something went wrong. Chapter 651 "What do you want to do? Humph, take him ruthlessly!" Su Yueyao snorted, winked at Luo Wuqing, and then the two women moved as fast as lightning, and hugged Ning Tian''s hands tightly in her arms, so that he could not be disturbed at all. "hiss¡­" In an instant, a soft touch came from his arm, which made Ning Tian gasp and look at the two girls with a wry smile. "What are you going to make a fuss about..." He couldn''t hold back any longer. "It''s nothing, I''m just afraid that you will suddenly disappear again." Su Yueyao snorted. Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile again, it seems that his sudden disappearance before has brought a great psychological shadow to the two girls, he sighed helplessly: "Don''t worry, I won''t disappear suddenly. " These words fell, but the two women were indifferent and did not intend to let go. see. Ning Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, he could only enjoy this soft punishment. "Husband, more than two years... where have you been?" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian and asked very seriously. "Well..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, then grinned and looked at Luo Wuqing seriously: "Cough, wife, if I say, I''m going to help my father steal something, do you believe it?" Luo Wuqing: "...I don''t believe it!" "Well, in fact, your father stole everything, and it has nothing to do with me." Ning Tian wanted to spread his hands, but found that his hands were already under control, he could only pouted and said silently. "..." Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, and gritted his silver teeth. "Giggle, ruthless... It seems that my husband is still teasing us, it''s time to ask Luo''s for punishment." On the side, Su Yueyao hugged Ning Tian''s arm and giggled, this woman is typical of watching the fun and doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "Wife, I really didn''t lie to you, I really saw your father stealing things, uh..." Before Ning Tian finished speaking, Luo Wuqing had already come over and pressed Ning Tian''s head into his arms. It was a familiar action and a familiar taste. Ning Tian: "..." Is this a kind of enjoyment? Or is it a punishment? Ning Tian thought about it seriously, and then buried his face even deeper. ten minutes later. "Hmph, see if you dare to say that my father is stealing." Luo Wuqing snorted before releasing Ning Tian from his arms with a reluctant expression on his face. After all, whoever was told that his father was stealing would not be happy, although Ning Tian was telling the truth... "cough¡­" "Wife, it won''t take so long next time, I''m a little dizzy." Ning Tian said very seriously, after all, what kind of bad thoughts can the Patriarch have, it''s just very serious. "you!" Luo Wuqing blushed and gave him a ruthless look. "so¡­" "Husband, where have you been in the past two years?" Su Yueyao put Ning Tian''s hand in her arms, and her fingers were very naughty, drawing circles in his palm, and asked curiously while drawing circles. "That''s it." "Actually, I''m trapped in the void. After all, it''s the law of space. There was an accident." Ning Tian thought about it for a while, but he still didn''t tell the story of his return to the past. After all, it involved traveling through time and space, and there were too many things involved. Even if the two women were not outsiders, in order not to worry the two women, he still didn''t talk about it. "In the void?" Hear this. The two women frowned slightly. "Senior sister also said, husband, you have come into contact with the laws of space and have been sucked into the space. If you completely master the laws of space, you can get out of trouble, so we don''t have to worry." Luo ruthlessly said softly. "right¡­" "It''s just like what Big Sister said." Ning Tian nodded silently, thinking of something again: "In a few days, I have to go to the Heavenly Palace to report to Senior Sister and the others that they are safe, and I have to go back after mastering the laws of space. That''s right." "Well, we do need to report safety, but why wait for a few days?" Luo Wuqing frowned, a little puzzled. "That''s it." A smirk appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. I don''t know when his hands were freed, and he quietly embraced the slender waists of the two women: "Because...the next time is practice time." "Practice time?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, and her pretty face flushed. I don''t know why she had a vague expectation. Could it be... because she hasn''t practiced seriously for too long? "Well, it''s..." Ning Tian was just about to give a serious explanation, but before he could finish speaking, he was pushed onto the bed. "Giggle." "No need to explain, we all understand, ruthless... Let''s go! Usually this bad guy bullies us, today, after two years, let him see how powerful we are!" Su Yueyao pushed Ning Tian onto the bed and giggled. "¡­¡­Um." Luo ruthlessly hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Fuck." "It''s only been two years, and times have changed?" Ning Tian exclaimed in surprise. soon. Someone''s "screams" cut through the night sky. ¡­ ¡­ dozens of days later. Yes. Originally, Ning Tian planned to go to the Heavenly Palace in a few days, but no one expected that his physical strength would be so good after reaching the Heavenly God Realm, so he adjusted the training time a little bit. Luoshen City, in front of the city gate. "call¡­" "After practicing, I really feel refreshed and my spirit is better. I feel like I can do it again, wife, are you right?" Ning Tian stretched and looked at the two women behind him. "...To you!" Hearing this, the two women who were supporting each other couldn''t help but give him a big white eye, and there was still a trace of ruddy on the pretty face. "Ha ha." "Okay, it''s time for us to leave. I didn''t expect that Shatian guy to stay in the Tiangong. It''s incredible." Ning Tian was a little surprised when he heard Luo Wuqing say that the Lion King Fengyan chose to stay in the Tiangong. After all, isn''t this guy afraid of being locked up by Ye Shuangguan? Ning Tian didn''t believe that the Lion King Fengyan could not demolish the house for more than two years. "Giggle, where did it take the initiative to stay, after all, it was only Aba Aba at the time, and I don''t know if it''s better now." Su Yueyao smiled. "Okay, then we''ll set off now." Ning Tian said, and then directly tore the void, took out the void ship, and threw it into the void, and then walked into the void ship with the two women who were supporting him. . Use the space law on the void ship, the speed can be faster! "Let''s go." "Target, Tianyu Tiangong!" A voice fell. The laws of space worked, and the group disappeared in a blink of an eye. ¡­ ¡­ Tianyu. Where the palace is located. boom! boom- In a forest, there was a roaring sound. Then, a golden light dismantled the word on the sky, and the bottom was directly affected in an instant. "what¡­" "Shatian, there must be something wrong with you splitting the characters? Why is there always zero harm to people?" Chapter 652 Ye Wuyou frowned and looked at the Fengyan Lion King several hundred meters in size in front of him. He couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. It''s been over two years. Why does Fengyan Lion King always do zero damage to the enemy and 200% real crit damage to buildings? "Aba Aba..." Fengyan Lion King roared. Not the roar, but the voice of Abba. "..." "Don''t talk, what''s the matter, let''s type, okay?" Ye Wuyou looked at Fengyan Lion King helplessly. then. Fengyan Lion King began to get busy, writing lion-shaped characters. [Lion Lord doesn''t know either, maybe this is the characteristic of Lion Lord, roar! ¡¿ Since he couldn''t make a lion''s roar, Fengyan Lion King stubbornly wrote the roar. "This... what kind of feature is this?" "It shouldn''t be at all. This exercise has been transformed by Ye Wuyou''s hands, so it shouldn''t be of any use at all." Ye Wuyou frowned, and he actually felt a sense of frustration on Fengyan Lion King. . "Why don''t you give me a try?" Ye Wuyou looked at Fengyan Lion King. "Aba Aba?" [Lion language: Are you serious? ¡¿ The Lion King Fengyan held up the small wooden sign. "Well, seriously, come on, I don''t believe in evil!" Ye Wuyou nodded. Seeing Ye Wuyou said that, the Lion King Fengyan is also welcome, the demonic energy condensed from its body, and a red demonic energy appeared all over the body, and then the sky began to change color, like a sound of thunder. . boom! Boom! Immediately after. Above the sky, golden light burst out! "strangeness." "Obviously everything is normal, why is there no harm?" Ye Wuyou touched his chin and looked up at the sky with a puzzled look on his face. And this time. The golden light has already fallen! boom! Boom! moment. The strong aura spread around, all the surrounding trees collapsed, and the ground began to split, and the ground collapsed in a radius of ten miles! but¡­ "Um?" "This is really useless at all?" Ye Wuyou, who was at the center of the word splitting decision, had nothing at all. He had already removed all his defenses, but... "what on earth is it?" Ye Wuyou frowned. at this time. A sound of tearing the void sounded on the sky, and then a behemoth slowly drove out of the void. "Yo, Senior Brother Eight, I haven''t seen you in the past few years, why have you been pulling like this? When did you like not wearing clothes?" At this moment, a hearty chuckle sounded from the behemoth. "Um?" "This voice, is the little junior brother?" Ye Wuyou was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked up and saw Ning Tian standing on the deck of the Void, looking at him with a smile. "Fuck!" "It''s really a little junior brother! You guy is finally back!" Ye Wuyou''s eyes lit up. "Senior Brother Eight, why don''t we put on our clothes first, and then reminisce?" Ning Tian glanced at the unsightly, frowned, and said slowly. "?" Ye Wuyou cautiously put a question mark, and then lowered his head. "Lying in a big slot!" Next, with an exclamation, the whole forest of birds and beasts walked away, and Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh that the exclamation of the ancient gods was so powerful. "Shatian, your uncle''s!" "When did your demolition plan include clothes?" Ye Wuyou cursed and hurriedly took out a piece of clothing and put it on. "Aba Aba." [Lion language: Blame me? Roar. ¡¿ The Lion King Fengyan looked innocent. "Shatian, long time no see." Ning Tian stood on the deck of the Void Ship and looked at the Lion King Fengyan with a smile. "Aba Aba!" Seeing Ning Tian, ??the Lion King Fengyan was shocked at first, then the lion burst into tears, and a lot of snot fell down, and Ye Wuyou suffered another disaster below, and scolded: "Damn, I just changed clothes. !" ¡¾You shocked Fengyan Lion King! ¡¿ [Fengyan Lion King IQ +1! ¡¿ At this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. Ning Tian: "..." "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan let out a roar, feeling that his IQ had come back a little. "Senior Brother Eight, why are you cultivating here with Shatian? I remember it''s far from the Heavenly Palace, right?" Looking at Ye Wuyou and Fengyan Lion King, Ning Tian couldn''t help but ask with some doubts. "Cough cough..." "Well, no need to mention it." Ye Wuyou coughed dryly and blushed: "I won''t tell you, we demolished the Tiangong several times because of the frequent use of the word-splitting art, and was kicked out by Senior Sister. It''s embarrassing." "Oh." "It turned out to be kicked out." Ning Tian touched his chin. "!" "how do you know?" Ye Wuyou was stunned. "You said it." Ning Tian spread his hands. Ye Wuyou scratched his head, hehe smiled: "...hehe, junior brother, do you think I am strong? Are you envious? I changed my IQ." "By the way, you came alone? Where are your siblings?" Ye Wuyou looked at the deck, but did not find the figures of Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao. "Oh, they." Ning Tian looked inside the Void Ship and said silently, "They are too tired from training, so they are now taking a good rest in the Void Ship." "It turns out that the two younger brothers and sisters are really motivated." Ye Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief, he was naked just now, if the two women saw this, he might as well have been killed by a head-on hit. "Let''s go, Senior Brother, take this opportunity to return to the Heavenly Palace with me?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Wuyou. "Alright, this time, Senior Sister will definitely let me enter the gate of the Tiangong!" Ye Wuyou nodded firmly, "After all, I just demolished a little bit of the Tiangong!" ¡­ dozens of minutes later. "Brother..." "This is... a little bit of Tiangong you said?" Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, looking at the pile of ruins in front of him. On top of the ruins, a poor, weak and helpless house stood on it. "Cough cough..." "Don''t pay attention to the details, right, Shatian." Ye Wuyou coughed dryly. "Roar!" Fengyan Lion King roared. "Let''s go, Shatian, let''s tell senior sister now, we have brought back the little junior brother!" Ye Wuyou took a deep breath and gathered up the courage to walk towards the small house with the Lion King Fengyan. . "Sister!" "Shatian and I are back, come and see, who are we bringing back... ah!" Just when Ye Wuyou and Fengyan Lion King stepped on the ruins, they felt a force before they could finish speaking, and then they turned into a shooting star. Disappeared in front of Ning Tian. Ning Tian: "..." It seems that Brother Eight and Lion King Fengyan have been included in Tiangong''s blacklist. And right now. There was a change in the ruins in front of him. [Author''s words: The fifth watch is to make up for yesterday''s, so I don''t owe it. The official account will send a vote, everyone can participate, it is about character illustrations, the official account: Gejiang. ¡¿ Chapter 653 Above the ruins, in the only house, a dazzling blue light flashed around, and then the house began to have a crack and began to collapse continuously. Now the only building will be gone. "Um?" "Husband, I seem to have heard a scream just now? It seems that there is still a scream from that guy, will that guy speak normally?" At this time. Inside the void ship, the two women slowly walked out. "Oh." "It''s nothing, it''s just that one person and one lion were sent flying. It''s not a big problem." Ning Tian waved his hand, looked over, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help but jokingly said, "How is it? After two days of adjustment, how do you feel? Still tired, still hurt?" "You... shameless!" Luo Wuqing''s pretty face turned red again, and glared at Ning Tian. "Chuck~" aside. Su Yueyao stretched her waist, her fox tail swayed slightly, and looked at Ning Tian: "It''s alright, giggle~ Besides, I have made a breakthrough in the strength of the ruthless, if you want to have a child, husband~ You have to work harder. ." Ning Tian: "..." "never mind." "The matter of giving birth to a child is not in a hurry for the time being." Ning Tian pondered for a moment, then shook his head. "Um?" Hear this. A hint of doubt flashed in the beautiful eyes of the two women, and they all raised their eyes to look at Ning Tian, ??shouldn''t it~ This righteous (old) classic (color) person (criticism) would not think about this matter? "Husband, do you have a fever?" Luo Wuqing put Yingyingyu''s hand on Ning Tian''s forehead. "...How can a cultivator in the god realm still have a fever?" Ning Tian smiled helplessly, then grabbed Luo Wuqing''s hand and said slowly, "It''s just that we don''t want children for the time being, but the process is still necessary, and the result is not temporarily. " The reason for saying this is because of Ning Tian''s plan. At present, his strength is not strong, and the child is a burden to him. If there is a child, at least he needs to have the ability to protect the child, but it is obvious that he is far from enough at present. Only when he is completely strong can he ensure its safety. If you are not strong and insist on having children, it will be an extremely irresponsible behavior. "Yeah, I got it." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Tian with a serious face. She couldn''t help but stare blankly for a long time. In the end, she couldn''t help but smile slightly, and sighed inwardly. The guy has grown a lot too. "Giggle." "After that, you will have to take insurance measures for cultivation." aside. Su Yueyao said jokingly. boom! at this time. A roar sounded. then. I saw that the last house on the ruins collapsed suddenly, and at this time, the energy of that cold light spread to the surroundings, and the ruins on the ground were crushed all at once. The cold light energy directly enveloped the entire void ship, and then a huge ice temple stood up from the ruins. "As expected of the senior sister, this kind of achievement in the law of ice is really terrifying." Seeing the chill forming a magnificent ice hall in an instant, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh, and he also thought of the stubborn girl playing with the ice blade in his mind. In the blink of an eye, a million years have passed. Just don''t know. How is that girl Ling now? "Little Junior Brother, come in." At this moment, Ye Shuang''s voice sounded from the Frost Temple in front, and the Frost Temple also shone with a blue light, and the closed door was opened for Ning Tian and the three at this time! "Let''s go." Hearing this, Ning Tian waved his hand, put away the Void Ship, and then took the two women and walked towards the Ice Temple. In the Ice Temple. Ye Shuang and others had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Seeing Ning Tian and the others, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Haha, little junior brother, you are finally back." Pei Hu laughed, came over and patted Ning Tian''s shoulder. "Little Junior Brother, welcome back." Wen Qing was as gentle as always, she hugged the pipa and showed a gentle smile at Ning Tian. "hey-hey." "Since the younger brother comes back, then I can let the younger brother try the new medicinal pills I have developed. It is all to blame for the eighth senior brothers. It is obviously that the senior brothers are not as courageous as the younger junior brothers, so why not try the medicinal pills? die." Mu Xuanqing pouted and complained. "cough¡­" Hearing this, Wuchen and the others all coughed dryly. To die is not to die. But...the hell knows what the side effects are. Seeing that his senior sisters and seniors were still the same as before, Ning Tian couldn''t help looking at them with a chuckle, returning to the past, the only pity was that they didn''t meet them. "Little Junior Brother." At this time. Ye Shuang looked over, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian: "How''s the progress over there?" "Um?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, he looked at the big sister with a pair of puzzled eyes, and his brain was racing at this moment: What''s going on? What do you mean by this, Mrs. Is it... Does the big sister know that she has gone back to the past? "How is your space law progressing?" However. Just when he was a little suspicious, Ye Shuang spoke again. She looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao beside her, and a slight arc was raised at the corners of her mouth: "The law is difficult to control, but you must be careful, don''t Let the two brothers and sisters worry about you so much." "Um?" "The laws of space?" "The laws of space are fairly well-understood at the moment." Ning Tian was stunned for a second, but he was relieved. turn out to be¡­ What the big sister said is the law of space. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I will definitely pay attention next time, and I won''t let my wife and the others worry so much." Ning Tian chuckled, took the two girls in his arms, and said very seriously. "Never again." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the two women felt very at ease, and they both let him hold them. "what¡­" Seeing this scene, there was a sound of sighing in the hall. "Good guy, as soon as the younger brother came back, he gave me a mouthful of dog food. Why... Did my life affect your show of affection?" Pei Hu looked at the three of them in a heartbroken manner. "Hehe, Senior Brother Seven, you should be the longest single among us, right? Even Senior Brother Eight is much better than you." On the side, Mu Xuanqing''s eyes were full of slyness, and he looked at Pei Hu jokingly. Pei Hu''s face darkened: "...How can this be considered! That kid Ye Wuyou, a playboy, that''s not good at all." "Hahaha, at least half of them." Mu Xuanqing laughed mercilessly. "Ninth Junior Sister, you!" In the hall, a group of people looked at them with a smile. After a while. "Little Junior Brother, do you remember that I gave you the mastery of the laws of space before?" Ye Shuang asked Ning Tian, ??looking at him. "Um?" Ning Tian raised his brows and nodded with doubt: "Remember, Senior Sister said that I need to use this space law, I don''t know what it will do?" [One update today, don¡¯t worry to make it up tomorrow, at least five updates, the public account¡¯s vote has been seen, but I need to draw Luo Wuqing¡¯s illustration first, I already made an appointment yesterday, but it will take a month for the artist to produce the picture. There are Bai Liu, Su Yueyao, Luo Wuqing~] Chapter 654 "It''s useful, you''ll know it soon." Ye Shuang sold out, and then looked at a group of people, but found that there was one missing, she frowned slightly, and asked lightly: "Huh? Where is the eighth junior brother? ?" "Senior Brother Eight?" "Oh. He and Shatian wanted to come in just now, but before the words were finished, people flew away, and they are still flying now." Ning Tian raised his brows and said slowly. Ye Shuang: "..." Others in Tiangong: "..." "Senior sister, it seems that you forgot to release the spell to release the eighth junior brother''s nervous stepping." Pei Hu said silently, praying silently for poor Ye Wuyou for a second. "That''s it." "You take the younger brother first, and I will bring the eighth younger brother back." Ye Shuang sighed, looked at Wen Qing and others. "Yes, Big Sister." Wen Qing and the others nodded, then looked at Ning Tian and the others, "Little Junior Brother, come with us." "Row." Ning Tian responded, pulling the two girls to follow. The group headed towards the deepest part of the Frost Bing Temple, and Ye Shuang was the only one in the main hall. Looking at the group''s back, Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning, and murmured, "It''s... unbelievable." Everything, reminded her of the figure shrouded in black clothes that appeared in the Heavenly Palace two years ago. "It''s still the same, nothing has changed." Ye Shuang murmured and shook her head, then stepped into the void, ready to bring Ye Wuyou back. ¡­ In the depths of the Heavenly Palace, which was turned into the Temple of Frost Ice, there was an endless staircase leading to the deepest part, and Ning Tian and his group went down the stairs step by step. "what." "Little Junior Brother, why aren''t you curious about why you have to go down the stairs one step at a time? Under normal circumstances, you don''t just want to fly, so why do you have to go down one step at a time?" Seeing Ning Tian walking with a calm expression on the side, Mu Xuanqing couldn''t help but look over curiously. "It''s simple." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, holding the two girls by hand, he glanced at the steps under his feet and said, "Each step contains the power of space, only stepping on it can activate the power of space above. If you step on it, I am afraid that even if you reach the end of the steps, it will not help." "Ha ha!" "Ninth Junior Sister, it seems that Junior Junior Brother is much smarter than you in this matter, you know, you didn''t pay attention to this step at all, and flew out with one foot, tsk tsk... You are directly trapped in the space, old man. Poor." aside. Pei Hu finally found an opportunity to fight back, and couldn''t help joking. "Ahhh!" "Brother!" "Junior brother and two younger brothers and sisters are here!" Mu Xuanqing''s pretty face was flushed red, and she hurriedly told Pei Hu to shut up. "Ha ha!" Pei Hu laughed. On the side, Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao also smiled and watched. The atmosphere was harmonious, with a hint of warmth. It seemed that at this moment, everyone had forgotten that there would be a... battle between them. "Go on." "Wife, follow me closely." Ning Tian said, tightly holding the soft and boneless hands of the two girls, and stepped towards the bottom of the stairs step by step. dozens of minutes later. When everyone stepped on the last step, the surrounding darkness was like a wave of ripples like water, and the space seemed to have changed at this moment, and an invisible force enveloped them. boom! boom- The surrounding space began to change. "Wife, hold me tight." Ning Tian frowned, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. "Um." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both nodded earnestly, each grabbed Ning Tian''s hand, and quietly activated their spiritual energy. boom! Boom! The surrounding space flickered rapidly, and the scene was constantly changing. finally! A huge ancient bronze gate appeared in this darkness and appeared in front of everyone. The ancient bronze gate exudes a blue halo, enveloping the entire group. "Little Junior Brother, come with us." Wen Qing chuckled lightly and walked towards the ancient bronze gate with his pipa in his arms. When the nine statues of the Palace of Heaven walked towards them, Pei Hu put his fists on the ancient bronze gate and pushed the bronze gate open with all his strength. boom¡­ Boom! As the ancient bronze gate was pushed open, the space around the few people changed again, and the sky was spinning, as if they had come to another world. ¡­ The blood of the world is red, and the sand is everywhere. The figure of Ning Tian and his party appeared here, and the surroundings were extremely hot, as if there was an invisible fire burning around them. The surrounding spiritual energy was extremely rare, and it seemed that there was a coercive presence of heaven and earth! "here is¡­" Looking at the surrounding scene, looking at the piece of yellow sand, Ning Tian frowned, his face was a little dignified, and he looked at Wen Qing and others in doubt. "The land of blood-stained yellow sand, or the first sealed land." Said softly. "The land of blood-stained yellow sand?" "The Sealed Land?" Ning Tian, ??Luo Wuqing, and Su Yueyao both looked over in confusion. Referring to the seal. Ning Tian vaguely felt that this place was somewhat similar to the sealed land of the Big Dipper Region millions of years ago, especially... this piece of yellow sand. but¡­ But Senior Sister Wen Qing said... this is the first sealed place. Could it be... Are there still several such sealed places? and¡­ Since it is a sealed place, what is sealed inside? The main thing is¡­ Even if it was millions of years ago, when he and Qin Luo used the things sealed by the Heaven and Earth Cauldron together, he didn''t know what was sealed inside. The most important thing was that the energy of time had been charged before he could ask. He was not given the opportunity to ask at all. Is there a connection between the two? Or rather... Are the two actually the same? "Husband?" Just when Ning Tian''s eyebrows were locked tightly, Luo Wuqing seemed to see his unease, and he couldn''t help pulling his hand. Although Mei Mei was cold, she looked over with a hint of worry. "I''m fine." Ning Tian smiled comfortingly at her. one way or another. No matter how complex these mysteries are, there is a time to unravel them. "Husband, look at the sky." At this time. Su Yueyao''s voice sounded from the side. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned, but He Luo Wuqing looked in the direction Su Yueyao said. "This is?" When they saw the sky, both of them were stunned. I see. On the blood-red sky, there is a strange group that is so huge that it covers the entire sky and the scarlet formation is slowly running, it seems that the entire world here is sealed! "This pattern..." Looking at the strange pattern on the formation, Ning Tian frowned, as if he felt a little familiar. "Little Junior Brother, this is the formation that seals this space." Wen Qing raised her beautiful eyes, looked at the sky, and said softly. And her next words. But it made Ning Tian even more surprised. Chapter 655 "This formation... has been going on for millions of years." "A million years?" "This formation is a bit old." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were a little surprised. A million years is a very long time even for a cultivator. However. On the side of Ning Tian, ??there were even more stormy waves in his heart. What the fuck, what the fuck? this thing... Could it be the one he and Qin Luo got from millions of years ago! ? wipe! Maybe a million years have passed! but¡­ to him. It''s just like the feeling of more than ten days. The front foot just left this formation, and the back foot he came back? At this moment, Ning Tian''s expression was very strange. "Anyway, this is a sealed place about darkness and chaos." On the side, the second senior brother Wuchen said lightly, a cold light flashed in his pair of sword eyes, as sharp as a sword. "Darkness... Chaos..." Ning Tian frowned. "Haha, don''t think too much about it, kid! When Senior Sister comes, she will naturally tell you." Pei Hu patted Ning Tian''s shoulder and laughed rudely: "It''s the first time you know about this. A little surprised, it must be normal!" "maybe." Ning Tian murmured. boom! at this time. The sky changed again, I saw two people, one lion and three figures walking slowly, while Ye Wuyou and Feng Yan Lion King¡¯s ears seemed to be a lot redder, and it looked like they were being carried by Ye Shuang. Ears pressed. "These two guys, I didn''t pay attention, and made the Tianyu potholes again." Ye Shuang glared at Ye Wuyou and Feng Yan Lion King fiercely. "Cough... Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I promise that I will fill up those pits with Shatian!" Ye Wuyou coughed dryly, rubbing her red ears while promising. "Hoohoo!" Fengyan Lion King also nodded in agreement. "If it is not filled, then we will eat lion meat hot pot!" aside. Ye Wuyou said again. "Hoo... hoo!?" The Lion King Fengyan was still nodding, and when he heard the lion meat hotpot, he immediately reacted, looking at Ye Wuyou with a look of horror and disappointment, two years! Is the friendship of two years of tearing down the house just gone? "Senior Brother Eight, stop bullying Shatian, how can you eat lion meat hot pot?" At this time. Ning Tian shook his head at Ye Wuyou. "Hoohoo!" Hear this. The Lion King Fengyan burst into tears and held up the wooden sign of my love for the patriarch. "To be precise, it now has a gluttonous bloodline, so it should be a gluttonous hot pot." Ning Tian said solemnly, he didn''t want to eat lion meat hot pot, he was just helping Fengyan Lion King show his identity. Fengyan Lion King: "..." so. Love will disappear, right? "Sister, this is..." Ning Tian ignored the crying Xiao Shiji, looked at Ye Shuang beside him with a solemn expression, and asked. "Little Junior Brother, Junior Sister, they should have told you, this is the sealed place about the darkness and chaos." Ye Shuang said slowly, with a pair of ice-cold eyes falling on Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, with a gleam in his eyes, looking at this blood-stained yellow sand place, and said lightly: "So, Senior Sister... Regarding this sealed land, how many places are there in the Profound Sky World?" "around." Ye Shuang spoke slowly. "There are actually four places?" Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Looking at this piece of yellow sand, it is conceivable that this space is huge, even the size of three fire regions. Such a huge space is just to seal the darkness. Moving. messy things. and¡­ There are three more places like this seal! Even the two women on the side were a little surprised. "With such a huge spiritual energy, to run the entire formation, what is the dark movement. What is chaos?" Luo Wuqing looked at the sky with a pair of beautiful eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help but be a little curious, especially Ning Tian once said. Her father is connected with the Dark Chaos. This made her even more curious about the darkness. "Brother and sister, this formation does not only rely on the spiritual energy of the entire space, but it can work~" On the side, Wen Qing said in a soft voice: "Every seal formation has a guardian of the formation." "Guardian?" The three of Ning Tian were stunned. Needless to say. The guardian of the formation here must be the Nine Heavenly Palaces. but¡­ What about the other three? "Senior sister, what are the other three sealed places?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang and asked. "Little Junior Brother, in fact, you have already come into contact with two of these three sealed places, hehe, you still don''t know?" Mu Xuanqing looked at Ning Tian with a playful expression, and said with a smile. Ning Tian: "???" What the hell? I do not know how? "Um?" "Husband has been in contact with two of them?" Aside, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao also frowned slightly, a little curious. "You talk too much." Ye Shuang gave Mu Xuanqing a white look. "hey-hey." Mu Xuanqing scratched his head. "One of these is the land of raging waves and deep seas." Ye Shuang said slowly. "The land of the deep sea...?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, pondered for a while, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately reacted and blurted out: "One of the nine domains, the endless sea of ??the sky!" "Endless Sea?" "Could it be that the king is the guardian of the seal?" Su Yueyao also thought of something and said. "Brother and sister, are you talking about Nether Xuanwu?" Ye Shuang chuckled lightly, shook her head, and said lightly, "Even the Nether Xuanwu in its heyday only has the strength of the Supreme Ancient God, and it is not worthy of being the guardian of the seal." Ning Tian: "..." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao: "..." How do you feel that the Supreme Ancient God... is not even a green onion in front of Senior Sister? "Could it be... Nether Xuanwu is part of that seal?" Ning Tian asked tentatively. "Do not." "Netherworld Xuanwu is a lock." Ye Shuang corrected Ning Tian''s words. "A lock?" Ning Tian frowned, and it sounded in his mind, when the Nether Xuanwu was swimming, he could indeed hear the heavy sound of the chain dragging. It seemed that the chain was not only used to imprison itself, but also related to the seal. . "but¡­" "Isn''t the Nether Xuanwu under the control of the people from the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji?" Ning Tian was a little puzzled. "Then if you say that, doesn''t it mean that the seal of the deep sea of ??raging waves was controlled by the group of guys from the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji?" "Oh?" "Junior Brother, do you even know this?" Ye Shuangliu frowned slightly. "Well, the old man told me." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Back then, the Taoist God of Reincarnation said that the Netherworld Xuanwu was the power of the gods to consolidate the entire sky, and these powers were the people of the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji, and the role seemed to go far beyond consolidating the sky. what. Chapter 656 "Reincarnation Dao God? It''s a pity the reincarnation body." "If the demons of the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji didn''t act on the Taoist realm and forced the Taoist god of reincarnation into reincarnation, his current achievements are far more than that." Ye Shuang shook his head, with a hint of regret in his tone. Every reincarnation does not mean that the strength will increase. Although reincarnation gives you a chance to come back again, it does not give you a chance to improve your strength. "It''s a bit of a pity, but now that Daoyu is back on the right track, I believe that the old man Yidao will return to the peak." Ning Tian chuckled, and then asked again: "That senior sister, the seal of this raging deep sea, Wasn''t it just controlled by those guys from the Ancient God Yuntu Tiandiji?" "Um." Ye Shuang nodded. "This...these guys don''t stumble?" Hearing Ye Shuang''s affirmation, Ning Tian''s three people''s expressions were a little solemn. The ancient road of becoming a god at the beginning, to the later Wanling Demon Cave. "Hahaha." "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, this is absolutely not possible." aside. Pei Hu laughed: "Those guys are not so crazy, they dare to do something to the seal, after all, they don''t want to die." "What is their purpose?" Ning Tian frowned. "Their purpose is the dark chaos, to be precise, the power behind the dark chaos, but how can this kind of power be easily obtained? Millions of years, they still aim again, but never success." Wen Qing shook his head and said softly. "The power that drives the darkness... These guys have great ambitions." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and sighed a little. "Millions of years have passed, and the scale of development of the Ancient God Yuntu Tiandi Collection has become larger and larger. Basically, every top force has integrated the power of this group of guys. These guys are really annoying, and they just hide from our Tiangong every day. " Mu Xuanqing pouted: "I wanted to grab one and try my medicine." Hearing the test medicine, Wuchen and the others took a step back silently. "Then where is the other sealed land I came into contact with?" After understanding one of them, Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang again and asked. "The Land of God''s Fall and Punishment." Ye Shuang spoke lightly. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned, this seems... no impression? "In the Nine Domains, the Heavenly Spirit Domain." At this time. Luo Wuqing, who was silent on the side, opened his red lips lightly and said. "Heavenly Spirit Domain?" Ning Tian was stunned. "Oh, where is it!" Su Yueyao also remembered from Luo Wuqing''s reminder, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??"It seems that my husband has really lifted the seal twice, giggle, is this the one chosen by heaven?" Ning Tian: "??" so. I don''t know? The ignorant is myself? "Husband, the place that Senior Sister mentioned is the land of the gods in the Heavenly Spirit Domain (Chapter 246)." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and reminded. "...The Land of the Fallen God?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and finally remembered, wasn''t the Buddha Buddha Pagoda obtained in the Land of God''s Fall? And... The Buddha Pagoda happened to be related to the dark chaos. It turned out to be there! "It''s no wonder that I thought that the Heavenly Spirit Domain was so small before, why it can become a domain (Chapter 364), it turns out... there is a seal, there is a seal, and there is a reason for it to become a domain!" Ning Tian''s eyes are flooded with light, with such a huge seal, the power of the God Realm will naturally make the Tianling Realm last forever! "The guardian of the land of raging waves and deep seas is the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji. What about the land of the gods'' robbery and punishment?" Nine Domains¡­ Is there also a mighty presence? "This is..." Ye Shuang was silent, while the eyes of others in Tiangong fell on Luo Wuqing. "My wife?" Ning Tian frowned, "No... Could it be that... it''s my wife and her father?" Qin Luo! ? "..." Hear this. Luo Wuqing also froze in place. "Well...it''s brother and sister, your father..." Ye Shuang looked at Luo Wuqing and said slowly, "At the beginning, your father chose to be the guardian of the land of calamity. One was to replace the old guardian, and the other was to protect you." "..." Luo Wuqing''s heart trembled, speechless. turn out to be¡­ Her father has been quietly guarding her in his own way. aside. Su Yueyao held her in her arms and patted her back gently. "Replace the old guard... Then, Qin... Oh no, didn''t my old husband just guard for a few hundred years?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking. After all, Luo Wuqing still met Qin Luo when he was a child, and Luo Wuqing only came to Jiuyu for a hundred years. Ye Shuang nodded in affirmation. "This¡­" Ning Tian frowned. If this is the case, Qin Luo must have seen him when he went to the Land of the Fallen, and Qin Luo at this time definitely knew him. You know, he went to the past, not to change the future, but to push the right future. Then why didn''t Qin Luo show up? wrong¡­ Sudden. Ning Tian realized something. When I was fighting against two demon powerhouses in the Land of the Fallen, a coercion suddenly appeared and swept the two demon powerhouses (Chapter 255). I thought it was the coercion of heaven, but now I think about it carefully. But it is not right. Because, when the two demon powerhouses stepped into the land of the gods, the pressure of heaven was already shrouded in them, and they were already under the pressure of heaven, and they would not wait for them to start. just came to him. It seems so. That coercion is not the coercion of heaven! Rather... Qin Luo is secretly shooting! "hiss¡­" "It seems that Qin Luo at that time may have understood something." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. He, the old man, has understood many things in the course of millions of years. "So that''s the case. So, my old husband is still in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, right?" Ning Tian looked at Ye Shuang and asked. "exist." Ye Shuang nodded. "Wife, when the matter here is settled, let''s go back to the Heavenly Spirit Realm. You father and daughter will meet each other, and by the way, teach the Nine Realms Demons back to the God Realm." Ning Tian fondly patted Luo''s ruthless head. , said softly. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded. At this moment, she took off her icy coat and lay obediently in Su Yueyao''s arms. The current Empress is just a daughter who misses her father. "Four seals, two are in the Nine Realms, one is in the God''s Realm, and the last one is also in the God''s Realm." Ning Tian said slowly. The Nine Realms Divine Realm belonged to the Profound Sky World. The place where the seal is located is balanced in twos. "Well, this last one is a land of endless cold. I don''t need to say more, Junior Brother, you should know where it is, right?" Ye Shuang''s beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and there was a glint in her eyes, and she said slowly. Chapter 657 "The land of endless cold..." "Nanhan Xinghai, the caretaker... is she the Ice Goddess?" Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were a little bitter, he didn''t need Ye Shuang to say more, he also understood. Ye Shuang did not deny it. "Senior sister... Darkness. What is chaos?" Ning Tian raised his eyes and looked at the huge formation on the blood-red sky, he couldn''t help sighing deeply. "It''s darkness... it''s devouring, and it''s also a kind of deprivation, junior brother... have you seen what''s outside the seal on the sky?" Ye Shuang sighed and looked at the sky, while the faces of Wen Qing and others around him were a little ugly. More of a helplessness. "Outside the seal?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and the three of them looked towards the blood-red sky, slightly running the spiritual energy above their eyes, and looked carefully. "That is?" When they saw that outside the seal, some strange creatures similar to humanoid creatures kept pounding the seal, the three of them couldn''t help but be stunned. "That''s... a virtual beast." Ye Shuang said slowly (appeared in Chapter 603). "Void beast?" "A beast whose body has been drained?" Ning Tian asked tentatively. Nine Heavenly Palaces: "..." "Junior brother, this emptiness is not the emptiness of the body." Wen Qing raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head, looked at those illusory beasts, and his beautiful eyes showed a touch of pity: "Those... were swallowed up by darkness. of people.¡± "Um?" The three of Ning Tian cast suspicious glances. "Darkness. Chaos..." "Once it is swallowed up by the darkness of the sky, all life will turn into nothingness, and not only that, but even the entire existence of the swallowed person will be erased." "for example¡­" "If your close relatives are swallowed up by the darkness and chaos, then your close relatives will disappear from your mind, as if your close relatives never existed in your world." "The saddest thing... not dying." "It''s..." "A living person forgets that you once existed." "Put yourself in your shoes, if your younger siblings are swallowed up by the darkness, even if you are still alive, you will not know that they have lived in your world. The saddest thing is not that they died, but that they are even living in your world. Death in memory, to you, they never existed." "perhaps¡­" "We had people who were important to us who were swallowed up by the darkness, but we didn''t know anything." Wen Qing spoke softly. Third Senior Sister''s tone was very gentle, but... but she said the most terrifying words. "..." A word fell. Ning Tian and the two women were both sweating, Ning Tian didn''t even dare to think about it, if he had forgotten the feeling of his beloved, if that''s the case... it would be so sad, even the right to remember important people has been deprived ? "And these swallowed things will be called, virtual..." aside. Ye Shuang added: "Also, this is just one of the things we know about. Maybe the dark chaos will affect something else, but all in all, we must never let the dark chaos come again." "Um." Ning Tian nodded heavily, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. Ye Shuang said again: "Darkness and chaos, there used to be three things. If you have these three things, maybe there is a chance that darkness and chaos will break out." "A chance?" "Those three things?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light. "One tower, one heart, and one person." Ye Shuang said word by word. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was completely stunned. A tower¡­ wholeheartedly¡­ one person¡­ He seems to understand something about the first two, the so-called one tower and one heart, will it be the Buddha Buddha Tower and the heart of the three clans? These two have a great relationship with the dark movement and chaos! Ning Tian was just guessing, not sure. but¡­ If he knew that these two things were things that the ancient gods were looking for in Yuntu Tiandiji, he would definitely be able to confirm them on the spot. After all, the goal of the ancient gods of Yuntu Tiandiji was to stimulate the power of darkness and chaos, and by chance, the two things that were supposed to be in hand ended up in Ning Tian''s hands by accident. Millions of years of hard work, all at once. but¡­ This person... who is it? Ning Tian frowned. "Okay, little brother." At this time, Ye Shuang''s voice sounded again, and Wen Qing and the others had already rushed to the seal in the blood-red sky: "We need your strength to pull the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, which was originally suppressed here, into this seal again. middle." "Sure enough, it''s a tripod of heaven and earth." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. It seems. This is the deepest part of the Beidou region. Those space ladders in the Tiangong are a shortcut to the Big Dipper Region! "Heaven and Earth Ding, where is it?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Top of the head." Ye Shuang pointed to the sky above. The top of this space in the Beidou domain...is... "Is it the Big Dipper Tower?" Ning Tian reacted suddenly. "Exactly, the Heaven and Earth Cauldron is a super artifact. It is born in accordance with all things, and everything can change. With millions of years, the Heaven and Earth Cauldron has also changed over the years, and it has become today''s... Big Dipper Tower!" Ye Shuang explained. Then, fly towards the sky. "Little Junior Brother, come with me." "Wife, stay here with Shatian, then, it''s my turn to perform." Ning Tian smiled at the two women, and after explaining, followed Ye Shuang towards the seal of the sky. "Be careful, husband." The two women are waiting below. On the blood-red sky, ten figures walked in the air. "Little Junior Brother, when we consolidate this seal formation, you can use the law of space to drag the entire Big Dipper Tower down and let it re-suppress this formation!" Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian with a dignified expression. said slowly. "Yeah, I got it." Ning Tian nodded slightly, his eyes a little dignified. "Ha ha!" "You don''t have to worry, little junior brother, although you are not strong now, but... we will lend you our own power of the gods. At that time, it will not be too difficult to drag the Big Dipper Tower." Pei Hu laughed. "Then, trouble you all." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. With his current strength, it was indeed difficult to drag the Heaven and Earth Ding into the Big Dipper Tower. "Ha ha." "Junior Brother, you''re ready!" The Nine Heavenly Palaces nodded their heads, and a layer of faint light emerged from their bodies, which was the initial power of the Celestial Body, and under their guidance, this faint light gradually converged towards Ning Tian. "Little Junior Brother, if you can''t bear the power of our gods, tell us." Wen Qing reminded. "Will do." "Senior brothers and sisters, don''t worry." Ning Tian grinned, signaling them not to worry. "With your words, then I''m welcome!" Ye Wuyou smiled, and then his body shone with golden light, and the power of the gods burst out towards Ning Tian. "Humph¡­" Ning Tian snorted. I rub. This Eighth Senior Brother, actually came for real! Chapter 658 At this moment, after absorbing Ye Wuyou''s power of the gods, Ning Tian''s aura surged at this moment, and he almost couldn''t resist, which made him suspect that the eighth senior brother was messing with him. "Eighth Junior Brother, why did you release so much at once? Little Junior Brother is in the Heavenly Divine Realm!" on the sky. Wen Qing''s angry voice came. "hey-hey¡­" "Isn''t Junior Brother asking me to come boldly, so I came boldly, Third Senior Sister, I am wronged." Ye Wuyou scratched his head and laughed. "Little Junior Brother, are you alright?" Wen Qing gave Ye Wuyou a roll of eyes, and then looked at Ning Tian with a trace of worry. "Third Senior Sister, I... I''m fine." Ning Tian took a deep breath, forcibly adjusted back, and then grinned at the Nine Monarchs of the Heavenly Palace: "You... just come boldly, I can bear it." "This kid is a man." "Hahaha, then I''m welcome." Pei Hu crudely laughed, and then his body also shone with golden light, and the power of the gods was full of firepower, sweeping towards Ning Tian. Seeing that, Mu Xuanqing and others also began to use the power of the gods. "Little Junior Brother, if you can''t bear it, don''t force yourself." After Wen Qing exhorted, he also began to use the power of the gods. But when the power of the gods of the Nine Heavenly Palaces shrouded Ning Tian, ??if Ning Tian was shrouded in golden light, his strength also rose rapidly at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, he broke through to the realm of the supreme ancient god! certainly. This is a realm that has only been forcibly reached after absorbing the power of the gods temporarily. When the power of the gods of the nine gods in the Tiangong dissipates, it will naturally return to the original point. "Little Junior Brother can actually absorb so much God''s power?" "This is the power of the gods of the nine of us. This little guy actually absorbed more than 60%?" "It''s incredible." "Is this kid really a celestial body? How do you feel that our celestial body is more than a little bit different from this kid''s." Seeing that Ning Tian''s whole body was covered with golden light, exuding a strong celestial power, Tiangong Jiu Zun couldn''t help but sigh, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. Below, the two women also looked worriedly. Although Ning Tian is a celestial body, he is a unique celestial body with all the phenomena of heaven. [You shocked the Nine Heavenly Palaces! ¡¿ [Reward: A Supreme Ancient God Experience Card! ¡¿ And this moment. Ning Tian, ??who was shrouded in the power of the gods, heard the voice of the system in his mind. However, Ning Tian just silently put away the experience card and ignored it. Now he is receiving the power of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. "call¡­" After a while, the golden light on Ning Tian''s body was hidden inside his body, and the surface of his skin was a little cracked, and a little blood flowed out of the crack, and now he has reached the limit. "Good boy... actually absorbed more than 70%." Pei Hu sighed a little. "If the younger brother is of the same strength as us, I''m afraid... we can''t make a thousand moves... or even a hundred moves." Wuchen said with a sigh of relief. "No way?" "Is this kid''s strength so outrageous?" Pei Hu was a little unconvinced. "You forgot that you were in the Tiangong. We suppressed our realm to the same level as the junior junior brother. Instead of fighting? You were defeated by the junior junior brother with ten moves. How dare you say it?" Dustless looked at him lightly. "Cough cough..." Pei Hu blushed. "Junior Brother, are you alright?" Ye Shuang asked in a deep voice as her eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Teacher...Senior sister, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ning Tian gritted his teeth and silently endured the power of the gods in his body. Even if there was blood seeping out from the surface of his skin, he was indifferent. Seals are very important and must not be taken lightly. "Then... let''s begin." Ye Shuang said slowly. "Well, start." The others in Tiangong also nodded their heads. They could only end it quickly, so that the younger brother didn''t have to endure this kind of pain. This kind of thing should have been done by them, but Ning Tian was the only one who mastered the laws of space. "call¡­" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief and looked towards the sky. Since he has sealed the Heaven and Earth Cauldron here for millions of years, the same can be done today! And at this time. The nine gods of the Tiangong were all exerting their power, and the extreme power of the ancient god burst out, consolidating the entire seal on the sky, and on the blood-red sky, more and more virtual beasts in the outer seal began to impact the seal! Want to escape! but¡­ How could the Nine Heavenly Palaces let them succeed? boom! Boom! The seal of the sky is shining at this moment! "Little Junior Brother!" "Go!" Ye Shuang shouted loudly. "Um!" Ning Tian gave a heavy hum, then his eyes were red, and at the same time as the golden light erupted on his body, blood was constantly flowing out of his body, suppressing a powerful force in his body, as if it would burst out! "Husband..." see this scene. The two women below felt their hearts were being pulled, and they felt extremely distressed. "Space giant! Pull me!" Ning Tian shouted loudly. The power of the gods is shrouded, and the power of the supreme ancient gods that was temporarily obtained also erupted at this time! Ning Tian was constantly running the power of space, and the huge power turned into two invisible giant hands, breaking through this layer of space, tearing apart the secret realm of the Big Dipper, and directly holding the entire Big Dipper Tower! boom! Boom! The entire Big Dipper Tower began to tremble, and yellow sand continued to flow into this space. The Big Dipper Tower, which should have been firm, began to shake a little at this moment. at this time. In the secret realm of the Big Dipper, the power of the Heavenly Dao was revealed. "The power of heaven''s coercion is coming!" "This is the coercion of heaven and earth that Tiandiding has accumulated over millions of years. Junior Brother must be careful!" Feeling that power, the expressions of all the nine gods in the Tiangong changed, and they quickly reminded that even the divine coercion accumulated by the super artifact Tiandi Ding over millions of years is a force that cannot be underestimated! "rest assured!" "I''m not afraid... Heaven''s Dao pressure!" Ning Tian let out a loud shout, and the whole person almost turned into a blood man. The golden light of the power of the gods, shining on the blood, also shone on him. "God Sense!" "Tiandiding, come down!" boom! For a moment. The Big Dipper Tower seemed to be restrained by a force. Pulled by the invisible giant hand in space, it fell directly towards the bottom, just like it did millions of years ago, towards the sealed land! boom! boom- In all eyes! The Big Dipper Tower brought a burst of yellow sand and fell towards the bottom. This way, it directly took away a wave of virtual beasts that wanted to break through the seal, and then passed through the seal and smashed heavily on this blood-stained land of yellow sand! Bang! A piece of yellow sand fell! Everyone looks. I saw that the Big Dipper Tower has changed. That is¡­ Heaven and Earth Ding! "Little Junior Brother... It turned out to be a success!" Seeing this scene, a few people in the Tiangong Temple were a little moved, but they didn''t expect everything to go so smoothly! "Fortunately...fortunately not humiliated..." on the sky. Ning Tian, ??who became a bloody man, grinned, and the power of the gods of the nine gods in the palace of the day flowed out of his body. Ning is not false, this is true. "Husband!" [The fifth watch is completed, and the number of words in the week should be normal tomorrow, so can I ask for a silver ticket? Hahaha, the update time will be notified on the official account in the future, so you don''t have to wait all the time. The official account: Gejiang. ¡¿ Chapter 659 on the sky. The huge and strange sealing formation is still running slowly. The power of the gods of the Nine Heavenly Palaces on Ning Tian has been completely dissipated, accompanied by a huge sense of weakness. His eyes are dark, and his body is directly facing Falling down below. "No, the younger brother is going to fall to his death!" see this scene. When Pei Hu''s face changed, he wanted to move and catch Ning Tian, ??but before he could move, Mu Xuanqing on the side grabbed him. "Junior Sister Jiu, what are you doing! Do you want the younger brother to fall to his death?" Mu Xuanqing gave him a big white eye and said angrily, "Senior Brother Seven, the younger brother has two younger brothers and sisters to take care of him. Why did you go to join in the fun? You deserve to be single." Pei Hu scratched his head: "..." "Husband!" And this time. Two beautiful figures with their own fragrance rushed towards Ning Tian, ??who fell to the ground. When Ning Tian was about to lose consciousness completely, he suddenly felt a touch of softness on his body. "Husband, are you alright?" Luo Wuqing held Ning Tian in his arms, leaning his head carefully against his chest, a flash of worry flashed in his beautiful eyes, while Su Yueyao on the side was watching nervously, even the nine fox tails were a little frizzy. Although I don''t know how Ning Tian''s injury is, but... at this moment, he has turned into a bloody man, and it is worrying to look at. "hey-hey¡­" "Wife...I...I''m not...dead." Ning Tian leaned on that touch of softness and grinned at Luo Wuqing, but before he finished speaking, there was darkness in front of him. "Husband!?" "husband!?" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao''s expressions changed instantly, their beautiful eyes were full of worry, and their pretty faces were white with fright. What''s going on? "Two brothers and sisters, don''t worry, the younger brother just consumes too much, faints, and can''t die." aside. Mu Xuanqing hurriedly thought that after observing Ning Tian''s situation, she smiled at the two girls, indicating that they don''t need to worry too much. "call¡­" Hearing this, the boulders hanging tightly in the hearts of the two women could finally be put down, patted their full chests, and let out a heavy sigh. "As long as the little junior brother eats my newly refined medicinal pill, it is guaranteed that nothing will happen." Mu Xuanqing took out an elixir that was black and not slippery, patted the slightly barren chest and assured. Others from the Nine Respects of the Heavenly Palace: "..." "Ninth Junior Sister, it''s not good for you to sell your newly refined medicine pill while your younger brother is injured?" Pei Hu pouted and said silently, "Young junior brother and you have no grievances, you don''t need to. Harm him." "..." Hear this. The two women silently hugged Ning Tian and took a step back. "Hee hee, how can there be! The medicinal pill I made is guaranteed to have no side effects! Even if there is, it''s still a little bit! Really, just a little bit! You two brothers and sisters don''t have to be afraid~" "Little Junior Brother is strong and strong, and he can''t die even if he eats it." Mu Xuanqing shook the medicinal pill in his hand, but it seemed that because the movement was too large, the cork of the jade bottle jumped out, and the dark medicinal pill fell towards the bottom. boom! Below, the Lion King Fengyan was in a daze, and suddenly felt that something had smashed his head. He was stunned for a moment, then looked forward, and a black pill was rolling over. "Roar?" Made. A small medicine pill, dare to bully your Lion Lord? Lion Lord bites you to death! Ow! then. Under the gaze of several eyes on the sky, the Lion King Fengyan "bited" the medicinal pill to death. "Look!" "Shatian ate nothing and nothing." Mu Xuanqing patted his chest proudly. Gollum. Gollum. "Um?" "what sound?" Mu Xuanqing raised his eyebrows. I see. The Lion King Fengyan below was foaming at the mouth, and his body was already submerged in the foam. "cough¡­" Feeling the strange gazes from everyone, Mu Xuanqing coughed dryly, blushed, and said solemnly: "Look, the side effect is... just... let Shatian take a bath under the white foam." Everyone: "..." The two women were also relieved, but fortunately they didn''t let their husband eat. Although the ninth senior sister Mu Xuanqing is highly skilled in medicine, her whole mind is devoted to researching poisons. That is to say, I can see a doctor, but I can''t. Her method of treatment is to let you die without experiencing the torment of illness. Sister Jiu is such a good person. "Don''t go and give the antidote to the evil spirits." Ye Shuang glared at Mu Xuanqing. "Oh¡­" Mu Xuanqing curled her lips aggrieved, and she was a little unwilling. Next time, she must make a non-foaming elixir for Shatian to eat! "Brother and sister, let the younger brother recuperate in the Heavenly Palace in the past few days. With the younger brother''s recovery ability, this injury has little impact." After instructing Mu Xuanqing, Ye Shuang looked at the two girls and said. "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing nodded slightly and carefully held Ning Tian in his arms. In those cold eyes, there was a trace of distress quietly flowing. "Unfortunately, the master is not here, otherwise he can still see the younger brother." aside. Pei Hu sighed. "There''s no need to rush this matter." Ye Shuang shook her head, then looked at Wen Qing and the others: "Anyway, you should take your junior brother back first." "Um." Wen Qing and the others nodded, and then they took the two women away from this blood-stained land. When everyone left, there was only Ye Shuang in the entire empty space. boom¡­ outside the seal. There are also many terrifying virtual beasts rushing into this space. but¡­ When these phantom beasts collided, the Heaven and Earth Cauldron standing in this piece of yellow sand, the whole body of the cauldron exuded a burst of green light, and where the green light shrouded, those phantom beasts all turned into a black shadow and dissipated. And the moment the black shadow dissipated, a scream of unwillingness, grief, and anger sounded. That''s the scream of a virtual beast... At the same time, it is also a scream of emotion contained in the void. When the screams stopped, this piece of yellow sand and blood-stained land seemed to be calm, the sky was red with blood, and the huge and strange formation was still running. Seeing this scene, Ye Shuang fell into a long silence. "It''s incredible." It''s been a long time. Looking at this cauldron of heaven and earth, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, even Senior Sister Tiangong was a little sighed at this moment. "It turns out... the darkness is so terrifying." "This pain..." "Have I experienced it too?" "Forget everything, is that still the original self?" "Hey¡­" Ye Shuang sighed deeply and turned around slowly. At the moment when she turned around, all the emotions on Qiao''s face were hidden, and she became calm again. From beginning to end, she was Senior Sister Tiangong, carrying Responsibilities that cannot be relieved. "Really..." "A good chess game." Chapter 660 Several days have passed. Heavenly Palace. in the room. Ning Tian was lying on the bed, and there was already a green glow full of vitality on his body. It was the power of the law of life that was automatically repairing his body, but he showed no sign of waking up. "Husband..." Aside, Luo Wuqing was sitting by the bed looking at him, the cold empress rarely showed a touch of worry. creak. At this moment, the door made a creak, and then was slowly pushed open. I saw that Su Yueyao carried a bucket of spring water that contained extremely strong spiritual energy, and walked in with Yingying steps: "Heartless, the spring water of Tianling is here, let''s clean up a **** for my husband." "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing got up slightly and helped Su Yueyao get busy. The two women were both familiar and helped Ning Tian to take off the clothes on his body. Seeing a black substance with a foul smell seeping out from under the green light on the surface of his skin, the two women were already commonplace. According to Mu Xuanqing, the Law of Life was not only helping Ning Tian repair his injuries, but also forcing out some silt from his body. Although he was injured, it was a blessing in disguise. "Giggle, I didn''t expect that the dignified empress would wipe the body of a man. If this happened a few years ago, I wouldn''t believe it." Su Yueyao looked at Luo Wuqing jokingly while wiping her body for Ning Tian. "Humph." "The Holy Master of the dignified Yaochi is not the same or the same, just like me." Luo Wuqing rolled her eyes at Su Yueyao and responded unwillingly. "no no." "We are still very different, for example..." Su Yueyao covered her mouth and smiled, a glint flashed in those beautiful eyes, she glanced at Ning Tian who was naked, and then under Luo Wuqing''s shy gaze, she directly reached out and grabbed it. "I dare to do this, but you dare not." Su Yueyao smiled proudly. "¡­¡­you!" Luo ruthlessly blushed, staring at the erotic girl helplessly. "Chuck~" Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled, and the silver bell-like laughter kept ringing. In the room, the two women were frolicking while wiping Ning Tian''s body. After learning that Ning Tian had nothing to do with it, and that he was blessed by misfortune, the two women''s hearts were finally released. For a time, it was a wonderful scenery. Unfortunately. A certain guy lying on the bed does not have such a blessing. dozens of minutes later. Luo Wuqing gently put on clothes for Ning Tian, ??and then covered him with a quilt, like a good wife and good mother, oh no, there is no good mother yet, because Ning is not too vain and can''t be successful. "We... really love this guy miserably." aside. Su Yueyao sighed faintly. "..." heard. Luo Wuqing didn''t speak, so why didn''t she? "Heartless, if it''s really dark and chaos is really coming, what should I do?" Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian on the bed, caressed his face softly, was silent for a while, and murmured. "do not know." Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, but his eyes were very firm on Ning Tian: "But I only know that even if I die, I will not forget my husband." "At this point, we would like to go together." Su Yueyao chuckled lightly. now. The eyes of the two women fell on Ning Tian. "We have to become stronger. When the darkness and chaos really come, we can also have the strength to protect the husband!" in the room. The two women''s soft murmurs sounded, their voices flat, but unshakable. ¡­ ¡­ Southern Cold Star Sea, Tian Bing Yu. "what!!" A loud shout came from the depths of Tianbing City, and the faces of the citizens of Tianbing City were suddenly shocked! "This is the roar of General Tianbing!" "Old General Tian Bing came all the way with Lord Ice God, who can make this strong man have such deep anger!? He dares to provoke General Tian Bing, doesn''t he know that provoking Tian Bing is equivalent to provoking Tian Bing? Lord Ice God!" "It''s really courting death!" "It seems that something big is going to happen in Nanhan Xinghai!" soon. The voices of discussion kept ringing in Tianbing City. And this moment. The most forbidding place in Tianbing City. In a grand hall, the old man in the ice armor looked at the bottom of the hall with an incredible look, and the subordinates who came to report the emergency news, his face was a little ugly, and the killing intent was boiling in his eyes! "What did you say!?" "This old man''s most esteemed grandson... is dead... dead!?" "Return...return to General Tianbing...the subordinates said nothing false." The subordinate''s body, who was kneeling on one knee, kept shaking because of extreme fear. "It turns out... it''s true..." There was a flash of grief in General Tianbing''s turbid old eyes, and he slumped on the high seat of the main hall. The imposing manner on his body emerged, which was a deeply hidden killing intent! "who is it¡­" "Who killed the grandson of the old man! The old man will watch the replay of Han Bing''s death!" General Tian Bing forcibly suppressed the grief, and a pair of blue eyes with killing intent fell on the subordinate and questioned. "Yes¡­" "However... I also ask General Tianbing to be prepared..." The subordinate swallowed his saliva and reminded cautiously. "be ready!?" "Is it difficult for this old man...I will still be afraid! How many years have I been fighting with Lord Ice God! Even the other old guys are completely inferior to this old man, and this old man will be afraid!?" General Tianbing snorted heavily! "Yes¡­" The subordinate nodded, then took out a blue crystal with crystal silver and antimony. This is the mother stone of the Frost Death Stone. Everyone who goes out from the Tianbing family will have a child stone of the Frost Death Stone. This stone binds life, the life is in the stone, and the death stone is broken! And among them. The moment the carrier dies will be recorded. "Then... General Tianbing, the playback has begun." The subordinate said a word, and then his body moved, and the spiritual energy flowed into the blue crystal. Death Stone, replay! boom! Spiritual energy surges! For a moment. Tens of thousands of pictures popped up. "???" On the spot, General Tianbing was immediately dumbfounded and froze in place. Um? What''s going on here? Why...there are tens of thousands of death screens! ? "This Frost Death Stone must be broken, otherwise, could it be that this old man''s grandson will die tens of thousands of times!? Humph!" General Tian Bing snorted coldly, thinking it was a joke! However. The truth is, Master Tianbing has died thousands of times. And every death, although Master Tianbing doesn''t know, the frozen death stone recorded in real time is completely recorded and passed on to the mother stone, and every time it is resurrected, the stone is restored. After all, the two are bound for life. The dead stone is broken, and the living stone is whole. "General Tianbing...still...do you want to let it go?" The subordinate asked weakly. "Humph!" "put!" "I don''t believe it, I have died tens of thousands of times!" General Tianbing snorted heavily! Chapter 661 dozens of minutes later. There was a bang in the hall, and I saw General Tianbing sitting directly on the high seat, his face was as ugly as if he had eaten shit. He only realized now that it was really a joke. only¡­ The joke is his own. "A total of 10,000 times! No... To be precise, 50,000 times! This person actually killed the grandson of this old man 50,000 times!" on the high seat! boom! General Tianbing was really strong enough to smash the ice chair sitting under his butt with one punch, and then he sat down on the ground with his buttocks. "puff¡­" see this scene. The subordinate burst out laughing. "how?" "very funny?" General Tian Bing stood up from the ground, his eyes were sullen, his face was extremely ugly, and a pair of murderous eyes fell on the subordinates who were kneeling on one knee under the hall. "General Tianbing, you misunderstood, I have been trained professionally, no matter how funny it is, I will never..." The subordinate quickly explained. "die!" However. How could General Tianbing listen to his explanation, a punch was a blow, and at that moment, the subordinate''s body was frozen by the ice, and after being hit by this punch, the body directly accompanied by the ice and turned into slag. At this instant of death, the subordinate couldn''t help but scolded. Grass. sloppy. If I knew I was going to die, I might as well laugh out loud! in the hall. There is only General Tianbing left, and the tens of thousands of replays of the death of the young master Tianbing are constantly playing! That means of killing the enemy, even when he saw it, he couldn''t help but feel the hair in his heart. "This kid''s methods are so cruel." General Tianbing murmured, and there was a glint in his eyes. "but¡­" "Dare to kill the most important descendant of this old man, you are courting death!" He looked at the picture, the young man in black holding the sword of flame, his eyes were full of killing intent, and he muttered to himself. "It seems..." "We can only delay the things they explained. Fortunately... Lord Ice God should still be in retreat, otherwise... some things can''t be done!" ¡­ Southern Cold Star Sea. Extremely cold place. This place is frozen by ice, and some buildings frozen in it can be vaguely seen in the ice. These buildings are all traces of the passage of time and rivers, and they have long been dilapidated. Here... it used to be, the Tianyu Dynasty! The deepest part of the cold place. The cold air is permeating, and any creature that sets foot here will be frozen by the severe cold in less than a second, and it can be vaguely seen that there is a petite figure sitting cross-legged in the initial land of the cold air. She was covered in frost, and wisps of cold air circulated around her. Next to her, there was a small ice blade. I do not know how long it has been. Her slender eyelashes seemed to move, and the force of life slowly recovered in her body. She slowly opened her eyes, and those eyes were still clear, just like millions of years ago. She looked at the ice blade beside her and stroked it gently. "Master..." "For millions of years, I did it." ¡­ ¡­ A few days later, the Big Dipper Star Territory, the Heaven Territory. Heavenly Palace. in the room. "Do not!" With an exclamation, Ning Tian, ??who was still lying in a coma, suddenly sat up from the bed, and strands of cold sweat flowed from his forehead. During these few days in a coma, he seemed to be doing an endless loop. Dream. The dream is dark, and some are a road that spreads endlessly. He could only keep walking and walking, but he couldn''t see any light. but¡­ Just now, on the endless road, he finally saw a ray of light, and in the light was a back, a back that looked very much like himself! But. Just when he was about to find out, he woke up from this endless dream. Although he was awake, he was more worried about gains and losses in his heart. "Husband (husband)?" at this time. The voices of two women rang in my ears. Ning Tian was gradually coming to his senses. Looking at the two women holding a damp cloth to wipe their bodies, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment and scratched his head: "Wife, what are you doing?" "Husband, you...you''re awake!" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes were full of surprises. "Um... Strange... Why do I feel so cold? Besides, it still smells bad?" Ning Tian nodded, but his face was a little weird, and he looked down as he spoke. "Fuck!" A fierce man exclaimed. It was only then that he realized that he was wearing a red fruit, and there were still some black and smelly sludge. "Husband, this is silt." aside. Luo Wuqing explained to Ning Tian softly, while holding a damp cloth and trying to wipe Ning Tian''s body clean: "Come on, you lie down and don''t move, let me and Yueyao help you wipe it clean." "Silt." "I didn''t expect it to be a blessing in disguise." Hearing his eldest wife''s explanation, Ning Tian made a slight arc, and then directly grabbed the two women''s hands: "I think, the cleaning efficiency is too slow, and it will easily tire my wife, so we will use it on the Void ship. Take a bath in the Reiki hot spring." Two women: "?" Luo Wuqing rolled his eyes: "Then you can go by yourself." Ning Tian: "I don''t have hands, so I can''t wash them." Luo Wuqing: "?" "Bah, shameless." Su Yueyao spat. "Oh? I haven''t seen you for a few days, little wife, you are very skinny." Ning Tian raised his brows and looked over. "Pi, what about Pi... ah~!" Before Su Yueyao could finish her words, she felt that her tail was being slapped hard by someone, her pretty face turned red without any warning, she gave Ning Tian a charming white look, and said angrily: "The tail... is all taken by you. dirty." "If it''s dirty, it''s even better to take a shower." Ning Tian said solemnly. "Shameless!" "Hey, let''s take a shower, and my wife will come too." "Eh?!" ¡­ ¡­ A normal patriarch practice time has passed. The Tiangong has been rebuilt in the past few days. in the hall. The nine gods of the Tiangong are all there. "Tsk tsk." "Young people, physical strength is good." Mu Xuanqing glanced at the three people who came out of the void, and couldn''t help but tut, she didn''t want to know, but after all, her nose for refining medicine was very sensitive, and she could smell it at once. "..." Hearing this, the three of them were stunned. The faces of the two women turned even redder, and Ning Tian, ??the old fried dough stick, just coughed dryly, pretending that nothing happened. "Little Junior Brother, how is your recovery?" Wen Qing looked over and asked. "good." "I also took my wife and the others to practice, and they each broke through one star." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. The practice he said was the most serious kind of practice. Otherwise, what would be the breakthrough. "Is it." "Then what are your plans, little junior brother?" Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian and asked. [The third watch has been delivered. The sketch of Bai Liu has been released. It is estimated that it will be seen as a picture soon. Everyone can look forward to it. The illustrations of the two women are also coming out. ~¡¿ Chapter 662 "Are you planning to..." Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Ning Tian frowned slightly. After pondering for a while, he said slowly, "Get ready to go to... Nanhan Xinghai." "Oh?" "Southern Cold Star Sea?" In the main hall, Tiangong Jiuzun and others had different reactions when they heard this. "Little Junior Brother, are you planning to touch all the seals around?" Wen Qing frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes with a hint of solemnity, and reminded: "Little Junior Brother, even if you are a god body, you have to be careful, then A seal will not let people visit at will." "Tsk tsk..." "You mean that ice goddess?" aside. Ye Wuyou trembled, as if he had thought of something, and his face darkened immediately. "Hehe~ Senior Brother Eight, you seem to remember something in the past that you can''t look back on, how about you listen to me and make me happy?" Seeing Ye Wuyou''s appearance, Mu Xuanqing laughed and leaned over. "...Cough, nothing." Ye Wuyou pouted. "Haha, that thing? I know, that is, Junior Brother Eight went to Nanhan Xinghai, hooked up with a woman under the Ice God, and was chased away by the Ice God. Most of the Nanhan Xinghai was already there. Blacklisted him." Pei Hu laughed. Ye Wuyou''s face turned red: "..." "Hahaha, it turns out that, Brother Eighth, you will be chased away one day." aside. Mu Xuanqing laughed mercilessly. Ye Wuyou became angry: "...Humph! At that time, she was just a little girl, and I didn''t bother to do anything with her!" "Hehe, I''m afraid I can''t beat it, right?" This girl Mu Xuanqing has always been able to make up for the knife, the knife is piercing the heart, Ye Wuyou''s face quickly turned black at a visible speed, he pouted: "At that time, I only practiced for a long time, if I am now I will not be afraid of her! " "Do not." And right now. In the hall, Ye Shuang spoke lightly, she looked directly at Ye Wuyou, and said lightly: "Even if you are now, you will not be the opponent of the Ice Goddess. There is still a gap between you and her." "Cough cough... Big sister, save me some face anyway." Ye Wuyou coughed dryly. "Isn''t even the Eighth Senior Brother an opponent of Ling..." Hearing this, Ning Tian felt as if a storm had set off in his heart, and he couldn''t help but be extremely surprised. He didn''t expect Ling, this girl, to have such a level of strength! That said. The gap between his master and his apprentice is too big. but. Compared with surprise, he was more gratified. Ling that girl. Should have done what he wanted to do. "She has been cultivating longer than you, not to mention that the Ice God body is not weak, what''s the shame." Ye Shuang gave Ye Wuyou a white look. "However...why do I always feel that although the law of ice controlled by the Ice Goddess is somewhat different from mine,...from the most essential root, does it have a familiar taste?" Speaking of this, Ye Shuang''s icy eyes glanced at Ning Tian inadvertently. "Cough cough..." Ning Tian coughed dryly. Could the root cause be different? Ling''s law of ice was taught by him, and his law of ice was taught by Ye Shuang! "well¡­" "Elder Sister, tell me about the current situation of Nanhan Xinghai." Ning Tian changed the subject. "What is the current situation of Nanhan Xinghai..." A glimmer of light flashed in Ye Shuang''s eyes, and then she said lightly: "The Nanhan Xinghai today is no longer what it was a million years ago. The current state is more complete than the rule of any other domain!" "The other three domains have large and small forces." "And Nanhan Xinghai is only divided by two strengths." "Two forces?" Ning Tian raised his brows and asked, "Which two?" "The Undead Sea...and the Ice God Palace." Ye Shuang said lightly. "Huh? The Undead Sea...and the Ice God Palace?" Ning Tian couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. He had some impressions of the Undead Sea. After all, when the law of time and space returned to the past, it fell into the Undead Sea. Unexpectedly, this Undead Sea still has extremely strong forces. And as for this Ice God Palace. It should be created by Ling that girl. "Um." "The Undead Sea is extremely mysterious, and its work is relatively low-key. Except when the Ice God once wanted to rule the entire Nanhan Xinghai, someone appeared, and it was usually silent." "And this Ice God Palace..." Ye Shuang''s eyes fell on Ning Tian and said lightly. "Besides the Ice God, it is the Ice Department under the Ice God Palace. Yubing is the master soldier under the Ice God, responsible for helping the Ice God rule half of the South Cold Star Sea, Tianbing is the offensive soldier, and Shield Ice is the defense. The soldier, Ce Bing is the soldier of strategy." "Orderly arranged, nice." Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that Ling Ling had mastered the "Hundred Ways of How to Correctly Use Tools" that he taught. "This is the Four Ice Department under the Ice God. It seems that you killed the young master Tianbing of the Tianbing family when you came back, right? If you go to the Nanhan Xinghai this time, you need to be more careful." Ye Shuang said. "Um." "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Ning Tian nodded. He still had the Ancient God Experience Card in his hand. If the Bing family insisted on courting death that day, then he wouldn''t mind giving them a ride, but... He still hoped that those from the Tian Bing family would have some self-awareness. after all. The Tianbing family could have a connection with Ling, and he didn''t want to let his disciple''s efforts go to waste. [Make up for tomorrow at the fifth update... The story is stuck! ¡¿ Chapter 664 Inside the Ice God City. Ning Tian and his party walked in. The city was already overcrowded. Today, the Ice God City is not like the Tianyu Imperial City a million years ago. Now, under the rule of the Ice God, the human monks and sea-monsters can already live in harmony. The human slaves millions of years ago no longer exist. "It seems that this girl Ling finally did what she wanted to do." Throughout this journey, seeing the prosperity and harmony of Ice God City, Ning Tian has been showing a gratified smile. Seeing Ling''s achievements today, he, as a master, is even more happy for her. "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" At this time. Su Yueyao quietly leaned over. "Um?" Ning Tian looked suspiciously. "Since you entered the Ice God City, you have been showing an old father''s smile. It''s disgusting. Haha, could it be possible...Is there an illegitimate daughter that Wuqing and I don''t know about?" Su Yueyao leaned close to Ning Tian''s ear, almost biting her. Said with ears. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then coughed dryly. There was no illegitimate daughter, but there was one apprentice who was secretly recruited. However, that girl Ling does look like his daughter, but after millions of years, Ling has grown into a beautiful woman. "What nonsense are you talking about, it seems that little wife, you are itchy and need to be trained!" After some thought, Ning Tian gave Su Yueyao a blank look. "Cuckoo, yeah~" Su Yueyao giggled, and then leaned into his ear, exhaling like a blue: "I still owe... a stick education." Ning Tian: "?" This little wife is too tempting! If it weren''t for the inconvenience now, he really wanted to pull Su Yueyao to practice Fa on the spot! Teach her what a husband is! However. After Su Yueyao finished speaking, she took Luo Wuqing''s hand and hid beside her, smiling straight at Ning Tian, ??causing Luo Wuqing to cast a doubtful look, what are these two guys doing? ? "Let''s go into the city." Ning Tian said to the two girls, but in his heart he was silently evoking the desire for the little wife. He kept the fire in his heart, and at night, he was going to let her return the money with the benefit. As for the benefit, it was naturally big wife. "Um." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, not knowing the seriousness of the matter at all. The group walked towards the city for a while. The more they walked into the Ice God City, the more monks there were in the city, and the guards became more strict. Ning Tian was not in a hurry to find Ling. After all, Ling was the Ice God now. So easy to see. It is impossible for him to go around calling himself a spiritual master, right? That''s too stupid. As long as you are lucky, you can see it. "Husband." "Look at it." In the Ice God City, Luo Wuqing seemed to have seen something, and he couldn''t help but wrinkle his brows and said towards Ning Tian with his red lips slightly open. "Um?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he looked in the direction Luo Wuqing was pointing in doubt. The moment he saw that thing, he was shocked and screamed! I see. In front of it is an ice sculpture with a length of several hundred meters, standing in the center of the Ice God City! The ice sculpture is lifelike, and every detail is in place. At first glance, it is the handwriting of the ice god, but this is not what surprised everyone the most. What surprised everyone is the appearance of the ice sculpture... It was obvious that it was a man. "Um¡­" "Why does the more I look at this ice sculpture, the more I feel like my husband?" While looking at Ning Tian, ??Su Yueyao looked at the hundred-meter-sized ice sculpture standing in the Ice God City. Although the ice sculpture could not completely engrave the face on it, the two women were both familiar with Ning Tian and could not be familiar with it. Just at a glance, they could see that the prototype of the ice sculpture was their husband! The two cannot be said to be exactly the same, but nine times out of ten they are like images! "Husband... Could it be that you are very familiar with that Ice God?" Luo Wuqing''s tone was slightly cold, and he squinted to look over, and looking at her appearance, Ning Tian knew that his own Luo''s vinegar jar should have been overturned. "Cough...this is it." Ning Tian coughed, why did he feel like he was being raped? But the problem is, he has nothing to do with Ling at all, just a very serious relationship between master and apprentice! Seriously, all right! "this?" The two women looked over, and their hands fell on Ning Tian''s waist very tacitly. It''s over, it''s over. Feeling the soft flesh and two jade hands around the waist, Ning Tian was sweating coldly. If this is not handled properly, then this is the rhythm that the backyard is going to catch fire! "Hooho." aside. The Lion King Fengyan took out the fried juice from the melon seeds and Bingkuoluo Town, and watched a good show silently. "cough¡­" Ning Tian''s face darkened and he coughed dryly. He didn''t expect Ling to carve an ice sculpture for him, and it was so similar, so far, he could only confess! "Wife, good wife, calm down, actually..." But just as Ning Tian was about to reveal the fact that the Ice God was actually his apprentice, a yin and yang voice sounded behind him. "He? Similar to this ice sculpture?" "Stop joking!" "Um?" Hear this. The two women immediately put down the hand that was holding the soft flesh around Ning Tian''s waist. With a cold air, they turned around and looked at the person who made the noise. They could say Ning Tian, ??but it didn''t mean that others had the right to say it! "Hoohoo!" Seeing this scene, the lion king Fengyan was even more excited, the guardian maniac began, and he could watch another good show again! And Ning Tian also touched his old waist and turned around, wanting to see that it was the guy who "sacrificed" himself to save him in this situation, but when he turned around and turned towards that person... oh no, When the fish looked at it, it almost vomited. This ride... It''s actually... a fat head fish! It''s still a familiar fish head, a familiar person! However, the head of this fish is yellow, and the body is fatter. "vomit¡­" The memory left in his mind was suddenly awakened, and Ning Tian almost vomited it out. Seeing this fat-headed fish brother, he thought of the fish-headed sister who was wet and wanted to discuss life with him. I''m sorry. DNA moved. That fish head sister is really disgusting to the ancestors. "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Luo ruthlessly looked over. "No...it''s okay, just...that fat-headed fish brother, can you turn around a little bit, I see you feel a little nauseous...vomit." Ning Tian waved his hand and said to the fat-headed fish. "?" The fat-headed fish looked confused, then he snorted coldly, and looked at the ice sculpture in awe: "Just because of you, you still want to touch the person that Lord Ci Ice God misses? "Ice God..." "The person you miss?" Ning Tian frowned, resisted the feeling of vomiting, looked at the fat-headed fish, and asked. "This ice sculpture, but Lord Ice God held an ice blade and carved it down with one knife and one knife. Every knife is entrusted with the thoughts of Lord Ice God. This ice sculpture will not melt for millions of years, not because of how strong Lord Ice God is. !" "It''s..." "Missing is strong enough!" Chapter 665 "The Ice God Palace has spoken for generations, and moving the ice sculptures is equivalent to declaring war with the Ice God Palace. It is conceivable that this ice sculpture is important to the Ice God Lord! And every time the Ice Palace competition, someone will want to pretend to be an ice sculpture. prototype." "This is undoubtedly courting death!" "Master Yu advises you, no matter how much you want to stand out in the Ice Palace Competition and join the Ice God Palace, don''t pay attention to this ice sculpture!" The cold snort of the fat-headed fish fell heavily. "Oh?" "Listen to what you said, you still saved us?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart, then looked at the fat-headed fish and said lightly. "It''s natural!" Fattouyu snorted coldly and said coldly, "If you let the guards of the Ice God Palace know that if you dare to touch the ice sculpture of porcelain, ten lives will not be enough for you to die!" "Oh?" Hear this. Ning Tian wanted to laugh inexplicably. Is this the legendary I touch porcelain myself? "Then, what do you want in return?" Ning Tian squinted his eyes, the fat-headed fish actually said that, it must be his own purpose. "Well, Master Yu thinks..." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the fat-headed fish really revealed his intentions. There was an astringent glint in his eyes, and then he looked at the two women, oh no... It should be behind the two women, that drinking The lion king Fengyan who squeezed the ice radish into juice. "Master Yu wants it!" "Um?" "How did you draw your sword?" The fat-headed fish pointed at the Lion King Fengyan, and the fish face was astringent. "call¡­" Hearing this, Ning Tian silently put away the Scarlet Heaven Sword that he had drawn out. He thought that the fat-headed fish dared to attack the attention of the two women, so he was going to chop him up, but he didn''t expect that the guy''s attention was the Lion King Fengyan. what. That''s fine. "This guy, don''t sell it." Ning Tian said lightly. "No no no." "Master Yu is not buying it. Master Yu is studying the true meaning of life. When a man and a siren are combined, most of them will give birth to a fish-tailed human body or a fish-headed human race." "But what about fish and lions?" "Would that have a whole new species?" "Master Yu''s ambition is to start a new life. Master Yu is inspired to become a fish scientist!" The fat-headed fish held a chubby fist, and the fish''s eyes were full of seriousness! Ning Tian: "..." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao: "..." good guy. This is still a fat-headed fish with a dream! "It really moved me, or you would just follow it." Ning Tian patted Sha Tian on the shoulder and said to this little lion very seriously. "Roar?" Fengyan Lion King''s Bing Kuo Luo fell to the ground. "Hoohoo!" The lion is a lion! Lion! ! It is emphasizing a sentence. "Oh, I almost forgot, it''s a male lion." Ning Tian spread his hands and said regretfully, "Your great life journey may end here." "It doesn''t matter, the male lion fish master doesn''t mind, the fish master can be bisexual." The fat head fish looked indifferent. "¡­¡­Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was dumbfounded, and then he scolded and cursed in the air. You fat fish has a sick mind. The Lion Lord wants a lioness, not a sea creature like you that is neither male nor female! Lord Lion, I star, you stinky star. Roar%£¤#@~! However. In fact. From the public''s point of view, it is scolded like this. A little lion and a couple of lions kept yelling at the fat-headed fish, and it looked really cute. "I wonder what this fellow Taoist thinks?" Fattouyu looked at Ning Tian seriously, and held Ning Tian''s hand tightly, not to mention how serious his expression was: "For the sake of fish studies, and to rebuild the glory of the fish clan, it is my duty!" Ning Tian: "..." I''m not afraid of fish talking shit, but I''m afraid that fish have culture. "Why don''t you sacrifice, Shatian?" Ning Tian frowned. "Hoohoo!" Lion Language: [I don''t! ¡¿ "Look, this lion also has its own thoughts. If you don''t give me a little benefit, it will be very difficult for me to do things for you." Ning Tian pulled out his hand, and then put on an embarrassed expression. Seeing this expression, the two women knew that their husband was going to start cheating... oh no, he was cheating. "Then what do you want to do, fellow Daoist!" The fat-headed fish gritted his teeth, his eager eyes kept falling on the body of the Lion King Fengyan, and the Lion King Fengyan was trembling. I just watched two lively lion masters. Why do you have to embarrass me like this? After all, life is still doing something to me, a little cat. Those who stepped on the horse knew that the lion master would not follow me. at this moment¡­ The Lion King Fengyan suddenly felt that even if he was riding a horse and taking a small pill from Senior Sister Jiu, it would be better than being disgusted by this fat-headed fish! "Then tell me about the news about the Ice Palace now. By the way, tell me what the Ice Palace Big Competition you just said is about." Ning Tian looked at the fat head fish with a smile and said slowly. Looking at the fat-headed fish, it seems that he knows a lot about what he looks like, so he can sacrifice the color of the lion king Fengyan to deceive a little news from the fish''s mouth. Although there are businessmen who sell news in this Ice God City, but a piece of news is worth several million spirit coins, and now only need to sacrifice Fengyan Lion King, you can save millions or even tens of millions, it must be blood profit. what. In this way, a world where only evil spirits are injured is completed. "This, this fish master knows." "Then let''s talk while walking, and can you stay away from me? You smell too much seafood, and my Scarlet Firmament Sword can''t control it." "what?" ¡­ that''s it. Ning Tian was talking to Fattouyu, while covering all the news he knew, while the two women followed behind. On the way, Fengyan Lion King tried to escape several times, but Su Yueyao used the braised lion head as a warning and was caught back. . This made the Lion King Fengyan want to cry without tears. "I see." "It''s no wonder that the Ice God City is so lively. It turns out that those who have passed the Ice Palace Competition are eligible to join the Ice God Palace''s inner palace." After finishing the message in the mouth of the fat head fish, Ning Tian suddenly realized. "hey-hey." "More than that! Even if you perform well, you can even be accepted as a disciple by Lord Ice God!" There was a look of longing in the fat-headed fish''s eyes. "Accept as a disciple?" Ning Tian frowned. "Exactly!" "It''s a pity that after so many years, there are countless young heroes who have stood out in the Ice Palace Competition, but none of them can become the disciples of Lord Ice God, but there is no way. After all, Lord Ice God must have a very high vision." The fat head fish shook his head slightly and sighed. "I can''t see it, you know the Ice Palace Dabi very well." Ning Tian glanced at Fathead Fish. "Humph!" "That''s not true! After all, Master Yu has participated in the Ice Palace Competition more than 30 times! He already knows the Ice Palace competition like the back of his hand!" Fattou Yu snorted coldly, his words full of pride. Chapter 666 Hear this. The three of Ning Tian were speechless for a while. They had been able to participate in more than 30 ice palace competitions and had not yet succeeded. This fat-headed fish was also a fish. "This fellow Daoist, Master Yu has told you so much, now can you borrow that little lion to use Master Yu to create a new life together?" Beside an alley in Ice God City, the fat head fish looked at Ning Tian , asked impatiently. "Roar!?" Hearing this, the Lion King Feng Yan immediately hid behind the two women. "That''s it...Fuck!" Ning Tian was going to find a reason to perfunctory Fattou Fish. Just as the voice sounded, he suddenly felt a small hand stretched out from the alley and dragged him into the alley. After an exclamation. In the alley, where is Ning Tian''s figure? "Husband!?" see this scene. The faces of the two women changed, and the momentum in their bodies suddenly emerged, and they looked towards the alley. "I''ll be darling, these two women turned out to be in the god realm!" The aura of the two women startled Fattouyu. When the two women looked into the alley, this dark alley was already empty, the air seemed to be cold at this moment, and the ice flowers fell from the sky and fell into the alley to melt quickly. And this moment. In an ice palace, Ning Tian appeared here without warning. "Um?" He frowned, and at the highest point of the palace in front of him, a figure seemed to emerge. He looked over, and his pupils shrank suddenly! "really¡­" "It''s you!" ¡­ ¡­ Ice God City. Night fell silently. "Have you found your husband yet?" Luo Wuqing frowned, with a hint of worry in his tone. "No." aside. Su Yueyao emerged from the void, she shook her head, it had been almost half a day since Ning Tian disappeared from the alley, and they had searched almost the entire Ice God City in the past half day, but there was no sign of Ning Tian. The two women frowned, and their expressions were a little dignified. Is it... Want to repeat the scene two years ago? "call¡­" "I... I''m back." Just when the two women were panting and restless, a familiar voice sounded behind them, and Ning Tian stepped out of the void in one step, and the moment his voice sounded, the two women turned around at almost the same time and jumped in directly. in his arms. "Okay, am I okay?" Ning Tian gave a wry smile and gently patted the two girls on the back. He naturally knew what the two women were worried about, but he couldn''t help it, and he couldn''t explain it in advance. "That girl..." "At least give me some time to explain." Ning Tian sighed in his heart, thinking of what happened in the afternoon, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes were also dignified, the hands of those guys... actually stretched out here! Then... Just cooperate and make a good show. "hiss¡­" Sudden. He took a deep breath. I see. Both women opened their small mouths, leaving a small tooth mark on his shoulder. "You are..." There was a wry smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, is this little mouth used for that? "It''s your punishment for disappearing suddenly!" Su Yueyao snorted. "Husband, where have you been?" Luo ruthlessly raised his eyes, looked at him seriously, and asked. "Well, I went to see an old acquaintance, but who it is, let me keep it a secret for the time being." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, rubbing Luo''s ruthless hair, some things could not be said. Hearing this, the two women were silent, but they were obedient and didn''t ask any further questions. "What about the fat head fish?" Ning Tian looked around, Sha Tian was still there, but the fat-headed fish had long since disappeared. "I don''t know, I don''t care." Luo Wuqing shook his head, her husband was missing, who would care about a fat-headed fish? "Then find him tomorrow and let him lead the way. We will also participate in the Ice Palace Competition." Ning Tian said with a twinkle in his eyes. He originally didn''t intend to participate, but now he has no choice for some unachievable goals. "This little girl..." "Actually let the teacher be a tool person..." He shook his head, sighed in his heart, and then put his arms around the two women, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "It''s so late, let''s go back to the Void ship to rest, where it''s quiet at night and no one is arguing with us, we can communicate slowly." ¡­ the next day. Inside the Ice God City, which is crowded with people. "call¡­" "Exercise all night, I really feel refreshed." Ning Tian stretched contentedly, all the exercises that should be done have been done, then next, he can do the real thing. However, this sentence caused the two women to stare blankly. "Then, let''s go find Fattouyu. As an old fritter in the Ice Palace, he should know how to participate." "Roar!?" aside. Hearing the three words fat-headed fish, Lion King Fengyan turned pale with fright and lost his color. It was because of the fat-headed fish that it dreamed last night that a group of lionfish surrounded it and called it Dad. "Let''s go." Ning Tian said, and didn''t care about the loss of color, the Lion King Fengyan, pulled the two girls and walked towards the Ice God City. After half an hour. In front of an inn. "Daoist friend, you asked me, do you agree? For the great fish study! Master Yu knew that Daoist friend would definitely agree!" Seeing Ning Tian and his group, Chubby Fish''s eyes lit up. Those astringent eyes fell on Fengyan Lion King. "Do not." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, "I came today mainly because I want you to take me to the Ice Palace Competition." "Ice Palace Competition?" The fat-headed fish raised his eyebrows, then pondered for a while, then nodded: "Okay, in order for the Taoist friend to agree with Yu Ye''s fish study, let''s go with the Taoist friend, but it was agreed in advance that there are many strong people, so you can''t blame the failure. fish master me." "Of course it''s fine." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. "Then come with Master Yu." The fat head fish turned around, and the moment he turned around, he did not forget to give Feng Yan Lion King a wink. Fengyan Lion King: "Roaring grass..." Lion Lord will die sooner or later, you stinky star. ¡­ The Ice God City Square is already overcrowded, and these are all monks participating in the Ice Palace Competition. "did not expect¡­" "This ice palace competition is so easy to participate in." Ning Tian held the ice palace competition card in his hand, and couldn''t help but sighed. He thought it would be difficult to participate in the ice palace competition, but after Fattouyu took out 100,000 spirit coins to buy two cards, he was silent. ¡­ This thing... can actually be bought with money! "Hahaha." "After all, the Ice Palace Competition is also a way for the Ice Palace to make money." aside. Fattouyu laughed and said with a look of seeing through: "In this way, some fools can always be attracted to participate in the Ice Palace Competition, and the Ice Palace can also make a lot of money." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian and his party cast suspicious eyes. This sentence came out of the mouth of a fool who has participated in more than 30 times. Why does it feel a little strange? [There is one more update, please update it before two o''clock in the morning at the latest... I won''t owe it. ¡¿ Chapter 667 "I just don''t know, what is this Ice Palace Big Bibi comparing?" aside. Su Yueyao looked curiously at the Ice God City Square in front of her. There were already many monks gathered together. "Have you seen that big ice sword? It''s a space shaped by the ice god, and there are projects of the Ice Palace Competition in it." The fat head fish pointed to the center of the Ice God City Square, and the ice sword stuck in it said. "It''s mysterious enough." Su Yueyao''s fox tail swayed, which immediately attracted the eyes of many monks around, but before they could take another look, a murderous gaze landed on them, and they were so frightened that they quickly closed their eyes. Seeing that these people were honest, Ning Tian silently retracted his kind gaze. boom! And right now. above the sky. A roar sounded, and then four figures emerged from the void. The moment they appeared, the entire Ice God City Square was cold, as if the air was going to freeze! "I''m coming!" Seeing this scene, a flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of many monks around! "Oh shit!" "The four veterans of the Fourth Ice Division of the Ice God Palace are really old and strong! It would be great if Master Yu could join one of them!" Fattouyu''s face flushed with excitement, and he looked excitedly at the four lines in the sky. figure. "Ice God Palace''s... Fourth Military Department..." Hearing Fattouyu''s words, Ning Tian squinted his eyes and looked towards the sky. The sky was already covered with frost, and four old men in icy armor stepped on the void and looked at the square with a cold glow, and a trace of the ancient god''s breath was quietly released on them. Just a breath is enough to make it difficult for many monks to breathe! "Four supreme ancient gods..." Ning Tian looked towards the sky and narrowed his eyes slightly. That said. One of them was a member of the Tianbing family. "I hope that girl''s judgment is not wrong." Ning Tian looked at the four supreme ancient gods, and murmured in his heart, but at this moment, a gaze fell on him from the sky, his eyes met, hiding Murder. "Um?" "This man...why is he so familiar?" on the sky. General Tian Bing''s eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??but he quickly looked away. Although it was only a second, he had some doubts in his heart. "Is that General Tianbing?" Ning Tian retracted his gaze, and immediately judged that the old man who just looked at him was the Tianbing General of the Tianbing family. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "A supreme ancient god in mere mere meagerness dares to have such thoughts." "Following the retreat of Lord Ice God, now if you want to see the Four Ice Departments at the same time, I am afraid you can only compete in the Ice Palace." "Hey." "Unfortunately, Lord Ice God has entered a state of retreat after he has dominated half of the Southern Cold Star Sea, and this time, the Ice God''s sword drawing should be carried out by General Tianbing. I heard that Young Master Tianbing was killed in the Beidou Territory. " "Master Tianbing was killed?" "Who is so courageous to kill Master Tianbing?" "It''s really looking for death." around. When many monks heard this, they all showed a look of disdain. In their eyes, who dares to provoke the Tianbing family, isn''t that the same as provoke the Ice God Palace? This is undoubtedly an act of courting death. boom! Boom! And this time. In the square, five seats made of ice slowly appeared in the front, the ice throne was located at the very center, and the remaining four seats were scattered around, and the primary and secondary relationship could be seen at a glance. The four supreme ancient gods of the Four Ice Department all landed on the ice seat, and their eyes slowly swept over everyone. And at this time. A huge ice crystal also stood up from the center of the square. "Fellow Daoist Ning, that is an ice crystal. After we enter this ice trial space, this ice crystal will reflect the situation inside. Hehe, it''s amazing, this is also the means of the Ice God!" On the side, Fattouyu said very proudly, it looked like his method. "It''s a good method." Ning Tian touched his chin, if he could make hundreds of sets for him and sell them wholesale, he should be able to make a lot of money. "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense, I think you have waited for a long time, then... this time, the ice palace competition will officially begin." Above the four ice seats, an old man with gray hair and a kind face looked at Said to the monks slowly. The old man looked kind, but there was a wise look in his eyes. He is one of the Four Ice Departments, Ce Bing. "Tian Bing, in order... This time, you should be the one to pull out the Frost Sword." Elder Ce Bing looked at General Tianbing on the side and said slowly. "Um." General Tianbing nodded lightly, a sullen look flashed in his eyes, and then his body moved. When he stepped out, the surrounding space was completely frozen. He landed in the center of the square, looked at the ice sword, and stretched out his hand. But right now. The entire Ice God City was suddenly shaken, and then the temperature suddenly dropped in an instant! Click! Click, click! There was a sound of icing around, and the sky was already faintly filled with cold air, and even the most terrifying thing was that the sky began to freeze, and the sky above their heads was no longer, but... A burst of ice! "hiss¡­" At this moment, everyone was shrouded in cold light, gasping for breath, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes! "This is¡­" When they felt the chill in the sky and the changes around them, the four supreme ancient gods of the four military departments all had different reactions, but the only thing was the same, that is... they knew who came! "Ice God!" "It''s Lord Ice God!" "I didn''t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, I will finally see Lord Ice God again!" There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the elder Dunbing, and the tears flowed in an instant! "yes¡­" "Hundreds of thousands of years!" Around, Elder Yubing and Elder Cebing could not help but sigh. "I didn''t expect... Lord Ice God actually left! This... I''m afraid it''s a bit unfavorable..." At this moment, different from the excitement of the other three, General Tian Bing''s face was a little frozen, and his heart was sweating wildly. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, Master Yu, I would be able to see Lord Ice God!" aside. Fathead fish is ecstatic. "Give me 20 million spirit coins, how about I get you an autograph of the Ice God?" Ning Tian glanced at Fattouyu. Although it was the first time for him to cheat on his apprentice, he was familiar with this kind of thing a few times. . However, the fat head fish did not believe it at all. "You can get the signature of the Ice God, I will walk backwards in the future!" heard. Ning Tian spread his hands. And this time. Above the sky, a shadow has fallen. [Although it''s a bit late, at least I don''t owe it, the fifth update. ¡¿ Chapter 668 In the sky, icy snowflakes fell one after another, hoarfrost mist came, and a shadow quietly appeared above the Ice God City Square. That is¡­ A girl who looks only in her teens, dressed in black, with an indifferent face, like a murderous flower blooming in the ice. "This girl... she still looks like this..." The moment he saw Ling, Ning Tian frowned, a little surprised. He really did not expect that even after a million years, the appearance of this girl Ling did not change from the original, except that the aura became colder, there was no change. "That is¡­" Sudden. Ning Tian''s pupils shrank, and then a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "This girl, I really cherish this thing." I see. Ling''s waist hangs an ice blade, and this ice blade has accompanied her for millions of years. And also at this time, the eyes of the two people on the sky and the ground meet. This is the eyes of the two people once again after a lapse of millions of years. Look away. Ling still had an indifferent look, and while looking at Ning Tian lightly, he also glanced at the others around him. "I didn''t expect... Ice God turned out to be a girl." Su Yueyao raised her head slightly, and looked at the spirit walking down the sky step by step. A curious look flashed in her beautiful eyes. At this moment, many monks around who had never seen the Ice God were also amazed. No one thought of it. The famous Ice God Lord actually looks like a girl in her teens. "It turns out... that''s what the eldest sister said is subtle." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on Ling''s body, and he couldn''t help but touch his nose. He had heard that the legendary Ice Goddess was very subtle before, and it turned out that this subtlety refers to her body shape and appearance. He didn''t care about Ling''s indifferent attitude. because¡­ Everything is under control. And aside. Luo Wuqing never said a word, her pair of beautiful eyes with chills fell on Ling''s body, to be precise, it should be accompanied by Ling''s step by step, on top of the ice and snowflakes falling from the sky. This ice and snowflake... looks like I saw it in that alley yesterday... "Fuck! Lord Yu... Lord Yu actually actually saw Lord Ice God, and it''s still Lord Ice God''s real body!" Fattouyu kept exclaiming in his heart, and his excited fish head trembled! Under everyone''s attention, the spirit landed on the ground, and when the bare little feet fell on the ground, the entire Ice God City Square was directly covered with a layer of ice! "hiss¡­" "With such a powerful power of controlling ice, I am afraid that other than the senior sister from Tiangong, no one in the entire Profound Sky World can achieve this level." "This is...the Ice God who controls half of the Southern Cold Star Sea." around. Seeing this, a group of monks sighed again and again. "Endless cold... so strong." aside. Su Yueyao sighed and wanted to wrap Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing with nine furry fox tails to keep them warm from the severe cold, but she soon realized that something was wrong. It seemed... not as cold as you imagined? But on the side, the fat-headed fish was frozen with tears and snot, and many monks also began to freeze, and they shivered. "Um?" "Husband, ruthless... Have you used the Law of Heavenly Fire?" She looked at the two curiously. The two of them mastered the Law of Heavenly Fire, which is the most direct and convenient way to defend against severe cold. Hearing this, both of them shook their heads. And aside. Ning Tian showed a chuckle. He did not use the Law of Heavenly Fire, but he knew why. His apprentice would not freeze him with ice. Thinking about this privilege is still very cool. Everyone else is freezing, but they are so warm here. "Hiss... I''ve frozen the fish master to death..." "Why are you not cold at all?" On the side, the fat head fish was shivering from the cold, looking at the warm appearance of Ning Tian and his party, and cast an envious look. Made. Just one meter apart, why does the gap feel so big. "General Tianbing, this time, I can''t help but let me organize the Ice Palace Competition...how?" Ling fell in the center of the square, in front of the ice sword, looked at General Tianbing lightly and asked. "See... See Lord Ice God!" Not far away, on the ice seat, Ce Bing and other three elders all got up quickly, suppressing the great excitement in their hearts and salute to Ling. "See Lord Ice God... Since Lord Ice God said so, naturally Bing didn''t dare to disobey." Hear this. Ling didn''t talk nonsense any more, the slender little hand placed on the ice sword and flicked it lightly. For a moment. The big sword that was taller than hers was easily pulled out. At the same time, the surrounding cold light was enveloped, and the temperature dropped suddenly again. I saw Ling holding the ice big sword that was taller than hers in one hand and gently moved towards her. Swing forward. boom! Boom! At this moment, the cold light flickered, the space in front of him seemed to be split open, and an ice gate appeared in front of everyone. In this ice gate, is the place of the Ice Palace. "Participate in the ice palace competition, enter this ice trial space." Ling didn''t say a word of nonsense, and looked at everyone indifferently, and this group of people included Ning Tian. Hearing the order of the Ice God, the surrounding cultivators became cautious. The cultivators who participated in the Ice Palace Competition hurriedly walked towards the ice portal. Now the atmosphere on the field was very heavy. This is completely different from before. Before, General Tianbing presided over this ice palace competition. but now¡­ But Lord Ice God personally presided over it! Who dares to take a breath! "Wife, let''s go first." Ning Tian chuckled at the two girls, and then walked towards the door of Frost Ice, and the fat-headed fish on the side quickly followed: "Fellow Daoist Ning, wait for Master Yu. " More and more monks have entered the ice portal. Ling was always at the door of Frost Ice, but no one dared to take a second look. "Fellow Daoist Ning... Then let''s go in." Ning Tian and Fattouyu came to the Frozen Ice Portal. At this moment, Fattouyu couldn''t wait to enter it. As an old fried dough stick, he has accumulated more than 30 times of failure experience, and this time he will definitely succeed! "Do not worry!" "You''ll be fine if you follow me, Master Yu, after all thirty times, Master Yu has already figured it out!" "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, glanced at Ling on the side, didn''t say anything, and stepped into the ice door! in front of you. It''s a piece of ice. All the monks gathered on a large ice platform, with hundreds of people, and at the same time, the ice crystal outside was also lit up, and this scene in the ice trial appeared on it. [There are two more. ¡¿ Chapter 669 now. In the Ice God City Square, all the monks who participated in the Ice Palace Grand Competition had already stepped into the ice portal, and Ling slowly turned around and landed on the ice throne that belonged to her alone. She waved her hand calmly. then. There was a flash of cold light on the huge ice crystal, and then the pictures of all the monks who had just entered the ice trial space appeared in front of everyone. It was an ice platform, and hundreds of people were waiting for the trial to start. "Husband..." On the square, the beautiful eyes of the two women looked at the ice crystal, which landed on Ning Tian, ??and there was a hint of anticipation in their eyes. "Ice Palace Competition... Begin." Ling sat on the ice throne and said lightly. boom! sound off. There was a roar from the ice portal, and all eyes on the square were instantly attracted to the past. ¡­ Ice test space. All the monks are waiting for the arrival of the Ice Palace Big Competition on this ice platform. "Humph!" "This time, Master Yu will succeed!" On the ice platform. Fattouyu snorted coldly, and his words were full of confidence. On the other hand, Ning Tian just wanted to end it early. The advantage of this Ice Palace Competition was that he joined the Ice God Palace and could practice the martial arts in it. The biggest benefit is that the Ice God is accepted as his apprentice. but¡­ He is the master of the Ice God, and he even accepts a woolen apprentice... "Hey." "Ling this stinky girl, I haven''t seen you for millions of years, don''t say give Master a hug I miss, and even let me watch a good show in peace... Tool man, tool soul, then I can only do my duty. Do your best and cooperate with this little girl." Ning Tian sighed in his heart. Originally, he didn''t plan to participate in the Ice Palace Competition, but due to the request of a little girl, he couldn''t do anything about it. Boom¡­ At this time, the ice platform began to shake for a while, and the trial of the Ice Palace Big Competition was about to come out! "It is said that there is only one test at a time in the Ice Palace Grand Competition, and each test is extremely difficult. Lord Yu has encountered more than 30 trials, and Lord Yu doesn''t believe it. This time, he will not be the same!" Feeling the trembling of the ice platform, Fathead Fish clenched his fist. "...There is only one trial...Isn''t this girl taking "One Hundred Ways to Play with People" as a trial for the Ice Palace Competition?" Ning Tian raised his brows and muttered. (Those who teach disciples did not go into details. If you are interested, you can give extra stories later.) boom! Boom! At this time. The ice platform under everyone''s feet continued to tremble, and then a small platform emerged with a red button on it. "..." Everyone looked at the red button and looked at each other in dismay. What is this? What about trials? "Fat head fish, go and press it." Ning Tian encouraged the fat head fish beside him. "Don''t go, Master Yu doesn''t have that kind of desire in the world. Master Yu just wants to complete the trial. As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat. Although Master Yu is a fish, the same is true!" Fattouyu was serious. "You go and press it, you can think about your requirements for Shatian." Ning Tian''s voice sounded silently. "Wait, Master Yu is now vulgar." Hearing this, Fattouyu''s eyes lit up, and then in the eyes of everyone, he walked towards the red button. Snapped! then. It''s a big slap. There was no movement. "It''s nothing." While talking, the fat head fish took a few shots. "Um?" "This silly fish has been photographed several times, is it okay?" "Don''t tell me, there''s really nothing at all?" Seeing this scene, the hesitant cultivators around were stunned for a moment, and at this moment, above the sky, a few big characters of ice appeared, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. [Press the difficulty multiple times to select, the current difficulty, the hell level. ¡¿ "..." Seeing this scene, there was silence on the ice platform, and then one by one glared at the fat-headed fish, if this silly fish was not cheap, maybe it would not be like this! This¡­ Can you still play like this? "Sure enough, it''s "One Hundred Ways to Play with People." see. Ning Tian narrowed his eyes. This girl is too immoral, and I don''t know who taught it. "It''s over, it''s over, Master Yu, I''m in trouble!" The fat-headed fish has a confused face. boom! Boom! At this time, the ice platform began to tremble again. Seeing this, a group of cultivators were all dignified, and the fat head fish also rolled and crawled back to Ning Tian''s side, and on the ground, the ice stood up one by one, forming a cold The ice labyrinth envelops everyone in it. An indifferent word rang in the ears of everyone. "Ice God''s Labyrinth, go through the labyrinth, reach the platform, and eliminate the opponent, that is the victory." "Oh?" "A maze?" Hearing this, Ning Tian looked at the surrounding ice walls, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Although it was a maze, he focused on the last few words and eliminated his opponents. In other words, the essence is to eliminate the opponent and win. Then don''t... It''s simple. And this time. The group of monks who entered the Ice God''s Labyrinth were stunned for a moment. What is this? How is this completely different from the previous one? This Ice Palace Competition, why did the Ice God change its taste after taking over? However. Only Ning Tian knew why. All this needless to say, in fact, Ling is just showing his master that he has achieved something. As for these monks, they are just background boards. Seeing that the surrounding monks had already started to act, the fat head fish was a little confused, this is not right... I have never heard of the ice palace Dabi with such a thing, it looked at Ning Tian blankly: "Ning Daoyou, now... why... manage?" "do nothing." Ning Tian glanced at some monks who were still hesitating, and shook his head with a smile. "do nothing?" Fattouyu was stunned for a moment, but he still stayed beside Ning Tian honestly. And this moment. Outside, everyone in the Ice God City Square looked at this scene, and a hint of doubt flashed in their eyes, and even the guards of the Tiangong were a little dumbfounded. Why does this Tiangong Dabi feel wrong? But no one dared to question it. after all. Lord Ice God is still sitting on top. "The labyrinth trains people''s thinking ability and judgment ability, so it can naturally become one of the big competitions." Seemingly aware of the incomprehension of the people around him, Ling Ling looked indifferent and spoke lightly. "I see!" Hearing this, a group of monks around felt that they were enlightened. "what¡­" "strangeness." "How do I feel that this Ice God speaks in a certain way, and his ability to fool people is like a bad guy. Do you feel this way about being ruthless?" Looking at the Ice God on the Frozen Throne, Su Yueyao frowned slightly. , there was a hint of doubt in the beautiful eyes. "Um¡­" Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. How could the Lord Ice God on the Frozen Throne feel that he is somewhat similar to his own husband? [There is one more update, hey, this story is not well written... Ice Palace should end earlier, if it is not well written, write more... Then it will be a little watery. ¡¿ Chapter 670 now. On the huge ice crystal on the Ice God City Square, the surrounding monks could all see the scene, but when they saw that many monks were trapped in it and could not come out of the maze at all, many of them looked a little dignified. . They seem to... have underestimated this maze. Even if these monks used their spiritual energy, they couldn''t find the real way, and some of them were even spinning around in the same place, unaware of it. This made many cultivators watching the play outside in a cold sweat. Even if they entered this maze, I am afraid they would not know how to get out of it at all, and would only get lost in it and could not extricate themselves. "This maze...it''s not easy..." The eyes of the four elders of General Tianbing fell on the ice crystal picture, and their brows were slightly wrinkled. They were horrified to find that if they put themselves in it, they would not even be able to come out! Lord Ice God...Is this really an ice contest? "Tianbing, you have always been good at killing and attacking. If you are put into the maze, can you come out?" On the ice throne, Ling glanced at General Tianbing on the side and asked. "This¡­" Hear this. General Tianbing''s heart jumped, and he quickly thought about the meaning of the words. After a long time, he smiled and said: "Master Ice God is joking, this is a maze designed by Master Ice God, how can this old man come out? ." "Is it¡­" Hear this. Ling said inexplicably, a glimmer of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she raised her eyes to look at the picture projected by the ice crystal. "Look at it!" "Where are there two people who are still motionless, are they afraid?" "Tsk tsk..." "It doesn''t move, it won''t come out no matter what." "It seems to have given up." "Really cowardly." at this time, The voices of discussion came from the square, which instantly attracted the attention of many people. I see. In this ice test, a young man and a fat-headed fish were still at the starting point of the maze. All the monks who participated in the ice palace competition had already entered the maze, looking for a way out, and they were still standing still. "Fuck?" "That kid... still have time to eat apples?" "Is this the fearlessness of quitters?" When he saw the starting point, the young man was biting the apple calmly, with a leisurely look, which made people gnashing their teeth, making people want to beat him, you eat apples here, make you cry when you hit the wall What about the monks who came out? "Um?" "It''s this kid again." "Hey... how come the more you look at it, the more familiar it is, if this kid can raise his head..." On the ice seat, General Tian Bing frowned, this kid... how come the more he looks at him, the more he looks like the guy who killed his grandson tens of thousands of times? And this moment. In the ice test space. "Friend Ning..." "If we don''t hurry up, we will be too late. Is Master Yu going to fail for the 40th time?" Seeing that Ning Tian was motionless, and even took a bite of an apple with a leisurely face, Fathead Fish couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. "Then it''s better if you go out on your own." Ning Tian took a bite of the apple and gave him a roll of eyes. "cough¡­" "Master Yu is not here to protect you." Fattou Yuyu blushed and coughed dryly. "so¡­" "Do you want an apple?" Ning Tian took out another apple. Fat Head Fish: "..." It was stunned for a moment, and was about to pick it up, but Ning Tian said again: "You can pay for food." Fathead Fish was already crazy in his heart: "?" "Okay, Master Yu will give you..." Just when Fathead Fish was about to take the money to pick it up, Ning Tian put away the apple again, causing a foolish fish to go mad in place. "almost." Ning Tian glanced around. There were only two of them at the starting point of the maze. "What''s almost?" The fat head fish was stunned. "Winning opportunity." Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly, then ate the apple in his hand in one bite, and then silently passed the apple core into Fathead Fish''s pocket using the law of space. "Friend Ning, do you know how to get out of this maze?" For the apple core, the fat head fish doesn''t know anything, it only knows that it may succeed this time! "do not know." Ning Tian shook his head with a smile, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and said meaningfully: "Who said that to win, you have to get out of this maze? Don''t you just need to walk to that platform and eliminate your opponent? ?" "Um?" "What''s the meaning?" Hear this. The fat-headed fish was stunned, how did it feel that its brain circuits couldn''t keep up? "Look well, study hard." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, then raised his hand. And this scene of him was also seen by all the monks outside. What is this guy who only eats apples going to do? All eyes. They were all attracted by Ning Tian''s move, and the two women seemed to have guessed what this guy was going to do. "Time, stop." "God, broken." "Space, shake." Accompanied by Ning Tian''s three words, he fell. Everything around me started to change. "Ha ha!" "I must be able to rush over!" "This time, I will definitely be able to¡­" Originally, there were confident monks in the labyrinth, but suddenly a golden light flashed from them, their expressions and movements began to freeze, and there was a stagnation. in the maze. As if everything stopped. Seeing this scene, a group of monks outside, including the four supreme ancient gods of the Four Ice Department, were all stunned. "This is¡­" "The law of time?" And all this is not over. When all the monks in the labyrinth were stagnant, an invisible force slammed on them who had no resistance. All of a sudden, their momentum was shattered, and a mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably. On top of the maze, an invisible giant hand clenched into a fist and slammed into the maze with a heavy punch! For a moment. Space force burst out! boom! Boom! At this moment, an invisible space force instantly destroyed the entire ice labyrinth, and the ice one after another fell directly towards the bottom, and not only the labyrinth but also the monks who were stagnant by the law of time accompanied the fall. ! In an instant! The maze between the starting point and the winning platform has disappeared. "..." "..." now. Above the square, there was a dead silence. All the monks watching the game and the guards of the Ice God Palace were dumbfounded. What is this operation? Are you still playing like this? This is completely not playing cards according to the routine, Lord Ice God doesn''t play cards according to the routine... What the hell is this young man, why doesn''t he play cards according to the routine? "This is¡­" "The law of time plus the law of space... Who is this young man!?" Elder Ce Bing was deeply shocked, and he could see the means Ning Tian had just used! Two rules add body! This young man... is not easy! Chapter 671 In the ice test space. Fattouyu looked at what had just happened with a confused look on his face. He was still in a state of confusion, unable to extricate himself. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he said shiveringly, "Ning... Fellow Daoist Ning, is this not a foul?" "foul?" "What''s the rule?" Ning Tian spread his hands innocently and looked at the fat-headed fish: "Didn''t you understand the rules just now? If you eliminate all your opponents, won''t one person win? Look... haven''t they already been eliminated?" What kind of bad thoughts can the ancestors have? I can be eliminated now, so why should I wait for you to pass the maze? The ancestor really didn''t want to eliminate this group of monks early, he just wanted to not waste the time of this group of monks, the ancestor is such a good person. "..." The fat head fish twitched the corners of his mouth. shit. really play. "So, have you lost your studies?" Ning Tian took out another apple and took a bite with a smile on his face. "Um!?" "He actually asked me if my studies were crippled?" Fattouyu wanted to cry but had no tears, he stepped on his horse... He used two laws of heaven and earth to ask Master Yu if he had failed his studies. You really look down on me, Master Yu. "Do you know how to win now?" Ning Tian took a bite of the apple and looked at the fat head fish. "Understood, it''s just...Fuck, you sneak attacked Master Yu...Ah dong." The fat-headed fish nodded firmly, but before he could finish speaking, one foot stretched out, then kicked it on its butt, and then it fell towards the bottom. "You know shit, if you understand it, you don''t need me to do it." Ning Tian gave it a roll of eyes. He has emphasized that to eliminate all opponents, this guy does not take the initiative to jump, and has to kick himself. "call¡­" "It''s done, it''s not difficult. Next, just wait for the fish to take the bait." Ning Tian stretched his waist and glanced at the open space in front of him. After thinking about it carefully, he raised his hand and a blue cold light appeared. A simple labyrinth with two bends appeared like this. Then he swaggered in. This time the maze is gone, and the opponent is eliminated, so no one should have an opinion, right? The rules didn''t say to walk this maze, I destroyed it myself, and then I used the law of ice to create one. Isn''t that different~ "..." Seeing Ning Tian''s magical operation in the Frozen Trial Space, a group of cultivators in the Ice God City Square were dumbfounded. "Grass!" "It turns out that it''s so simple, I can do it!" Some monks disagreed. "You go? Do you have the law of time? Do you have the law of space? Do you have the law of ice? It looks simple, but without these three, you go to the wool?" On the side, one after another rolled his eyes. "I...I don''t agree." "I don''t want to hold back." Ning Tian''s operation and understanding of this hand was simply stunned by a group of cultivators watching the game. No one expected that someone could master the three laws of heaven and earth at once! And those monks who were eliminated by him were indignant and depressed. He meows. You have mastered the three laws of heaven and earth, and you have come to compete with us for the qualification to win a Tiangong competition, please be a person. "He actually mastered three laws... One of them is the law of ice..." Elder Ce Bing flashed a gleam in his eyes and murmured. "Master Ice God, the young man who used the Law of Frost, wouldn''t he be your apprentice?" At this moment, Elder Yu Bing raised his brows slightly, and couldn''t help but look over curiously. Hear this. All the monks around looked at him. Lord Ice God presides over, and the young man has the law of ice, which has to make people suspect that this young man may be the apprentice of Lord Ice God. "no." Ling shook his head slightly, his tone was indifferent, and the indifferent words seemed to be speaking of an unrelated person. Hear this. Yu Bing and the others all nodded and laughed: "That''s right, how could Lord Ice God accept others as disciples easily? After all, Lord Ice God has a very high vision, and I have never seen it for so many years. Who have you been satisfied with, Lord Ice God?" Aside, General Tianbing seemed relieved to hear this. And this moment. In the ice test space. Ning Tian leisurely walked through the ice labyrinth that he had created, and climbed onto the ice platform. There was an ice blade on it. Pulling it out meant victory, which meant the end of the competition. ¡¾You shocked the Four Ice Department! ¡¿ [You shocked a group of monks in Ice God City! ¡¿ at this time. The sound of the system sounded again. [Get reward: Fish''s Memory Advanced Edition Experience Card. ¡¿ [Introduction: When the opponent''s aura consumption is huge, use this card to obtain the opponent''s memory for seven seconds. ¡¿ "Oh?" "Fish''s memory card?" Hear this. Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and then silently put the card away. After a while, the card might have a miraculous effect. "Then let''s end it..." "Next, I should be able to watch a good show." Ning Tian murmured, and then he directly pulled out the ice blade that was stuck on the ground, and everything was over. On the Ice God City Square. As a dazzling blue light dissipated, a group of monks who had just entered the Ice Trial Space emerged, but they were all lying on the ground with bruised noses and swollen faces, looking around in confusion. "Fuck?" "Is the Ice Trial over?" "What happened? Why does my face hurt so much, who hit me on a horse?" When they saw the end of the trial, and then saw their bruised nose and face, they were all a little confused. For them who were stopped by the time, it seemed that it was just a blink of an eye. "call¡­" "Now... can we declare who wins?" Of all the cultivators who walked out of the Frozen Trial Space, Ning Tian was still standing on the field by himself. He bit the apple and looked at the five people in front of him with a smile. "Um¡­" Elder Ce Bing hesitated and nodded slightly. "Then this little friend is the winner of this ice competition." until this time. Elder Ce Bing is a little stunned. This is definitely the winner of the most outrageous ice competition he has announced. It used to be after a fight, but now... the young man in front of him is directly swept away! "Um?!" "This kid..." When Ning Tian raised his eyes to look at them, General Tian Bing reacted suddenly. Grass! Isn''t this kid the bastard who killed his grandson tens of thousands of times? "Boy!" "It turned out to be you... courting death!" The next moment, a low shout with killing intent rang out from General Tianbing''s mouth, and then a violent aura of the Supreme Ancient God spread to all directions, aiming directly at Ning Tian below! "court death!" The loud shout resounded throughout the entire Ice God City! At this moment, all the monks were stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes, what happened to General Tianbing? Chapter 672 "Um?" "Tianbing, what are you going to do?" Feeling the terrifying momentum and killing intent next to him, Elder Ce Bing was stunned. Not only him, but also Elder Yubing and Dangbing were stunned, staring blankly at Tian Bing who was suddenly irritable. "he¡­" "This kid...is the guy who killed the old man''s grandson!" General Tianbing''s eyes were full of gloom, he gritted his teeth and stared at Ning Tian. "what!" "It turned out to be him?" "This kid is so not afraid of death, yet he dares to participate in the Ice Palace Competition. Does he think that he will be protected by Lord Ice God if he joins Ice God Palace? Lord Ice God has always been clear about public and private, how could he be hurt for the sake of a kid? The heart of Tianbing senior." "You must know that General Tianbing followed Lord Ice God hundreds of thousands of years ago!" There was a constant chatter around. Many people''s eyes fell on the Ice God, wanting to know how she would choose. "Husband..." aside. The two girls are already quietly running their spiritual energy. If General Tianbing dares to take action against Ning Tian, ??then they are also ready to fight side by side with Ning Tian! "This kid, actually killed Tian Bing''s grandson?" Hearing General Tian Bing''s words, the three elder Ce Bing were all shocked. I''m afraid no one would have thought that the person who killed General Tianbing''s grandson would have the guts to appear here. "Lord Ice God, please call the shots." General Tian Bing saluted Ling Wei, with a gleam in his eyes: "This old man has been with the Ice God for hundreds of thousands of years. Is it possible that the Ice God is unwilling to be the master of this old man?" As soon as this word comes out. According to the eyes of more people around, the Ice God who rules half of the Southern Cold Star Sea is not only capable of convincing the public, but also doing things for others to convince the public. If the Ice God wanted to cover up a kid who had just joined the Ice God Palace, it would hurt the hearts of these old ministers who have followed hundreds of thousands of years. And aside. The three elders Ce Bing also looked at the Ice God nervously. After not seeing them for hundreds of thousands of years, people''s hearts will eventually change. Will the Ice God still care about the merits of these old ministers? "General Tianbing can do it." Under everyone''s attention, the Ice God spoke indifferently. "call¡­" Hear this. The three elders Ce Bing heaved a sigh of relief, their worries completely dissipated, and Lord Ice God was still the same Lord Ice God. "Kid, die!" With the permission of the Ice God, the murderous aura on General Tianbing''s body suddenly became violent, and he directly looked at Ning Tian with cold eyes. The ice armor on his body showed a cold glow, and an ice spear appeared in his hand. "Husband!" Seeing that General Tian Bing made a move on Ning Tian, ??the two women''s spiritual energy surged in an instant, but before the two women could make a move, Ning Tian chuckled lightly at the two women and said slowly, "Wife, you don''t have to make a move, I have my own way." "Husband?" Both women were stunned. "Good, this guy can''t hurt me yet." Ning Tian smiled at the two girls. see. The two women nodded very obediently. Seeing the two women being so obedient, Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a chuckle, his eyes fell on General Tianbing, and he murmured, "Yu''er... I''m hooked, I hope Ling''s judgment is okay." "Boy!" "court death!" General Tianbing shouted, and an ice thorn attacked Ning Tian! see this scene. The surrounding monks were so frightened that they fled away in a hurry. What a joke, this was a blow from the Supreme Ancient God! "Use, the Supreme Ancient God Experience Card." Ning Tian looked at the ice thorn indifferently, and murmured in his heart. Ling, this girl really believes in him, if you don''t have this Supreme Ancient God Experience Card, wouldn''t you be off the hook. [Supreme Ancient God Experience Card, successfully used! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system fell. boom! For a moment. Ning Tian''s momentum rose rapidly at this moment, a cold glow appeared in his hand, and the surrounding air immediately cooled down. He looked at the ice thorn indifferently, raised his hand slightly, and only heard a click, and the ice thorn turned into powder. "A five-star supreme ancient god who has only crossed the ancient gods five times, you can''t do it with an ice thorn." Ning Tian looked at General Tian Bing lightly. After the ancient gods, it is divided into three realms: Supreme, Chaos, and Domination. And although each realm is divided by stars, in fact, like the previous emperors, it is the calamity to improve the strength, but the robbery of the ancient gods is the more terrifying ancient gods! If one is not careful, even the ancient gods can be wiped out in the thunder of the ancient gods! "Let you... see, what is called a real ice thorn!" Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a hundred-meter ice thorn appeared in his hand. His experience card was also a five-star supreme ancient god, although it was the same realm, but His title of invincible in the same realm is not for nothing! boom! Boom! "This kid is also the Supreme Ancient God?" Seeing this scene, the corner of General Tian Bing''s mouth twitched, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. then. It is a fierce battle! boom! Ning Tian directly used the Law of Frost and kept approaching General Tianbing, making it hard for him to breathe. "According to Ling girl''s words, if there is an intersection between General Tianbing and the guys from the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji, they will use their power, and what I want to do... is to force this power out." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and the ice in his hands continued. boom! Boom! In the entire Frozen Square, many cultivators saw this shocking battle, and their eyes were full of fear. "I''ll drop a darling..." "Friend Ning actually has the strength of an ancient god..." On the side, the fat head fish looked stupid. "Tian Bing isn''t this kid''s opponent?" Seeing this scene, the three elders Ce Bing also looked solemn, their eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and their eyes were full of solemnity. They know the strength of General Tianbing. But this kind of strength was pressed and beaten by that kid? And Lord Ice God didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, staring at the battle with a dull expression. They didn''t know whether to help Tian Bing, so they just watched quietly. boom! And this time. After General Tian Bing ate Ning Tian''s Cold God''s Art, he spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out! "Old man, it seems... your strength is not as strong as I imagined!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at General Tian Bing with a playful face. At this time, seeing Tian Bing''s weakness, Ning Tian saw the opportunity and used Yu''s Memory Advancement Card. "Check, Tianbing''s seven-second memory! I want to see what this old guy is thinking." [Fish''s memory advanced card, use it successfully! ¡¿ ¡¾Get Tianbing¡¯s seven-second memory! ¡¿ in mind. The seven-second memory fragment flashes continuously. For a moment. Ning Tian was angry. He raised his eyes, and there was a flash of crazy killing intent in his eyes. "Grass." "You old man, dare to be detrimental to Laozi''s apprentice?" Chapter 673 oom! In an instant. The momentum on Ning Tian''s body continued to expand, and a black energy emerged from behind him, and at the same time, a blood-red aura permeated his body, and the whole person looked very terrifying. "Aura, demonic energy, and... demonic energy!" "This young man... actually mastered the spirit of the three clans!" Seeing this scene, Elder Ce Bing''s eyes flashed a dignified color. The black qi behind the young man and the blood-red qi surrounding his body were definitely demon qi and demon qi! This kind of breath, even the demons and demons are inferior! "Master Ice God, do you want to do it?" On the side, Elder Yubing asked. "..." Ling was stunned for a moment, shook her head, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She seemed to have just heard... Master''s very domineering words. "Old man, you actually dare to be detrimental to Lao Tzu''s apprentice? Courting death." Ning Tian''s body rioted, and with a wave of his hand, countless icicles turned into sharp blades and attacked General Tianbing who was breathing directly! Boom! That icy edge seems to be able to pierce the air! The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly! "What''s the matter... he seems to be... going crazy?" "Not good for his apprentice?" "Who is his apprentice?" around. Seeing Ning Tian''s aura soaring again, many cultivators were stunned for a moment. Their bodies began to freeze under this temperature, and their eyes were filled with deep doubts in addition to panic! apprentice? Who are the apprentices? "Husband... don''t tell me..." Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance, the two women''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a doubtful light flashed in their eyes. Luo Wuqing inadvertently looked at the spirit on the Frozen Throne, and seemed to understand something. "puff¡­" "What are you talking about, kid?" General Tianbing was constantly being penetrated by the ice spikes that emerged from Ning Tian''s body, but the wounds could be healed very quickly. This old man''s healing ability was extraordinary. But at the moment. He wasn''t happy at all. Originally, it was to avenge my grandson, but in the end... even he was no match for this kid! "This kid is very strong...but he can''t use that power unless he has to!" General Tian Bing gritted his teeth, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and then the icy armor on his body exuded an extreme chill, and the chill in his hand turned into an actual ice spear. "court death." Ning Tian couldn''t hold back his anger when he thought of the picture he had just obtained from General Tianbing''s seven-second memory. "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is nothing more than that." Ning Tian snorted coldly, and the cold light flashed in his hand, and the demonic energy and the demonic energy were used together at this time! "Um?" "What do you know, boy?" Hear this. General Tianbing panicked, but he quickly calmed down, gritted his teeth, and muttered to himself: "This kid seems to know something, he must be killed, otherwise...there will be endless troubles!" boom! "Frost!" Ning Tian raised his hand, the sky changed color, frost everywhere, and smashed towards General Tian Bing! see. General Tian Bing''s face changed slightly, the ice gun in his hand shook, turned into tens of thousands of handles in an instant, and stabbed directly at Ning Tian, ??looking at his appearance, it was like a desperate attempt to attack Ning Tian directly to fight the frost! "court death." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with indifference. At the moment when those ice guns stabbed, he raised his hand faintly, the space fluctuated at this moment, and the tens of thousands of ice guns disappeared in this moment! "Disappeared?" see this scene. The monks around were stunned. "Do not¡­" "It''s the law of space!" A gleam of light flashed in Elder Dunbing''s eyes! "Oops, I forgot that this kid masters the laws of space! The old man''s attack, he can change the space at will to drive the attack to change direction!" General Tianbing also reacted at this time. bass! rub rub! And at this time, there were voices that broke the sky behind him! That''s his... Tens of thousands of ice guns! "I''m sorry, I''ll be the master. You want both the frost and the ice gun." Ning Tian snorted coldly and waved his hand. Stab with General Tianbing! boom! "hateful." General Tianbing squinted his eyes, trying to dodge this attack, but at this moment he saw Ning Tian raise his hand again, a golden glow appeared in his hand, and he heard a tick in his ear. "It''s over..." "The law of time..." His pupils shrank suddenly. But this time. The body is completely immobile! boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the frost fell on him, tens of thousands of ice spears pierced through his body, and in an instant, blue blood flowed out of General Tianbing''s body. "Tian Bing!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the three elders Ce Bing changed greatly, and they were about to make a move, but at this moment, a frost fell in front of the three. "Master Ice God?" The three elders Ce Bing were stunned. "Wow¡­" The law of time stops. General Tian Bing vomited blood, and the whole person became embarrassed. A pair of eyes full of murderous intent were staring at Ning Tian, ??and their eyes were full of resentment! "Do you have the qualifications to hold grudges just because of you?" Ning Tian said lightly, and a black qi appeared in his hand again. That is¡­ die. Snapped! A snap of fingers down. The black air turned out. "what!" General Tian Bing screamed, and saw that one of his hands was actually swallowed by the black gas, completely lost its vitality, and exuded a burst of death. "This is¡­" "You kid... also mastered the law of death!?" General Tian Bing looked at his hand that lost its vitality, and then the other hand raised the knife and fell, directly cutting the corroded hand. "pity." "I can''t use the law of death to kill you to death for the time being." Ning Tian sighed slightly. "The law of space, the law of death, the law of ice, and the law of time, this kid has mastered four kinds of laws at one time! Moreover, he probably still has laws that he has not used!" "This guy¡­" "Who is it?" Elder Ce Bing took a deep breath. ¡¾You shocked the Four Ice Department! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the surrounding monks! ¡¿ [Reward: Throw in the memory card! Memories can be cast out! ¡¿ now. In Ning Tian''s mind, the system''s voice sounded. "You forced the old man..." "Old man today... If I want you to die!" And right now. Not far away, a mad look flashed in General Tian Bing''s eyes. Now he can''t wait any longer. If he doesn''t use that power, I''m afraid he will explain it on the spot today! "Roar!" General Tian Bing roared, his eyes red in an instant! However, he, who was originally looking old, turned into a mature man in a moment, and the purple-black breath on his body continued to show, and his aura skyrocketed at this moment! "Boy!" "Death!" Chapter 674 "what happened?" "Where does the power of Tianbing... come from? What kind of power is this, I have never seen it before..." Seeing the changes in General Tian Bing, Elder Ce Bing and others were stunned for a moment, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes. At this moment, the breath of Tian Bing made them all startle. But the weird thing is... This power, they have never seen before. "Finally hooked." Seeing General Tian Bing''s appearance, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He had sensed this power in the pseudo-god in the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Nest, but the strange power of the pseudo-god was almost negligible, and it was not as strong as General Tian Bing was exuding at the moment. "Boy!" "Suffer to death!" now. At this moment, the strength of General Tianbing has completely surpassed Ning Tian, ??and even reached the strength of the ancient god of chaos! His eyes were full of madness, bloodshot, and a palm came towards Ning Tian! "Husband!" Seeing this scene, the two women clearly sensed the threat to Ning Tian, ??a look of anxiety flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and then the blue silk turned into blue in the blink of an eye! And the breath... is also at this time, constantly rising. Su Yueyao''s purple hair moved slightly, and the power of the fox demon also increased. The breath of the two... Even approaching the Supreme Ancient God, and it is still rising! "This is?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. It seemed... the two girls also had an adventure in the past two years. "Wife, step back!" "You don''t have to do it!" But the matter has come to this point, there is absolutely no need for the two women to take action. Hearing this, the two women hesitated for a while, and the momentum on their bodies dissipated. Luo Wuqing''s blue hair that had changed to its original color also turned into its original color at this time, and the power of the fox demon in Su Yueyao''s body also ceased. "Boy...die!" General Tian Bing slammed his palm down, his eyes full of hideousness and pride! Under this kind of power, this kid will die! boom! Boom! One palm down! The surrounding Ice God City square seemed to be cracked, and the monks on the side were so frightened that they retreated, while the fat-headed fish and Fengyan Lion King hugged and shivered. Boom¡­ A burst of cold light dissipated. "Boy... Are you dead now?" General Tianbing snorted and looked towards the piece of ice fog, but soon his pupils shrank. "what!?" And this moment. The three elders Ce Bing and all the monks in the Ice God City saw a small shadow fall in front of Ning Tian in the dissipating ice fog, looking at General Tian Bing with indifference! "what!?" "Master Ice God... helped that kid?" this moment. Everyone was confused. And behind Ling, the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, everything was a plan. ¡­ Back in time a few days ago, Ning Tian was pulled into the alley. In the Ice Hall. "Who are you?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at the Frozen Ice Hall, where a beautiful figure was sitting on top of the hall. Following his words, there was silence in the Frost Hall for a long time, and after a while, a voice that suppressed the crying sounded in Ning Tian''s ears. "Master, long time no see." "¡­spirit!?" Hearing this voice, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with excitement: "Ling, I finally see you!" "Master, I miss you so much, I finally saw you after a million years." In the Ice Hall, Ling''s voice sounded faintly. "miss me?" "Then why don''t you let the master hug him?" The smile on Ning Tian''s mouth never stopped. "I¡­" Ling hesitated. "What? Don''t you want to master?" A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. "No, no..." Hearing this, Lingna was a little flustered, and the voice sounded with a cry, "It''s not that I don''t want to master, I''m just an ice clone now... I can''t meet the master..." "Is the ice clone?" Ning Tian touched his chin, it seemed that it would take some time for him to meet his precious apprentice. "Master, I have a request." Ling''s voice resounded in this ice palace again. "What request?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. "I want to ask Master to help me perform a good show, and help me anger General Tianbing." Ling said slowly. "Um?" "General Tianbing?" Ning Tian looked suspiciously. "I have already checked, Master Tian Bing was killed by Master because of the slaughter of Master... Master, and General Tian Bing is serious about protecting his calf. If he sees Master, he will definitely do something to Master." "I hope that Master will participate in the Ice Palace Competition and anger General Tianbing under the attention of all the people." Ling said again. "I secretly found out that General Tianbing and the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji were secretly colluding, wanting to take action against the seal of the Endless Cold Land, and I have mastered most of the evidence, but even so, I can''t take him lightly." "He is the most qualified person in the Ice God Palace. If you do anything to him easily, it will inevitably chill some people''s hearts." "Only in the public eye, let him show his feet, I have a reason to deal with him." "Oh I got it." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with light. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. This has been true since time immemorial. As one of the founders of Tiangong, General Tianbing, if Ling shot him at will, would inevitably hurt other people''s hearts, and it would also make people feel that she was crossing the river and demolishing bridges. Only by letting General Tianbing reveal himself in public can Ling be let go. Act without hesitation. Killing a loyal minister will arouse the dissatisfaction of others. but¡­ Killing a traitor only makes people applaud. Ling now also understands that she is no longer alone, behind her is the entire Ice God Palace, half of the people of the South Cold Star Sea! "Ling, you''ve grown up a lot." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, "That''s the case, this tool person, Master will do it for you. When the time comes, let Master take a good look at you." "Um." ¡­ now. In the Ice God City Square, everyone looked at the spirit standing in front of Ning Tian in shock. "Ice God..." "You actually shot for him?" Everyone felt incredible. "Master Ice God, do you want to be for one..." General Tian Bing''s heart was beating wildly, and he wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Ling before he finished speaking: "Tian Bing, don''t you explain the strength of your body? ?" "Lord Ice God, this...this..." General Tianbing swallowed his saliva, his eyes full of panic. "It seems that you can''t tell, so let''s do it, I''ll tell you." Ling looked at Tian Bing lightly. "This is the power of darkness. It is the power developed by the ancient gods, Yuntu Tiandiji. You secretly colluded with them and exchanged the lives of my Nanhan Xinghai people for this power. You want them to do something about the seal of the endless cold land." "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I said that anyone who dares to attack the sealed land will die. Even you, I will not show mercy." "This¡­" It was cold and sweaty. "what." "No wonder, under the rule of the Ice God Palace, there have been monks disappearing all the time. The old man thought it was done by those guys from the Undead Sea, but I didn''t expect... It turned out to be you, Tianbing!" On the side, Elder Ce Bing seemed to have thought of something. His face changed greatly. "You actually betrayed the Ice God Palace? Joined the Ancient God Cloud Map!?" "Tian Bing!" "You are confused!" "The ancient gods of Yuntu Tiandiji coveted the power of the seal! That seal is the most important thing that Lord Ice God must protect, you are!" Elder Yubing and Elder Shield Soldier were both unbelievable, looking at the old friend''s betrayal with sad faces. . "Ha ha." "It''s much more than that!" at this time. Ning Tian''s sneer sounded. "Just let you guys see what this old thing is good for!" then. He waved his hand. A picture appeared on the sky, and everyone looked at the picture. The people in the picture... It''s General Tianbing! Several pictures flickered, and the eyes of a group of people gradually filled with angry flames! "Tian Bing! You are courting death!" "Master Ice God is not mean to you! You actually... You even betrayed Master Ice God! I didn''t expect... The last attack on the ancient god Yuntu was actually you... You were the one who ordered it! Do you know that last time Master Ice God To protect us, I almost lost my life!" "But I never imagined that..." "It''s you! My old friend!" Elder Ce Bing burst into tears, his eyes filled with disappointment. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the ancient god Yuntu came and wanted to do something about the seal, but they didn''t even know any news, they were caught off guard, and even Lord Ice God was seriously injured! At that time, he thought it was strange why the weakness of Lord Ice God would be known to others, but he didn''t expect... the traitor was close by! "What do you know!" "What about the Ice God, what I want is power, and the Ice God will not give me power, but this old man needs power! With power, we have everything!" Seeing that everything was known, Tian Bing was hysterical. His murderous eyes fell on Ning Tian. This kid killed his grandson and exposed everything about him. If it wasn''t for this kid, things wouldn''t have developed to this level! "Boy...you, who are you!" Tian Bing glared at him. "I?" Ning Tian chuckled lightly. "In Xia Ningtian, the husband-in-law of the Fire Domain, the ruler of the Demon God Domain, the successor of the Heavenly Palace, and...the Master of the Ice God." [The fifth update has been completed, with a total of nearly 11,000 words, so this chapter is a bit longer than the others, so I can understand it now... I have seen many readers say that it is a little procrastinating, so let¡¯s start fast-paced, don¡¯t procrastinate Now, it is expected that there are more than ten major plots coming to an end. Of course, fast pace does not mean that the ending is unfinished, and all that should be explained means that only the key plots will be written. ¡¿ [Author''s digression]: "794612+ Empty Door: My World View is the Birth of All Evils" Push book push book, this is a new book by the author of Evil God, let''s go and see~ Chapter 675 That hearty voice with a hint of a smile sounded in the ears of everyone in the Ice God City, but it blasted their hearts wildly, setting off a storm! The husband-in-law of the Fire Realm... the ruler of the Demon God Realm... even the heirs of the Heavenly Palace! ? These three identities are enough to make them jealous, and they don''t even dare to have the idea of ????doing it. Even the Ice God Palace doesn''t dare to offend the three forces at once! And... it''s the Heavenly Palace! The most powerful force in the current God''s Domain! Although there are only nine people, each of them is at the level of the ruling ancient gods. These nine people take a breath, and the God Realm is afraid that they will tremble three times! "did not expect¡­" "He turned out to be a person from the Heavenly Palace, that means...he is a Heavenly God Body! The tenth Heavenly God Body is complete!" Elder Ce Bing took a deep breath, his eyes filled with deep shock. At this moment, in the Ice God City, countless cultivators were so shocked by Ning Tian''s sky-high background that they couldn''t say a word. "that¡­¡­" "Did you ignore any important points, he seems to have said something... He is the master of Lord Ice God!" On the side, Elder Dunbing reminded in a low voice. "..." As soon as this word comes out. There was a dead silence all around. After a while. "what!!!" "He is still the master of Lord Ice God!?" The horrified voice resounded at this moment, and even the surrounding glaciers were shattered by this terrifying sound, all eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and those eyes were full of inconceivable. They just didn''t react at all! They were already shocked by Ning Tian''s first three identities, and they didn''t even have the brain to think about the latter sentence. Now they were reminded by the elders of the shield soldiers that they thought of the most shocking thing! he¡­ It''s the Ice God Master! ? now. Everyone''s brain was blank, and even Tian Bing was dumbfounded. "Husband... it turns out to be the master of the Ice God?" aside. Luo Wuqing''s red lips opened slightly, a look of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes, she was stunned for a moment, and her eyes fell on Ning Tian and Ling. "What has your husband experienced in the past two years?" Su Yueyao covered her mouth to reveal a hint of surprise. The fox tail swayed. In addition to surprise, it was more of a curiosity. The two women''s intuition told them that their husband''s experience in the past two years seemed to be a lot. ¡¾You shocked the Four Ice Department! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the cultivator of Ice God City. ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the cultivator of the Ice God Palace! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Luo Ruqing! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Su Yueyao! ¡¿ And this moment. In Ning Tian''s mind, the system''s voice kept ringing. [Reward: The unknown tree grows by 50%, it will automatically absorb energy, and it will advance to its roots! ¡¿ "Huh? Has the Unknown Tree finally moved a little?" Hear this. Ning Tian frowned slightly, murmured in his heart, and asked the system: "The Unknown Tree will absorb energy, what energy will it absorb?" [Any energy. ¡¿ However. The system''s answer is only four words. "Any energy." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes, silently remembering it in his heart. then. He was looking at all the monks in the Ice God City, with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly: "But, compared to these identities, I prefer you to call me..." "Patriarch of the Demon Sect." "The Demon Sect..." "Ancestor?" Hear this. All the monks around were stunned for a long time. "spirit." "What are you going to do with this guy?" Ning Tian looked at General Tianbing in front of him and asked. "Master, do you want to deal with him?" Ling tilted his head and asked. "No, this is about your Ice God Palace, so I won''t ask too much." Ning Tian shook his head, although Ling was his apprentice, but General Tian Bing was always a member of Ice God Palace, and about Ice God Palace. It is still up to her, the ice god, to deal with it, which is more convincing. "Well, since the master said so..." Ling nodded slightly. "hiss¡­" see this scene. The eyes of the three elders Ce Bing and many monks in the Ice God Palace almost fell. shit. Is this still the ice god? At this moment, although Lord Ice God looked cold and ruthless, in front of this young man, he was like a little girl. "As expected of the master of Lord Ice God, this city is far from what I can guess, but...why is this master''s strength far less than that of Lord Ice God?" Elder Ce Bing frowned slightly, his eyes full of doubts. If Ning Tian''s strength was stronger than that of Lord Ice God, then Lord Ice God would not have to take action just now. Why is this? Is it... Is it popular now that apprentices protect masters? "Want to deal with me!" "Don''t think about it!" General Tian Bing didn''t react until this time. His red eyes fell on Ning Tian and Ling, and he gritted his teeth: "I understand, this is all your trick!" "You deliberately hide your identities! You just want to expose the old man, so you can justifiably do something to the old man!" "Haha, it seems that you old guy is not stupid, but what if you figure it out now?" Ning Tian turned into an ice chair using the Law of Frost and sat on it with a butt. Then he lifted Erlang''s legs leisurely, took out an apple, and took a bite: "If you don''t agree, hit me if you don''t accept it." "You kid...you!" Hearing this, General Tian Bing immediately burst into flames, and then was slapped back by Ling Yi. "puff." General Tianbing spat out a mouthful of blood. "Hey, I''m already sitting, you can''t even fight, do you blame me?" Ning Tian spread his hands. "..." When the monks on the side heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. They didn''t know why they wanted to hit the young man all of a sudden, but when they thought that Lord Ice God was his apprentice, they all coughed dryly, and it was all right. "Boy...you are courting death!" "Ancient God Yuntu Tiandiji, I won''t let you go!" General Tianbing gritted his teeth and stared at Ning Tian. "Don''t worry, I wish they would come and give me experience." Ning Tian''s face was indifferent, he spread out his hands to express his welcome, and welcome to come again next time. "You...you are shameless! You are so arrogant." General Tian Bing cursed. "Thank you for the compliment." Ning Tian said with a smile. "You...you, I...I...poof!" General Tian Bing never thought that someone could take other people''s scolding as a compliment with a smile on his face. In an instant, his face turned blue and red, his head was smoking with anger, and he was about to vomit a mouthful of blood. come out. However. at this time. Ning Tian waved his hand, and the apple he took a bite in his hand disappeared instantly and appeared directly in General Tianbing''s mouth, blocking the blood he was about to spit out, and then sighed. "Hey." "Although it''s a pity I have an apple, but your blood is too dirty, don''t dirty my apprentice''s floor." "Um..." General Tianbing''s eyes widened, blood in his mouth, and he stared at Ning Tian, ??his eyes darkened with anger, and he fainted. Is there any reason to ride a horse? Is there anything more extreme than spitting up blood? The grandfather told you, yes. That is so that he can''t even vomit this blood. Chapter 676 "hiss¡­¡­" Seeing that General Tian Bing was so mad that he passed out, the surrounding monks were silent for a few seconds, and then they took a deep breath. This group of monks never thought that the master of Lord Ice God actually still has Such skill. "Lying in a groove." "Master Yu... Master Yu didn''t even think that Fellow Daoist Ning still has such an identity..." Not far away, Chubby Fish was trembling with the Fengyan Lion King in his arms. He never thought that Ning Tian still had this kind of Tongtian. background! He meows. Tongtiandai. "Roar." Hearing Fattouyu''s words, the Lion King Fengyan snorted arrogantly. What the hell do you know? This is just a little trick of the patriarch, Lion Lord knows more... No, Roar grass, little fish, you dare to take the opportunity to hug Lion Lord, Lion Lord will kill you! Not far away, a fish screamed, but no one paid attention. "Yu Bing, you press Tian Bing into the ice prison, Shield Bing, you go to control the Tian Bing family, no one can let go, if anyone resists, kill it." Ling glanced at the unconscious person. Tian Bing said to Yu Bing, who was beside him. "Yes, Lord Ice God!" Elder Yubing nodded. now. Even if they and Tian Bing have been friends for hundreds of thousands of years, they will not ask for any favors for them. Tian Bing has long had the heart of rebellion, and even almost killed the Ice God, which is enough to make them hard-hearted. . A civil strife in the Ice God Palace ended here. "Girl." "You''ve grown up a lot." behind. Ning Tian sounded with a smile. Ling''s body trembled, turned around, and looked at Ning Tian who was looking at her with a gentle smile on her face. All kinds of things from millions of years ago were vividly remembered, as if everything went back to millions of years ago, and Ning Tian shot to save her. of that scene. That rescue achieved the spirit, and also achieved the ice god who now dominates half of the Southern Cold Star Sea. "Girl, come here." Ning Tian stood up, the ice seat behind him slowly dissipated, and he hooked at Ling. "Master..." Ling was stunned for a moment, and in an instant, the thoughts accumulated over millions of years poured into her heart, breaking through the icy veil of the Ice God, and a mist gradually appeared in her beautiful eyes, which directly hit Ning Tian''s arms. No matter how cold a god is, it can¡¯t be worth a million years of longing. "Good guy, you girl, you are going to kill the master." Ning Tian gave a wry smile and looked at the spirit lying in his arms. He didn''t know where to put his hands. After thinking about it, he put the big hands on her head, like touching a kitten. This probably is¡­ Touching the head from the master, right? "I wipe!" "Lord Ice God... oh, it hurts, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, a cultivator couldn''t help but exclaimed, but before he could finish speaking, the cultivator beside him glanced at his eyes. "Are you stupid?" "This is not pretending to be blind, you want to die." "Lord Ice God, how dare you look at it?" The monk beside him spoke beautifully. "..." The monk covered his eyes for a while, and looked around. A group of monks from the Ice God Palace resolutely closed their eyes and pretended to be blind, so he decisively joined the blind brigade. but. When all the monks were temporarily blinded, two women pouted and watched. Luo''s vinegar altar and Su''s vinegar altar were completely overturned, but the two women were jealous, but they were not the kind of unreasonable women. He just watched quietly and didn''t say much. And in the sky. Ling hugged Ning Tian tightly and muttered to herself. "Master, I have been waiting for you for a million years." "Ok, I know." "Master, I promised you, and I did it." "Ok, I know." "Master, I did what I wanted to do." "Ok, I know." "Master, I miss you so much." "Ok, I know." "..." around. Everything is quiet. Everyone''s eyes were on the front. The stubborn girl with a crying voice told everyone who had missed her for a million years, but Ning Tian touched her head from beginning to end, and gently responded to everything. . dozens of minutes later. "Okay, little girl, don''t cry, you are the ice god, be careful these guys peek at it and make you lose face." Ning Tian scratched Ling''s nose and said with a chuckle. As soon as this word comes out. A group of monks who covered their eyes with their hands and secretly revealed a gap to peek at it suddenly trembled, followed by a dry cough, and the three elders Ce Bing took the lead. "cough¡­" "The old man was just blind and deaf." "Ahaha, by coincidence..." "I''m deaf too." Everyone around them became blind and deaf at this moment. "I''m not too young, at least... bigger than Master." Ling said in a low voice. "Um?" Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. It seemed that this girl Ling should have understood something, but he didn''t say much at the moment, chuckled lightly, and joked: "Look, you are still She looks like a girl, isn''t she too small?" "I¡­" "I just seal myself with divine power, I just want my master to recognize me at first glance..." Ling grabbed the ice blade nervously and whispered. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone in Nanhan Xinghai, Lord Ice God is just a little girl in front of Ning Tian, ??just like... a million years ago. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he rubbed the girl''s little head again, and said softly: "Well, I know." And this moment. Two shadows quietly appeared in front of him. Looking at the two girls, Ning Tian suddenly had a feeling of being caught and raped on the bed, but... he really didn''t do anything to Ling, he coughed dryly and touched his nose: "Wife, this is..." "Husband, are you not injured?" However, before Ning Tian spoke, Luo Wuqing''s worried eyes fell on Ning Tian. She didn''t take the initiative to ask about this topic, and she didn''t want Ning Tian to be embarrassed. "Giggle, ruthless, look at your husband like this, it should be fine." Aside, Su Yueyao also chuckled lightly. For the two women, Ning Tian''s safety was more important. "Wife, I''m fine." Ning Tian coughed dryly, then looked at Ling and said softly, "Ling, you should know who they are." "Um." Ling nodded slightly, to the extent that she ruled half of the Southern Cold Star Sea, it was easy to obtain some information. then. She raised her eyes, looked at the two suffocating women in front of her, and said slightly: "Ling...I have seen two teachers..." "Need not." However. Before Ling could call her Mistress, Luo Wuqing shook her head slightly and looked at Ling with a chuckle: "You don''t need to call us Mistress, if you don''t mind, just call us sister." Chapter 677 Luo Wuqing naturally knows how long Ling has lived, but she also knows Ling''s mind, this girl''s mind, I am afraid that the guy on the field doesn''t know, so for what may happen in the future, let Ling call her sister, It''s better than being a teacher. As for whether it can or not, it depends on what a guy thinks. Ling was stunned for a moment, and looked at the two girls who were smiling at her. She seemed to understand something. A gleam of light flashed in her eyes, and then she raised a smile: "Ling...I have seen two sisters." This is my sister. Far more smooth than the teacher''s wife. "Giggle." "Ling is so cute, as if hugging her." Aside, Su Yueyao giggled, and then she said hug and hugged. "??" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was a little stunned, hey, this is not right, it depends on the situation why the three women are getting along so fast? How do you feel that the three of them have reached a consensus? "Wife, are you here?" Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing. However. Luo Wuqing didn''t say anything, just gave him a gesture of "I have nothing to do with it". This made Ning Tian even more puzzled, what exactly happened? "Master, you should go back to the Ice God Palace with the two sisters first, and I will go to you when I finish the next thing." Ling looked at the three of them and said, she does have something to do now. deal with. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, the next thing, let Ling handle it by himself. then. As soon as he started, he went down. Everyone looked at him with awe. "Shatian, stop biting." Ning Tian glanced at Fengyan Lion King, who was biting the fat-headed fish''s arm, and said lightly. "Roar." Hearing this, the Lion King Fengyan let go of the fat head fish, and he was still swearing. roar. Meow, the biting lion has a fishy smell in his mouth, really bad luck. "Fattouyu, now you believe that I can get an autograph from the Ice God? You should still remember what I just said, right?" Ning Tian looked at Fattouyu with a smile. He just wanted Fattouyu to change his behavior. What''s wrong with this? Woolen cloth? "Ning Dao... Oh no ancestor, Master Yu believes it now, but what did I say just now, Master Yu." Fathead Fish scratched his head. However, before Ning Tian could speak, Fattouyu looked like he had remembered something: "Cough, what... Patriarch, Master Yu remembered that there were still a few salted fish in the house that hadn''t turned over, so Master Yu retired first. , to help them turn over." Done. He was about to leave in a daze, only to see him turn around in a gorgeous way, and then started walking backwards, looking like he was very skilled. "Looks like this guy has some self-awareness." "pity." "If he doesn''t obey, we can add a fried fish head." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. Hear this. The fat head fish fell faster. "Let''s go." "Let''s go to the Ice God Palace first, and we''ll talk after that girl Ling has finished helping with the business." Ning Tian stretched his waist, then pulled the two girls towards the Ice God Palace. ¡­ ¡­ Ice Palace. a few hours later. A poor little lion was kicked out of the room with one foot, only to see the corner of its mouth still flowing, and it was in a state of confusion, and the reason was because this little lion was assigned to guard the door, but as a result, sleep caused some things to happen. in the room. Ning Tian blushed and coughed dryly, while the two women beside them also hurriedly sorted out the messy clothes, their pretty faces were slightly red, and in front of them, there was a red-faced Ice God. "that¡­" "That spirit... If Master said that he was cultivating just now... Do you believe it?" Ning Tian blushed and said words that lied to a three-year-old child. That''s right. Just now, when he was sitting with the two girls in the most serious practice, the door opened with a snap, and Ling just walked in. He saw the three people who were cultivating. The most embarrassing thing was that the four of them were still completely stunned. several seconds. Grass. Is there anything more embarrassing than this? When he was cultivating seriously, he was watched by his apprentices. "I¡­" Ling was stunned for a moment, blushing, and some did not dare to speak. Luo Wuqing on the side had buried her head in the bed, and the Empress had already lost her right to speak on this occasion. then. In this utterly awkward silence, our driving queen came out. "Giggle." "How about you join Ling?" Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled, and what appeared under the fox''s tail was a pair of long white legs. "!" For a moment. Ling''s whole body turned red. The Ice God couldn''t resist this kind of offensive. "That... that Master, you guys are busy first... I''ll be here later, I still have something... I want to show you." Done. Ling was just a swipe of smoke, stepped into the void and disappeared, and by the way, helped the three to close the door. inside the room. Silence again. "Giggle, husband, what are you thinking?" Su Yueyao looked at Ning Tian. "I''m thinking, continue or end." Ning Tian touched his chin, thinking about this very serious issue. "Hey, husband, don''t think about it anymore, I''ll decide to continue for you." Su Yueyao showed everything with her actions. She pulled Luo Wuqing out of the bed and kissed Ning Tian. ¡­ hours later. "spirit¡­" "Is this the gift you prepared for me?" In the most luxurious hall of the Ice God Palace, Ning Tian fell into silence as he looked at the huge pot of fish soup on the table of 1,000 meters. Even Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao on the side were a little surprised. This is¡­ what fish soup? "Um!" Ling nodded and smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth: "Master, this is the ancient god fish that attacked you at the beginning. After I killed it, I kept it frozen in the ice to ensure its meat quality, just for the sake of Wait for today, give Master a drink." "and also¡­" "This fish soup is a great supplement, even if the master is cultivating, he can still make up for it." Speaking of which. Ling seemed to think of the scene she just accidentally saw, and her face blushed. "Cough cough..." Hearing this, the three people in the hall were tacit. "It''s still the apprentice who knows how to be filial to the master." Ning Tian laughed, he didn''t even think that his unintentional words were captured by the spirit, and he remembered it for so long! "Master, you have to drink this pot of soup." Ling looked at Ning Tian and said seriously. "Uh¡­" The smile that Ning Tian raised just now, solidified at this moment... This, these several kilometers of fish soup... I want to drink it all? "This is Ling''s intention, husband, do you want to disappoint Ling?" On the side, Luo Wuqing made up for the knife, who made this guy bully her just now, and this time he must retaliate. "Giggle." "that is." Su Yueyao doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the fun. "Gollum..." Seeing this kilometer of fish soup, and feeling Ling''s expectant eyes, Ning Tian swallowed. Ling, you are really my good apprentice, you are a filial master. [Author''s words: The third shift is here, the sketches of the three women are already out, and you can see them soon. WeChat public account: Gejiang, you can see it as soon as possible. ¡¿ Chapter 678 "Do you really want to drink this?" The last time I asked, it was Ning Tian''s last stubbornness. This fish¡­ Not to mention the strength of the ancient gods, the key is that one does not know how many immortal medicines were used to brew it, which is simply not knowing how to supplement. If this is all eaten... he won''t explode and die, right? "Uh-huh!" "Master, this supreme fish soup is very nourishing! It must be good for Master!" Ling nodded, a pair of extremely serious eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and those big eyes were full of anticipation. "Husband, it seems that if you don''t drink today, you are sorry for Ling''s painstaking efforts." Luo Wuqing''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a rare playful look on that cold face, looking at Ning Tian. "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s face darkened. Looking at Ling''s expectant appearance, he couldn''t help feeling that if he didn''t drink it, he would feel guilty. "Row¡­" "I drink¡­" Ning Tian looked like he was going out of his way, but he still wanted to have a chance. He put aside the two women and the Lion King Feng Yan, struggling and said, "This is such a good fish soup, let me share some with my wife and them. And this guy Shatian also came to give me a million mouthfuls." "That''s it~" "Master, don''t worry, I have prepared the two sisters. Unlike Master''s, what we drink belongs to beauty and beauty, while Master''s... is aphrodisiac." However. Ling seems to be ready. "Fuck." "Who taught you how to do things like this little girl." Ning Tian wanted to cry without tears. "Who else, of course, it''s you, Master, what you said, you must do everything you do, don''t leave any room for it, I will remember it all." A smile appeared on the corner of Ling''s mouth: "If you want to blame, it''s your fault, Master, for you to blame me. Great teaching." Ning Tian: "..." Hear this. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao on the side couldn''t help laughing. The wicked have their own grind. And... this little villain was taught by the big villain. "Then... Then let the Lion King Fengyan drink 100 million mouthfuls of head office." Ning Tian coughed dryly and looked at the Lion King Fengyan beside him, as if he was looking at the last straw. "Roar!?" aside. The Lion King Fengyan roared, his lion eyes fell on the fish soup, and he was very excited. At this moment, there were only three words in this little lion''s mind. Fish soup? Great supplement! ? The lioness is satisfied! "Well, the lion will die if he drinks this." Ling played with the ice blade in his hand and looked at the Lion King Fengyan. "Roar?" The Lion King Fengyan was stunned for a moment. "Will die." Ling continued. "Aba Aba..." After hearing this, the little lion was so frightened that he even forgot how to roar. Pushing it back and forth, I still have to let Ning Tian solve this bowl of fish soup alone. "call¡­" Seeing this, Ning Tian could only let out a long sigh of relief, then took a deep breath, looking like he was going to die, damn it! Drink as much as you want, you can''t live up to the painstaking efforts of your own apprentices! Under the eyes of the three women, Ning Tian strode to the big bowl of 1,000 meters. He seemed to hear someone saying to him that the strong man made this bowl of fish soup! Then, Ning Tian took a deep breath, turned his spiritual energy, and took a mouthful of water, and soon followed this big tonic fish soup into his body, his momentum became stronger and stronger, and his belly became bigger and bigger. I originally thought about using the law of space to transfer the fish soup, but how could this escape the perception of the spirit. But don''t forget, this apprentice has at least reached the ancient god of domination. "Gollum." "Gollum, Gollum." With a sound of swallowing, I saw a large bowl of fish soup entering my body. "Roar?" Seeing this scene, the Lion King Fengyan couldn''t help but have a little doubt, is the Lion Lord a gluttonous one, or is the ancestor a gluttonous one? this moment. Ning Tian felt an infinite power in his body! "Oh shit." "It''s not really going to explode! How many top-quality elixir has been put on this girl!" Feeling the heat in his body, Ning Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart, Ling, this girl... really filial to me. "spirit." "Nothing will happen, right?" Luo Wuqing is typical of cold outside and hot inside. Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance at this moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She turned her head to look at Ling, and asked. "Sister, don''t worry, this ancient god fish soup can help master stabilize his realm and improve his strength, but... I seem to have really put more top-quality elixir..." At the end of the sentence, Lingdu was a little worried. "It shouldn''t be... I''ve already considered Master''s situation very much." "I only put a small half of the elixir that has been stored in the Ice God Palace for hundreds of thousands of years." "..." Hear this. The two women were silent. As expected of the apprentice taught by some bad guy, the way of speaking is similar. A small half of the elixir that has been stored for hundreds of thousands of years...that''s all! ? This is already a huge amount of energy. "Oh..." "Fuck." not far away. Ning Tian felt that this thing is really aphrodisiac, but this is not the point, aphrodisiac is aphrodisiac, but Lao Tzu is about to explode on horseback. May heaven. No big tonic fish soup. at this time. There was a soft energy in Ning Tian''s body, slowly absorbing the expanding energy. "This is¡­" "Unknown tree!?" Ning Tian was taken aback, it turned out that fish soup was also a great energy supplement. And in the small world of Dantian. In one side of the Dantian Dao soil, the unknown tree has grown from the appearance of a small sapling to a height of dozens of meters, which is very lush, and there are five lusters that exude coercion on the tree branches. That is¡­ The Six Laws of Life, Death, Skyfire, Space, Time, and Ice! The Unknown Tree did not absorb all the energy of the fish soup, but only absorbed a small part of the energy that Ning Tian couldn''t digest. It seemed to be a small part of the energy, but it still contained a huge amount of energy. Behold the power! After absorbing this part of the fish soup energy, the Unknown Tree shone brightly, but soon returned to normal. "This¡­" "With so much energy, it didn''t even grow to a meter?" Seeing the changes in the Unknown Tree, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly. "never mind." "Regardless of the unknown tree, still take care of yourself first." Ning Tian''s spiritual sense withdrew from the small world of Dantian. At this moment, he felt hot all over and had inexhaustible energy! The key is. This power is not released, it is simply uncomfortable. "God treads a horse and aphrodisiac fish soup..." Ning Tian scolded, feeling like he was on fire, then stepped out directly, came to the side of the two women in an instant, and grabbed the two women''s hands: "Wife, it''s too late to explain, hurry up and save me." "what?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Ning Tian and immediately reacted, a blush appeared on the cold pretty face. "You little girl, when the master is finished practicing, he is coming to trouble you! I will spank your little ass!" Ning Tian glared at Ling who was on the side, and then pulled the two women directly into the void. "Giggle, Ling''s behavior, why should we pay for it?" "Why don''t you want to?" "willing~" In the void, Su Yueyao''s light laughter could be heard faintly. [Author''s words: I owe two updates, I will make it up tomorrow, and tomorrow will be equal to five. By the way, Luo Wuqing''s illustrations have been published, and they will be posted after 12 o''clock tonight, mainly because the public account cannot be posted today, so it will be released after 12 o''clock. On the WeChat public account: Gejiang Ya, you can come and have a look if you are interested. ¡¿ Chapter 679 This bowl of fish soup is really filling. Ning is not vain to use actual combat experience to prove this. this battle. It took nearly two months. ¡­ two months later. On the dome of the Ice God Palace, a crack was torn open, and three figures flashed out of the crack. I see. The momentum of the three has improved a lot. "call¡­" "I don''t want to drink fish soup for the rest of my life, and I don''t want to practice seriously in this month..." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He almost got tired of it in the past two months. Some of the energy of this fish soup has been absorbed by the unknown tree, but it is still very large, and it is completely absorbed by himself in a short period of time. Therefore, he can only share part of the energy with the two women. Then¡­ The three of them practiced for two months. Really vomited. "Although the process of energy absorption is a bit complicated, at the very least, it brings a lot of energy." Ning Tian felt the momentum in his body, and went directly from the three stars of the gods to the seven stars of the gods. Two months, four stars. It looks terrifying, but on Ning Tian, ??it''s actually quite normal, after all, it''s a bowl of ancient god fish soup! However, this is only the result of suppression. If Ning Tian let go of this energy and let him rush unscrupulously, it might not be difficult to break through to the Supreme Ancient God within two months. but¡­ For Ning Tian, ??who has always required a solid foundation, this approach is not desirable. Only with a solid foundation can one be invincible with the realm. And what he wants is not the strength to advance by leaps and bounds, but to maintain an invincible posture in any realm! "Wife, are you... okay?" Ning Tian coughed dryly, looked at the two women who were supporting each other beside him, and asked embarrassedly. As for why he was embarrassed, it was entirely because the process was too rough. "What do you say?" Luo ruthlessly gave him a roll of eyes. "Giggle." "However, it is precisely because of my husband''s energy~ Wuqing and I have also come to the Eight-star Heavenly God Realm." aside. Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled, the nine fox tails were all pure white and seemed to have been sublimated. "Are there eight stars in the Heavenly God Realm?" Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly, but there was no surprise. After all, the aptitude of the two women is not low, and the energy they endure is relatively high. If he really wants to break through, he must be higher than the two women. but¡­ Because of the more burdens, the more demands on themselves. "Let''s go." "The blessing of that girl, Toling, these two months are full of harvests. Ning Tian stretched his waist and turned his head to look at the two women. "Um." The two women nodded. The three stepped out and fell towards the Ice God Palace. Now even if they are flying unscrupulously over the Ice God City, there are no guards who dare to stop them. After all, the identity of the young man in the sky is basically known to everyone in the Ice God City. That''s... Master Ice God! ¡­ When the three of them landed in the Ice God Palace, they saw a fat stuffed thing greeted them. "Wife..." "What... is this?" Ning Tian looked at the fat stuffed thing with a puzzled look. "This¡­" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and said tentatively: "It should be the Fengyan Lion King, right?" "Shentian?" Ning Tian raised his brows, looked at the large group of chubby creatures, and asked suspiciously, "Why did Sha Tian become so fat?" "Giggle." "I''m afraid I also drank a little fish soup." Aside, Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled. "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan nodded quickly and roared twice. Lord Lion just swallowed the fish rack. after all. All cats eat fish, and Lion is no exception. "Good guy, Shatian has a gluttonous bloodline, so he can become like this. It seems... this ancient god fish died without complaint." Ning Tian couldn''t help but sighed sincerely, presumably if the ancient god fish knew that he had such effects after a million years of death, he would have walked peacefully, right? "However, why hasn''t this guy''s strength been digested yet? Could it be that... this huge force is going to explode in its body?" Ning Tian touched his chin and murmured. "Roar grass!?" Hear this. The Lion King Fengyan was shocked. Woohoo! It''s meowing! Lord Lion just ate a fish, thinking that he could find a lioness to digest it by using the method of the ancestors, but whoever stepped on a horse thought that there is no lioness here, only fish! ¡¾You startled and cried, Fengyan Lion King. ¡¿ [The IQ of Fengyan Lion King is reduced by one! ¡¿ A voice resounded in my head. The system is still the same as always. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and touched his chin, so after adding and subtracting, is Fengyan Lion King''s IQ positive or negative now? Do you know how to calculate it? "Master." "You are back?" At this time. Before the main hall of Ice God Palace, Ling''s somewhat surprised voice sounded. I saw Ling walking over, and the three elders Ce Bing followed behind her. Their faces were a bit ugly at the moment, and a fierce light flashed in their eyes, "I didn''t expect... That old bastard Tian Bing has so many vicious people. idea!" "Thanks, the old man once regarded him as a brother!" "From today!" "The Ice God Palace only has the Three Ice Department!" From the fierce looks in the three people''s eyes, it can be known that they should have understood everything that General Tianbing has done in the past two months, otherwise they would not be so angry. "Ling, the matter of Tianbing has been resolved?" Ning Tian came with two women and a meat ball, looked at Ling, and asked. "Well, it''s settled." Ling nodded slightly, although the tone was flat, but looking at the appearance, there should be no trace of affection left. "That''s good." Ning Tian didn''t ask much, after all, it''s his own apprentice''s business, and... Ling has grown up, and his strength has already surpassed his master, and some things don''t need him to say more. "See Master Ice God." "See the two ladies." On the side, the three elders Ce Bing all bowed slightly to the three of Ning Tian. The identities of the three people in front of them are not simple. Not to mention the former. One of the two women is the eldest Miss of the Fire Domain, and the other is the heir of the Demon God Domain, so they are not easy to mess with. "You don''t need to be so troublesome, just call me Patriarch." Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to the three white-faced old men. "Yes, see Patriarch." The three elders Ce Bing did not feel that Ning Tian was taking advantage of them. After all, from the point of view of Lord Ice God''s master, Ning Tian was much bigger than them. "Then, Lord Ice God, we will complete the task you gave us first." After the three elders Ce Bing bowed slightly, they left very consciously. In front of the Ice God Palace, there were only four people and an extra little lion. "Ling, I have something to ask you." Seeing that the three elders had left, Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense, looked at Xiang Ling and said directly. Chapter 680 "Um." "Master, please follow me into the hall first." Hearing this, Ling was not surprised. She seemed to have expected this scene long ago. After she nodded, she waved her little hand to open the door of the Ice God Palace, and she turned and walked towards the hall. Seeing this, Ning Tian didn''t hesitate, he pulled the two girls and followed. However, when the Lion King Fengyan wanted to enter, he was stopped by Ning Tian. "Shatian, you need to digest this energy first, it''s really not good, find a female fish to solve it." Ning Tian glared at the Lion King Fengyan, this guy dared to be so embarrassed with a body that could explode at any time. "Roar¡­" The Lion King Fengyan roared aggrievedly, and then walked towards a sea area. Aggrieved, just be aggrieved. Better than self-destruction. ¡­ in the hall. Only Ning Tian was left. "Ling, the freezing of the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Nest was caused by you, right? One of them is the Heavenly Demon Sect of the Divine Realm, that is, the people from Qin Village?" Ning Tian looked at Ling, without saying a word of nonsense. "The Devil''s Nest of Ten Thousand Spirits..." Ling was silent for a while, then nodded after a while. "That''s right." "It is true that I have frozen the Devil''s Nest of Myriad Spirits, and most of them are indeed people from Qin Village." "really¡­" Seeing that his guess was correct, Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. "It turned out to be... is it frozen in spirit?" Hear this. A flash of consternation flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes. After all, she saw the frozen scene at the beginning. She didn''t expect that all this was done by Ling, but... Qin Cun in the Demon Sect... What is it? On the other side, Su Yueyao listened quietly. She hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, but she had heard the two talk about it. "Why are you doing this?" Ning Tian looked at Ling and asked again. He thought a lot about the possibility that the spirit ice could seal the magic cave of all spirits, and the most likely one was that the people in Qin Village had loosened their black and strange seals as the years passed, so Lingcai chose to seal them. When you meet him again, let him take another shot. but¡­ When he saw them in the Devil''s Nest, there seemed to be no problem with the black mark on their necks. That¡­ Exactly why? now. The suspicious eyes of the three fell on Ling. "Sorry Master, I can''t tell." Ling shook his head. Even if it was the question of the person she missed the most, she did not choose to answer it. "can not say?" Hearing this, the three of them were stunned. "Girl, can''t you tell?" Ning Tian''s brows furrowed, his expression was rare and serious, and a pair of eyes narrowed slightly, falling on Ling''s body. However. The answer to Ning Tian was still just a shake of Ling''s head. "That''s it." "Since you girl can''t tell, then I won''t ask more." Ning Tian didn''t choose to press him, either, he couldn''t say it, maybe it was for their own good. "call¡­" Seeing that Ning Tian didn''t ask any more questions, Ling couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, clutching the ice blade in her hand tightly, she was sweating nervously, almost, if the master was asking, she might have said it, but ¡­Absolutely not. "Then now... can I free them from the ice?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and asked again. An idea in his mind has been around the corner. That is. He wants to bring the Demon Sect back to the realm of the gods! "Since the master is here, there is no problem." Ling had no objection to this. "Since I''m here?" Ning Tian raised his brows and fell into deep thought. "Here, Master, take this Frost Jade Talisman away, the ice I set up, except for the possibility of Senior Sister Tiangong, no one in the God Realm can break, and this piece of Frost Jade Talisman can only be used to dissolve it. " see. Ling hurriedly interrupted Ning Tian''s spellcasting, and took out a piece of ice jade talisman from his arms, with a hint of pride in his words. "Well, okay." Being interrupted by the spirit, Ning Tian''s attention was also attracted to the Frost Jade Talisman, and he stretched out his hand to take it. The magic cave was released. "In that case, where is the Binghan clan... it should be the manpower sent by your Ice God Palace?" Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, but there was a hint of aura on Lan Bing''s body that was similar to the practice of Ice God Palace. "Exactly." "But...that''s been a long time coming." Ling nodded slightly. "Girl." "The guardian of the seal of the Endless Cold Land should be you." After a moment of silence, Ning Tian spoke in silence. Endless cold place. One of the four major seals, the four major seals are all about things related to dark disturbances and chaos. If nothing else, he now has the second of the three most critical things to fight against dark disturbances. The Buddha Tower and the Heart of the Three Clans! But this is the only person who has never come to a conclusion. certainly¡­ He also narcissistically doubted whether this person could be him, but after all, there was no evidence, so he wanted to look at these four seals to see if he could find any clues. "Um." Ling nodded slightly, his expression indifferent. "Then can we go take a look?" Ning Tian asked. "can." Ling did not hesitate at all. If Elder Ce Bing and the others saw this, their eyes would fall in shock. After all, who would dare to seal things in front of Lord Ice God, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have a good look. However. Ning Tian said to see it, but Ling agreed directly. "Master, go by yourself. Go north along the Ice God Palace, and you can see it. I won''t go. If I go, it may cause some unnecessary trouble." Ling shook his head and said slowly. . As the guardian of the endless cold land, she does not need to stay in the sealed land all the time. Just like the Nine Heavenly Palaces, you just need to stay within that range. but. This also shows that the Ice God cannot leave the Nanhan Xinghai at will. "unnecessary trouble?" Ning Tian frowned, but Ling didn''t elaborate, she didn''t want to worry her master. "Row." "But before we leave, there is one more thing." Ning Tian stood up from the ice chair with a smirk on the corner of his mouth. "whats the matter?" Ling was stunned for a moment, when she saw her master and two sisters looking at her with a playful expression, she couldn''t help but panic, gritted her silver teeth, and hummed: "What do you guys want to do, I But the Ice God!" "Ice God?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. "I don''t care if you are an ice god or not, in front of me, you are my little apprentice!" "..." Hearing this, the soft string in her soul seemed to be touched, and she was stunned for a moment, but this gave Ning Tian a little time to start, only to see that Ning Tian had already walked over and picked her up. , then slumped back into the ice chair, placing her on his lap. Chapter 681 "Girl, even if two months have passed, I still remember Master." Ning Tian glared at Ling. Then, he raised his big hand and patted the soft pp of a certain girl! Snapped! a bit. Snapped! clap clap! After a few crisp sounds. Satisfied, Ning Tiantian let go of the already flushed spirit, and then the girl hid behind Luo Wuqing, good guy, two ice beauties, one big and one small. "If that girl Bai Liu is here, I''m afraid I''ll have to curse me in circles again, saying that I bullied the girl." Ning Tian murmured. Thinking of a certain Bai Hanhan, he subconsciously clenched his fist. "but¡­" "Ling, this girl''s pp feels pretty good in the hand, maybe this is... what the hell! What am I thinking!" Ning Tian said in his heart, but before he could finish speaking, a sense of guilt came over him. But Master Ling, how can you have such sinful thoughts! ? "Giggle." "I heard that if you get spanked, you can''t get married." aside. Su Yueyao''s preparation for an assist was already an obvious hint. Hear this. Lingqiao''s face, who was hiding behind Luo Wuqing, turned even redder, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Ning Tian with anticipation. "fine." "That''s all we know." However. Ning Tian said with a calm expression that there was no problem. "..." Hearing this, the pretty girl was speechless. Su Yueyao spread out her hands, indicating that she couldn''t carry it. "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Tian scratched his head. "Husband..." Luo Wuqing sighed, walked over, pressed his head in his arms, and touched his head gently, which made Ning Tian even more confused, how did good things come so quickly? However, he did not see his wife''s expression. The expression was obviously that the child was helpless. In fact, I can''t blame Ning Tian for this. After all, it has been said for millions of years, but for him, in the blink of an eye, his feelings for Ling are still at the stage of that little girl. But as everyone knows, under the seal of the divine power of the spirit in front of him, is a mature body. This thing. I have to take it slow, I have to see someone''s mind turning around. After a while. "Ling, then let''s go to the Sealed Land to see first, you just wait for us to come back." Ning Tian looked at Ling and said something. "Um." Ling nodded. "Right..." Before leaving, Ning Tian seemed to think of something, looked at Ling, and asked, "Girl, you should know... where did the old me come from?" "Know." Ling only said two words, but it made Ning Tian know. Ling, this girl, should know that he came from the future millions of years ago. With the answer in his heart, Ning Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He just ripped open the void and threw the void ship into it. After doing all this, he took the two girls and boarded the void ship, all the way north toward the endless cold land. go! Inside the hall, the void torn apart by Ning Tian slowly healed. Ling looked at this scene in a daze, she touched the part where Ning Tian beat her with her hand, as if the temperature of Master''s palm still remained, she sighed, and it took a long time before she heard a murmur. "Master..." "You made me do this..." ¡­ ¡­ Endless cold place. The space was torn apart, and the void ship slowly emerged from the void. "Hey." "Without Shatian control, even the speed is a little slower." Ning Tian released the control lever of the Void Ship and touched his chin. It seems... the Void Ship''s helm position (commonly known as the tool position) should still be used. The gods will do it. "Husband, look at that." Luo Wuqing seemed to see something, and the jade finger pointed to one place. heard. On the Void Ship, both Ning Tian and Su Yueyao''s eyes fell. only see... In the icy area ahead, four icy god pillars rose into the sky, as if connecting this cold sky, and the surrounding wind and snow continued, and the temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme, as if breathing out, it could be frozen! And at the very center, in a layer of ice, an ice gate stands! I am afraid. In this ice gate, it should be the sealed land of the endless cold land! "There should be a land of endless cold." Ning Tian looked at it, and then the sky fire appeared in his hand, and he wanted to cover the three of them and resist the severe cold. "Husband." "Let me do it." However. Luo Wuqing interrupted him. "You come?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Luo ruthlessly nodded. "No, no, I don''t know if Ruthless has merged with Tianhuo, right? Giggle." On the side, the little wife was very naughty at this time, covering her mouth and laughing. "Oh?" "Fusion?" Ning Tian''s curious eyes fell on Luo Wuqing, what happened? I see. A flame emerged from Luo Wuqing''s hand, the power of the sky fire slowly merged into him, and the aura above his delicate body became stronger and stronger, and it was vaguely reaching the realm of the ancient gods! At this time, a blue silk also had a gradient color, turning into an icy blue. "This is?" Ning Tian frowned. "The special form after the fusion of sky fire, the blue flame is holy." Luo Wuqing explained that at this moment, her breath is slightly cold, but the flames in her hands are radiating hot temperature. She with blue hair is even more beautiful, like a fairy in the world, spotless, just like the name of this special form, the blue flame is holy. "Heavenly fire can still be merged? Why can''t I." "Because, you must have a holy yang physique." Luo said ruthlessly. "..." "Okay, I''m not worthy anymore." Ning Tian spread his hands, and the Law of Heaven Fire was indeed more compatible with Sacred Sun''s physique. "In that case, you also have a way to hide, right?" Ning Tian glanced at Su Yueyao. "Cuckoo, of course~" Su Yueyao covered her mouth and smiled. "It seems that in the past two years, you have also grown, and it is very gratifying for your husband." Ning Tian hugged the two of them. "Pooh." "It was clearly the two of us who protected you before." Luo relentlessly spat him. "Giggle, the truth is ruthless." Su Yuyao smiled. "cough¡­" "Speak nonsense to tell the truth." Ning Tian blushed and coughed dryly: "Okay, let''s go in quickly." If he goes on like this, his old bottom will be exposed. Really, is he Ning Tian the kind of person who can eat soft rice? He has never eaten soft rice, it''s just because he has bad teeth! Under the light of Luo Wuqing''s merged skyfire, the three of them quickly came to the thick ice gate. There are no guards here, but... this ice is the strictest guard. and¡­ The radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, or even more, is all in the induction of the spirit, and every move can''t escape her induction. Therefore, there is no need to set guards here at all. "call¡­" "This door...how to open?" Looking at the heavy ice gate, Ning Tian fell into deep thought. Chapter 682 Pushing away with brute force is obviously not a desirable method. Buzz! at this time. Ning Tian seemed to have heard a sound, and with doubts, he took out the moving object, which was the Frost Jade Talisman given by Ling before, and he frowned slightly: "Could it be that this thing can unseal Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest? , can you open the ice gate of the endless cold land?" "Then this is a good thing, this girl just threw it to me like this, how much trust she has in me." Ning Tian shook his head. then. Pick up the Frost Jade Talisman and face the heavy Ice Gate. buzzing. The Frost Jade Talisman flickered and floated in the air, and then a cold light flowed out from it. "There is a huge force on it." Su Yueyao exclaimed. "Um." "Stay back a little bit." Ning Tian nodded earnestly, but this time, the two women did not step back, Luo Wuqing had flowing blue hair, Su Yueyao''s fox tail swayed, and the fox tail seemed to have grown a bit, and the breath was also at this moment, came to the ancient god realm. "Husband (husband)." "Now we are stronger than you." The two women held hands and said in unison. "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then touched his nose and sighed helplessly. I have to let the patriarch eat this soft rice. Patriarch, am I such a person? Ning Tian sighed and hugged the two girls silently. Really fragrant. With the energy pouring out of the ice jade talisman, a dazzling light appeared in front of the three of them, and then accompanied by a chill, the white light in front of them became more and more intense, and for a moment there was only a white light in front of the three of them. After a moment. The surrounding space seems to have changed. The white glow slowly dissipated. "Is this... the land of endless cold?" Ning Tian murmured, and his voice spread all around. It seemed to be an ice crystal cave, and there was indeed a white formation with cold air on their heads, which was slowly flowing. buzzing. And this moment. The Frost Jade Talisman also returned to Ning Tian''s hands. "This...is completely different from the blood-stained yellow sand... this place is too quiet, so quiet...even the heartbeat can be heard clearly. Is that girl Ling, guarding this place?" "It''s so lonely." Luo ruthlessly shook his head and couldn''t help sighing. He could hear his own echoes even when he said a word. "Um¡­" On the side, Su Yueyao felt the same. Ling, that girl, it''s not easy. Ning Tian remained silent. He looked at the seal on top of his head with a pair of eyes and carefully observed that there seemed to be no so-called phantom beast in the seal. No, it should be said that it has not appeared yet. because¡­ Those virtual beasts are very likely to hide in some invisible places. Never let your guard down. "Since there is no riot here, there are only two possibilities." After pondering for a while, Ning Tian said slowly. "Two possibilities?" "Which two are possible." The suspicious eyes of the two women fell on Ning Tian. "First." "The seal here is more complete than the blood-stained land, so those virtual beasts don''t dare to act rashly." Ning Tian slowly raised a finger and said. "It is indeed possible." Hearing this, the two women looked at the seal formation on the ice crystal cave and nodded slightly. The seal of the blood-stained yellow sand land has been loosened, so the phantom beasts there are so rampant, and the quiet here, which also reflects that the seal here is more stable. "What about the other two?" Su Yueyao looked at it. "The second...that''s it." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he looked at the seal of the sky, and said lightly: "That is... the imaginary beasts sealed in the land of endless cold, and the imaginary beasts sealed in the land of blood-stained yellow sand are not the same type." "Not a type?" Hearing this, the two women were silent, and being reminded by Ning Tian, ??it seemed that there was indeed such a possibility. "It seems..." "In order to confirm this idea, we have to go to the four major sealed places." Ning Tian murmured. "Um." On the side, the two women nodded heavily. "In that case... we''re looking around." Although now I have learned that there is a possibility, it is only a possibility. Taking advantage of the fact that it is still in the endless cold, Ning Tian still wants to see if there is any useful information. "Um." The two women nodded slightly, each took one of Ning Tian''s hands and followed. Next. The three of them turned around in the endless cold, but it seemed that there was nothing to gain. "It seems..." "This place doesn''t have what I want." Ning Tian shook his head and wanted to leave with the two girls. But right now. In the body, in the small world of Dantian, the unknown tree has changed. boom! Ning Tian''s body trembled, and he was stunned for a moment. "Um?" "Husband, what''s wrong?" The doubtful eyes of the two women fell over. "fine." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, and then the consciousness directly chose to enter the small world of Dantian. I saw the unknown tree dozens of meters high on the Dantian Taoist shaking slightly, exuding a burst of luster. "This is¡­" "To absorb energy?" "What energy is it going to absorb, isn''t it going to absorb the energy of the seal?" Ning Tian murmured and frowned. If this is the sealing power absorbed, then the Unknown Tree cannot be messed up. Buzz! The Unknown Tree shook! then. A dark energy poured into the tree trunk continuously. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian quickly sensed the movement of the seal. If the seal energy was lacking at all, he would immediately stop the unknown tree. However¡­ After a while. The dark power poured in, but... the sealing power was not lacking. "The unknown tree, what power does it absorb?" Ning Tian frowned. There was a little doubt. Ning Tian, ??a child, always said when he asked, so he asked. "System, what is the energy absorbed by the Tree of Unknown?" And soon. The system responded. [There is an answer, this system does not say, let you guess, hey, just play~] "?" Hear this. Ning Tian slowly made a question mark. What''s wrong with this system? "Speak the system." Ning Tian said angrily. System: [What does the energy absorbed by the unknown tree have to do with this system? ¡¿ "..." Ning Tian was silent. That''s it. It seems that this dog system should also not know. but. Looking at the energy absorbed by the Tree of Unknown, and looking at its appearance, there should be no major problems, so let it absorb it slowly. After a while. The unknown tree stopped absorbing, and the unknown tree also grew from tens of meters to an astonishing 30 meters! It has doubled in size! "This energy... is not small." Ning Tian was silent. You must know that the unknown tree absorbed a little fish soup from Ling that girl, and did not even grow a meter. It is conceivable that the black energy just absorbed is terrifying. Chapter 683 "Could it be... that every Sealed Land has this kind of energy?" Ning Tian had a conjecture in his heart. If this was the case, there would be one more reason to go to the place where the seal was sealed. At least these energies would allow the tree of the unknown to grow. but. Before in the blood-stained land, the unknown tree did not respond, probably because the unknown tree had not grown up at that time. "It seems that there is still a certain harvest." Ning Tian murmured, and then withdrew from the small world of Dantian. "almost." "Let''s go back first." Ning Tian looked at the two women beside him and said slowly. "Um." Regarding Ning Tian''s words, the two women didn''t have any opinion, and nodded obediently. "Let''s go." Ning Tian said a word, then took out the Frost Jade Talisman, followed by a flash of ice, the three figures disappeared in this space, and with the disappearance of the three, the land of endless cold returned to its previous state again. silence. woo~ woohoo~ as if. There was also a gust of cold wind blowing, extremely gloomy. And no one saw it. Beyond the seal, a huge black shadow... flashed past. ¡­ Outside the ice gate, Ning Tian put away the cold ice jade talisman, stretched his waist, and turned to look at the two women: "Wife, let''s go back, that girl Ling, maybe she''s really worried." "Um." The two women nodded slightly. "By the way, have you and Ling reached some kind of consensus, wife?" Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, and was going to find a chance to ask. "consensus?" "You want to know?" Luo Wuqing''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. "Um." There was anticipation in Ning Tian''s eyes. "I won''t tell you." Ning Tian: "..." "Wife, you''ve learned badly, and you''ve been brought down by the concubine. If she doesn''t learn well, you''ll learn badly!" "I''m not, I''m not, you are talking nonsense." On the side, Su Yueyao shook her fox tail, proving her innocence. "How is Yueyao?" Luo ruthlessly froze for a moment. "For example, her driving skills." Ning Tian said solemnly, but this sentence directly caused Luo Wuqing to roll his eyes. "but¡­" "Why don''t you ask my wife, why Ling is my apprentice? Aren''t you curious?" A glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he said slowly. Hear this. The two women were silent. After a while, they said in unison, "I''m curious, but when will your husband (husband) decide what to say? Tell us." heard. Ning Tian felt a little warm in his heart, his two wives would always know not to force him, and would give him enough time and space, as well as maximum tolerance. "Um." Ning Tian nodded heavily and embraced the two girls in his arms. He really didn''t know how to explain it now. Because he doesn''t know if telling the past events will affect anything, he doesn''t talk much now. "Let''s go." "Let''s go back to the Ice God Palace." The three embraced each other for a while, Ning Tian said softly. "Well, good~" ¡­ Ice Palace. When the three of Ning Tian came back here, they saw Ling and Fengyan Lion King happened to fall from the sky. "Girl..." "This is?" Ning Tian couldn''t help frowning when he saw the red mark on Fengyan Lion King''s face, but it is worth mentioning that Fengyan Lion King''s tooting appearance seemed to have improved a little. "Master, this... is a bit embarrassing to say." Ling helplessly spread out his hands, and then explained to the three. This is probably the case. In order to release this energy, Fengyan Lion King ran to the fish valley not far from the Ice God Palace, and then actually hooked up with the most beautiful fish demon in the fish valley. After one lion and one fish experienced the act of love, the energy was too huge, and they fainted after taking over the fish demon. Then¡­ All the fish in Yugu came to chase and kill the Lion King Fengyan. The red mark on his face was taken by the fish tail. If Ling hadn¡¯t rushed over in time, if the Lord of Yugu gave the Lord Ice God face, Feng Yanshi would Wang should now be a roast lion. After hearing this. The group fell into the ultimate silence. This¡­ What is it? "Shentian...you..." "You old lion, what kind of owner and what kind of pet! Can you learn from me and see how serious I am." Ning Tian sighed, looking like he hated iron. . Hear this. The three girls silently raised a question mark in their hearts. "Roar?" Fengyan Lion King was wronged. The lion master is to learn from the master! "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan was indignant for a while. It''s obviously something that Lion Huanyu loves, why is it always Lion Lord me who gets hurt! ? "Girl." "We will be ready to leave Nanhan Xinghai in a few days." At this time. Ning Tian took a deep breath, looked at Ling, and said slowly. Hear this. Ling was stunned for a moment, a look of reluctance flashed in her beautiful eyes, a million years of longing, Master... Are you leaving so soon? "Girl, why are you crying?" "This is different from millions of years ago. Parting does not mean farewell." Ning Tian chuckled and scratched Ling''s little nose with his hand, "We can still come and see you." "Giggle." "Yes, we will come often~" The two women also smiled and looked at Ling. "Um." Ling nodded heavily. from start to finish. Ning Tian didn''t say that he would take the initiative to take the spirit away. If he took the spirit away, it would not only solve the suffering of the spirit''s lovesickness, but he could also have a peerless powerhouse beside him, but he did not choose to do so. He can''t be so irresponsible for himself. Spirit is the ice god. It is the person that half of the people of Nanhan Xinghai have to rely on. It is also the guardian of the seal of the endless cold land! She bears responsibilities, hopes, and everything, and cannot change all of this because of his appearance. but¡­ It''s not like Ning Tian can''t do anything. Since he appeared, it''s different from a million years ago. He can become stronger, strong enough to protect the people of this party, and strong enough to take away the spirit with his own hands. ! "Okay girl." "Take advantage of these few days, why don''t you take Master to play in this Ice God Palace?" Ning Tian looked at Ling with a smile. "Um!" Ling''s eyes lit up and nodded. (The plot of the play is written, and it is very watery in the text. If you are interested, you can give a side story.) ¡­ a few days later. All the powerhouses in Ice God City and Ice God Palace are looking at the sky, where a huge battleship is staying! "All right." "Girl, I''ve been very happy as a teacher these days, just send it here, we''re going back." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the spirit in front of him, and said to her. "Um." Ling nodded. "Sister Ling, we''ll see you later, come on!" The two women cheered on Ling. As for the meaning of cheer, only the three of them know. Hearing this, Ling lowered his head, as if gathering up his courage. "Okay, let''s go." Ning Tian turned around, looked at the two women, and prepared to board the Void. "Master!" However. At this moment, the voice of the spirit sounded behind him, Ning Tianxia turned around consciously, and a fragrant wind hit. "Girl..." "you?!" [About the illustrations, I want to emphasize that everyone has a different Luo Wuqing in their hearts. I can''t make everyone satisfied, and the painter can''t do it, so if I think they are like Luo Wuqing, I think they are not like Luo Wuqing. Just treat it as a good-looking wallpaper, and the benefits will do. Why not costume, mainly because the author is poor. ¡¿ Chapter 684 A gust of wind came. Ning Tianxia turned around consciously, but at the moment when he turned around, he saw a cold glow on the delicate body in front of him, and the delicate body seemed to have changed at this moment, and the face that originally had a young girl seemed to have also changed. Much mature. A peerless face appeared in front of Ning Tian. "Girl..." "you!?" Ning Tian watched Ling suddenly change from a young girl to a peerless beauty, and he still didn''t react. There was a look of surprise and surprise in his eyes, and he knew that his original judgment was correct! Spirit will definitely be a great beauty when she grows up! And in front of. The grown-up version of Ling didn''t say a word of nonsense, he just threw himself into Ning Tian''s arms, and then raised his head, Ning Tian immediately felt a different soft touch on his lips, and his eyes suddenly widened. What the hell! ? Lao Tzu was forcibly kissed by his apprentice! ? Still next to his wife! ? It''s over, it''s over. Sin! What now? As an old driver, Ning Tian was actually a little overwhelmed at this time. It was completely carried out by this girl, Ling, and this girl was still very forgetful. After a while. Lingcai blushed and let go of Ning Tian. "Master..." "Now, you have no guilt. It''s just me kissing you, not you kissing me, so it''s nothing, it''s just a parting ceremony! Yes, it''s just a ceremony!" Ling explained in a panic. And this moment. On her body, the cold light slowly dissipated, and the original mature body also transformed into that girl-like appearance again. "you¡­" "You girl." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, feeling a trace of sweetness remaining on his lips, he couldn''t help but smile, then rubbed Ling''s head, and chuckled: "That seal, if possible, I''ll remove it next time." What he said was naturally the divine seal of the Spirit Seed in the body to keep her like this. "what?" Hear this. Ling has an extremely abnormal appearance, and her face flushed instantly. "Um?" "What''s wrong? Can''t you?" Ning Tian frowned. "No...if...if it''s Master, then...you can." Ling said very seriously. "...?" Ning Tian was at a loss, why did this girl speak so strangely? "so be it." "Ling, let''s go." Ning Tian shook his head, then under the playful eyes of the two women, he plunged into the void ship in embarrassment, and was kissed by his apprentice, which was too exciting for him. The two women followed. Su Yueyao was still giggling in his ear and said, "Husband, do you know... how the seals such as Lingna were formed?" "Um?" "It''s the chastity of a girl." "what?" Ning Tian was stunned. "Giggle, you just said that you want to release the seal for Ling, that is...Giggle, husband, do you think you are a beast, or is it better than a beast?" Su Yueyao giggled, her eyes full of teasing. "Fuck!" "Go away quickly, this ancestor''s face is lost!" On the deck of the void ship, there was an exclamation, and then the void ship sailed into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ice God Palace, in the sky. There was still a trace of blush on Ling''s little face, and the corners of her mouth slightly curved, and she murmured. "This time..." "Have you found the right way?" ¡­ ¡­ in the void. The Void Ship left the Southern Cold Star Sea at a very fast speed, heading towards the Central Region of the Big Dipper Star Region. "I''ll be darling." "I actually said that! Isn''t the spirit going to think I''m an old scumbag? It''s over, I''m afraid that the image of my great master that I finally erected is gone." On the Void ship, Ning Tian spread his hands and looked helpless. "rest assured." "The image of your old-fashioned critic should have been consolidated in the spiritual heart long ago." aside. Luo said ruthlessly. "Cuckoo~ That''s right, so husband, you don''t have to worry about it." Su Yueyao said in agreement. Ning Tian: "..." "That''s it." "Let''s settle the business first." Ning Tian shook his head and said slowly while looking at the Frost Jade Talisman on his waist. "Husband, this time... is to go directly to the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Nest?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing was silent for a while, then his eyes fell on Ning Tian and asked. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, took off the Frost Jade Talisman from his waist, and held it in his hand: "With this Frost Jade Talisman, it should be able to dissolve the ice of Ling that girl, but it''s a pity that the girl doesn''t want to say it. The reason for freezing." "perhaps¡­" "Ling also has its own difficulties." Su Yueyao said slowly. "Um¡­" "Wait until that girl wants to talk, and then ask." Ning Tian felt a little overbearing when he mentioned this. Although Ling was his apprentice, his strength was far superior to him. Ling didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t ask him. but. Although no answer. But at least there is progress. "Anyway..." "Let''s go to the Wanling Demon Cave first." Ning Tian silently put away the Frost Jade Talisman. "Um." The two women nodded. ¡­ a few days later. The domain of Zhongzhou, the city of Zhongzhou. A huge pitch-black battleship ripped apart the void, causing a roar, which instantly attracted the attention of many people, and there seemed to be a scolding voice coming from the void. "Fuck!" "Shatian, you bastard...drinking fake wine!" And this moment. Zhongzhou City, inside the False God Palace. Several acquaintances of Ning Tian are here. "False God, the ancestor seems to have made a lot of noise recently, but... someone said that the ancestor disappeared in the Big Dipper Tower. We haven''t figured out this matter until now." Di Wuji sighed, with helplessness in his tone. Two years ago, although they entered the Beidou Secret Realm, they did not enter the Beidou Tower, but were just looking for opportunities outside. But didn''t expect... Since then, there has been news that the ancestor has disappeared, and there has been no news at all in the past two years, which really makes them a little worried. "Do not worry." The False God Emperor held a book in his hand and studied it seriously. Hearing the words of Di Wuji on the side, he just said lightly: "Who is the ancestor? Always drop God, don''t worry too much." "That said..." Di Wuji frowned and took a sip of tea. "What book are you... reading?" He frowned and looked over. I see. Lao Xu held a book in his hand with six words written on it, the ancestors took notes. Di Wuji: "..." boom! at this time. There seemed to be a strange noise. "Did you hear an abnormal noise?" Di Wuji frowned. "Oh?" "Abnormal noise?" "Wait for me to flip through the book and let me think about what the Patriarch would do." The Great Emperor False God raised his brows, and then opened the note: "The thirty-eighth of the notes of the patriarch, if there is an abnormal noise on the top of the head, there will usually be justice from the sky." "Justice from heaven?" "Justice from heaven...!?" Their eyes widened at the same time, and they raised their heads sharply. "Fuck!" [Tomorrow''s five watch... Now is a day empty, a day fierce...] Chapter 685 I saw that above the Void God Palace, a huge dark void battleship tore through the void, rushed out of it, and slammed into the entire Void God Palace with a very enthusiastic attitude! Frightened, many disciples of Void God Palace fled outside. God kills. Are high-altitude parabolas popular now? "Fuck!" "It''s really justice from heaven! Ben Xu''s patriarch''s notes are indeed correct!" The False God Emperor''s eyes are shining, his brain is shaking now, and justice from the sky can only represent one point, that is, he must have learned a little bit of the essence of the ancestor! "Your False God Palace seems to be collapsing, but don''t worry, I''ll give you a rough calculation. It only needs 100 million spirit coins to rebuild." Di Wuji said lightly, looking at the movement above his head. "One hundred million?" The Great Emperor False God raised his brows, his expression indifferent: "I''m old, I care about 100 million? Anyway, it''s my False God Palace ancestor who paid for it." "Um." "It makes some sense." Di Wuji touched his chin and nodded. "so!" "The Void God Palace is about to collapse, why are you two still standing there! Run!" The disciples of the False God Palace, who fled aside, saw that the False God Palace was about to collapse, and the two who were still in the same place with a calm expression couldn''t help roaring. "Oh, forgot." Lao Xu and Lao Di spoke in unison. The fleeing Void God Palace disciple: "???" boom! However, at this time, the pitch-black giant battleship had already smashed heavily on the Void God Palace. In an instant, it was a mess, and the Void God Palace was only left in ruins. not far away. Seeing the Void God Palace turned into ruins in the blink of an eye, many monks seemed shocked, but they were bland. "Um¡­" "This should be the worst destruction of the False God Palace in recent years." "Could it be..." "Has the False God guy finally mastered the word-splitting decision?" For this scene, a group of cultivators in Zhongzhou City could not help frowning, the False God Palace would collapse from time to time, and half a word would appear from time to time in the sky. For this situation, the explanation released by the False God Palace is that the Great Emperor of the False God is cultivating a certain word split. And look at the current level of destruction. Is it... That False God finally practiced? "Ha ha." "Too virtual, it seems that your virtual god should have practiced the word splitting decision." not far away. The two old men were watching this scene. One of them is Di Tian, ??and the one with a very ugly face next to him is the ancestor of the Void God Palace, the ancestor of Taixu. "This bastard... The old man has to see what tricks he is playing!" Taixu Old Ancestor shouted loudly. In the past few years, after coming from the False God Emperor to the False God Palace, the False God Palace has to undergo repairs every once in a while. sound off. Old Ancestor Taixu just dodged and walked towards the ruins. Seeing this, Di Tian also followed the past with schadenfreude. in ruins. The old emperor and Lao Xu put their hands together, and they were peacefully pressed under a huge pitch-black battleship. "According to the thirty-ninth article of the patriarch''s handbook, at this time, we should do nothing." The old man said silently. "False God, what are you doing!" aside. Ancestor Taixu''s scolding voice came. But when the ancestors of Taixu came closer, they saw a huge battleship. It was the fall of this battleship that caused their False God to collapse. Is it... Did he blame the False God? "hateful¡­" "The old man wants to see who dares to demolish my False God Palace. If I let the old man know who it is, the old man has to... thank him!" Tai Xu ancestor looked fiercely towards the huge battleship. He looked, but before he could finish speaking, he saw a lion''s head sticking out. then. One man and two women also appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Fuck, fortunately, I changed my mind! It''s the patriarch!" Seeing the young man, Taixu Patriarch broke into a cold sweat. On the Void Ship, Ning Tian gave Feng Yan Lion King a big white eye. "God damn..." "You drank a fake bar, you know where there is a void crack, you still drive there, you do it on purpose!" "Ow... woo woo." The Lion King Fengyan tried his best, but when he encountered the Void Crack, the Lion Lord accidentally let out a fart... The fish hasn''t completely digested it yet. "The Void ship is damaged... Forget it, I will find time for Brother Eight to repair it. I remember that he still needs a lot of good ore materials. A little pit should not be a big problem." Ning Tian touched his chin, then felt the eyes around him, and asked a soul question. "so¡­" "Where did we smash?" "Husband, when we encountered the void crack, we should be near the territory of Zhongzhou, and this should be Zhongzhou City." On the side, Luo ruthlessly thought about it and said slowly. "Hey!" "Ancestor!" at this time. An excited voice came from below the void ship. "Um?" "This voice... sounds very empty, could it be... the old Xu guy?" Ning Tian raised his brows, muttered, and then jumped off the Void ship with two women and a little lion. Sure enough, I saw two acquaintances in a pile of ruins, with their hands folded and their faces peacefully pressed under the Void. "You are this?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at the two of them suspiciously. Haven''t seen each other for a few years... These two have unlocked a new posture for cultivation? "Ancestor..." "Can we... move this thing away, are we reminiscing about the past?" Emperor Wuji said weakly. "The void ship is not heavy, and the Heavenly God Realm can be moved casually." Ning Tian said silently. Laodi and Lao Xu: "..." Heavenly God Realm¡­ It has only been a few years since they reached the Ancestral God Realm, and now they are only three stars in the Ancestral God Realm. The improvement of one star a year is already a very impressive improvement rate. ¡­ "Ancestor... Have you broken through to the realm of the gods?" Di Wuji couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s only been a few years... Patriarch has broken through to one star in the Heavenly God Realm. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then waved his hand and put away the Void Ship. "A few years... from the Ancestral God Realm to one star in the Heavenly God Realm, worthy of being the Patriarch." Di Wuji slowly got up and looked at Ning Tian with awe and adoration in his eyes, worthy of being the man he worshiped. "It should be the Supreme Ancient God soon." And this time. The low-key voice of the ancestor sounded again. Di Wuji: "..." "what!?" "The Patriarch is about to be the Supreme Ancient God!?" Hearing this, the hearts of Di Tian and Tai Xu''s ancestors on the side were also stunned, what the hell... In just a few years... Ancestor has surpassed their hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation time? Although they are not peerless geniuses, their aptitude is not low, and they know the difficulty of cultivation... But, the ancestors haven''t seen them in the past few years, just surpassed them so easily? Chapter 686 ¡¾You shocked Di Wuji! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Di Tian! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Tai Xu ancestor! ¡¿ And this moment. In my mind, the sound of the system kept ringing. [Reward: Space Gate! The space gate explains that when using the law of space, a space gate can be formed, which can shuttle between the gods and the nine realms at will, ignoring the existence of the coercion of heaven! ¡¿ "Oh?" "Ignore the pressure of heaven." Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, this thing is a good thing. Although he is not afraid of the coercion of heaven. but¡­ His plan was to bring back the Heavenly Demon Sect of the Nine Domains. The original plan was to use the laws of space, but there is a majesty of the Heavenly Dao between the Nine Domains and the Divine Domain. Although he is not afraid, the people of the Nine Domains Heavenly Demon Sect are afraid. . But now that there is a space gate, there is no need to worry about the majesty of heaven. "After dealing with the matter here, let''s go to Jiuyu." Ning Tian murmured. aside. Di Wuji and the others are still in shock. The cultivation of the patriarch is as simple as drinking water... But unlike the shock of a few people, Lao Xu has a calm expression, saying that the patriarch will always drop God, is this difficult? ? is it hard? With a calm face, he took out the patriarch''s cheating notes, and wrote silently on it: Article 51, you must pretend to be coercive gracefully, and you must also cheat people gracefully. The elegance of the patriarch will never go out of style. "Wife, let''s go." Looking at the few people, they were still shocked. Ning Tian didn''t intend to waste time on them. He turned to look at the two women and said lightly. "Um." The two women nodded slightly. "Ancestor, you all leave? Or, come to my Vientiane Palace to reminisce?" Seeing that Ning Tian was leaving, Di Tian couldn''t help but raise his brows, not afraid of the collapse of the house, and wanted to keep it. "No." "I want to go to the Wanling Demon Cave again." Ning Tian shook his head. "Myriad Spirits Devil''s Nest?" "Why don''t I go with the Patriarch? There is just someone to take care of." Di Tian said quickly, when he saw Ning Tian''s potential, the desire to take refuge in his heart became even more eager to move. "The old man can also accompany the Patriarch." aside. Seeing the old guy Ditian sneaking away, Taixu ancestor also said quickly. "you?" Hear this. Ning Tian raised his brows, touched his chin and thought for a while, then nodded slightly: "Alright, maybe you need a few tools to explore the way." "..." Hearing this, Di Tian and Taizu Patriarch twitched their mouths. We all understand the truth. Although you are a tool person, you should give some face to the tool person, Patriarch. "Let''s go." Ning Tian said to a few people, then dragged the two women into the void and headed towards the Wanling Demon Cave. He didn''t have the heart to stop in this Zhongzhou City now. "Ow." Seeing that he couldn''t keep up with Ning Tian, ??the lion king Fengyan pouted, and jumped onto Lao Xu''s head after a snort, obviously planning to take a ride. "The speed of the ancestor... it''s really fast." Di Tian sighed, then shook his head, and quickly followed with a group of people. ¡­ Devil''s Cave. A crack appeared in the sky, and then several figures appeared here. "Ahead is the forbidden land of the Winter Spirit. No one is allowed to enter, otherwise...kill!" When Ning Tian and his party hadn''t approached, they heard Lan Bing''s murderous voice. "Lan Bing, it''s us." Luo Wuqing walked out of the crowd and looked at Lan Bing. "Little... miss?" Lan Bing was stunned for a moment, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. She quickly ordered the people of the Winter Spirit Clan behind her to put away the ice gun, and she also greeted her, "Miss, why are you here?" "Today, of course, to thaw the frozen ground." Ning Tian said slowly. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Winter Spirits were sent by Ling to guard the frozen soil here, and due to misunderstandings, they were rescued by Luo Wuqing''s mother, and they also surrendered to Luo Wuqing''s mother. Of course. There must be Qin Luo''s shadow in it, otherwise, how could people from the Ice God faction easily submit to others. "frozen soil¡­" "Is someone finally here?" Hearing this, Lan Bingqiao''s face showed a touch of bitterness. "After thawing the frozen ground, you are free. Whether to leave here or continue to follow is up to you to decide." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on Lan Bing and said lightly. "This¡­" Hearing this, Lan Bing was stunned for a moment, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. "How do you know so clearly?" "I said I asked the Ice God, do you believe it?" "Do not believe." Lan Bing shook his head. Although she is the patriarch of the Winter Spirit Clan, she has never seen the Ice God. After all, it has been too long, but she has learned about the Ice God from the mouths of the previous Winter Spirit Clan. What is the identity of Lord Ice God? The ancient god-level powerhouse of Nanhan Xinghai! Seeing her was easier said than done. Hearing this, Ning Tian spread his hands and told the truth. If you don''t believe me, then you can''t blame my ancestor~ "Let''s go." Ning Tian looked at the dark cave in front of him, as if there were many secrets hidden in it. He stretched out, and then dragged the two women towards the Wanling Demon Cave. Seeing this, Di Tian and other tool people also quickly followed. "Freedom..." There was a helpless smile on the corner of Lan Bing''s mouth, freedom was optional for them, and what they wanted was a mission like ice. "Walk." "Follow Miss." Lan Bing waved his hand, grabbed the ice gun, and followed with a group of people from the Winter Spirit Clan. After everyone entered the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Cave, outside the Devil''s Cave, several black shadows emerged. "here¡­" "There used to be a magic tower... Could it be that the lost magic tower is in it? I didn''t expect to encounter the lost magic tower in an unintentional trip!" ¡­ The group entered the magic cave, and the surrounding temperature was getting colder and colder, so that a certain little lion almost became an ice lion. "The temperature here...is colder than before." Ning Tian frowned. Although he had his wife''s blue flame holy to resist the surrounding icy temperature, he could still clearly perceive that the surrounding temperature was a bit colder than before. "hiss¡­" "In the domain of Zhongzhou, there is such a place? What is hidden here?" Taixu''s ancestor was shivering with cold, and he shivered with Laoxu. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Lan Bing glanced at Old Ancestor Taixu lightly, and then slowly said: "Since the last time you left, Miss, the temperature of the Forbidden Land of Winter Spirit has plummeted, and even we are unable to resist." "Dressing straight down..." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. "Could it resonate with something?" Aside, Su Yueyao guessed. "I don''t know." "You''ll know when you go and see." Ning Tian shook his head, no matter how much guesswork, it was useless. "Um." The two women nodded. then. The group headed towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Cave. After all, Ning Tian had been here once, and he was familiar with the Ten Thousand Spirits Devil''s Cave, and soon found the deep cave. Chapter 687 In the 100-meter-wide hole, there is a thick layer of ice, and the buildings that have been seen before are still vaguely visible. "Is this the God''s Domain Demon Sect that was frozen in the ice?" Su Yueyao looked into the big hole below. Sure enough, she saw the figure frozen in the ice, and a flash of beauty flashed in her eyes. The color of astonishment. "Are they... all dead?" Lao Xu looked over and was frozen like this... he must have died. "not dead." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the ice seal, shook his head, and then jumped into the cave one by one. Seeing this, the group quickly followed. in a frozen cave. A dead silence. Di Tian and his party followed behind Ning Tian, ??afraid of death, and did not play the role of a tool man at all. Ning Tian ignored them. He directly took the hands of the two women and headed towards the deepest part of the ice block. Everyone in the Demon Sect''s... Cultivation Square was frozen there! in the cold wind. Frozen Demon Sect Square. A group of monks who were frozen in the ice closed their eyes one by one, as if waiting for something to come, and there was a statue of this young man in black who was frozen in the square. "It''s a statue again..." "Husband, isn''t this you again?" Seeing the statue of the young man in black that was also frozen in the ice, Su Yueyao raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but say. "Cough... Maybe." Ning Tian coughed dryly. As the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect in various senses, the statue of the black-clothed youth might really be himself. "All right." "Get ready." Ning Tian''s expression gradually became solemn, and then he slowly took out the Frost Jade Talisman that was handed over to him. The moment he took out the Frost Frost Jade Talisman, the Frost Jade Talisman seemed to feel the existence of something, and it flew directly to the whole area. A terrifying burst of energy began to erupt in the sky above the Frozen Demon Sect. "This is... absorbing ice?" Seeing this scene, the group of people looked a little dignified. "This power... so familiar... Could it really be Lord Ice God?" Lan Bing was stunned for a moment, and a stunned look flashed in her beautiful eyes. "It really works." "It seems that as long as the Frost Jade Talisman absorbs the energy of the ice here, there should be no problem." Ning Tian''s eyes were bright and he murmured. but¡­ Can it really be so smooth? boom! Boom! on the sky. The luster emitted by the Frost Jade Talisman became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding wind and snow seemed to stop at this moment. After a long time. Under the eyes of everyone, all the surrounding ice melted and turned into a stream of cold energy, which kept moving towards the icy jade talisman on the sky! boom! However. at this time! An offensive mixed with violent aura moved towards the Frost Jade Talisman on the sky, and it seemed like he wanted to shoot down the Frost Jade Talisman! "presumptuous!" Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, he knew that things were not so simple! He directly raised his hand to condense the laws of space, and squeezed his big hand hard, and the violent offensive was instantly diverted by him, slamming heavily on the side of the mountain wall! And at this moment, everyone in the group became cautious. "There really is the aura of a magic tower here! Jie Jie Jie, and... there seems to be other powers." In the originally silent ice cave, a strange laugh sounded. Then, several powerful figures appeared in front of Ning Tian and his party without warning. "who is it!?" For a moment. Lan Bing and a group of people from the Winter Spirit clan raised their ice guns and looked at the figures in front of them vigilantly. Di Tian and the others were a little puzzled. When did these people... appear? "Two supreme ancient gods...three gods in the realm..." Ning Tian glanced over, feeling the breath on their bodies, his brows furrowed slightly... This breath... It seems to be somewhat similar to the group of people in the ancient god Yuntu... And the breath of the magic tower they said... Could it be the Buddha Tower? After all, the Buddha Buddha Pagoda had been used here before, and two faceless demon gods had been dealt with. "Two supreme ancient gods!?" Hear this. The faces of the group are a bit ugly. If there are three gods in the realm, they are not afraid at all, but... but there are two supreme ancient gods... "What about the two supreme ancient gods? Why should you be afraid." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on these people indifferently. The two supreme ancient gods in front of him seemed to be still in the realm of one star. If they only survived the ancient gods once, they might still have the power to fight! "Oh! Arrogant." As soon as they heard this, the eyes of those people were full of anger. "Lan Bing, Di Tian, ??Tai Xu, is there no problem for your group to deal with the three gods?" Ning Tian ignored them at all, his expression was indifferent, and he assigned his opponents very calmly. "No problem...but..." "Patriarch, the three of you have to deal with... two supreme ancient gods?" Di Tian looked a little hesitant. Approaching the Supreme Ancient God...it doesn''t mean it is the Supreme Ancient God. "rest assured." "Don''t underestimate me...my wife and I." Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly and looked at the two women: "Is there any problem?" "More than enough." The two women laughed lightly, and their words were full of confidence. They saw Luo Wuqing merged with Tianhuo again, with long blue hair up to the waist, surrounded by Tianhuo, while Su Yueyao had purple hair, nine fox tails swaying, and the fox demon breath continued to condense at this moment. , the momentum continues to rise. The two women had already reached eight stars in the Heavenly God Realm, but now they use their means, and their strength can instantly rival that of the Supreme Ancient God. "hiss¡­" Seeing this scene, Di Tian and Lao Xu gasped wildly, knowing that the strength of the two women before was the same as them, and it has reached this level in just a few years! "Is this the benefit of staying with the patriarch?" Di Tian sighed. "The wife, that guy will be handed over to you." Ning Tian said a word, and then his body disappeared in place. In the next moment, he appeared behind a supreme ancient god, and then a punch wrapped in the law of death directly slammed into the supreme ancient god! "Um!?" The Supreme Ancient God was stunned for a moment, then fled away in a panic. He never thought that this guy... dared to take the initiative! "Could it be..." "His strength is far above mine!?" At this moment, the Supreme Ancient God could only think of this possibility. If his strength was lower than his own, why would Ning Tian take the initiative to attack him! ? Because of being overly cautious, this Supreme Ancient God chose to take a serious defense. But it''s a pity. This happened to be in Ning Tian''s way. "Dodge, can you dodge?" Ning Tian sneered, the breath of death wrapped his fist again, and slammed into the air with a random punch! "Um?" "Blow the air?" The Supreme Ancient God was stunned when he saw Ning Tian''s inexplicable punch. "Air?" "No, I hit you." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he said something lightly. I saw that he punched into the void, and at the moment when the space in front of the Supreme Ancient God fluctuated, a fist wrapped in black energy appeared inexplicably on his face! [There are two more updates, which will be posted later. I don¡¯t know when it will be, because this paragraph is a bit stuck, but it will definitely be posted before five in the morning. If I stay up late, I will finish writing the remaining two chapters and send them out. Wait, just look at it tomorrow morning. ¡¿ Chapter 688 "Um?" That supreme ancient god was stunned for a moment, but the next moment there was a black fist in his eyes! "what!" boom! For a moment. Even if he dodged in time, when Ning Tian''s fist still landed on one of his arms, the death energy burst out from his arm instantly, even the body of the Supreme Ancient God could not resist the death energy. The invasion of this arm instantly lost its vitality. "The law of space...and the law of death!?" A flash of horror flashed in the eyes of this supreme ancient god, and then he endured the pain and turned his spiritual energy into a sharp blade, cutting his arm directly. He never thought of... The person in front of you... It has mastered two rules! "The law... You are the god body! You are the patriarch of the Tiangong!?" at this moment. This supreme ancient god reacted suddenly! "what!" "He is the patriarch of Tiangong!?" "Is it possible that the magic tower is on the patriarch of Tiangong!? Or, Tiangong has also begun to take action against the forces behind the chaos!?" Hearing this, the other people in the ancient god Yuntu Tiandiji all turned pale. is a change. "My senior sister... they are not like your forces." Ning Tian said lightly. "Damn... It''s really bad luck to meet someone from Tiangong here." The supreme ancient god scolded and glared at Ning Tian, ??"Even if you are lucky today, let''s go!" "Want to go?" "Am I allowing you to go?" Ning Tian appeared in front of the supreme ancient god like a ghost, and the indifferent words fell, and all the means were used, while Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao on the side were also surging with spiritual energy to stop the other ancient god, and today, the law of fire and the law of death are in The two women are becoming more and more skilled in their hands. From this guy''s words, Ning Tian came to a crucial conclusion. The magic tower in their mouths should be the Buddha Buddha Tower, and looking at their appearance, the Buddha Buddha Tower should be that tower! That being the case. Then we can''t let these guys go, we must...to avoid future troubles! [You are shocked by the ancient god Yuntu, a supreme ancient god who has no name! ¡¿ [Get an energy deprivation card! ¡¿ now. in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "Energy deprivation card?" Ning Tian raised his brows, then silently put away the energy deprivation card, and his eyes fell on this supreme ancient god again. He found that the supreme ancient god who only passed through the one-star ancient god was not what he imagined. so powerful. With the Seven Stars of the God Realm, plus a few major laws, it is completely enough to deal with a one-star Supreme Ancient God. certainly. It may also be the opposite side too. "die." "life." "Heavenly Fire." "Ice." "space." "time." Ning Tian murmured, six groups of different colors of luster revolved around his body, and a dark, dead aura appeared on his hand again, coming directly towards this ancient god again! Whether it is offensive or defensive, this ancient supreme god will not be given a chance at all! If you hurt me, I will treat it, and after the treatment, I will continue to fight. Never die. Supreme Ancient God: "??" Seeing this scene, the mouth of this supreme ancient god twitched. When did his dignified ancient god-level existence feel so aggrieved? But... even if he feels aggrieved at this moment, he can''t do anything about it! on horseback. How could anyone practice the Six Paths of Heaven and Earth Rules all at once! "hiss¡­" "The ancestor is really fierce." "The Patriarch is not a human again." When Di Wuji saw Ning Tian''s powerful law, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This ordinary person can obtain a kind of law of heaven and earth, which is a kind of favor given by God, but the patriarch has six kinds! boom! Boom! The entire frozen space was filled with a roar! And this moment. Faced with the two women''s supreme ancient gods, the cold sweat poured out. The two women in front of them were absolutely beautiful and charming. Together, the two could even overwhelm his existence. The terrifying flames might burn out if they were stained with a little bit, not to mention that There was a deadly sound of a flute. boom! Another punch that used the laws of space slammed into the Supreme Ancient God. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the Supreme Ancient God. "It can''t go on like this!" "It seems... to use that power!" The Supreme Ancient God let out a hysterical roar, and the boy in front of him was beating him with the six laws, and he was beaten without any temper. "Um!" same. Facing the Supreme Ancient God of the two women is also very difficult, and he can''t get any advantage at all. "Then use that... power from darkness." The two looked at each other, and then the breath began to surge, a trace of black energy permeated their bodies, and their strength began to improve vaguely! "Don''t think about it." see. How could Ning Tian let them improve their strength as they wished, decisively interrupt the release, and use that energy deprivation card! boom! For a moment. The two supreme ancient gods, who were still feeling the continuous improvement of their power, were suddenly like deflated balls, their power was continuously deprived, and after this power was deprived by the energy deprivation card, it was actually absorbed by the unknown tree! "This power... is connected with the power in the seal..." "Is it possible that the two are actually a kind of power?" Ning Tian raised his brows, and couldn''t help but have a bold guess in his heart. But at the moment. The top priority is to solve these guys first! "Wife, little wife, let''s do it together." Ning Tian looked at the two women, looked at each other, and said. "Um." The two women nodded heavily, and the power of the three laws emerged around them. "Stop at double." "Double Skyfire." "Double the joy of death!" Ning Tian also sacrificed the law, and the Jue Xian Guzheng appeared behind him, playing music by Divine Sense! This is simply a feast of the intersection of laws! boom! Boom! Time to stop the joy of death, the fire of the sky burns! At this moment, the double time-stop power was enough to give the two supreme ancient gods a fatal opportunity. The joy of death echoed in their ears, and they took away their lives mercilessly, and the existence of skyfire was even more flaming. Exhausted all their souls! Killing, burning, playing music, one-stop service in one go! "Just like that?" "These are two supreme ancient gods..." Seeing this scene, Di Tian and Tai Xu ancestor twitched the corners of their mouths, and people were stupid. when¡­ The Supreme Ancient God has become so vulnerable? ¡¾You shocked Di Tian and others! ¡¿ ¡¾Get the Eye of Death! ¡¿ [The Eye of Death: At a glance, kill anyone with a lower strength than the host, and with the improvement of the law of death, you can even kill at the same realm at a glance! ¡¿ "It''s just two supreme ancient gods, and it''s not that the ancient gods haven''t been killed." Hearing the voice in his mind, Ning Tian said lightly, and then a black light flashed in his eyes, and glanced at the other six. The god of stars. Just a glance. These six-star gods lost their vitality in an instant. "Fuck!?" see this scene. Everyone is stupid. The six-star god... died after being stared at by the ancestor? Chapter 689 Outrageous! Just outrageous! The actions of the ancestors have simply refreshed their cognition of the strong. It turns out... the eyes can really kill people! Oh... No, it''s not murder... but the eyes can really slaughter God! [You once again shocked Di Tian and others. ¡¿ ¡¾Reward: Powerful Deodorant! ¡¿ ¡¾Function: Deodorant! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded again. "..." "Deodorant?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and his expression became weird. According to the system''s consistent urine, the props given are generally available in advance, so they can always be used. Is it possible that he will fall into a stinky place such as a cesspool later? What the fuck? Ning Tian suddenly had a bad premonition. "Finally done, no one will make trouble now, right?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, looking at the ice jade talisman on the sky, the ice energy absorbed in it has reached about 90%, I am afraid that it will take a few minutes to unblock the Demon Sect. "Jie Jie Jie..." "I didn''t expect that even the two supreme ancient gods couldn''t solve you. It is indeed the tenth god body." at this time. Another sly laughter sounded. "Again?" Ning Tian frowned. These guys... not finished yet? "Don''t worry, this god will not kill you." in the void. A middle-aged man stepped out, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ning Tian with a smile: "After all, when the ten gods gather together, they will eventually kill each other. If they kill you, then But it ruined the show." "Under the ancient gods cloud map, the ancient gods of chaos, Yunlin, are concentrated in the world." "What Your Excellency killed just now is the ancient god of Jizi generation." "Oh?" "Earth character generation?" Ning Tian raised his brows with a smile on his lips: "So, your organization is so called. Ancient God Cloud Map is the name of the power, and Tiandiji is three generations. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know." Di Wuji and others twitched the corners of their mouths: "Ancestor, shouldn''t the point be that this guy is an ancient god of chaos?" "What about the ancient god of chaos?" "People said they won''t kill me." Ning Tian looked at the ancient god Yuntu, the ancient god Yunlin, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "You are so kind." "Um?" The patriarch smiled, and he couldn''t straighten Yun Lin directly, so he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. don''t kill him... Shouldn''t he find it a disgrace? "Even if this god doesn''t kill you, the magic tower can be handed over to this god!" Yunlin snorted coldly. "Snapped!" However. Not finished yet. A red slap print suddenly appeared on Yun Lin''s face, and a crisp sound also sounded at this moment! Immediately. The atmosphere became a little awkward. "The law of space! Boy, do you dare to beat this god!?" Yun Lin was stunned for a moment, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Ning Tian with a smile on his face. "Boy!" "You are courting death! How dare you slap this god! This god will let you taste this kind of humiliation!" In an instant, Yunlin appeared beside Ning Tian in a flash. He had a habit of liking a tit for tat, and Ning Tian slapped him, so he would let Ning Tian have the same taste! Snapped! One slap down! "Ancestor!" Seeing this scene, Di Wuji''s expressions changed, and their hearts were worried. This is the ancient god of chaos, and it is not comparable to the one-star supreme ancient god just now. The ancestor will not be slapped to death by a slap, right? And aside. The two women were very calm, and they also knew something about Ning Tian''s method. boom! A loud bang! I saw a figure flying upside down! "Patriarch ran away?" Everyone look! "Do not¡­" "It''s not the patriarch, the one who flew out...is the ancient god of chaos!" Lao Xu widened his eyes. I see. That Yun Lin flew out and slammed into a wall in a very embarrassed manner, but Ning Tian still had a smile on his lips, standing in the same place as if nothing was happening, Yun Lin''s slap did not cause him any harm! "Fuck?" Lao Xu expressed his ignorance very elegantly. this¡­ He wants to learn! The grandfather''s thick skin! "hateful¡­" "What kind of power was that just now?" Yun Lin got up in embarrassment, and he slapped the ancient god of chaos, but he didn''t even hurt a single hair? "I don''t believe it anymore!" He looked again. "One hundred percent." However this time. Ning Tian suddenly said something. "Um?" "Boy, what did you say?" Yun Lin frowned, and had a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s 100%, of course... It''s time to show a unique trick." Ning Tian''s mouth curled up, and then he looked at the icy jade talisman that shone with cold light in the sky, took a deep breath and let out a loud drink. "spirit!" "Hurry up and be a teacher!" The best way to beat it, that is! Let those who can beat them fight! "?" Yun Lin was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, his face changed drastically! I see. On the sky, the icy jade talisman flickered coldly, a phantom condensed by the cold air appeared, and an extremely cold voice sounded. "The ancient god of chaos, dare to hurt my master?" "you." "Does it match?" [There are still three watch in the evening, go to bed first... I can''t do it all night...] Chapter 690 Ling''s cold voice sounded, as if the surrounding temperature had suddenly dropped at this moment, that Yun Lin was frozen in place even before he could react, and his expression suddenly changed. "Lord... Dominion-level ancient god..." "The... Ice God of the Southern Cold Star Sea!?" Yun Lin''s lips trembled. With this level of existence, what if he was an ancient god of chaos? It is still not a one-shot enemy, but the three ancient gods of Supreme, Chaos and Domination are equivalent to an unbridgeable gap! The gap is too big! "hiss¡­" "Dominion-level ancient god!?" aside. The eyes of Di Tian and the others stared, and the girl in front of him was obviously not from the Heavenly Palace, which meant that there was not only Heavenly Palace behind the Patriarch... there were other powerful forces as well! That means... behind the grandfather... There are at least ten supreme ancient gods! "Fuck." "Nima Ten Supreme Ancient Gods! I have never seen so many ancient gods in my life..." The corners of Di Tian''s mouth twitched, and Tai Xu''s ancestor sucked in a cold breath. Fortunately, the old Xu of his False God Palace was more powerful, and he hooked up with the ancestor. Otherwise, if he offended him, it would be very miserable! And he didn''t know it was, Lao Xu was offended from the beginning~ "It turns out... it''s really Lord Ice God!" "He... He really knows Lord Ice God... He is still Lord Ice God''s master!" aside. Lan Bingqiao''s face was full of shock, and there was still a trace of horror in her eyes when she looked at Ning Tian. ¡¾You shocked Lan Bing! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Di Tian and others! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. [Acquisition: Comprehension of the Supreme Ancient God. This item will be used automatically when the host attempts to break through the ancient gods, and will be used to analyze the ancient gods, allowing the host to pass a few more ancient gods in one go! ¡¿ "Does the Supreme Ancient God comprehend?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and the two women also landed beside him at this time. He looked at the ice shadow of the spirit in the sky, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift slightly. Everything is within his grasp. When the Frost Jade Talisman absorbed 90% of the surrounding frozen energy, he sensed that there was a familiar aura in the Frost Jade Talisman. If he did things according to his style, he would definitely leave behind. And Ling that girl was taught by him, so naturally it would be the same. He simply delayed the time until the Frozen Jade Talisman absorbed all the frozen energy! And it turns out that he was right! everything. It''s all under the master''s control! If you can''t beat it, then you can beat it! "You...our ancient god cloud map didn''t provoke..." Yun Lin spoke subconsciously, but he soon thought of something... The voice came to an abrupt end. like¡­ Their Ancient God Cloud Map really provokes the Ice God! "Tianbing is in the cloud map of your ancient gods. It should be the ancient gods of the collection generation." On the sky, all the ice energy condensed together, and the ice shadow of the ice jade talisman was projected! This is not the real body of the spirit, but an incarnation of the spirit. but¡­ Even if it is an incarnation, it is not something that a chaotic ancient god who has only passed through the ancient gods once can provoke him! "There is something to say, there is no need to do it..." Yun Lin said quickly. "Don''t do it?" "Then why did you attack my master just now!?" Ling said lightly, and a gigantic force erupted from the phantom ice shadow, which instantly turned into countless cold lights and pressed towards Yunlin! "Depend on!" "Obviously it was that kid who took action on this god first...Pfft!" Before Yun Lin finished speaking, the cold light fell on him. Even if he tried his best to struggle out of the ice, the spirit''s aura had already completely locked him here, and he was completely locked in this place. Can''t move! "so what?" Ling just said lightly. "Grass!" "It doesn''t make sense at all!" Yunlin yelled loudly! "Look, are you satisfied with the Tongtiandai I found for you? You are such a nice person. Since you are reluctant to kill me, I will kill you with tears." Ning Tian looked at Yunlin with a smile. Kind-hearted. "You kid, you only hide behind women, what''s your skill?" Yun Lin''s body began to freeze, and a pair of resentful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??gnashing his teeth. "Well, what you said has some truth. This ancestor hates those guys who only stand behind women." Ning Tian touched his chin, and his expression was very serious. "Um?" Yun Lin was stunned. This kid... what kind of tricks are you trying to do? "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word." After speaking, Ning Tian raised his handsome face and smiled brightly at Yun Lin: "I still live like I hate it after all." "Um?!" Yun Lin was stunned for a moment, then reacted in an instant, realizing that he was being tricked by this kid again! What the hell is going on with this man! Why so shameless! and¡­ His shamelessness far exceeds anyone he has ever met! This is the legendary, shameless, invincible in the world? "Boy, I''m scolding you... poof!" However. Before he could finish speaking, Ling slapped the words in his mouth abruptly. "Who allowed you to insult my master?" Ling looked at him lightly. "Ice God, don''t put too much... uh!" This time. Yun Lin still hadn''t finished speaking, and Ning Tian''s deadly fist slammed over again. "Who allowed you to murder my apprentice?" "Boy, you ride a horse..." "boom!" "Who allowed you to scold my master?" "Ice God, you!" "boom!" "Who allowed you to murder my apprentice?" "you!" "you two!" boom! Boom! Seeing Yunlin being repeatedly rubbed against by the master and apprentice, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao couldn''t help laughing. One Ning Tian was enough to be annoying, and there was a deep true spirit, this Yunlin was really miserable. "Tsk tsk..." "It''s really miserable." see this scene. Di Wuji on the side, Lao Xu and the others couldn''t help shaking their heads, this Yun Lin was afraid that they would be mad at them. "enough!" Yunlin let out a roar, and the chaotic aura flowed out, and he was about to burst into a rage, and then he was slapped back to its original shape by Ling''s slap! "you¡­" "you¡­" "I... poof!" An angry Yun Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. The strength of the ancient god of chaos is empty, but he is suppressed by a stronger ancient god, and he will be humiliated. He is angry! "hateful¡­" "Now we have to delay time. As long as the energy of the ice shadow is exhausted, I still have a chance to survive!" Yun Lin''s face was gloomy, and a pair of gloomy eyes fell on Ling''s body. The shadow of energy. Divine shadow energy is exhausted, then he still has a chance! "This kid is a torturer, this kid... I have seen it through!" A self-righteous smile appeared on the corner of Yun Lin''s mouth, looked at Ning Tian, ??and spoke slowly. Chapter 691 "Boy!" "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. If you have the ability, then you will kill this god!" Sound off! The corners of Yun Lin''s mouth twitched. If this kid tortured the king''s attributes, he would definitely say, "Want to die?" Did this patriarch allow you to die? If so. Then there is still a chance! "it is good." However. Ning Tian just looked at him with a smile and spit out a word. "?" "??" Yun Lin was stunned, he was completely stupid. Are you kidding me by riding a horse? Just now, with so many requests from this god, none of you let this god get his wish, and you even tortured this god, but now... as soon as you mention this request, you immediately agree to it! ? Why don''t you play cards according to the routine! ? "I knew you were a man, let Ling kill him." Ning Tian smiled and looked at the spirit of Frost Ice Shadow, and ordered. "Um." Ling nodded and looked over. "You...you...grass!" "My life is over!" "puff!" Yun Lin, who was seriously injured, spat out a mouthful of blood and died on the spot. Everyone: "..." This Yunlin died before he started? Is this... You don''t have to kill me yourself, I''ll die for you to see? And see this scene. Lao Xu took out a brand new small notebook, and after pulling out a pinch of lion hair from Fengyan Lion King into a pen, he wrote a few big characters on the notebook: Records of the glorious record of the ancestors, maddened a chaotic ancient god. "Ling, destroy his soul as well, I''m afraid there will be news." On the other hand, for the sake of safety, Ning Tian didn''t want to make a mistake at all, so he gave an order directly to Ling. "Um." Ling nodded. He then raised the hand with the phantom and slapped it lightly. Suddenly Yun Lin''s body turned into nothingness, and even his soul did not escape the power of this slap. "It should be fine now." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he murmured. As long as the information about the Buddha Buddha Pagoda on him is not known by the ancient god Yuntu, then there is no problem. "Master." "Next, it''s time to unblock the Demon Sect." The spirit transformed from the shadow of the ice god whispered to Ning Tian, ??and then looked towards the bottom that was gradually melting, she raised her hand slightly, and whispered in her mouth: "The ice is melting...!" boom! Boom! When this force broke out. The entire frozen Demon Sect began to tremble violently, and all the buildings began to collapse at this time, although the ice seal of the spirit could save the lives of these people in the long river of time and make them fall into a deep sleep. But these buildings are all eroded by the cold! Now that the ice is gone, the building is instantly fragile. "Di Tian, ??Tai Xu, Lao Di Lao Xu, and Lan Bing, you all go and move all the frozen people away! Don''t let them get smashed." Seeing this, Ning Tian looked at Lao Xu and the others, Let them start to play the role of tool people. This was finally unsealed from the ice, and if it was smashed to death, it would be a big loss. "Yes." "Ancestor!" Lao Xu and the others nodded and started to move. Soon, under the transportation of everyone, all the people who were frozen in the God''s Domain Demon Sect were placed in an open space, and those buildings with a long history began to slowly collapse! see this scene. Ning Tian couldn''t help but sighed. "Ancestor, do you feel sorry for these? After all, these have a long history and are considered a kind of memory. It is a pity to destroy them like this." Seeing Ning Tian sigh, Di Tian couldn''t help saying. "Yeah, these are all antiques. Maybe they can sell for a lot of money. It''s a pity that they are ruined like this." Ning Tian nodded. Di Tian: "..." "Master, the Heavenly Demon Sect has been frozen, and now we just need to wait for them to wake up." Ling looked at Ning Tian and said slowly to him, and he slowly dissipated. This is the phantom of the condensation of ice energy, and the energy will naturally dissipate when exhausted. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes to look at the ice shadow that was about to dissipate, and said, "Girl, this time, thanks to you." "It''s okay, I just hope that what the master said will be done." Ling Xiao blushed slightly, shook her head, and then slowly dissipated. "Do you want to do it?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react. "Giggle." "I''m afraid it''s not what you said before, husband, you have to personally untie the seal for the spirit." aside. Su Yueyao cast a playful look. "cough¡­" Hear this. Ning Tian''s face darkened, he coughed, and quickly changed the subject. He looked at the frozen Demon Sect Square, where there was a stone statue of a young man in black clothes several meters high, and it should be himself. He hesitated. In the end, he waved his hand and used the law of space to put the stone statue of himself into the Tibetan ring. Do everything. All the buildings of the God''s Domain Demon Sect collapsed, and the surroundings were chilly, but fortunately, no one was injured. now. All the members of the Demon Sect kept their eyes tightly closed, and there was still a trace of coldness on their bodies. According to Ling''s words, after the ice block was lifted, the members of the Demon Sect naturally woke up and would be fine. "Next." "It''s just waiting." Ning Tian murmured and his eyes fell on this large group of people. "Um." The crowd nodded. And a few minutes later. The cult members of the Demon Sect seemed to have finally woken up from this freeze, and the momentum on their bodies began to gradually warm up. With a touch, their power seemed to wake up at this moment! In the freezing, the sleeping people finally have the tendency to wake up! "They''re waking up!" "What a powerful force!" "Wake up, but not fully awake, but despite this, this force cannot be underestimated. These thousands... actually hundreds of people are in the Ancestral God Realm, and dozens are in the Heavenly God Realm! This... This is simply a huge force. power!" "Why is this force frozen!?" Seeing this scene, Di Tian and Tai Xu ancestor couldn''t help but gasped. Even if this power is placed in the realm of the gods, it is a force that cannot be underestimated. They are very strong themselves. If they are led by a supreme power, I am afraid they will be stronger! "This is¡­" At this moment, someone seemed to wake up, and then more and more members of the church woke up. "This is where?" in. A middle-aged and fat man covered his head, his aura was very powerful, I am afraid he has reached the peak of the gods! He looked around. A look of confusion flashed in his eyes. "Ice God..." "Ancestor... Uncle Qin..." His words seemed to be telling the scene before the freezing. "Fang Qin, long time no see." And right now. A hearty laughter sounded behind him, he was stunned for a moment, then turned back suddenly, a familiar face appeared in front of him, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Ancestor!?" "Elder of the Demon Sect, Fat Qin, see the Patriarch!" [The night is empty, and I will make up for it tomorrow. ¡¿ Chapter 692 Qin Fatty turned around abruptly. When he saw the familiar face, his pupils were instantly red, and the tip of his nose was sore. Then he knelt down on one knee without hesitation, and the deep voice came out of his mouth! "Elder of the Demon Sect, Fat Qin, see the Patriarch!" boom! The one kneeled down heavily on the ground, and there was even a crack in the ground! And this middle-aged fat man, his expression is full of awe! "Um?" "How does he know that the patriarch is the patriarch?" Di Tian seemed to be twisting the tongue, but everyone knew what he wanted to express, because they all knew that the reason why Ning Tian was called the Patriarch was because he was the husband-in-law of the Empress of the Demon Sect, so he was called so. for the grandfather. but¡­ The fat middle-aged man in front of him is also a member of the Demon Sect. And looking at its appearance, plus the time of being frozen, even if the demons teach people at the same time, their aptitude and status are definitely higher than Luo Wuqing and others, and the most important thing is that he has been frozen for so long, Why can I see Ning Tian''s identity at a glance? Even the two women on the side were stunned. "Don''t be surprised." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at all the people in the Heavenly Demon Sect in the God Realm. Looking at all this, and looking at everyone, he chuckled and said, "Because... I am the founder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and I am..." "The founder of the Demon Sect." "?" Hear this. Di Tian and the others were stunned, and their brains couldn''t turn around. Why is the Patriarch called the Patriarch? Is it because of the daughter-in-law''s husband, or because of the founder of the Demon Sect? "It turns out that the law of time... and the law of space, I didn''t expect... things turned out to be like this." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both murmured. With the intelligence of the two women, they finally understood something in this situation. . Earlier, Ning Tian said that the two girls still didn''t believe him when they saw Luo Wuqing''s father stealing things. but now¡­ It seemed that what Ning Tian said was true. It''s just... the time to steal things is not now. There may be changes in the laws of time and space. Within two years of Ning Tian''s disappearance, it is very likely that he had such a change, and in time or to some extent, he returned to the past! Met certain people and did certain things. As such. It is completely understandable why the Ice God who has survived for millions of years is called Master Ning Tian, ??and why the frozen Demon Sect elder knew that he was the patriarch at first glance. "No wonder..." "How can I say, there will be some strange canons in the canons." Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a blank look. She saw one thing before, that is the person who becomes the master and husband of the sect master, and everyone in the sect should call it the patriarch. She felt strange at first, how could it be called such an awkward name, it turns out that everything... Ning Tian did it for herself road. "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly. indeed. This point was written by him himself, so as not to affect the future, but the other canons were written by the elders of the Demon Sect. "As expected of my wife, she is really smart." Ning Tian looked at the two girls with a chuckle, and then raised his brows. "but¡­" "Aren''t you surprised?" "Surprise for what? Didn''t you let us not be surprised?" Luo Wuqing gave Ning Tian a roll of eyes. Ning Tian: "..." Oh wow. No reward. And aside. Seeing the two women suddenly realized, Di Tian and the others were confused, what and what? What canon, what do you mean? Are we not on the same channel? Why can''t I understand it at all. "Hoohoo!" On the side, Fengyan Lion King roared in vain. "Lion King, do you understand?" Lao Xu asked in a low voice. "Hooho? Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan pointed and pointed, writing in the shape of a lion. [Knowing shit, pretending not to know, this makes Lion Lord smarter! ¡¿ Everyone''s eyes lit up: "Is this still possible? I learned it!" "Fang Qin, how many years have we been gone?" Ning Tian ignored a group of people who could be led astray by the Lion King Fengyan. He looked at Fat Qin, helped him up from the ground, and asked with a light smile. "Patriarch, it has been a million years!" Qin Fatty''s eyes were red, although he looked much older than Ning Tian at the moment, but in his heart, the patriarch will always be the patriarch who taught him! "It''s been a million years..." Ning Tian sighed deeply. yes¡­ million years. But for him, it was only a few years, but what about Ling, Fatty Qin, and the people of Qin Village? That''s a real million years. "Fuck?" "Million years?" aside. Hearing this, Di Tian and the others were stupid again. The ancestor is an old monster who has lived for a million years? "By the way, what about Qin Feng and Qin Qin? I remember that when you hadn''t cultivated for two years, they were cheering for you." Ning Tian looked at Fat Qin with a smile. It was clearly a million years ago. In his mouth, it was as if it were just yesterday. "Qin Feng... Qin Qin..." Qin Fatty was stunned for a moment, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "They are dead..." "Dead in battle." "..." Hear this. The smile at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth suddenly solidified, his face gradually darkened, the faces of two children flashed in his mind, and Qin Qin was the little girl who first asked him what he wanted to teach (Chapter 640)... did not expect¡­ In the blink of an eye, but never see it again? Ning Tian was silent. He had been prepared for millions of years to lose a lot, but when he faced it, it was still difficult for him to accept it. "The ancestors don''t need to think too much." Qin Fat shook his head and said very seriously: "They died for the Demon Sect. They don''t regret it. If it wasn''t for the ancestors, their lives would not be brilliant." "Although his life is gone, but... it once shined." "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, and patted Qin Fatty''s shoulder with a serious face, and sighed: "Qin Fatty, you have grown up a lot, and you are no longer the little fat man who avoided cultivation." "For the ancestors, for the Demon Sect, I have to grow up." Fat Qin shook his head, his eyes shining brightly. "after all¡­" "I am the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. I can''t lose your face, Patriarch. After all, I promised you, the Patriarch, to let the Demonic Art be carried forward in my hands! Patriarch, I am not breaking my promise!" "Well, you''ve done a great job." Ning Tian nodded. Even after being frozen for a long time, the Demon Sect at this moment is still very powerful! "correct." "Patriarch, Qin Qin and Qin Feng once told me that when they have something for me to see Patriarch again, they will tell you." Fat Qin looked at Ning Tian and said slowly. "What?" Ning Tian frowned. "Ancestor... We have carried forward the Demon Sect, and at the same time... we have also done it." "and also¡­" "Ancestor..." "Thank you." As Fatty Qin''s voice fell, the surroundings... seemed to fall into a dead silence. Chapter 693 in a frozen cave. When everyone heard Qin Fatty''s words, they all fell into silence, and the expressions on their faces were a little touched, as if they saw the parting of life and death, as if they saw the picture of them saying thank you to the ancestors with a smile before they died. Ning Tian''s nose was a little sour. Although he has only taught these little guys for more than two years, to the little guys in Qin Village, he is the one who changed their lives and their eternal belief! "Um!" "I know, they...did a great job, and I''m... relieved!" Ning Tian nodded heavily. Because the space-time shear energy is full, he can''t control the time to go back, so when he left, the Demon Sect just had a name. He gave the Demon Sect a body, but it was this group of young people who really gave the Heaven Demon Sect''s soul. guy! "rest assured¡­" "You used your blood to achieve the Demon Sect, the same... I won''t let you down!" "I will make the name of the Demon Sect... resound throughout the entire Divine Realm, resound throughout the entire Profound Sky!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he muttered to himself. Hearing the whispers, Di Tian and the others couldn''t help being shocked. They were stunned for a moment, their eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and their expressions were extremely solemn. They seemed to see a force that would rule the entire Profound Sky in the future Rise! dozens of minutes later. All the people in the God Realm Heavenly Demon Sect woke up from the freeze. Among the thousands of people... there are many people with black marks on their necks, and several old people in Qin Village had already passed away. And when everyone woke up and saw Ning Tian''s, they all looked serious! "Fang Qin, the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, leads all the sects and sees the ancestors!" Qin Fat stood in front of everyone, looked at Ning Tian with awe, and bowed to salute. "See Patriarch!" "See the Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" The crowd shouted in unison. Those scenes seemed to be deafening. [Faith energy detected. ¡¿ [The heart of the human race begins to beat! ¡¿ [Start to absorb, the light of faith! ¡¿ ¡¾Current: 10000/10000! The host''s belief energy absorption is completed, and the belief light and shadow can be released once! ¡¿ [The heart of the three clans, the heart of the human race has grown. ¡¿ And when everyone in the Demon Sect looked at Ning Tian in awe, the system''s voice sounded in their minds again. In the small world of Ning Tian''s Dantian, the hearts of the three races were also beating wildly with spiritual energy, and the hearts of the human race continued to grow stronger! "A means of believing in light and shadow once?" Ning Tian murmured. Then, his eyes gleamed, looking at a group of people from the God''s Domain Demon Sect, and slowly opened his mouth. "Everyone." "Welcome back, have the confidence to once again spread the Demon Sect throughout the entire Divine Realm, can you serve the Demon Sect?" in a frozen cave. Ning Tian''s voice resounded all around. "I''ll wait, let the Patriarch send it." Fat Qin knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice. behind. Thousands fell to one knee. "Let the ancestors send you!" "A million years ago, I was a member of the Demon Sect, and a million years later, I''ll be the same." "okay." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, and as a result, a force began to take shape. "Hey... If you say that, even if the patriarch doesn''t count the Ice God of the Heavenly Palace and the Nanhan Xinghai, his own power is already an extremely powerful force!" On the side, Di Tian and Taixu Patriarch Ren Can''t stop smiling. Now the power of the Demon Sect is very strong, and the cult members are all existences in the realm of gods. The only thing missing is the powerhouse of the ancient gods. but¡­ The most important thing behind Ning Tian is the ancient gods! The Heavenly Demon Sect has completely surpassed them, and the Vientiane Palace and the False God Palace are not worth mentioning in front of the Heavenly Demon Sect. "or¡­" "Let''s join the Demon Sect." aside. Lao Xu thought about it seriously, and then he said: "Ancestor, our ancestor Tai Xu said that my Xu Shen Palace wants to join the Demon Sect." "Void God Palace joins the Demon Sect?" Ning Tian thought for a while, then nodded slightly, "Okay." Anyway, Lao Xu is also his own. The expansion of the Demon Sect is also about annexing the forces. Since they want to join, it will be as he wishes. "??" On the side, the ancestor Taixu made several question marks. Why did the sect of the family disappear? "Ha ha." Di Tian cast a gloating look. And this time. Di Wuji looked at Ning Tian: "Patriarch, why don''t I join the Heavenly Demon Sect in the Vientiane Palace, how about that?" "..." Di Tian''s schadenfreude smile came to an abrupt end. good guy. In the blink of an eye, his sect was also sold. Really filial to me. "These two little guys." Ancestor Di Tian and Tai Xu shook their heads helplessly, but they didn''t blame them for making their own decisions. After all, they already had the idea of ??turning to their ancestors, but before, the ancestors were Heavenly Palaces. How did Heavenly Palaces take refuge? but now¡­ The ancestors had the Heavenly Demon Sect, so naturally they would be able to take refuge. Again. If you can''t beat it, join in. They are not stupid if they have thighs and do not hug! "Now, I can finally have my own power in God''s Domain." Ning Tian murmured, although he is from the Heavenly Palace, and he also has the Ice God Palace behind him, but... these are not what he wants. What he wants is his own power. "but¡­" "The Demon Sect... where is it built?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. The rise of a force requires at least a place full of spiritual energy to build an education, right? "Building in the Fire Domain...how about it? Or the Demon God Domain." aside. The two women said tentatively. "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, then shook his head. "Need not." "That''s too much trouble." "Originally, Daoyu is a good choice, but Daoyu''s spiritual energy has just recovered, and the old Daoists themselves are a little difficult to protect." Hearing this, the two women were silent, so where is the place where the Demon Sect lives? Ning Tian frowned and pondered, his eyes suddenly fell on a certain little lion, he squinted slightly, and there was a glint in his eyes. "perhaps¡­" "I have a good idea." talking. Ning Tian directly took out the map of God''s Domain and found Beidou Domain. After he looked at it, he locked a position. "This is a small spiritual sea, but here, it is connected to the realm of Zhongzhou, the realm of fire, the realm of demon gods, and even the realm of Taoism. Even the realm of heaven is very close to here. If the demon religion is built here..." "Wouldn''t that be very convenient?" Hear this. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both looked over, and after looking at it, they found that this piece of spiritual sea is connected to these domains, and these domains are all closely related to Ning Tian! If the Demon Sect was built here, it would be very convenient to take care of it! "This place is good or good... There is also a very strong spiritual energy, but it is an ocean. Do you want to build the Demon Sect on the sea surface, or on the bottom of the sea?" Su Yueyao frowned slightly and asked. "Do not." "Not at all." There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he looked at the little lions beside him. "us¡­" "Totally have land." Chapter 694 "Have land?" "Fengyan Lion King?" The two women were stunned for a moment, their eyes fell on Fengyan Lion King, and everyone looked at the little lion. "Whoo... hic..." Looking at the eyes of everyone, the Lion King Fengyan blinked in confusion, and hiccups by the way. "Let''s go." "Let''s go and see that place first." Ning Tian chuckled, but did not explain, just looked at the crowd and said. "Yes!" "Grandfather." Everyone shouted in unison. "Let''s go." After Ning Tian said this, he was about to turn around, but after seeing Lan Bing and the Winter Spirit Clan, he said to them again: "You are free, you can go back to the Ice God Palace, or you can continue to use the Winter Spirit Clan as your partner. The identity will stay here for a long time.¡± However. Lan Bing shook her head, her eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body, and she said very seriously: "Although... our contract with Lord Ice God has been terminated, but... the contract with Miss is still continuing, I will wait. Will follow Miss." "Blue Ice..." Luo Wuqing came over and looked at her: "If that''s the case, then... join the Demon Sect." "Yes." Lan Bing nodded. And now. The already strong Demon Sect, with the Vientiane Palace, the False God and the Winter Spirit, will become even stronger! "Let''s go." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, he seemed to be able to see the rise of the Demon Sect. ¡­ ¡­ Big Dipper domain. Above the sea of ????spirits between the domains, thousands of figures stepped on the void and looked at this sea of ????spirits. Linghai is vast. If it is filled, it can be regarded as a small domain, which is completely enough for the establishment of the Demon Sect. "Husband, what do you do next?" The two women looked at Ning Tian and asked. "That''s it." "Let the evil spirits come." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, then he took out the Scarlet Heaven Sword, and slowly approached the Lion King Fengyan: "Raise a lion for a thousand days, use a lion for a while, and it is time for you to make a contribution." "Meow meow meow?" Seeing Patriarch''s slicing meat... Oh no, Chixiao Sword, Fengyan Lion King was so frightened that his mother tongue came out. Is the Lion Lord still wrong after all? did not expect. Is the Lion Lord still going to become the food in the mouth of the patriarch? However, Lord Lion has not taken a bath for a long time. For the safety of Patriarch''s food, and for Patriarch''s life and health, let''s let Lord Lion wash clean first. This is the last gentleness of Lord Lion. "Shatian, what are you babbling about as a lion?" Ning Tian gave it a roll of eyes and directly interrupted Fengyan Lion King''s self-delusion. "Spit out the little devil yourself, or let me cut open your stomach and take it out?" "Roar?" Hear this. The Lion King Fengyan wiped the tear that was frightened and cried, and reacted suddenly, it turned out to be the little demon domain swallowed by the Lion Lord, scaring the Lion Lord to death. "Little Demon Domain?" Hear this. Ditian and Taixu ancestors were stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to think of something, and their eyes suddenly lit up: "I remember a few years ago, there was a rumor that the little demon domain of the demon race was connected by a monstrous beast. Take the domain and swallow it in one gulp, no... it''s the Fengyan Lion King, right!?" ¡¾You shocked Ditian and Taixu ancestor with Fengyan Lion King. ¡¿ [Reward: Fengyan Lion King IQ plus one! ¡¿ finally. The Lion King Fengyan finally used himself to fight for himself! "You''ll know right away." "Shit, vomit." Ning Tian chuckled, then looked at the Lion King Fengyan and ordered. "Roar!" "Hoohoo!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, and then the lion hair all over his body flashed a dazzling golden red color. boom¡­ Boom! It has a scalding flame on its body, and the surrounding sea water seems to be evaporated by it! The gluttonous Shatian can even fight against the Supreme Ancient God! "I''ll drop a darling..." Looking at the Tongtian-sized Lion King Fengyan, a group of people who had never seen the real body of Shatian gasped, and their eyes were full of deep shock. This last second was an auspicious cute creature, this second Transformed into an ancient beast! "Shatian, spit out the little demon domain!" "Cover this sea area, this...is the place where my Demon Sect was founded!" Ning Tian stepped into the void, and then instantly appeared on top of Sha Tian''s head, looking at this sea area, and said lightly to Fengyan Lion King. If the dead Little Demon Domain powerhouse hears these words, they must be scolded, even if my Little Demon Domain is destroyed, even the domain will be forcibly renamed, your uncle! "Roar!!" The Lion King Fengyan roared angrily, resounding like a burst of thunder. then. Shatian, who received the order, directly opened that huge mouth, the inside of its mouth was dark, and the gluttonous mouth was equivalent to a void. "Roar!" "Hoohoo!" in a roar. I saw the Little Demon Domain slowly appear next to the lion''s mouth, and then smashed heavily towards the sea below! boom! Boom! boom! rumbling¡ª When the Little Demon Domain filled this sea area, the waves suddenly surged into the sky, countless auras surged wildly, and even the surrounding domains were affected a lot! Countless spiritual qi began to condense, which directly alerted many powerful people around! soon! More and more breaths are appearing around, all of them want to find out! When they saw that monstrous beast, they were all taken aback. what''s going on! ? "Heartless...Ning Tian?" "Ancestor?" "Boy Ning?" at this time. In the sky, three doubtful voices sounded. I saw that Luo Zetian (uncle ruthless), the wolf-blood demon god and the Taoist god of reincarnation all appeared in the sky. They happened to be people from the fire domain, the demon god domain and the Tao domain, and Ning Tian¡¯s movement just now was already alarming. They are. "What are you... doing?" Luo Zetian looked at the monstrous beast, and was full of fear in his heart. Even if he was a strong god, he might not be able to withstand this fierce beast. "Naturally, it is to build a shelter for my Demon Sect!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he said with a light smile, "Since there is no place to stay, then I can only do it myself." The three were silent: "..." "The Demon Sect..." Luo Zetian naturally knew about the Demon Sect. He glanced at the sky, and when he saw Qin Fat and others on the sky, he suddenly thought of something: "It can really be unblocked, Qin Luo didn''t lie..." "Boy Ning... You''ve made the Little Demon Domain your own, as expected of you." The Taoist God of Samsara sighed. And when I heard this, many of the powerhouses around who saw the movement were all shocked! This is to¡­ Forcibly create a domain? ! What the hell did they come from to have such a bold idea! ? [Three chapters first, and one more update, around 11 o''clock. ¡¿ Chapter 695 And this moment. When Little Demon Territory was spit out from the void, the surrounding sea water was constantly shaking, and soon it was evaporated, and the land of Little Devil Territory was also a perfect fit for this sea area, tightly connected to the surrounding area! If you look at it like this, you really think that there is a piece of land here. but¡­ "Ancestor... Although this land is big, isn''t it a little too stinky... Moreover, the demonic energy has been deeply integrated into the land. It is very easy to have an impact on cultivation if it is built here, and even if you are not careful, you may go into the devil''s way..." Di Tian frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying. Now that he has decided to join the Demon Sect, it is natural to consider it for the Demon Sect. After all, it is the land that has been swallowed up by the gods, and the lion king Fengyan doesn''t brush his teeth at all. suffocated. "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, and the blood-red beast eyes glared at Di Tian. What do you know? Smelly mouth is the romance of Lion Lord! Di Tian was stunned by the Lion King Fengyan, and he didn''t dare to speak. If this is the mascot Shatian, he is not afraid, but at this moment Shatian is already an ancient beast! "rest assured." "I have my own countermeasures." Ning Tian naturally took this into consideration, but he was also prepared. The system had just given a bottle of deodorant before, so it would be good to use it directly now. "System, use deodorant!" He murmured in his heart. ¡¾In use, deodorant! ¡¿ The sound of the system sounded. And the deodorant was also opened at this time, Ning Tian directly used the law of space, and instantly sprinkled the deodorant evenly in all parts of the small demon domain. This was the correct usage of the law of space! After the deodorant has been spread evenly. Ning Tian ran the spiritual energy, and slammed the entire small demon domain with a palm. When the spiritual energy exploded, the effect of the deodorant also exploded and unfolded! The stench disappeared instantly. "hiss¡­" "How is this done!?" "Could it be... is this the legendary one-punch method?" see this scene. Many monks around took a deep breath. "As expected of the patriarch, the old man has had bad breath for tens of thousands of years. I wonder if the bad breath that has plagued the old man for many years can be cured if the patriarch punches the old man." On the side, the old ancestor Taixu made a small calculation. "Next, it''s the magic here." Ning Tian murmured. then. In the small world of Dantian, the heart of the three clans was directly switched to a pitch-black devil heart, the devil heart beat, and the devil energy surged wildly. "These¡­" "But it''s all good stuff." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly lifted, and black qi began to appear on his body, the demonic qi surging all over his body, and the momentum kept jumping. boom! Boom! I see. Under everyone''s attention, Ning Tian stood on the top of Shatian''s head, raised his hand, and a huge suction force erupted in his hand. sound off. thump! Flutter, flutter! The devil''s heart keeps beating! Pang Ran''s demonic energy flowed out from Ning Tian''s body. boom-- Demonic flow. In an instant, in the land of the Little Demon Domain, the magic energy that was deeply immersed in it began to infiltrate little by little, and then gathered into a black ball of magic energy that was thousands of meters in size above the Little Demon Domain! "What a terrifying magical energy..." "The ancestor was able to suck out all the demonic energy from the Little Demon Realm!" "The ancestor is good at smoking." "Look at the patriarch, the patriarch has turned black!" Everyone''s eyes were directed towards Ning Tian, ??who was standing on top of Fengyan Lion King''s head. At this moment, Ning Tian''s body was flowing with a strong pitch-black demonic energy. Under this huge demonic energy, They were all worried that the ancestor would accidentally go into trouble. But what they don''t know is that the Patriarch himself is a demon. "bring it on." "This group of demonic energy... is a big supplement." Ning Tian murmured, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. If he devoured this demonic energy and went to the demons for a while, maybe the hearts of the demons could be greatly improved! "Give it to me, plunder." Ning Tian waved his hand, and the black balls of magical energy that were thousands of meters in size kept coming towards him! "Husband, be careful." Seeing this scene, the two women quickly reminded that even Ning Tian had to be careful when facing this demonic energy. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, almost all of his body was shrouded in demonic energy. As soon as he raised his hand, demonic energy poured into his body, and the hearts of demons in the small world of Dantian also absorbed demonic energy crazily! In the face of such a situation, Ning Tian is not worried. Even if the heart of the demons is out of control, there are still the hearts of the human race and the demon race to help suppress it. Therefore. So, he can be unscrupulous! boom! boom! In a blink of an eye. dozens of minutes later. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, the demonic energy on this continent was completely clean, and there was no demonic energy left in the soil! "Good...it''s amazing." Seeing this scene, Di Tian and the others cast a startled look. And the fan group on the side, Lao Xu, Di Wuji, and Lao Lang are all admiring them. "This kid is getting stronger and stronger." The Taoist God of Reincarnation chuckled. He has been busy with the Dao domain for the past few years. He hasn''t seen him for a few years. I didn''t expect this kid Ning to become so strong, but in terms of strength, Ning Tian will catch up. he is. "The demonic energy has been removed, and this continent is almost in its original state." "So¡­" "Next, you need to draw spirits." Ning Tian murmured. The current Little Demon Realm is just like the original Dao Realm. There is no spiritual energy. Naturally, it is necessary to stimulate the spiritual energy. Only the seeds of the spiritual energy can be born here. but¡­ This continent is much larger than Dao Domain. ¡¾You shocked Di Tian and others! ¡¿ [You shocked a group of melon-eating monks around you. ¡¿ [Reward: Inspiration Card! ¡¿ [You can draw in a spiritual energy and expand it ten times to form a spiritual energy seed, providing a steady stream of energy, and the absorbed spiritual energy will gradually recover within a week! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "Oh?" "Inspiration card?" Ning Tian frowned. Now...isn''t there any spiritual energy? Let''s see, is it the little unlucky bastard who will be sucked out of spiritual energy? soon. Ning Tian''s eyes fell in one direction. That is¡­ The domain of Zhongzhou. Chapter 696 "Then... let''s borrow a little bit of your spiritual energy. Good people will do it to the end. Anyway, they can recover in a week." Ning Tian''s eyes fell in the direction of the domain of Zhongzhou, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. As the saying goes, the old does not go, and the new does not come. He is only good for the Central Region. after all. It is estimated that the monks in the region of Zhongzhou are already immune to the old aura. Isn''t it beautiful that he directly helps Zhongzhou change to a new aura? Saying so. The monks in the Central Region should also thank him. hmm~ The original intention of the ancestor has not changed, and he is still a good person as always. "call¡­" "Then... let''s begin." Ning Tian murmured, then stepped out, and disappeared from Sha Tian''s head in an instant. He stepped on the void, his whole body was surging with spiritual energy, he raised his palm slightly, and aimed in the direction of the domain of Zhongzhou. "Everyone... get out of the way." "I want¡­" "Invited!" Hearing this, the Taoist God of Samsara and the others all looked solemn and stepped back again and again. Although they didn''t know what the Patriarch was going to do, they sounded quite awesome. In order not to be accidentally injured by the Patriarch, it would be better to be obedient. And some of the cultivators from Zhongzhou also quickly stepped back, watching Ning Tian raise his hand to target the domain of Zhongzhou, they scratched their heads in confusion. What is this for? "Spirit Card!" "use!" Ning Tian pressed his big hand, and his spiritual energy began to surge out, as if it was transformed into a monstrous dragon, accompanied by bursts of roaring sounds, rushing to the sky above the sky, the dark clouds in the sky changed, as if the whole sky was shaking! ¡¾Inspiration card, use it successfully! ¡¿ in mind. When the system beeps. Ning Tian''s whole body''s spiritual energy and the use of the spirit card are directly like a giant dragon, and the domain of Zhongzhou is like a vast ocean. The spirit-inducing dragon directly uses the dragon to absorb water. Get sucked in! "This is¡­" "Forcibly move the spiritual energy of the Central Region to this place?" see this scene. The eyes of Di Tian and Tai Xu''s ancestors almost popped out, but after thinking about it, they were relieved, eh, Lao Tzu has now taken refuge in the Demon Sect, and the lack of spiritual energy in the realm of Zhongzhou has nothing to do with Lao Tzu? "This kid... the method is still the same as before." The Taoist God of Samsara sighed. "This is a great master." The three members of the Zushi fan group shook their heads, and among them Lao Xu was still writing. "Fuck!?" "This, this, this..." Originally, a group of cultivators in the Central Region who were about to watch a good show froze for a moment, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they shivered as they spoke, looking at Ning Tian, ??mad in his heart. ? What the fuck? ! What a brave man! As the gigantic dragon of the spirit-inducing dragon absorbs water, the spiritual energy of the Zhongzhou region begins to come continuously! And all this. It also attracted the attention of the ancient god-level powerhouses in the domain of Zhongzhou. dome. The breath of several ancient gods descended. "Bold!" "This god wants to see who dares to covet the spiritual energy of my Zhongzhou region!" at this time. In the sky, the breath of an ancient god at the peak of chaos emerged, and an angry voice sounded. I saw a white-haired old man emerge. He is the strongest in the domain of Zhongzhou. When he said angry words in his mouth, his eyes looked. "If this god finds out! This god will definitely... help you to destroy the spiritual energy of Zhongzhou together!" Say half. When the white-haired old man saw Ning Tian, ??his expression became a little unnatural. I drop a good boy. How is it the Patriarch of Tiangong! ? Although Tiangong is one of the strongest forces in the realm of the gods, it is very low-key. Why did the ancestors of Tiangong come here to suck the spiritual energy of their Zhongzhou realm! ? Even if he is the ancient god of chaos, he would not dare to stop him. What if he stopped him in the past and Ning Tian jumped out of the nine ancient gods who dominated him? "Oh?" "Are you going to shoot?" Ning Tian looked at the white-haired old man lightly and asked. "Cough...this." The white-haired old man was stunned in place, this is not true, nor is it true. And above the sky, Ning Tian watched the white-haired old man remain silent, and didn''t say much. He continued to control the spirit-inducing dragon to continuously devour the huge aura of the Zhongzhou region, and the speed of this spirit was also extremely fast. All the people in the domain can feel the loss of spiritual energy around them. now. All over the Central Region, many cultivators watched with dazed expressions as their spiritual energy was taken away. "Fuck?!" "what''s going on!?" "My spiritual energy? Where did it go!?" "I rely on!" "Three years in the trash, I wanted to be a genius today, you told me that I can''t get it?" All over Central China. The scolding sound kept ringing. Obviously, the cultivators in Zhongzhou are more than angry about this situation. In broad daylight, you are actually stealing the spiritual energy! "Hahaha!" And one place. An old man looked up to the sky and laughed loudly. Unlike the angry monks around him, he felt the spiritual energy flow away, but he laughed out loud. "Tian Lao, are you?" Some monks were puzzled. "Haha, what do you know!" "My wife... My wife and grandfather once said that millions of years ago, there was a whirlpool in the region of Central China, and all the spiritual energy was swept away. At that time, my wife... My wife and grandfather witnessed all this!" "And at that time, my wife... my wife became the strongest person in Zhongzhou!" "Now, I have also witnessed everything!" "Isn''t that, the old man also wants to become the strongest person?" Tian Lao stroked his beard and laughed loudly. "It turns out that, congratulations to Tian Lao, who is about to become the strongest person!" The surrounding monks quickly congratulated. "Hahaha, today this old man can hahaha...die!" Tian Lao laughed in the sky, and then passed away happily in the next second. "Elder Tian!?" The expressions of the surrounding monks changed greatly. Sometimes, great joy and great sorrow come so suddenly. now. Above the sky, the spirit-inducing giant dragon that absorbed all the spiritual energy of the Zhongzhou domain expanded to a length of hundreds of thousands of meters, with vigorous momentum. Above the sky, the aura dragon''s eyes looked in the direction of the small demon domain! "Here." "It will be renamed...Tianmoyu." "This¡­" "It''s the place where the Demon Sect rises." Ning Tian raised a finger, and the giant aura dragon with a length of hundreds of thousands of meters also accompanied his movements, raised the dragon''s head, and the aura dragon''s eyes looked at the demon domain lightly. direction. "The Demon Domain?!" "wrong¡­" "When is there a domain here!?" The white-haired old man in Zhongzhou looked at the area below, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. what''s the situation! ? Here...isn''t it a vast ocean! ? Is it to say... The white-haired old man''s eyes with strong horror fell on Ning Tian, ??and he thought of a very terrifying fact: "This domain...was created by Tiangong Patriarch?!" "but¡­" "Leaving a name for an entire domain may trigger the wrath of Heaven!" Chapter 697 oom! now. on the sky. The clouds were thick and the thunder was rolling. Everyone raised their eyes and looked at the young man in black above the sky with awe in their eyes. His expression was indifferent, and lightning flashed around him, as if the sky was building momentum for him! "Is the ancestor going to create a domain?" Di Tian, ??Tai Xu ancestors, and the others stared wide-eyed, as if a shock wave was set off in their hearts! They have a strong hunch. them¡­ Will witness the greatest history! The beautiful eyes of the two women were brimming with brilliance, and their hearts were filled with excitement. This was their husband! "Husband, be careful! Creating a domain name is very likely to offend the wrath of heaven!" Although he was excited, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes still fell on Ning Tian, ??reminding him. "right." "Ning kid be careful, create a domain name, you may provoke the wrath of heaven, be careful!" aside. The Taoist God of Reincarnation also reminded. "The demons teach all the religions, run the spiritual energy, and resist the coercion of the heavens for the ancestors!" Qin Fatty said lightly, and then ran the spiritual energy without hesitation. The thousands of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples behind him were all running the spiritual energy, and there was no fear in their eyes, no hesitation! As long as the grandfather gives an order. Then they would dare to resist Tianwei for their ancestors! "It seems that Ning''s power has also grown." Seeing this scene, the Taoist Samsara couldn''t help but sigh, he could naturally see the strength of this group of people from the Demon Sect! "Wrath of Heaven?" In the sky, thunder roared, and the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. He chuckled lightly, looked at the two women, and looked at everyone: "Fang Qin, you step back, it''s just the pressure of heaven, why should you be afraid?" "Why fear... the pressure of heaven?" Hear this. Everyone was shocked! If others say this, they will definitely sneer and laugh at it! but¡­ The one who speaks is the grandfather! Since the ancestor dared to say it, he dared to do it! boom! Boom! "Then let''s begin." Ning Tian looked down and raised his hand slightly, and the giant dragon with aura of hundreds of thousands of meters followed his movements and despised the realm below. "here." "It will become the place where the Demon Sect rises, so let''s change it to the Demon Domain." With Ning Tian''s voice falling! "Roar¡­¡­!" "Hoohoo!" The hundreds of thousands of meters long aura dragon burst out with a dragon cry, and then the dragon body moved, bringing all the spiritual energy in the region of the Central Region and rushing down, for a moment everyone looked down with solemn expressions! boom! boom-- When the giant dragon of spiritual energy slammed into the land of the Demon Domain, the Demon Domain shook violently, and then the spiritual energy exploded on the land. In an instant, the spring flowers bloomed on the Demon Domain, and all things recovered, full of spiritual energy! A spiritual energy seed like a dragon''s heart was buried in the Demon Domain. Heavenly Demon Realm... completely alive! boom! Boom! at this time. The moment the Demon Domain was named that day, the sky seemed to be swimming with thunder, and the sky suddenly darkened. Everyone''s expressions changed, and they all looked up at the sky! Is it... Is the wrath of heaven coming? And also at this time, Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao, Samsara Dao God, Qin Pang and others were all quietly running their spiritual energy. As long as the wrath of the heavens strikes, they will dare to face the wrath of the heavens with Ning Tian! Boom! And the sky kept thundering. Ning Tian, ??who was dressed in black, stood with his hands behind his back, raised his head slightly to look at the vision above the sky, as if he was saying, Heaven''s pressure, do you dare to come down? dome. The thunder continued for a long time. but¡­ The wrath of Heavenly Dao, which everyone feared, seemed to have not subsided for a long time. After a while. The dark clouds dissipated and the thunder subsided, as if everything was back to normal! "This is¡­" "The way of heaven came, and then it went away?" Seeing this scene, Di Tian and the others were stunned for a moment, watching everything returning to normal, their heads were filled with question marks. What the hell is this? The wrath of heaven? The wrath of Heavenly Dao is equivalent to the arrow already on the string, but when it was about to be released, it gave up voluntarily? why is that? However. In the face of all this, Ning Tiandao didn''t find it strange, sorry, Wu Tianming can really do whatever he wants! "In this way, the Demon Realm is almost done." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the Heavenly Demon Realm full of spiritual energy, and he murmured. As such. The Demon Sect has a place to live. ¡¾You shocked Taoshen of Samsara and others! ¡¿ [You shocked the cultivators of the Central Region! ¡¿ [Reward: The heart of the human race, the spirit of faith! ¡¿ [The spirit of faith can be planted in one place, and with the effect of the spirit card to emit spiritual energy, those who have faith in the host can speed up their cultivation! Thereby increasing the speed of progress of the Heart of the Human Race! ¡¿ now. in mind. The sound of the system sounded again. Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fell on the territory of Zhongzhou, and he stepped out without any hesitation. see this scene. A group of people looked over. The domain of Zhongzhou. now. All the cultivators in the Central State Region looked in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Region with horrified expressions. The mighty appearance of the black-clothed youth on the sky just now was engraved in their hearts! Too fast! It turned out that one person forcibly created a domain, not even afraid of heaven, not even the wrath of heaven! Could it be¡­ Is this the legendary... Child of Destiny? All the cultivators in the Central Region were so excited that at this moment they even forgot about the aura being sucked away. And this time. Above the sky dome of the Zhongzhou region, a young man in black took one step out of the void, and looked faintly at a group of monks in the Zhongzhou region below, and everyone''s eyes were also looking at the sky. "In Xia Ningtian, Tiangong Patriarch." "I just borrowed a little bit of Zhongzhou''s spiritual energy, and now I will return it." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, looking at everyone. "Patriarch Tiangong!" "He''s actually from the Heavenly Palace!" "He''s so handsome, I''m so excited to see him, I really want to give birth to a monkey for him!" As Ning Tian''s voice fell, many cultivators below looked over. The male cultivator looked in awe, while the female cultivator trembled, with a pink face, and even stood unsteady. Ning Tian didn''t pay any attention to them either, he was directly running the spirit of faith, and a bluish ray of light appeared in his hand. Under the suspicious gazes of everyone, Ning Tian raised his hand and smashed the blob of blue light into the ground of the entire Zhongzhou! boom! For a moment. The blue light shone out, and wisps of spiritual energy returned again. "Wait for a week, and your spiritual energy will naturally return, and... it will be more intense than before!" Ning Tian looked at all the monks in the Central Region without a word of nonsense. What Patriarch is best at is to give you a candy immediately after giving you a stick. really. Hear this. The eyes of all the cultivators in the Zhongzhou region suddenly lit up. If the spiritual energy is stronger than before, what if the old ones are taken away? Chapter 698 "Thank you ancestor!" "Thank you Tiangong Patriarch!" below. A group of monks looked at Ning Tian gratefully. Although Ning Tian forcibly deprived them of their spiritual energy, he immediately gave them more spiritual energy. This is typical patriarchal behavior. Give you a slap and give you a candy. on the sky. Ning Tian just planted the Spirit of Faith into this piece of land, and didn''t say anything more. As for the role of the Spirit of Faith, if he said it himself, it would be too deliberate. The real awe is to let them come from the heart. "Ancestor... so strong!" Many cultivators in the Central Region looked at Ning Tian with awe in their eyes, and when the awe was generated, the blue spiritual energy poured into the whole body, as if it was about to bring about a qualitative change! "This is¡­" "What a rich spiritual energy... Could it be!?" And this moment. Ning Tian had already turned around, listening to the exclamations behind him, feeling the beating of the human race''s heart, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he didn''t need to intervene in the future. On the Demon Domain. Ning Tian returned here again, and he looked at everyone: "Now that the spiritual energy has been completed, and the Demon Realm has been established successfully, then... the next step is to rebuild the Demon Sect and bring the Demon Sect back to the God Realm." "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Fat Qin and the others nodded their heads with excitement in their eyes! At first. The Heavenly Demon Sect should have swept the God Realm, but because of the spirit, Uncle Qin and the patriarch decided to freeze it, and now... they finally have this opportunity again, and this time, they are led by the patriarch! "Old Dao, do you still have building materials in your Dao Domain? Would you like to send us some? Also, Wolf Blood, why don''t you bring some powerful demons from the Demon God Domain and come over to help us build and move bricks." At this moment, the wind is calm and everything is back to the beginning. Ning Tian looked at the few people with a smile. Now there is nothing in the Demon Domain. Even if the Demon Sect is to be rebuilt, there must be enough materials and manpower. And now. Naturally, it is necessary to pull a few more tool people off the horse. "You kid, you know how to trick me." The Taoist God of Samsara scolded, and then gave Ning Tian a big white eye: "Okay, you wait, wait for me to transport it." "It''s the ancestor." And the wolf-blood demon god didn''t have so much to say. He just nodded and agreed immediately. Now Ning Tian can be said to be half the master of the demon god''s realm, and even the inextinguishable dragon clan and the nine phoenix demon clan have taken refuge in. potential. If he really took refuge, then the entire Demon God Realm would belong to Ning Tian. "call¡­" "Next, you will be busy." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. And this time. The two women also came and hugged him gently. "Husband..." "Thanks for your hard work." The soft voices of the two women rang in Ning Tian''s ears. "It''s not hard, why don''t you give me a reward?" Ning Tian looked at the two women with a smile, and a smirk was drawn at the corner of his mouth: "Why don''t you wear a maid outfit again?" Hear this. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao froze for a moment, and gave Ning Tian a blushing look, but they did not refuse. ¡­ ¡­ And a few days later. In the void, Ning Tian took the two daughters to step out of the void, and the breath of the three of them improved a lot. It is clear. In the past few days, through serious cultivation and the accumulated spiritual energy, the three of them made a breakthrough again. Ning Tian has entered the eight-star realm of the gods, and the two women are also infinitely close to the supreme ancient god. "The current Heavenly Demon Realm... is finally taking shape." In the sky, Ning Tian looked at everything in the Demon Domain, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift slightly. I saw that in today''s Heavenly Demon Domain, buildings rose from the ground! These buildings were built by Ning Tian according to the general appearance of the Divine Realm Demon Sect and the Nine Realms Demon Sect. To him, the Divine Realm Demon Sect was not the real Demon Sect, nor was the Nine Domain Demon Sect. Only when the two are combined can it be regarded as a true demon religion. "Wife, let''s go, I have already sensed a few familiar breaths." Ning Tian stretched his waist and looked at the place of Tianmoyu, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Um." The two women looked very good and nodded slightly. "Let''s go." Ning Tian chuckled and pulled the two girls into the void again. And this moment. Inside the main hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Several acquaintances of Ning Tian are here. "Everyone, why are you all here?" Ning Tian''s hearty laughter sounded, and the three of them shredded the void and entered the hall. In the main hall, Ye Shuang, Sacred Sun God, Reincarnation Dao God, and Nine-Tailed Demon Fox were all seated in the main hall with tea. "Boy Ning, you are finally here." The Taoist God of Reincarnation looked over, and Ye Shuang and the others looked away. now. The people who sit here are all the ancient gods. Even in the realm of the gods, they should not be underestimated. All identities are terrifyingly large. The elder sister of Tiangong, the master of the fire realm, the master of the Tao realm, and the strongest of the demon realm. By. "Senior brother." "I''ve heard about it. Junior Brother, you can make your own decisions about this matter. Even if you create your own power, we are still behind you." Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian and said slowly. "hey-hey." "Thank you, Sister." Hearing this, a warm feeling appeared in Ning Tian''s heart. He originally thought about whether to pull all the nine gods in the Tiangong into the Demon Sect, but thinking about it carefully, it would be a little too sorry for the Tiangong master who had never met. . and. I am afraid that the Nine Heavenly Palace will not agree. But that''s fine, it''s already very good that they can be behind. "Stinky boy, what are you doing with my precious granddaughter!" Shengyang Tian glared at Ning Tian fiercely, with a look of grievance and anger on his face. He stepped on a horse, even if the precious daughter was arched, now the precious granddaughter is also Arched. Fuck, the more you think about it, the more you get mad. "Of course I went to give birth to a big fat boy for my dear grandfather." Ning Tian said solemnly. "..." Shengyang Tianshen seemed to have a sharp sword in his heart. "Stinky boy... why did you build the Demon Domain here?" The Holy Sun God decided to change the subject, or he would sooner or later vomit blood from this brat. "Naturally, this place is convenient and can be better... Please help." Ning Tian said with a smile. Shengyang Tianshen: "..." "Did you hear? This kid said he was going to cheat us." Shengyang Tianshen''s old face darkened, and he looked at the others around him. However. Ye Shuang and the Taoist God of Reincarnation, the Nine-Tailed Tianhu didn''t care. "This place is very convenient, and it can help little junior brother better." Ye Shuang shook her head and said softly. "indeed." Both the Taoist God of Samsara and the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox nodded. "..." "You just spoil him." Shengyang Tianshen had a dark face. "Little Junior Brother, your power is called... the Demon Sect, right?" Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian and said slowly, "Why don''t you take this opportunity to announce the establishment of a sect and let everyone in the Divine Realm know the name of the Demon Sect?" Hear this. Shengyang Tianshen and others all brightened their eyes and thought that this was feasible. The current Ning Tian is no longer a hairy boy. Right now he¡­ But the god of the Demon Sect! "Do not." "Wait a little longer." Ning Tian shook his head, his eyes twinkling: "Today''s Demon Sect is not complete, I want to...bring the disciples of the Nine Regions Demon Sect, that way... is the real Demon Sect!" Chapter 699 Ning Tian''s voice fell. There was silence in the hall, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian. Shengyang Tianshen frowned slightly, touched his beard, and said slowly: "The Demon Sect of the Nine Regions?" "Stinky boy, even if there is no ancient way to become a god now, but... people from the Nine Realms who want to come to the realm of the gods still have to break through to the realm of the gods." "indeed so." "Even if the ancient road to becoming a god of the ancient gods cloud map was demolished by your kid, the rules of heaven have not changed." The Taoist God of Samsara also nodded slightly. In the past, if the experts from the Nine Domains wanted to step into the God Realm, they had to take the ancient road of becoming a god. Although the ancient road to becoming a god in the ancient gods cloud map had a bit of conspiracy, it was always a shortcut for the experts from the Nine Domains to step into the God Domain. . Now that the ancient road to becoming a god has been demolished by Ning Tian, ??it has become more simple and rude for the experts from the Nine Realms to step into the realm of the gods. That is... The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations broke through to the realm of demigods, and his body possessed a trace of divine power before he could feel the call of the gods and ascended to the gods! but¡­ Without divine power, if you forcibly come to the realm of the gods, you will be squeezed out by the way of heaven and die. Therefore, when Ning Tian said that he would bring the Heavenly Demon Sect of the Nine Regions, everyone would have such a reaction. No matter how strong the Nine Regions Heavenly Demon Sect was, it was impossible for everyone to reach the state of a demigod. Since he did not reach the demigod realm, he would not be able to sense divine power, nor would he be able to ascend. If Ning Tian forcibly took them away, it would only harm them. "Everyone, don''t worry, since the husband said so, then the husband must have his own confidence." On the side, listening to everyone''s discussion, Luo Wuqing looked at everyone and spoke lightly. "indeed." "Boy Ning is quite reliable in his work." The Taoist God of Samsara also nodded. "Don''t worry, everyone, I naturally have a way." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. If the Dao of Heaven was majestic, he would naturally be able to use the space door to avoid this problem, but now... he has a new doubt. "but¡­" "I have a doubt." "Um?" "Little Junior Brother, what are your doubts?" The eyes of Ye Shuang and the others seemed to fall on Ning Tian. "Just now you said... Now that there is no ancient road to becoming a god, the ascendents of the nine domains only need to reach the demigod realm to perceive divine power and ascend to the god''s domain, but... in recent years, have you seen any one from the nine realms? A cultivator who has ascended from the domain?" "Could it be..." "In the past few years, in the vast nine domains, don''t you even have a demigod?" Ning Tian looked at everyone, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and said slowly. "Um?" Hear this. In the main hall, Ye Shuang and the others frowned and fell silent. "It''s really strange. If there is still the ancient road to becoming a god, it would be quite normal if there is no nine-domain cultivator flying to the realm of the gods. After all, the ancient road to becoming a god has time to open..." "But the ancient road to becoming a god was dismantled by my husband. Today''s nine-domain powerhouses only need to reach demigods, and they can soar in place by sensing divine power, but why... there is no news in recent years?" "Could it be..." Su Yueyao frowned slightly and said slowly. "Could it be that someone stopped them?" In the hall, a glint of light flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they said in unison. "That''s right." "That''s my doubt." Ning Tian said lightly. When the ancient road to becoming a god was opened, although many experts from the Nine Domains stepped into the ancient road to becoming a god, there were still many strong people who chose to stay in the nine domains. After so many years, there are always people who can break through to the demigod. . And breaking through the demigods, it is impossible not to come to the realm of the gods. after all. Now there is no ancient road to become a god, which means that they will not experience the war of becoming a god, and they can directly ascend to the realm of the gods! And this is a fatal temptation for many people! "In the past few years... it is true that I have rarely heard of people who have ascended into the realm of the gods... Is it really like what the stinky boy said, these people... were intercepted?" Shengyang Tianshen frowned, squinted slightly, eyes full of It is a dignified color. "I''ll ask." Ye Shuang said lightly. Although she is the elder sister of Tiangong, she didn''t take care of such things. Tiangong''s biggest responsibility is to guard the seal of darkness, but it is still very simple to understand this matter. sound off. Ye Shuang stepped into the void, and everyone in the hall waited patiently. dozens of minutes later. The hall space fluctuated. Ye Shuang reappeared in the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and she also said lightly: "In the past few years, no monks from the Nine Domains have ascended to the God''s Domain..." "They did get stopped." "!" Ye Shuang''s words made everyone''s heart sink. really! Ning Tian''s conjecture... it was indeed correct! "But who will stop them?" In a moment of silence, the nine-tailed celestial fox asked aloud. "Who¡­" "Could it be...or the Ancient God Cloud Map?" The Taoist God of Samsara looked at the people in the hall and asked tentatively. Ancient God Yuntu... Hearing this, everyone frowned slightly. Now the most likely possibility is Ancient God Yuntu. After all, these guys have learned from the past, and it is difficult for people not to doubt. "If it''s the ancient god cloud map... What is their purpose? What do these guys want to do?" Shengyang Tianshen frowned. "Darkness. Chaos..." "Or rather, the power of darkness. Chaos." Ning Tian''s eyes were bright and he said slowly. He has basically been able to determine that the mastermind behind the interception of the Nine Regions cultivator should be the ancient god Yuntu. When the ancient road of becoming a god existed, the ancient road was a conspiracy. Their purpose was to activate the heart of the three clans with the blood of the Nine Regions cultivator. . However. When the heart of the three clans was just activated, it was taken away by Ning Tian by accident. Is it... Does the ancient god Yuntu want to use blood again to create a new heart of the three clans? Ning Tian frowned. They dare not mess around in God''s Domain, but Jiuyu can be unscrupulous. "Darkness. Chaos..." Hear this. The crowd was silent. "What is the turmoil in the dark?" Sacred Sun God couldn''t help asking. Although he looked the oldest among the group of people in the hall, he was actually younger than everyone else. Even the nine-tailed celestial fox is a little older than the holy sun god, after all, he is a monster. "This matter, Sheng Yang, you can ask Fen Tian." Ye Shuang didn''t explain much. "Ancestor Fentian... This old man hasn''t appeared in the Fire Territory for many years... I don''t know, I thought the immortal passed away." Hearing these words, Shengyang Tianshen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Fentian will be fine, otherwise, besides Qin Luo, who will keep you safe in your fire domain?" Ye Shuang said lightly. "Qin Luo? What''s the matter with that kid Qin Luo?" Shengyang Tianshen scratched his head. Obviously, it seems that he does not know how powerful the person who kidnapped his daughter is. "Little Junior Brother, what did you think of?" Ye Shuang looked at Ning Tian, ??who had been silent for a long time, and asked. [Tomorrow at the fifth watch, I will sort out the plot today. ¡¿ Chapter 700 "Um¡­" "I got it." Under the eyes of everyone, Ning Tian nodded slightly. Although he thought about it, Ning Tian didn''t say it. After all, the hearts of the three clans were too involved. Even if there were credible people in the hall, it was better to be cautious. "I didn''t expect... it''s this group of guys again." Ning Tian murmured, even if he knew that the ancient god Yuntu was doing some small things, it was too late. Although the ancient god Yuntu was annoying, he couldn''t kill them like swatting flies. after all. The strength of the ancient god Yuntu is not weak. Moreover, the center of gravity of the Nine Heavenly Palaces is still on the seal, and there is no time to deal with the ancient gods cloud map. "It seems... I have to hurry up and go back to Jiuyu." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and said lightly. "Return to Jiuyu?" Hearing this, everyone raised their brows. "Boy Ning, do you want us to follow?" The Taoist God of Reincarnation asked with a frown. "Need not." Ning Tian shook his head, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the two women: "Me and Wuqing Yueyao can go back, the stronger the strength, the stronger the pressure of heaven and earth will be when returning to the Nine Regions, even if it is the ancient god cloud map I wouldn''t take that risk." "To deal with the monks of the Nine Regions, even if they send the ancestors of the gods, there is more than enough." Hear this. In the hall, the Taoist God of Samsara and the others nodded. The stronger the strength, the stronger the pressure of heaven to return to the Nine Regions. If possible, it is better not to take this risk, and the ancient god Yuntu is not a fool. To deal with the Nine Regions cultivator, a few ancestor gods can be solved. . "Then junior brother, when are you going to leave? It may be a long time, and you won''t be able to see us. I must arrange everything before leaving." Ye Shuang raised her eyes and said lightly. "Um?" Ning Tian looked puzzled and guessed in his heart. Long time... can''t see you? Is it... Another seal thing? "What is in your mind with the little junior brother, there should be something for the master to call us, but the master did not call the junior junior brother." Ye Shuang nodded slightly, affirming the thoughts in Ning Tian''s heart. "So that''s the case, then I would have to trouble senior sister to say goodbye to my master who I have never met." Ning Tian chuckled, and then continued: "If you leave, it''s not too late, just now." "Now?" "Stinky boy, are you in such a hurry? The Demon Sect has just been established, so you don''t care about it?" Shengyang Tianshen frowned and said aloud. "The matter of the Nine Regions, can''t wait." Ning Tian shook his head solemnly. He didn''t know if the ancient god Yuntu would take action against the old acquaintances of Jiuyu, so he had to hurry up. Done. He smiled at the Holy Sun God again. "Besides, it''s not like you have your grandfather. You can manage the huge fire area well, and I believe that the Demon Sect will naturally not be a problem." "..." "???" Shengyang Tianshen was stunned for a moment, his head full of question marks, and he was a little surprised. Dare you ask this old man to come over, just to let this old man help you manage the Demon Sect? The daring old man is actually a tool man! ? ¡¾You shocked my dear grandfather! ¡¿ [Get the title: Tool Man Dominates. ¡¿ [Get: Faith of the Patriarch! All things with the power of faith towards the host will release the Faith Light Group! ¡¿ Ning Tian: "..." God treads a horse, a tool man dominates... But this belief "Humph." "Stinky boy, the old man is not them. They are used to you, but the old man is not used to you! This matter is absolutely not negotiable!" Shengyang Tianshen snorted coldly, and directly said that there is no way, after all, he is a violent temper. "Grandpa, the Demon Sect will leave it to you." At this time. Luo Wuqing''s faint voice sounded. "okay." next second. The dark old face of Shengyang Tianshen suddenly burst into a smile, and without any hesitation, he just agreed. see this scene. In the hall, everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all cursed silently in their hearts. "The evil granddaughter accuser." Compared with everyone present, only the Heavenly God of the Sun was more suitable to help manage the entire Heavenly Demon Sect when Ning Tian left. The Taoist Realm of Reincarnation could not be seen, and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox''s Demon God Realm was far away from the Heavenly Demon Realm. , so the tool person can only be his grandfather. "I have already explained most of the things to Fat Qin. Regarding the Demon Sect, Grandpa, you can just look at the situation." Ning Tian said to the Holy Sun God. then. He directly took the hands of the two women and stepped into the void, and when the three entered the space, a huge portal exuding the power of endless space appeared in front of the three. Step over. is... Nine Domains! in the hall. Seeing the three of Ning Tian leave in a hurry, the expressions of everyone in the hall were different. After a sigh, they all left, leaving only the old tool man, Shengyang Tianshen, who remained in the hall. ¡­ ¡­ The Profound Sky Continent is divided into nine regions. Heavenly Domain. The place where the Demon Sect started, in just a few short years, the Demon Sect has risen rapidly, unifying the entire Heavenly Spirit Domain, and has even formed an alliance with the Heavenly Vault Domain in the past few years, becoming the strongest force in today''s Nine Domains! And within the Demon Sect, there is even a legendary statue that stands above the Demon Sect Square! That is the legend of the Demon Sect. It is the belief of all members of the Demon Sect! That is¡­ The Demon Sect''s...Legendary Patriarch! Someone even said that he was the strongest cultivator in the Nine Regions! And this moment. In the main hall of the Demon Sect, there was a faint smell of roasting horse meat, and there were already many old acquaintances of Ning Tian in the hall, and their eyes were helpless to a fat man holding a horse whip. "Zhu Yuanbao, the war is coming, do you still have the heart to bite the whip?" The elder Taishang looked helplessly at the dead fat man biting the whip and sighed deeply. "This horse whip is really fragrant..." Zhu Yuanbao took a bite again, and after hearing Elder Taishang''s words, he muttered while eating horse meat: "Elder Taishang, you said that the war is coming, what if Fatty I die? ?" "Might as well eat a few bites of horse meat before you die." "and also¡­" "Elder Taishang, what qualifications do you have to talk about Fatty Me? You have the ability to put down the royal girl figure in your hand and talk." Zhu Yuanbao gave the elder Taishang a big white eye. "cough¡­" "Isn''t this the same as what you said? What if the old man hiccups can''t see it? Let''s take a look now, I''ve passed my eyesight, and I''ll kill the enemy later." The elder Taishang coughed dryly, and turned the page calmly. "hiss¡­" "This bear... so big..." "Wonderful~" "..." Seeing this old fat man''s unruly appearance, everyone in the hall was speechless for a while. "Elder Taishang, fellow Daoist Zhu, the war is coming, the two of you should be more serious." On the side, Yueling, who was already much mature, spoke slowly. At this moment, after stepping onto the throne of the Supreme Divine Kingdom, Yueling was no longer No matter how young she is, now she is obviously more calm. Chapter 701 "That''s what the Moon Emperor said." The elder Taishang reluctantly put away the picture of the royal girl, and then sighed: "The Patriarch and the Empress have been gone for several years, and in the past few years, the Demon Sect has also changed a lot, things are different, I don''t know why I can see my grandfather again." "Ancestor..." Hearing the words of the elder Taishang, Yueling was stunned for a moment, a familiar figure flashed by in her mind, a nostalgia flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then she looked serious and clenched her fists: "Don''t worry. , as long as we get through this calamity, we will definitely be able to see the Patriarch.¡± "Hey¡­" heard. The elder Taishang sighed, his tone was quite helpless and even a little desperate: "That is... the peerless powerhouse of the Ancestral God Realm." "..." Hearing this, Princess Yueling and the others fell silent in the hall. Ancestral God Realm¡­ For them, it is simply invisible existence! Even though the Demon Sect has developed rapidly in recent years, the speed of everyone''s cultivation has been greatly improved. Among them, the Supreme Elder has entered the Eight Tribulations Great Emperor, and Yueling and Zhu Yuanbao have each reached the God Emperor Realm, although there is still a period with the Great Emperor. The distance, but in just a few years, it is already very against the sky to have such an improvement. after all¡­ Not everyone is a patriarch. But even if their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, in the face of a peerless powerhouse like Ancestral God Realm, they have no power to fight back at all! "but¡­" "Even so, the old man will not give in, even if he has to fight for this old life! Life is a person of the Demon Sect, death is the soul of the Demon Sect! Everything is for the ancestors!" The turbid old eyes of the elder Taishang flickered in bursts of light. He promised his ancestors that he would never let the Demon Sect stop at his hands! "Um!" Hear this. Everyone in the hall nodded earnestly, whether it was the Holy Master Tianbao, the Palace Master of the Great Compassion Palace, the Sect Master of Lingxiao Sect and others, the same was true. They had long since surrendered to the Demon Sect, and they were also in awe of that man! "That''s right, Moon Emperor." The elder Taishang looked at Yueling and seemed to think of something: "When will the powerhouse of the sky domain come over?" "almost." "Youqin said that Sect Master Ni has already ruled some of the powerhouses in the sky, and in this situation, it is safest to stay together." Yueling said slowly. "Well... If that''s the case, then you can inform the Saintess of Yaochi to bring the Holy Land of Yaochi." The elder Taishang said, sighed deeply, and looked at the sky outside the hall: "The war... is coming. ¡­¡± In the hall, everyone was silent and nervous. This tension reminded them of the scene in which Emperor Zhengtian combined with the False God Temple to attack the Demon Sect. but¡­ It is far more terrifying now than it was at the time, their opponent... is the unknown powerhouse of God''s Domain! God, not man. and¡­ The man who brought them miracles is not here either. No patriarch. Who would bring miracles to them in desperation like before? "Report!" "It''s not good for the elders to be too high. There are a large number of strong people approaching the Heavenly Spirit Realm!" At this moment, a panicked voice sounded from outside the main hall, and then a sweaty disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect rushed in with a flustered expression. His expression was flustered, and there was even fear in his eyes. "Um?" "A large number of strong people?" Hearing this, the elder Taishang frowned, and everyone in the hall was stunned. Is it... Is it those who are powerful in the realm of the gods? ! Everyone''s heart sank. "Go, prepare to meet the enemy!" Elder Taishang said solemnly, then slowly got up and walked outside the hall! Even if the powerhouses of the Divine Realm come, they have no way out. There is only war, and only war! "Um!" Inside the hall. Everyone nodded. And this moment. Above the sky of the Demon Sect, the dark clouds make up, and the dark clouds overwhelm the city, and even vaguely can see countless figures appearing in the dark clouds, exuding this huge breath, pressing the entire Demon Sect below, unable to move at all! And under the sky. All the disciples of the Demon Sect were nervous in their hearts, and their faces were all solemn. They all knew that a war was coming! Tianmojiao Square, under the statue of the legendary patriarch. A young junior sister hugged her senior sister tightly, looking at the strange things in the sky, her eyes were full of fear, while the senior sister on the side could only hold her tenderly, stroking her head and comforting her. , but her eyes were equally dignified. "Sister..." "Will the Patriarch still save the Demon Sect like last time?" The little sister looked up at this stone statue, her big eyes were full of longing. She was a new disciple of the Demon Sect, but... the deeds of the ancestors have long been remembered in her heart, and every new disciple who joined the Demon Sect is right. The grandfather had a vision. that man... It is the legend of the Demon Sect and the belief of everyone. When the younger sister said these words, many disciples of the Demon Sect around looked at that senior. "..." Senior Sister was silent, and only smiled after a while. "Yes, the Patriarch will definitely appear. After all... In Shanhai City, Patriarch also rescued us." Senior sister smiled, and she was Lan Leng Leng who was rescued by Ning Tian in Shanhai City. She is already a senior sister, she is really different. (289 debut) "Um!" "The Patriarch will definitely save us again!" Hearing Senior Sister Lan Leng Leng''s words, Junior Junior Sister and a group of new disciples who joined the Demon Sect nodded their heads, their eyes gleaming, with hope in their hearts! "Ancestor... will it really appear?" Seeing this scene, Lan murmured coldly and sighed. "My brothers and sisters of the Demon Sect, next, we may face an invincible enemy, but... the Demon Sect is with us, people are in the Demon Sect, people die... The Demon Sect is still there!" At this time, the Demon Sect Square On, a Lang Lang voice sounded. I saw Li Changsheng, the eldest disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect (coming on stage in Chapter 27), looking at all the disciples. Now his strength has entered the peak of Heavenly Venerate, and his aura is different from that at the time. "Yes!" "Elder Brother is right!" "People are in the sky, and the demons are there, but people can die and the demons can''t be destroyed!" "For the ancestors!" Li Changsheng''s words aroused the blood in the hearts of all the disciples of the Demon Sect. They were used to listening to the legends of their ancestors, and they all harbored a warm blood in their hearts. "Everyone, put on the iron element armor! This iron element armor has been transformed by the ancestors, and it is extremely powerful!" aside. Lin Hao in the forging hall looked at the disciples of the Demon Sect and said slowly. "Yes, Senior Brother Lin!" Hearing that the Tie Yuan armor was remodeled by the ancestor, a group of disciples of the Demon Sect were even more hopeful in their hearts. boom! Boom! At this time, a burst of aura came, and I saw the elders of the Tianmo Sect and other elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect appear in front of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect! Chapter 702 "Everyone, prepare to meet the enemy!" The elder Taishang squinted his eyes and looked at the sky above, a huge aura of the emperor flowed out from his body, covering everyone, he could already feel the huge breath in the sky: "This breath... Something is wrong...not like the breath of a strong man in God''s Domain..." He murmured. "To meet the enemy?" "It''s not me who said that Elder Taishang dared to attack the divine envoys of the God Realm just by relying on your little demon sect? It''s really beyond our own power." above the sky. A cold voice sounded. then. Tens of thousands of figures appeared from the sky. And around the Demon Sect, there are millions of cultivators, all raising ice blades, looking at each other, and they will attack without saying a word! "This is¡­" "The powerhouses of the other seven domains?" Seeing this scene, Yue Lingliu frowned slightly, and a hint of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. why... Will the powerhouses of the other seven domains appear here? "What do you want to do?" The elder Taishang frowned. Among these tens of thousands of figures, at least thousands of them are god emperors, and hundreds of them are great emperors! It is simply easy for such a lineup to destroy a demon sect. This is the top powerhouse of the other seven domains in the nine domains! "doing what?" "Ha ha!" In the sky, a sandy dune strong man laughed loudly, his eyes were full of sarcasm, he said lightly: "Naturally, it is to destroy your Demon Sect! The envoy of the gods said, as long as you destroy your Demon Sect, they will It won''t stop us from ascending to the Divine Realm!" "what!?" Hear this. The elder Taishang''s complexion changed greatly, and Yueling and others suddenly looked gloomy. "The envoy of this God''s Domain is a dog who really rides a horse!" On the side, Zhu Yuanbao bit his horse whip and scolded him. If the powerhouses of the entire Nine Regions unite, they may be able to confront the envoys of this God''s Domain head-on, but... if the spearhead is aimed at the Demon Sect, all troubles can be solved. Today''s Demon Sect is the strongest force in the Nine Regions! But even so, it can''t resist the attack of the other seven domains together! "What exactly does this divine envoy want to do!?" The elder Taishang gritted his teeth, and the anger in his heart even wanted him to take out 10 million pictures of the royal girl and smash the group of dog coins to death. "No matter what they want to do, the fact that they do it to us can''t be changed. What we can do... is to meet the enemy, only to fight!" Yue Ling shook his head, even with the hostility of tens of thousands of powerhouses, as Yue Ling God, she still maintains absolute calm! "Even if a million corpses are buried..." "I will never give in!" Yueling said lightly. "A million corpses..." Everyone''s heart froze, and all the disciples of the Demon Sect were full of fighting spirit. "Old country lord, it seems that your daughter has really grown up." Holy Master Tianbao sighed and looked at Yueling with envy, Wei Mao was a junior, and the fat man in his holy land would only ride a horse every day. What about horse meat? Aside, the Lord of the Kingdom of God showed a gratifying smile. "For the ancestors!" "The head can be broken, the blood can be shed, and the ancestor of the demon cannot be humiliated!" All the disciples of the Demon Sect shouted loudly! "Um?" "These guys... what''s going on?" "Why don''t these guys from the Demon Sect have the slightest fear?" And in the sky. The seven powerhouses who saw this scene were all stunned for a moment. Facing the encirclement and suppression of the powerhouses of the Seven Domains, the disciples of the Demon Sect did not panic at all! ? However. They didn''t know it was. The disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect intensively read the ancestor¡¯s rules of survival. Don¡¯t panic in the face of a powerful enemy. Panic is dead. It¡¯s better to adjust your mentality and try to fight back. What if you succeed? in this case. The disciples of the Demon Sect have a very good mentality. In this case, even if they are a little panic, they will not be too scared. "Ancestor?" "You don''t really think that your ancestors are still powerful in God''s Domain?" "As long as we destroy you, and then ascend to the gods with the help of the gods, even the ancestors of the demon sect who have already entered the gods will be nothing more than that!" "Your ancestor, I am afraid that he has already disappeared in the realm of the gods!" on the sky. The powerhouse of the Dune clan sneered endlessly. In his opinion, the ancestor of the Demon Sect was a joke! "Emperor of Seven Tribulations, dare to humiliate the patriarch?" At this time. A cold female voice sounded, and then a powerful imposing manner of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations attacked the dune clan powerhouse! boom! "what!" "The Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations?" The face of the sand dune powerhouse changed greatly, but at this time, the aura of the emperor of the Nine Tribulations also swept in among the seven domain powerhouses, blocking the attack, and the sandqiu powerhouse was picking up a piece Life. "Thank you, Ancestor Heixuan, for your help." The strong man of the Dune tribe heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly looked at the Nine Tribulations Emperor who shot, and said thanks. "Humph!" "Ni Hongyi of the Vault of Heaven''s Misty Sect really lives up to its reputation!" The Nine Tribulations Great Emperor threw his sleeves heavily and snorted coldly. And in the sky. A group of people also appeared from the void. And this group of people are also old acquaintances of Ning Tian, ??Ni Hongyi, Youqin, Tianmei Tianxiang two sisters, as well as the fox clan, the indestructible dragon clan powerhouses, and Yaoxi also arrived in time with Yaochi Holy Land! Now, it is the complete body of the Demon Sect! "call¡­" "With Sect Master Ni and the others, there should be some relief." Seeing this scene, the elders of Taishang breathed a sigh of relief. It is still a little difficult for them to deal with the powerhouses of the seven regions, but if they add the power of the sky, it is not possible, but at least they should be able to fight! after all. In the past few years, the strongest force, the Demon Sect, is not in vain! boom! The sky darkened with clouds. A huge momentum enveloped the surrounding! "Devil Sect, today is the day of your annihilation!" on the sky. The ancestor Hei Xuan looked coldly at the people of the Demon Sect and spoke lightly. He is already the Emperor of Nine Tribulations, as long as he destroys the Demon Sect, then he can forcibly ascend to the God Realm with the help of the divine envoy! Therefore, it is his duty to destroy the Demon Sect! "Destroy your horse!" "Black-haired old man, believe it or not, your fat grandfather beat you to death with a horse whip!" Ancestor Hei Xuan obviously underestimated the quality of a person from the Heavenly Demon Sect. Zhu Yuanbao picked up a horse whip and threw it at Ancestor Hei Xuan, throwing it directly in his face. "hey-hey." "Fatty, my homemade whip bomb is really powerful, Youqin is fast, take out the whip I want!" Seeing that the whip was successful, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhu Yuanbao''s mouth. "okay." Youqin smiled. "I took the opportunity to steal a lot of horses from the Seven Regions, don''t worry, today''s horse whip is enough!" Youqin is still the same as before, the Nine Regions Horse Hunter is well-deserved. "hateful¡­" "It''s really stubborn and self-defeating!" Ancestor Hei Xuan threw away the roasting whip on his face and looked at the people of the Demon Sect coldly. "It''s you..." "Looking for death!" [Three chapters will be published first, and there are two more chapters. I originally wanted to send five chapters together, but it will be too late to finish writing five chapters, so I will send three chapters first, and then send two chapters as soon as they are written. ¡¿ Chapter 703 "Hey! Black-haired old man, although that horse whip is poisonous, it is also a great supplement. You can throw it away without taking a bite. Isn''t it too wasteful?" Person Zhu Yuanbao expresses strong condemnation! "Fatty!" "Shut up the old man!" The blue veins on the face of the ancestor Hei Xuan burst out, and the nine robbery aura exploded on his body. With a big wave, he attacked Zhu Yuanbao directly! "I rely on!" "Sure enough, I saw the 108 ways to anger people by the ancestors, and I really can anger people!" see this scene. Zhu Yuanbao exclaimed in surprise, and then hurriedly shouted. "Sect Master Ni, help!" "Humph!" Ni Hongyi snorted coldly. Although her strength is the Emperor of Nine Tribulations at this moment, her strength is infinitely close to that of a demigod. Facing the attack of Hei Xuan''s ancestor, she is not afraid at all, and she blocks directly in front of Zhu Yuanbao. With one wave, the ethereal energy came out! boom! The imposing manner of the two Nine Tribulations Great Emperor swept all around from the sky in an instant! "Sect Master Ni... so strong." A gleam of light flashed in Yueling''s beautiful eyes. Ni Hongyi had already been the Great Emperor of Seven Tribulations a few years ago, but she did not choose to enter the ancient road of becoming a god, but stayed in the Nine Regions. After several years of practice, the current Ni Hongyi Even if it is placed in the Nine Domains, its strength is still top-notch! "This is the end of the matter! Kill!" The elder Taishang silently glanced at the picture of the royal girl and said slowly. This one might be the last one. "Um." "kill!" "Kill all these angels'' lackeys!" The atmosphere gradually became anxious, and everyone''s eyes were full of killing intent, looking at the sky! "running dog?" "You don''t even have the qualifications to be a lackey!" The powerhouse of the Dune clan sneered, and the tens of thousands of powerhouses behind him were also gloating. "We can be human, why should we be dogs?" Yueling said lightly. "You... what did you say!" Hear this. The face of the dune clan powerhouse suddenly changed, and the seven-domain powerhouse couldn''t laugh anymore, and they were killed in one sentence! "kill!" This sentence seems to have ignited the final fuse! fighting¡­ Immediately! Millions of monks from the Seven Domains surged with spiritual energy, raised their spiritual weapons, and rushed towards the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect! "Kill!" Li Changsheng was wearing Tie Yuan armor, holding his spirit sword high, looking at the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and exclaimed. "kill!" "Kill, kill!" The sound of killing kept coming. soon. The spiritual energy of the Heavenly Spirit Domain has reached an extremely terrifying level. The spiritual energy is surging all around, and only the sound of slaughtering can be heard continuously. boom! dome. The collision of the strong continues! At the bottom, although the Demon Sect is brave, the two fists are invincible against the four hands. "Brother!" "Don''t worry about me! I won''t lose if I kill one, and I will earn more if I kill one more! Hahaha! Just kill it, don''t worry about me!" "hateful¡­" "Why are these guys from the Demon Sect so brave!" Although the monks of the Seven Domains are in the top score, this kind of high score is very difficult. They completely rely on the advantage of the number of people to get the top score. Although there are few monks in the Heavenly Demon Sect, they are very brave. If not for the many monks in the Seven Domains , is not necessarily suppressed. but. This kind of battle really relies on the powerhouses in the sky! The emperor''s momentum continued to spread around! The sky is so darkened. "hateful¡­" "This woman... is so powerful!" Ancestor Hei Xuan''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes fell solemnly on Ni Hongyi. "but." "I just need to hold on to this woman!" His eyes looked around, and the Demon Sect was basically suppressed by the powerhouses of the Seven Domains. Although the process of suppression was a bit reluctant, it still played a suppressing role! This can''t be said that the Demon Sect is too weak, but the strength of the Demon Sect has exceeded their imagination. You must know that they are gathered here by the powerhouses of the Seven Domains. It should have been a lineup in seconds, but now they are anxiously together with the Demon Sect, which is enough to affirm the strength of the Demon Sect! "Stop talking nonsense." Ni Hongyi snorted coldly, she naturally knew the current situation, so she had to make a quick decision and free up her hands to help others! Obviously, Ancestor Hei Xuan also knew what she was thinking and deliberately delayed. "Elder Taishang, I heard... Your belief in the Demon Sect is the Patriarch?" On the side, the dune strongman who fought with Elder Taishang suddenly sneered, his indifferent eyes looked at the statue aside, and said lightly. "Um!?" "What do you want to do?" The elder Taishang''s expression changed, and then he no longer hesitated, and flew directly towards the statue. This little sand wants to destroy the patriarch statue! "Humph!" "Of course, it will destroy the ridiculous beliefs of your Demon Sect!" The dune strongman sneered heavily, then waved his big hand, the breath of the Seven Tribulations flowed, the spiritual energy rolled up the mad sand on the ground, and punched the statue standing up on the Demon Sect Square! "Destroy your belief in demons, I want to see, can you still be so arrogant!" boom! Boom! The mad sand flows, and the spiritual energy condenses on the fist and then bursts out! "Ancestor!?" "This sand rider wants to destroy the statue of the patriarch!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Yuanbao and others in the Demon Sect all changed their faces! Faith is indestructible! boom! "Ha ha!" The dune powerhouse laughed wildly. Everyone knows that the ancestor of the Demon Sect is the belief of the Demon Sect. If the belief in the Demon Sect is destroyed, wouldn''t the combat power of the Demon Sect be greatly reduced that day! ? The seven-domain powerhouse began to look forward to it. In the spotlight. The punch condensed by the mad sand has already landed on the stone statue of the ancestor, even if the elders want to stop it, it is already too late! boom! Boom! Punch down, as if the world is shaking! However. On the Demon Sect Square, the stone statue of the patriarch still stands intact in front of everyone''s eyes, standing in the hearts of all Demon Sect disciples! "The stone statue of the patriarch...it''s not broken!?" "Hahaha, this must be the blessing of the ancestor! You are not worthy to destroy the stone statue of the ancestor! You are not qualified!" "Ha ha!" "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the disciples of the Demon Sect were full of excitement, and the eight-character mantra unwittingly burst out from their mouths. In their opinion... this is simply a miracle, you must know that it belongs to the Emperor of Seven Tribulations. Full punch! And the stone statue of the patriarch is only made of stone, and it is not broken with a punch, which is a great morale boost for them! "what!" "This emperor still doesn''t believe it!" The dune powerhouse''s face was extremely ugly, and he felt insulted and punched again! But the fist falls! Above the Tianmo Sect Square, the stone statue of the patriarch flickered with golden light, and a momentum erupted from the stone statue, sweeping towards the surroundings! boom! Just in the blink of an eye. That dune powerhouse actually exploded and died in an instant! "what!?" Seeing this scene, the world is shocked! [There is one more chapter, why do some people say it''s all nonsense... If you don''t write the war like this, you won''t set off the atmosphere... Then you will say that you don''t feel it, and when you write it, it''s water... It''s too difficult for me. ¡¿ Chapter 704 Not only the dunes, but wherever the momentum went, many seven-domain powerhouses were instantly killed! Above the sky, I saw one after another seven-domain powerhouse shrouded in aura, and then turned into a cloud of blood, which exploded directly! "what!" "Even the emperor... the strong can kill him in seconds?" "Flick away!" Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses in the Seven Regions were a little flustered, no... It can''t be said to be panic, but a kind of fear. The breath that erupted from the stone statue of the ancestor directly ignored the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Catch them and kill the seven domain powerhouses! boom! Boom! but. This powerful momentum just swept through, and it dissipated into the sky and the earth, but despite this, it also directly took away a quarter of their seven-domain powerhouses. In a flash, the sky powerhouses burst into blood mist, as if they were falling. It''s raining blood! a time. The seven domain powerhouses panicked, and their eyes were full of fear. Is it... Did the ancestor of the Demon Sect really perform miracles? "Hahaha!" "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" Zhu Yuanbao laughed wildly, and excitedly grabbed a roasting horsewhip and stuffed it into his mouth, and the eyes of the disciples of the Demon Sect also flickered with golden light, could it be... Is the Patriarch really going to bring them a miracle again? boom! boom! At this time. On the Demon Sect Square, the standing stone statue of the patriarch shook! Everyone stopped at this moment, not because they didn''t want to move, but because they didn''t dare to move! Because no one knows, what strange things will erupt on the stone statue of the patriarch! They are all scared! Buzz! At this time. Under everyone''s attention, the stone statue of the patriarch finally moved. only see... Above the stone statue, golden light shines brightly. The golden light rushed to the sky, illuminating the sky above the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and every person from the Heavenly Demon Sect had a golden light group on their bodies. "what is that?" See the sky above! That burst of golden light, looking at the golden light radiating from everyone in the Demon Sect, the seven regions powerhouses were all stunned, and a deep doubt flashed in their eyes, what is going on? Why do these guys have so many tricks? "hiss¡­" "Not good, the old man has a very bad feeling." Ancestor Hei Xuan''s face was a little ugly, his brows were wrinkled, and he murmured. boom! And at this moment, golden light enveloped. A huge momentum suddenly erupted from everyone in the Demon Sect! boom! Boom! The momentum continued to improve, and the clothes were blown hunting! "This is¡­" "Fuck?" "Father, how did I break through to the Great Emperor!? No, it''s not the Great Emperor... One calamity...Second order...What the hell? I can''t stop! I''m the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations!?" at this time. The silence between heaven and earth was broken by Zhu Yuanbao''s exclamation! I see. Zhu Yuanbao''s momentum is constantly rising, and the wind and thunder are surging on his body, and it looks like the thunder tribulation of the emperor! But it looks a little different, but the strength is actually improved to the level of the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! "Um!?" "What''s the situation! Wasn''t this kid in the God Emperor realm just now? How could he be the Emperor of Nine Tribulations in the blink of an eye?" Ancestor Hei Xuan was stunned. "No no no..." "Fuck!" "It''s not just this dead fat man, it''s all the demons who teach people! They are going to become the emperor of the Nine Tribulations!" At this time. There was an exclamation from the side. Swish! Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to look over, and they saw that everyone in the Demon Sect was shrouded in golden light, and they all had a huge spiritual energy on their bodies, their clothes were rattling, and their bodies were also very similar to the Great Emperor Lei. The storm of robbery! And these wind and thunder did not hurt them at all, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into infinite power! "Fuck!" "All... Nine... Nine Tribulations Great Emperor?" see this scene. Ancestor Hei Xuan''s mentality exploded, and the seven-domain powerhouse felt like he was dreaming. why¡­ In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect has reached the Great Emperor of Nine Tribulations? This is very incompatible with monasticism! "What... did you do?" Ancestor Hei Xuan''s voice was trembling. Facing the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor of all members of the Demon Sect, they couldn''t have any chance of victory at all. "This... how does the old man know?" The elder Taishang scratched his head, not to mention the powerhouses of the Seven Domains, even the people of their Heavenly Demon Sect were confused, how could their strength reach the Nine Tribulations Great Emperor? It also feels incredible to them. but¡­ Bewildered. But at least they know what to do now. And all of this is naturally because of the ability of [Faith of the Patriarch] that Ning Tian obtained before, and the stone statue of the Patriarch standing on the Tianmo Sect Square has a strong belief, but the belief is condensed, and the burst of faith is naturally the light group. . The role of the belief light group is to temporarily increase the strength of the ancestors'' believers to the Emperor of Nine Tribulations! It''s only temporary, but it''s enough! And now... It is the counterattack of the Demon Sect! For a moment. A group of Emperors of Nine Tribulations rushed over from the Heavenly Demon Sect, scaring the seven-region powerhouses without the courage to resist. It was the first time in their lives that they had seen so many Emperors of Nine Tribulations, let alone fighting with so many Emperors of Nine Tribulations. ! "God save us quickly!" see this scene. Ancestor Hei Xuan''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly opened his mouth. Now, it is no longer a scene they can control! "It''s really weird." "To be able to get all the Emperors of Nine Tribulations! It seems that there is more than one secret in this Heavenly Spirit Realm..." And when Ancestor Hei Xuan''s voice fell. In the sky, a faint voice sounded. I see. A young man stepped out from the void, and there were also several breaths behind him. Every breath... is enough to crush everyone! "The Ancestral God Powerhouse of God''s Domain!?" Seeing this scene, the elder Taishang''s face changed greatly! "Ancestral God?" "Old man... You look down on me a little too much, don''t you?" "This god..." "But God!" There was a flash of violence in the young man''s eyes, and he slapped the elder Taishang directly. boom! The breath of the gods burst out! Don''t say God. Even the ancestral gods must die! boom! In an instant, the elder Taishang was directly smashed into flesh, and the Zangna ring was even shattered, and countless pictures of the imperial maiden were scattered. "Elder Taishang!" The heart-piercing voices of the Demon Sect people sounded, and everyone''s pupils were red, and their eyes were full of desolation. Supreme Elder... He was slapped to death in front of them like this! ? now. The people who had just had hope, just under the power of the gods, were instantly desperate. "Hahaha!" "Devil Sect, this old man wants to see how arrogant you are!" aside. Ancestor Hei Xuan laughed. "Um?" "Has this god allowed you to speak?" The violent young man frowned slightly and glanced at Ancestor Hei Xuan lightly. "Lord God Envoy... old man... ah!" Ancestor Hei Xuan panicked, but before he could finish speaking, the slap fell again, and Ancestor Hei Xuan was directly smashed to pieces! "what!" see this scene. The faces of the strong men of the seven domains changed greatly! "Ha ha!" "Now¡­" "No one can stop this god''s slaughter!" "So much blood, it should be enough to affect this place! We still have to gather together to kill!" This tyrannical deity laughed, and everyone''s heart sank in an instant! Is it... Are you going to be blood-stained today? "It''s really noisy." However. at this time. A faint voice sounded. Everyone turned back suddenly, and even the tyrannical god looked at it! I see. On the stone statue of the patriarch standing on the Demon Sect Square that day, a young man in black was standing on top of the stone statue. The elder Taishang, who turned into a mass of mashed meat, spit out two words in his mouth. "life." ¡¾Five updates arrive¡¿ Chapter 705 The two words fell lightly. I saw the young man standing on the stone statue of the patriarch standing on the square of the Demon Sect. A dazzling green light appeared in his hand, exuding endless vitality, and the young man did not stop his movements. He raised his other hand and murmured again. "time." Tick ??tock! Everyone seemed to hear a ticking sound in their ears. I see. The elder Taishang, who had already turned into a ball of flesh, actually started to recover at this moment. This scene... It was like turning back time. In just the blink of an eye, the body of the elder Taishang was restored to its original state! That''s right. This is indeed a new ability brought by the improvement of the law of time. Ning Tian''s control over the law of time has reached the level that he can control other people''s time. Of course, other people''s time is judged by his strength. When punching flat. And when the body is restored, the law of life in Ning Tian''s hands transforms into an iron chain of life, locking the soul of the elder Taishang, and directly bringing his soul back to the body! And the soul world also lost a business because of this. Since all the laws of mastery have been improved last time, the laws of life have been able to revive some creatures that have just died, and he does not need to kill them, but there are two reasons for wanting to revive: first, the opponent''s Strength, second, time of death. Ning Tian''s strength far surpassed that of the Supreme Elder, and the Supreme Elder had just died, so he could naturally be resurrected without any pressure. "Um!?" "This old man is... still alive!?" On the ground, the elder Taishang suddenly opened his eyes, then after a moment of stunned, he burst out. "No! People can die, but the picture of the royal girl cannot be lost! The old man''s picture of the royal girl!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect, who were still worried, heaved a sigh of relief, then raised their excited eyes and looked at the stone statue! this voice... This figure... How could they be unfamiliar? This is the legend of the entire Demon Sect, but the belief of the entire Demon Sect! They have already engraved Ning Tian''s appearance in their hearts! "you¡­" "Who are you!?" The tyrannical god looked at the black-clothed youth on the stone statue with an incredible look, his body could not help shaking, he just saw clearly... that old man was slapped to death by his slap! "Does the ancient god cloud map only send some garbage out?" "I don''t even know who the Demon Sect''s territory is, and you dare to shoot at will?" Ning Tian looked at the tyrannical god indifferently, and his indifferent eyes were like looking at an ant. "You...how do you know our existence? You...who are you!?" The violent god is trembling. As a five-star powerhouse in the god realm, he can''t see through this young man at all... There is even a deep feeling in his heart. of fear! "It seems..." "You don''t have a high status in the ancient gods cloud map." Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly: "In the Nine Regions, I am the founder of the Heavenly Demon Sect! In the Gods Domain... I am the founder of the Heavenly Palace!" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" "He is actually the patriarch of the Demon Sect! Didn''t the legendary patriarch go to the realm of the gods!?" "Could it be..." "He is back?" "And looking at his appearance, the gods of the gods are very afraid of the legendary ancestor of the demon sect!" Hear Ning Tian''s words. Around, the faces of the strong men in the seven domains changed greatly, and their eyes were full of deep fear! "what!" "Heavenly Palace... You are from the Heavenly Palace!?" For a moment. In the sky, the tyrannical god was so frightened that he shivered, and he hurriedly shouted at the subordinate beside him: "Give it to me! Stop him, hurry up! I didn''t expect the Tiangong Patriarch to come back, this matter... must be told to Gu. Lord God!" A word fell. The subordinates of the surrounding ancestors did not dare to move at all! "What are you doing!" The tyrannical god swallowed his saliva and turned around abruptly! However. behind... I saw a few ancestral gods who did not dare to move at all. Beside them, two peerless figures appeared. One of them was a woman in a long blue and white dress, her pretty face was cold, and flames followed her body, which seemed to freeze her heart and soul. The woman is dressed in purple, with nine fox tails swaying, extremely charming! "This is¡­" "The Empress and the Holy Master!" "They''re back too!" Seeing the two shadows on the sky, Elder Taishang, Yaoxi and other people from the Demon Sect flashed a look of excitement in their eyes. I didn''t expect that not only the Patriarch had come back, but even the Empress and the Holy Master had come back. a time. Everyone''s eyes were wet, and their eyes were full of fiery colors. really¡­ In the most critical time, their faith will always come to rescue as before! "It''s just two women, don''t move quickly... What!?" Before the words of the violent god''s order were finished, his pupils shrank suddenly, only to see the two women just raised their jade hands, facing a few of them lightly. Ancestral God press. boom! In an instant. These ancestral gods were like exploding watermelons, and they turned into a cloud of blood! Hands up! Ancestral God must die too! "hiss¡­" "Fuck!" "The Empress and the Holy Master... so strong!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the elders and others changed greatly, and their eyes were full of deep shock. They thought that these years had passed, and even if the empress and the holy master were strong, they should be around the ancestors. but¡­ It doesn''t seem like that at all now. Raise your hand, Ancestral God will die... What realm has their strength reached? Seeing this scene, Yue Ling and Ni Hongyi felt a sense of loss while their hearts were astonished. Their eyes fell on the young man who was still on the stone statue, and they sighed deeply. Although they have practiced very hard in the past few years. but¡­ Still far behind in the footsteps of the ancestors. The gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. The women who can follow the patriarch... I am afraid there are only the empress and the holy master. And this moment. Ning Tian didn''t know what the two girls were thinking, he stepped into the void, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the tyrannical god, and a pair of emotionless eyes fell on him. "you¡­" "What do you want to do!" The violent god retreated subconsciously, and then a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes. A spear of spiritual energy was condensed in his hand. He held the spear high and stabbed at Ning Tian: "Boy, die for this god!" "Master, be careful!" see this scene. Everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect felt nervous. Although they didn''t know the strength of their ancestors, they were the gods of the Heavenly God Realm! However. When the God of Violence raised the spear in his hand and stabbed it, Ning Tian looked at it with a faint glance, and the black air flowed out of his eyes. In an instant, the God of Violence shrank, and he didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and his body was already stunned. Devoured by black gas! That is¡­ Eye of Death! For a while, the world seemed to be quiet. Ning Tian used his actions to tell everyone that the god they thought was just an ant! [Still writing. ¡¿ Chapter 706 "hiss¡­" When the earth was quiet, a breath of cold air broke the silence. Whether it was the Demon Sect or the experts from the Seven Domains, they all looked at Ning Tian with that terrified expression. The ancestor of the Demon Sect... so terrifying! ? Just a glance. That tyrannical god, who was still unmatched in the eyes of everyone, just died! ? turn out to be¡­ In the ancestors, eyes can also kill! The world was in a dead silence. At this moment, millions of pairs of eyes filled with shock, panic, and awe fell on Ning Tian. ¡¾You shocked Zhu Yuanbao! ¡¿ [You are shocked by the Supreme Elder! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Yueling! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Ni Hongyi! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked You Qin! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Tianmei Tianxiang! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked everyone in the Demon Sect! ¡¿ [You shocked the seven-domain powerhouse! ¡¿ And this moment. The system''s voice resounded in Ning Tian''s mind, and one after another familiar names fell to his ears again. [Reward: The ancestor''s belief has been upgraded, and the ancestor''s belief can be used with the belief of the human heart! ¡¿ "Ancestor is awesome!" "The eternal god of the patriarch!" "Haha! As expected of the legendary patriarch of our Demon Sect! Wait, Fatty, I must invite the patriarch to eat ten whips! No... 100!" And below the sky. Zhu Yuanbao laughed while holding the roast horse whip, instantly breaking the silence here! "Legendary Patriarch..." "Eternal God..." now. The seven-domain powerhouse''s heart was beating wildly, he whispered in his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear. Today, they should have leveled the Heavenly Demon Sect under the leadership of the divine envoy, and then successfully ascended to the God''s Domain! But everything was completely rewritten because of the appearance of the ancestor of the Demon Sect! On the sky, Ning Tian was not in a hurry but met his old friend. He looked at the two women and asked with a frown, "Wife, do you only feel these auras? Today, among the Nine Domains, the ancient god cloud map is the only one. How many gods are powerful?" "Um." "There are indeed only these ancestors." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, a cold light flashed in his beautiful eyes, and said lightly: "But... maybe there are strong people we can''t sense, but they haven''t appeared yet." "A powerhouse in the Ancient God Realm?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. indeed¡­ If there are still powerhouses in these nine domains that the two women cannot sense, then there are only the powerhouses of the ancient gods! When they left the God''s Domain and came to the Nine Domains, they had already noticed the movement of the Seven Domains. When Ning Tian took action, he also asked the two female detectives to look around to see if there were any remaining strongmen of the ancient gods. Because he understands. The goal of the ancient gods cloud map may be more than that! "The real goal of the ancient gods cloud map may not be to take action against the Demon Sect." Ning Tian looked at the floating corpse for thousands of miles, with blood flowing like a river. He was silent for a moment, and a glint of light flashed in his eyes and said slowly. Ancient God Yuntu had no reason to take action against the Demon Sect. Even if they knew that the Demon Sect was behind him, they would not act against the Demon Sect. The Ancient God Yuntu had never targeted him, and their goal had always been to target the chaos in the dark! "Darkness... Chaos..." "The blood flows into a river, and the spiritual energy of the nine domains is gathered here. Once the spiritual energy exceeds the burden of one domain, it may cause a closed situation, and it may... gushing out!" Ning Tian murmured, his eyes full of light. The aura of a spiritual realm is like water in a cup. If the aura exceeds it, it will overflow out like water in a cup. And all the auras in the Heavenly Spirit Domain¡­ All are in¡­ "The Land of God''s Fall and Punishment!" Ning Tian reacted suddenly! From beginning to end, the goal of the ancient gods cloud map is not the Demon Sect! Their goal is one of the four major seals: the land of God''s Fall and Punishment! Deceiving the powerhouses of the Seven Domains to kill the Demon Sect is just to let the powerhouses of the Nine Domains come to the Heavenly Spirit Realm, unbalance the spiritual energy here, and let the blood of the powerhouses drain this land, so as to destroy the gods in one fell swoop. Seal of the Earth! have to say¡­ The ancient gods cloud map can be said to be the organ to count! "It seems that the ancient gods of the ancient character generation... have come to the Heavenly Spirit Realm... Why aren''t these guys under the pressure of Heavenly Dao?" Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and his heart was full of deep doubts. And the ancient character generation is the strongest generation of the ancient god cloud map. I''m afraid it is... The ancient god of domination! "Wife, you first suppress the monks from the Seven Regions here. If you don''t agree, you can kill them. I''ll go to the land of Shenmie''s robbery and punishment first, and save my father first!" Ning Tian no longer hesitated, looking at Luo Wuqing''s two daughters , instructed. "Um." "With us here, these monks don''t dare to be presumptuous." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, and her pretty face was covered with frost. Although she was worried about Qin Luo in her heart, it was obvious that they were still needed here, and even if they went, they wouldn''t be able to help much, so she might as well choose to trust Ning. sky. "rest assured." "I won''t let my father have an accident." Ning Tian said to Luo Wuqing, and then stepped into the void. ¡­ Land of the Fallen. Or rather... the land of tribulation and punishment of God''s Fall! The first time Ning Tian came here, it was still in the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and it was here that he obtained the Buddha Buddha Pagoda. I am afraid this was his first contact with Dark Chaos. Now he is in the Heavenly God Realm, which can be described as a thing. Right and wrong. And in the void, Ning Tian took a step forward. "really¡­" "Has a huge breath!" "but¡­" "Why does the coercion of the heavens here no longer exist?" When Ning Tian appeared here, he felt the sound of muffled thunder coming from the deepest part of the land of the gods. Judging from its appearance, it should be Qin Luo and the people from the ancient god Yuntu. but¡­ The coercion of heaven that should exist here, but why is it gone? "That''s it." "It will be researched later." Ning Tian frowned, and then rushed towards the land of the gods! Qin Luo¡­ You have to hold on! It doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t make my wife sad! Qin Luo: ? ¡­ And this moment. The Land of God''s Fall, this is the place where Ning Tian obtained the Buddha''s Pagoda. At this moment, the wind is blowing, the sky is red with blood, and three terrifying auras are constantly colliding, and every collision, even the void will be shattered! boom! Boom! With this kind of breath, I am afraid that even the Supreme Ancient God will be directly suppressed when he comes here! "Jie Jie." "Qin Luo, millions of years ago, you stole the cauldron of heaven and earth and made our plan of the ancient gods cloud map fail. Now you still have to pay it back!" , there was a strange smile in the mouth! "You fart!" "I''m borrowing the horse, but you are stealing!" The familiar voice sounded. I saw Qin Luo slap the magic sound back, and he didn''t forget to swear. boom! Two dark shadows that dominated the ancient gods burst out. "As expected of someone who was as famous as the Ice God millions of years ago, his strength is really strong, but... you should be bound by a seal now, right?" Another middle-aged man with white hair holding a sword looked at Qin Luo coldly. , said lightly. "Ah¡­" "What about the bondage? Isn''t it the same as playing with you two small-armed cubs? I just didn''t expect that the famous Juggernaut would join forces with the ancient god Yuntu." Qin Luo sneered. [Owing one watch, that is, tomorrow''s fourth watch, but compensating for one watch, tomorrow''s fifth watch. , Five groups of book friends: 976736595, only this group has a place, those who have entered the other four groups should not come in, give others a place. ¡¿ Chapter 707 "Together?" "Ah." Hearing Qin Luo''s sneer, the white-haired swordsman couldn''t help sneering. He lifted the sharp sword in his hand, his arm vibrated slightly, and the sword body was wrapped in a strange black gas in an instant, becoming extremely sharp! "Seeing no... this is the real power!" "even¡­" "This kind of power can surpass spiritual energy! This is... the power of chaos hidden in the darkness!" Looking at the black qi on the sword, the white-haired sword saint''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were full of madness. In addition to the magical qi, the demon powerhouse on the side also had the existence of black qi! According to their words, the black qi in the body is the power of chaos hidden in the darkness. "Really..." "Stubborn." Qin Luo shook his head helplessly and looked at the two ancient gods who dominated the ancient gods in front of him. They were ancient gods of the ancient god Yuntu Tianzi generation, and they all had the strength of two stars to dominate the ancient gods. Even if the two of them shot at the same time, he could deal with them. but¡­ Qin Luo''s eyes inadvertently glanced to the side, that is where the seal of the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment is located. For example, the spiritual energy in the spiritual realm has become very large today, and the blood energy is confused, which is likely to cause damage to the seal. That is to say... He had to fight against the two ancient gods of the two-star ruler, and he also had to be careful not to destroy the seal of the land of the gods. "His grandma''s..." "Gu Shen Yuntu these guys... really annoying!" Qin Luo scolded in his heart, and his spiritual energy poured out with all his strength at this moment. "Jie Jie." "Juggernaut... What nonsense are you talking to this guy! After finally absorbing the power of darkness to get out of the customs, it''s natural to have a good fight! This god can''t wait to use this power!" aside. The black shadow Jie Jie, who was full of demonic energy, said with a strange smile. "Black Flame Demon God..." "The Demon Emperor of the Demon Race hundreds of thousands of years ago, because of your death, I didn''t expect... to join the Ancient God Cloud Map, and... to break through to dominate the Ancient God." Qin Luo looked at the black magic shadow lightly, frowning slightly. "It''s really bad luck! Even trash like you can break through and dominate the ancient gods." "As expected of a million years of scolding God..." The corners of the Black Flame Devil''s mouth twitched, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he gritted his teeth: "This kind of breakthrough is naturally thanks to the power of darkness, and today... you will also become the nourishment of this Devil God!" "Juggernaut..." "superior!" A voice fell. Two giant breaths attacked Qin Luo! The white-haired Sword Saint and the Black Flame Demon God are not weak in their own right, but under the blessing of that strange dark power, the strength of the two of them has reached a terrifying level! "Humph!" "God flame!" Qin Luo snorted coldly, and a big sword with a flaming flame appeared in his hand, and he directly greeted him. All he can do now is to face the two of them head-on, and then pull the battle situation and lead them out of the seal range of the Land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment! otherwise. Always limited by the seal, his strength is difficult to fully exert! boom! In an instant. The sword light and sword shadow, the flame sword light slashed at the huge demonic energy. Even if it is restricted by the seal, Qin Luo is not at a disadvantage in the face of the two of them. In the face of the joint attack of the two ruling ancient gods, he is still more than capable! boom! Boom! The surrounding void keeps shattering! Three figures kept flashing from the void. The white-haired Sword Saint and the Black Flame Demon God are also smart. Whenever Qin Luo wants to lead them out of the sealed land, they will stop. It seems that they also know that the only way is to let Qin Luo Luo is limited by the seal, and they have room to deal with it! otherwise¡­ Once Qin Luo has no scruples, I am afraid that they can be defeated one by one! "Ten Thousand Swords Formation!" On the sky, there was a black light, and the white-haired swordsman raised the sword of cold light. In an instant, countless swords with black light appeared, and with the sword of the white-haired swordsman, he swung down, and brought a sound of breaking the sky directly towards Qin. Lo is coming! And at the same time. Black Flame Demon God is also the black flame who urged Anime Tian to attack Qin Luo! but. face such situations. Qin Luo''s expression was extremely calm, the big sword in his hand instantly swept a layer of fiery divine flames, the big sword shook violently, and in an instant it turned into a 10,000-meter-long flaming blade shadow, and it slashed! This knife seems to shatter the sky! boom! Boom¡ª Thousands of sword qi split in an instant, and the magic flame was also swallowed by the divine flame! The sky fell silent in an instant! "That''s it?" Qin Luo raised the flaming sword and looked at the two ancient gods with disdain. His strength was five-star ancient gods! "His grandma''s..." "The power of this seal is really ruthless. If it weren''t for the seal, I would have chopped up the two of you guys long ago." Qin Luo scolded. "Clap clap clap!" At this time. The white-haired swordsman applauded unexpectedly, and a meaningful smile formed on the corner of his mouth, looking at Qin Luo: "As expected of a famous curse god for millions of years, his strength is really strong..." "I am afraid that the only ones who can fight you head-on are the ancient gods in the cloud map... those are the oldest ones." "but¡­" "It''s a pity that you are now restricted by the seal, and... it''s not just as simple as the seal, right?" A playful look flashed in the eyes of the white-haired swordsman, looking at the place behind Qin Luo. "I think¡­" "There should be another person in this seal, right? And...if there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s your wife?" "Um?" Hear this. Qin Luo squinted his eyes and leaned towards the seal subconsciously: "It seems... the fire domain has also penetrated a little dirty..." "It seems that the news is indeed correct. Now... it won''t be so troublesome." see. The corners of the white-haired Sword Saint''s mouth couldn''t help but lift up slightly. At this moment, both his eyes and the Black Flame Demon God''s eyes fell behind Qin Luo. It was obvious that their goal was very clear, that is the place of God''s robbery and punishment! Their purpose is to break the seal. Now that he can both break the seal and restrain Qin Luo, why not do it? Qin Luo''s expression gradually became solemn, and the sword of divine flame in his hand was gripped even tighter. Only he knew... what the Land of God''s Tribulation and Punishment represented, and also knew that this seal must not be destroyed! a time. All the sounds were quiet, and the three people''s eyes were fixed on each other, all looking for an opportunity to make a move. "Tsk tsk." Of course. at this time. A hearty laughter could not help but sounded. "Isn''t this Uncle Qin? We haven''t seen him for millions of years... How did he become so pulled?" "Um?" "The one who pulled your uncle... actually dared to scold Lao Tzu! Huh? Damn, it turns out to be you ruthless stinky boy!" Hear this. Qin Luo cursed in an instant, but when he turned to look, he was instantly overjoyed. I see. Behind Qin Luo, a young man in black took a step from the void, with a sunny smile on the corner of his mouth, smilingly looking at the three people present. "Yo, Uncle Qin... Long time no see." Chapter 708 With the appearance of Ning Tian, ??both the white-haired swordsman and the black flame demon were stunned for a moment, and then a dignified look flashed in their eyes. This kid had a strange aura, and the two of them could not see through Ning Tian at all. strength! It seems... It must be treated with caution. "You kid... why are you here?" Qin Luo glanced at Ning Tian, ??then glanced behind him, and then asked. "The Nine Regions Demon Sect is in trouble, so I will come naturally, and... I can''t let you die, right? Even if you die, it won''t have a big impact." Ning Tian said honestly, if Qin Luo died, then he How miserable is the wife? Qin Luo rolled his eyes: "...you stinky boy, you are really ruthless when you step on a horse." "Um?" "This kid...why does it get more familiar the more you look at it?" The white-haired swordsman''s gaze fell on Ning Tian''s body, his brows could not help wrinkling, he pondered for a moment and then reacted immediately, his eyes flickering fiercely: "So it''s you!" "Um?" "Do you know this ancestor? It turns out that there are also fans of this ancestor in the ancient god cloud map." Ning Tian looked at it with a smile. "I''m a fan of your horse! You''re also worthy of your kid?" The white-haired swordsman shouted, his eyes flickering fiercely: "Kill my son, destroy my sect, and lied that I was a member of the False God Palace, and killed me with a sword God clone, you are really courting death!" "Destroy your sect?" "The person who lied about the False God Palace?" Hearing the words of the white-haired swordsman, Ning Tian raised his brows. There are so many sects destroyed by this ancestor. You may not know who it is, but he is somewhat impressed by lying about the False God Palace incident. "Are you the Sword God of Ten Thousand Swords?" He looked at the white-haired Sword Saint. That''s right. The Wanjian Sword God he said was the powerhouse behind the Wanjian Shenzong that he had destroyed with a single palm of his hand when he was in the Vault of Heaven. , was slapped to pieces by his slap. "It turns out that the Sword God of Ten Thousand Swords is so strong? It actually has the strength of an ancient god?" Ning Tian raised his brows and pondered slightly. "wrong¡­" "Sword God Wanjian, I''m afraid it''s just a clone of you, right?" Ning Tian looked at the white-haired Sword Saint and said lightly. According to the old and old people of the False God Palace, when they were in the God''s Domain, the Sword God Wanjian took the initiative to find them and beat them to the point where they were bruised, but could not kill them, and if the Sword God Wanjian was an ancient god , the mere False God Palace has long since perished. Since the False God Palace still exists, it means... Sword God Wanjian is just a clone of this white-haired Sword Saint. "Humph!" "Exactly!" "Those old guys in False God Palace dare to destroy my clone, and after this matter, this god will destroy False God Palace himself!" The white-haired swordsman snorted heavily. "It is a pity." "I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back." Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly, then looked at Qin Luo, who was beside him, and chuckled: "Uncle Qin, give me this white-haired Sword Saint? How about it?" "Um?" "Ning kid, this guy is the ancient god who dominates, you..." Qin Luo frowned. He seemed to have seen through Ning Tian''s strength, so he hesitated. "rest assured." "I''m in control." Ning Tian smiled and looked calm. "Row." "Don''t die, I''ll help you when I cut the black flame." Qin Luo nodded, the sword of divine flame in his hand was already hungry and thirsty, he grinned and his eyes fell. On the body of the Black Flame Demon God. He was so frightened that the Black Flame Demon God swallowed wildly. He is alone... he is not Qin Luo''s opponent at all! finished... It''s not going to be cut today... "Hahaha!" "It''s been a long time since I slashed demons, and I can finally pass the addiction!" Qin Luo Rough Mine laughed loudly, and then raised the Shenyan sword in his hand and headed towards the Black Flame Demon God! aside. Immediately, there was a sword, light and sword shadow, and there was the fearful scream of the Black Flame God. Without the white-haired swordsman, the Black Flame God alone, even with the blessing of darkness and chaos, would not be Qin Luo''s opponent at all. ! Victory or defeat is only a matter of time. "Boy..." "Although this god cannot see through your strength, you will never be my opponent." Tens of thousands of swords emerged from behind the white-haired Sword Saint, and he looked at Ning Tian lightly. "A few years ago..." "You annihilated my phantom of the Ten Thousand Swords Sword God with one palm. No matter how strong you were at that time, you would only be in the realm of a demigod, but now that a few years have passed, even if you are talented, you may only be in the realm of gods. ." "The mere gods, not even the supreme ancient gods, how can they be the enemies of this god?" Even if the Black Flame Demon God was cursing, the White-haired Sword Saint was unmoved. Because he knows. To solve this boy in front of you, you only need one sword, one sword is enough! "Oh?" "Your analysis is indeed very reasonable. In terms of strength, I really will not be your opponent." Ning Tian chuckled and said lightly. "Unexpectedly, you are very self-aware." The white-haired swordsman raised the sword in his hand, followed by tens of thousands of sword intents behind him. "Then... just die." His indifferent words without any emotion fell, and then a sword was swung out. "In terms of apparent strength, I really won''t be your opponent, but... it''s a pity..." Seeing the ten thousand swords unleashing, a glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his expression was very calm, then he waved his hand, and the space in front of him fluctuated. . A black stone statue stood in front of him. That is¡­ The patriarch''s stone statue taken from the Wanling Demon Cave! "Just let you see, the belief of millions of years is terrible. I''m not fighting alone, but... the entire Demon Sect!" Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly, and then murmured. ¡¾use! ¡¿ ¡¾Faith in Light and Shadow! ¡¿ Sound off! boom! In an instant, a brilliant golden light erupted from the stone statue of the patriarch, illuminating the whole world, and the tens of thousands of sword intents also dissipated in the world under this golden light! "It really works. Fortunately, this stone statue was taken away." see this scene. Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief. His greatest assurance is the stone statue of the patriarch. The reward [Faith of the patriarch] obtained before can release all the faith in the things with the power of faith, and the stone statue taken away from the magic cave of all spirits is entrusted by the gods and demons. A million years of faith! This kind of power of faith is used in conjunction with the light and shadow of faith, and with that kind of power, even the ancient gods who dominate the realm can have the power to fight! boom! For a moment. All the golden light poured into Ning Tian''s body, and the power emerged, extremely terrifying! "This is¡­" Looking at the golden light energy emanating from Ning Tian''s body, the white-haired Sword Saint''s expression was solemn, and strands of cold sweat poured out. He felt that he was not facing one person, but... thousands of people! "This kid..." "It''s so weird!" "His aura is already infinitely close to this god!?" His heart shook violently. And when the white-haired Sword Saint was shocked in his heart, the voice of the system sounded again in Ning Tian''s mind. he¡­ Going to hang up! Chapter 709 ¡¾You shocked the white-haired Sword Saint! ¡¿ [Reward: Divine Realm Kendo Martial Arts, Divine Mind Judgment. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system fell. When Ning Tian just silently wrote it down and ignored it, at this moment a mass of power in his hand was gradually awakening, it was... ethereal power! But don''t forget. The power of the ethereal can also temporarily enhance the strength! Because Ning Tian was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to beat the white-haired swordsman, he prepared to open a few more hangs, so that the white-haired swordsman could be hit in seconds. This is a kind of respect for the white-haired swordsman. And if Ning Tian''s thoughts were made known to the white-haired swordsman, I''m afraid he would yell at me in an instant, I beg you to humiliate me, this kind of respect is not worth it! "It can''t be delayed... This kid''s momentum... is still rising." Looking at Ning Tian''s arrogant aura, the white-haired swordsman felt uneasy in his heart, gritted his teeth, and instantly made a decision, the sword intent flashed in his hand, and he shouted: "Sword intent, kill!" A sword struck, and the sword intent was rolled up three thousand times. "Your sword...too weak." Ning Tian shook his head, and then the Scarlet Firmament Sword appeared in his hand. The kitchen treasure was used for the first time on the ancient god who dominated the realm. Facing the sword of the white-haired swordsman, his eyes flickered and his expression was flat. The sword of the white-haired swordsman... is full of loopholes in his eyes! Although known as the Sword Saint... But don''t forget, Ning Tian''s second senior brother Wuchen is a sword player! "Wuchen Sword Technique... Jian Luo is silent!" Ning Tian said lightly, the golden light flashing all over his body, he became stronger at this moment under the blessing of the ethereal aura, he raised his sword, and then waved it gently! boom! moment. The sword intent is violent, and the hunting is loud! but¡­ This sword... is silent, although it is silent, but the speed is amazing! In an instant. The two swords collided! The killing sword intent collided with the calm sword intent, but the effect... was completely different. The silent sword intent swept through the chill, completely destroyed the sword intent, and then killed the white-haired sword saint instantly! "what!" The white-haired swordsman exclaimed, stepped into the void with one step, and wanted to dodge! "Excuse me¡­" "Space... but my territory!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and when he raised his hand, the law of space erupted, a palm fell heavily, the white-haired swordsman was pushed out by the void, and at the same time, Ning Tian directly manipulated the law of space and turned it into an invisible giant hand to grab it Silent sword intent, slashed towards the white-haired sword saint! Silent Sword Intent is already amazingly fast, and now it also has its own lock function. How can this white-haired Sword Saint dodge it? "puff!" An X-shaped wound appeared on the body of the white-haired swordsman, and the flesh was blurred, and the sword intent was even continuously destroyed in the body! "what is this!?" The white-haired swordsman looked at the wound on his chest in horror. He was covered in blood, and he could even see a lively black heart beating. This was not the point. What he was terrified was¡­ The black gas that keeps spreading in the wound! These black qi... are full of the breath of death, and they seem to devour all life! "mean!" "Sword Intent is poisonous!" The white-haired swordsman said in a voiceless voice. "poison?" Hearing this, Ning Tian chuckled lightly and didn''t say much, this is not poison... just a little bit of death. "Humph!" The white-haired swordsman snorted coldly, and then a strange black aura flowed out from his hand, and slapped his palm on his chest, and the dead aura attached to the wound of Jianyi was forced out by his palm! "This breath..." Seeing the breath that the White-haired Sword Saint had just used, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. This power should be the power of the ancient gods'' cloud map research. but¡­ Why does the tree of the unknown react? That''s right. Just when the white-haired swordsman used that strange black energy, he sensed a desire for the unknown tree in the small world of Dantian. "Could it be...the power they used, and the power absorbed by the Unknown Tree in the sealed land, belong to the same kind of power? Are they related?" Ning Tian frowned, and there was a faint conjecture in his heart. "Dustless Sword Technique..." "You are from the Heavenly Palace... In this world... the swordsmanship that can defeat me is only him..." There was a hint of horror in the eyes of the white-haired swordsman. ¡¾You shocked the white-haired swordsman again! ¡¿ [Reward: Enchanted Kendo! ¡¿ And this moment. The white-haired swordsman finally enhanced Ning Tian himself. When the sound of the system fell, Ning Tian''s robe screeched, the sword intent continued to surge, and even the air around was cut off by the sword intent! Three thousand avenues¡­ It is evolution under the law. When the Tao reaches the extreme, it is holy, and above the holy is God. At this moment, Ning Tian raised the kitchen treasure in his hand, like a man and a sword, he looked at the white-haired swordsman lightly, and grinned at him: "white-haired swordsman, thank you." White-haired Sword Saint: "??" "Fuck!" "This kid... why did the sword intent suddenly strengthen so much?" He was astonished. ¡¾You shocked the white-haired Sword Saint again! ¡¿ [The Akasaka Sword has been sublimated! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded again. I see. The Scarlet Heaven Sword in Ning Tian''s hand flickered and became even sharper. "hiss¡­" "This time even the sword has become stronger!" The white-haired swordsman widened his eyes. ¡¾You again...¡¿ [The next blow, the Sword Intent move, will exert 200% of its power! ¡¿ The system sounded off again. Ning Tian: "..." This white-haired swordsman...do you just want to die? It would be better if he wasn''t shocked. The more shocked he was, the closer he was to death. "hateful¡­" "The one who can defeat me in Sword Intent... From ancient times to now, there is only Wuchen! Others... This god does not admit it!" The white-haired swordsman didn''t even know that he had brought so many enhancements to Ning Tian. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Tian with a grim look. "Just let you see, this god is the strongest, the law of ten thousand swords!" A voice fell. The sword intent whistled behind the white-haired swordsman, turning into tens of thousands of sharp swords, and each sharp sword contained one-tenth of his mighty offensive! He''s going to use this trick! Kill Ning Tian! "Grandma Li''s... Are you okay with the white hair... This demon god can''t stand it anymore... Qin Luo is shameless, he always chops off this demon god''s lower body on horseback, and he wants this demon god to cut off his descendants!" aside. Then came the screams of the Black Flame Demon God. "almost." "This sword, life and death!" The white-haired Juggernaut looked indifferent, then swung down a sword, and tens of thousands of sword intents emerged in an instant! "That''s it... Also called Wan Jian?" Seeing this scene, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he looked at the white-haired Sword Saint with a playful expression. "Um?" The white-haired swordsman was stunned for a moment, looking at Ning Tian''s playful face, he suddenly felt a trace of something wrong, and at this moment, he felt the infinite sword intent around him! "This is!?" His pupils shrank suddenly! I saw tens of thousands...no...hundreds of thousands...even millions of Ning Tian appeared in the sky, and all of them held a Scarlet Firmament Sword aloft! [There are two more chapters to write. ¡¿ Chapter 710 This is... the benefit of the phantom avatar! What is the law of ten thousand swords? Ning Tian used his actions to tell you the white-haired swordsman, that tens of thousands of sword intents are not the real method of ten thousand swords, but... tens of thousands of themselves holding swords are the method of ten thousand swords! "excuse me." "I only wanted to get 10,000 swordsmanships, but I didn''t expect that I was so strong, and I got millions of them all at once." Ning Tian scratched his head and looked apologetically at the white-haired Sword Saint. "do not worry." "At most, I can slash you with one sword for every sword dharma body." The white-haired Sword Saint twitched his mouth, gritted his teeth, and stared at Ning Tian: "Boy, if an apology is useful, then..." "Oh?" "Apologizing is useless? That''s no good, just cut it off." However. Before the words of the white-haired swordsman could be finished, Ning Tian interrupted his words with a careless expression, waved his hand at will, and then millions of Dao Ningtian swept his sword intent. The proud Wanjian instantly shattered! "I have a sword, enough to kill you." "Divine Mind Judgment..." Ning Tian''s expression gradually became indifferent, and his whole body roared with sword intent, as if a man and a sword were one. in this way. [Two hundred percent of the power explodes! ¡¿ "Do not¡­" "The only way to defeat this god is... pure swordsmanship!!" The white-haired swordsman''s face was instantly pale! "nature¡­" "Because this isn''t swordsmanship at all. My swordsmanship...is only used for cooking. You...don''t deserve to die under my swordsmanship. After all, you can''t eat it." Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly and chuckled. "what!?" The white-haired swordsman''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes full of humiliation! but¡­ At this moment, he is powerless to resist! "Ah!" A scream came from the mouth of the white-haired swordsman, and I saw that his body was shrouded in a million sword lights in an instant. At this moment... the white-haired swordsman walked very peacefully, not only the body, but also the soul. all broken. Then in the future, it will be a problem for a girl in white in the Soul Realm. After all, it is indeed a chore to collect a soul that has been broken into millions. And when the white-haired swordsman walked peacefully, a strange black qi burst out from his body, and wanted to shoot towards a place. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then directly used the absorption power of the Unknown Tree. The black air seemed to be out of control, coming directly towards Ning Tian, ??and then it was sucked into the small world of Dantian. Inside the Unknown Tree in . And the unknown tree that absorbed this power also flashed a stream of light. "This is¡­" "It really is a familiar force." Ning Tian murmured. It seems... The white-haired swordsman did not completely control the power from the dark, and more should be borrowed. "This kind of power has a boosting effect on the unknown tree, so get more." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on the Black Flame Demon God who was chased and chopped by Qin Luo with the sword of divine flame. aside. "Qin Luo, your uncle''s!" "This devil cursed you to have a son without an asshole!" Black Flame Demon God is full of cuts from the wounds, even the thigh, the place closest to his dignity, has a hole, the wound is so deep that even the devil can''t cover it up! "Ha ha!" "I don''t have a son, only a daughter! She''s still a beauty! Hahaha!" Qin Luo laughed loudly, his thief eyes staring at the crotch of the Black Flame Demon God, which made the Black Flame Demon God feel cold all over. He dominates the ancient gods, how could he be able to endure such humiliation! ? "Ha ha!" "Eat me with a knife!" The flames of the divine flame knife in Qin Luo''s hand flickered, and he wanted to slash! However. at this time. Ning Tian''s voice came from the side. "Uncle Qin, hehe, rob you of a devil!" sound off. I saw all the swords coming, and instantly sent the Black Flame Demon God away. The Black Flame Demon God was afraid to death and never thought that he was so popular, and there were people rushing to kill him. "hey-hey." "That''s good stuff." There was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then, under Qin Luo''s bewildered gaze, he waved his hand, directly sucking all the demonic energy from the Black Flame Demon God with the heart of the Demon Race, and the power from darkness was also Fully absorbed by the Unknown Tree at this time. "I rely on!" "Boy Ning, you really killed him! It''s really ruthless, I haven''t experienced hand addiction! It''s boring to be in this seal every day!" aside. Qin Luo scolded and scolded Ning Tian for being inauthentic and actually robbing others. "Ha ha." "Uncle Qin, this is not a robbery, it''s just a matter of convenience." Ning Tian laughed. "Um?" "Why does this sound so familiar?" Qin Luo scratched his head. "Husband!" At this moment, a voice sounded in the sky. I saw two shadows step out of the void, appearing in front of Ning Tian and Qin Luo with a trace of anxiety. Worrying too much about Ning Tian, ??he set off and rushed over. "what!" "Isn''t this Lao Tzu''s precious daughter?" When he heard the sound from the sky, Qin Luo looked over, his eyes lit up instantly. "Father...Father?" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and there was a mist in her beautiful eyes. Even an icy empress, when facing her father, still couldn''t control her thoughts, it was human nature. "Ha ha!" "It''s all grown up so fast, let me take a good look at it." Qin Luo snotted and shed tears, and in a flash, he wanted to hold Luo Wuqing in his arms. "Dad!" "I miss you so much!" However. Before Qin Luo could hug Luo Wuqing, Ning Tian slipped into Qin Luo''s arms with snot and tears and hugged him tightly. "?" Qin Luo was stunned for a moment: "Who is your father on the horse? You ruthless boy, don''t step on the horse to disgust me, I don''t have a son as big as you!" "yes¡­" "I''m a ruthless brat." Ning Tian grinned, and secretly wiped a handful of snot on Qin Luo''s body, then let go of Qin Luo, pulled Luo Wuqing over, took her hand generously, and said, "Dad, look, Is this your daughter?" "yes¡­" "But what''s up with you boy?" Qin Luo was still in a daze. "It''s naturally my business, after all... I''m the husband of your precious daughter, are you right? Dad?" Ning Tian smiled. "?" "???" Qin Luo was full of question marks. What the hell! ? It should have been a happy thing to be called dad, but... watching that stinky boy Ning Tian hugging his precious daughter, at this moment... Qin Luo suddenly understood... why Shengyang Tianshen looked at him so much back then fierce. [There is one more update, I shouldn''t be able to finish it before twelve o''clock, let''s go have a meal first... I won''t owe this update, I will finish it if I stay up late. ¡¿ Chapter 711 "You...you...really?" Qin Luo''s mouth twitched, looking at the two people who were hugging each other. "hey-hey." "Dad, what do you think?" Ning Tian put his arms around Luo Wuqing generously, and looked at Qin Luo with a proud face. He was so close to him that he could only lie in Qin Luo''s ear. "Stinky boy, did I ask you?" Qin Luo glared at Ning Tian and saw the boy holding his daughter''s hand. He felt that he could no longer control his divine flame, and he really wanted to chop off this salty pig''s hand. "Baby girl, you said... You two are not really what this stinky brat said, right? Let''s say in advance, if this is the case, don''t blame your father for crying and showing you now." Qin Luo looked at Luo Wuqing pitifully, while Ning Tian finally understood that the Luo family was in control. Shengyang Tianshen is controlled by his granddaughter, Qin Luo is controlled by his daughter, and Luo Wuqing is controlled by his husband. outrageous. "Father¡­" Luo Wuqing took a deep breath, Binghan''s pretty face was full of seriousness, she looked at Ning Tian with some emotion in her eyes, and said very seriously: "Father...Ning Tian is my husband." Her words were not only to affirm that Ning Tian was her husband, but to say that... her husband could only be Ning Tian. Seeing the stubborn look in his daughter''s eyes, Qin Luo opened his mouth. He naturally knew his daughter''s temper. After all... she has a little temper, just let him! "Hey¡­" Qin Luo sighed and curled his lips: "I didn''t say that I want to beat the mandarin ducks... Why are you so serious, let''s talk about it... Even if I don''t agree, Ning boy will definitely call his precious apprentice Linglai, master and apprentice. The two of them will definitely beat Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu can''t beat him." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help laughing. After all, the icy empress showed a chuckle in front of her relatives, like a beautiful flower blooming in the ice. Seeing Ning Tian hugging his precious daughter, Qin Luo''s heart became complicated at this moment. He originally thought Ning Tian was handsome, but now in his eyes, Ning Tian is a pig, at most a pig A handsome pig. The most outrageous is... Lao Tzu regards him as a brother, but this dog coin is arched over his daughter! Qin Luo''s nose is sore. "It''s not a sin for a man to cry." At this time. A silent voice came out of Ning Tian''s mouth very appropriately. Qin Luo: "..." Two women: "..." "Ahhh!" "Stinky boy, I''m going to fight with you! You ruthless stinky boy!" Qin Luo is already in a state of madness. It''s because I have missed you for millions of years. It''s good when I meet you. Uncle''s! "Dad!" "I''m really ruthless... But I''m a thief, why don''t you ask my wife." Ning Tian smiled. "Ah!" "Stinky boy, you forced me!" Qin Luo rolled up his sleeves! "Oh? I want to see what tricks you have, Dad." Ning Tian let go of his wife, not to be outdone, he just did it. boom! The foreheads of the two were tightly pressed together, and the faces of the two were very hideous, glaring at each other! "I''m a turtle son!" "father!" "Turtle son!" "father!" "Son!" "father!" "Son..." The two pressed their foreheads to each other, spit at each other, one called Dad, the other called Er, but... Qin Luo''s calling Er should have taken advantage of the sky, but as time passed, his son became more and more aggrieved. Ning Tian''s father shouted more and more smoothly. Anyway, for Ning Tian, ??Qin Luo''s biggest advantage was taken by him. It doesn''t matter if Qin Luo is called a few times. Anyway, in terms of seniority, Qin Luo is indeed his father-in-law. However¡­ For Qin Luo, no matter what it is called, he will lose blood. "Stinky boy... the one who rides the horse... really doesn''t want Bilian." Qin Luo gritted his teeth, then wiped the saliva from his face and gave Ning Tian a fierce look! "Boy Ning!" "Come here for Laozi, Laozi has something to tell you!" That appearance is very fierce, as if there is an undying hatred! Seeing that Ning Tian was pulled aside by Qin Luo, the two women could not help but frown, a little worried, Su Yueyao pulled Luo Wuqing next to her, and asked in a low voice, "Ru Qing... Your father looks so fierce, he won''t treat her husband. Let''s go?" "Should... not?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, even though she said that, she was still a little worried, and quickly pulled Su Yueyao over, these two men were extremely important to her, and she didn''t want them to have a conflict. However¡­ When the two women approached, they heard such a conversation. "Stinky boy, you''ve taken all the cheap! You can hold my precious daughter, but! You have to pay more!" Qin Luo glared at Ning Tian fiercely, and sold his daughter seriously. good guy. Large pit daughter scene. Aside, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face froze, and the Empress was speechless. "Oh?" Ning Tian raised his brows, then pulled the two women into his arms, and then looked at Qin Luo with a smile: "Dad, I remember you said that if I have two wives, write your name upside down, right? Dad, you wouldn''t be so disrespectful, would you?" "you¡­" Qin Luo''s old face turned black, and he was about to cheat, but when he heard Ning Tian''s dog coin, he hummed again. "What kind of man are you?" "..." "hiss¡­" "Stinky boy, you''re ruthless! You''re a scumbag, you''re trying to trick me!" Qin Luo wanted to cry without tears. "Speak!" "What do you want to do?" "Well, just don''t accept the dowry money from me." Ning Tian said with a smile. "Fuck!" "You brat wants to prostitute for nothing!" Qin Luo angrily scolded, even if he lost his daughter, he still didn''t get a penny! Blood loss! Big loss! On the other hand, Ning Tian, ??who had saved a lot of money, was laughing hard. Instead of giving it to Qin Luo, he might as well buy some super artifact clothes for his two wives. "correct." "Where''s your mother-in-law?" Ning Tian thought of something at this time and looked at Qin Luo. Luo Wuqing''s mother... should be the rich woman Qin Luo was talking about. On the side, hearing this, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of nervousness and anticipation, and quickly looked over. "This¡­" Qin Luo''s face was complicated. After being silent for a while, he looked at the entrance of the land behind him. After a sigh, he looked at the three of them and said, "Come with me. After you come in, you will all know. ." "Um." heard. The three of Ning Tian nodded their heads, followed Qin Luo, and walked towards the land of Shenmue Tribulation and Punishment Seal! [Five shifts arrive. ¡¿ Chapter 712 At the very center of the Land of God''s Fall, there was a dark beam of light that penetrated the sky, exuding an energy that no strangers should enter, and Qin Luo led Ning Tian and the three of them toward the dark beam of light that penetrated the sky step by step. "Step into this beam, and you can reach the sealed space that is still in the land of God''s Fall." Qin Luo looked at the dark beam and said solemnly. "Um¡­" "go in." Ning Tian nodded slightly, took the hands of the two women, and stepped into the beam, and Qin Luo followed, and soon the four figures slowly disappeared after stepping into the dark beam. ¡­ After a period of black light, Ning Tian and the others had already arrived in another space. Here... is the place where the gods fell and robbery and punished. It was pitch black all around, but a few flames could be seen drifting by. "This is... Holy Sun Fireworks?" Looking at the familiar flames, Luo Wuqing frowned slightly, and a hint of doubt flashed in his beautiful eyes. These red flames are the method of condensing fire that the Luo family in Huoyu specializes in! "Father¡­" "I remember, you didn''t practice Holy Sun Fireworks... Could it be that these are all mothers?" Luo ruthlessly looked at Qin Luo in front of him. Hearing this, Qin Luo paused and looked over with a wry smile: "As expected of the daughter of Lao Tzu, her insight is astonishing, it''s up to me, these holy sun fireworks are indeed made by your mother, and these holy sun fireworks are indeed made by your mother. ... is also extremely important in this seal." talking. He looked around. Then, under the suspicious gazes of the three of Ning Tian, ??a huge breath condensed in the palms of their hands, and then slammed them out! boom! For a moment. The surroundings that were still pitch black suddenly became brighter. It was also at this time that Ning Tian clearly saw thousands of red flames burning around him, and he could vaguely see black currents circulating from these holy sun flames. And it was this group of holy sun fireworks that wrapped them, and it was not emitted. "This energy is..." Seeing this mass of black qi, Ning Tian could not be familiar with it. The black qi absorbed by the Tree of Unknown in the endless cold land, as well as what it had just absorbed from the White-haired Sword Saint and the Black Flame Demon God...that''s all! "Boy Ning..." "Looks like you found it." Qin Luo glanced at Ning Tian, ??then stared solemnly at the black qi in the fireworks of the Holy Sun, and said slowly, "These auras...are the auras left by the darkness and chaos...they are called dark chaotic qi. ." "The four major seals are all born with such auras. They permeate from the seals. If they are not dealt with in time, the seals will be affected." "And the ancient god Yuntu obtained this kind of dark and chaotic energy through the deep sea of ??raging waves, and has since studied." "Darkness..." Hearing this, both Ning Tian and the two women frowned, and there was a dignified look in their eyes. Although they didn''t know how terrifying the chaotic atmosphere was, it''s not easy after all to contaminate it with the turbulent chaos. "Boy Ning." "I think, you should have a lot of doubts, right? For example... the coercion of the heavens in the land of the gods." Qin Luo''s eyes fell on Ning Tian and asked lightly. heard. Ning Tian was silent for a while, and nodded slightly: "Before, there was indeed a powerful coercion in the land of God''s Fall, but why has that coercion disappeared now?" "Also, as the ancient gods, why are you able to pass through the barrier of heaven?" "indeed¡­" "When Ru Qing and I came here, the pressure of the Heavenly Dao in the Land of God''s Fall did disappear... But I think... This should be related to Uncle Qin''s ** aura, right?" aside. Su Yueyao''s fox ears swayed and asked tentatively. "Ha ha!" "As expected of the owner of the nine-tailed celestial fox''s bloodline, your abilities have even surpassed that of the nine-tailed celestial fox." Qin Luo laughed! Then, he nodded earnestly: "As your little wife Ning said, the coercion of the heavens in the land of the gods has been wiped out by the group of guys in the ancient god cloud map with the breath of **." "what!?" "The pressure of heaven...was erased by the breath of **?" Hear this. Both Ning Tian and Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were stunned for a moment, then their expressions changed slightly! even¡­ Can the coercion of heaven be erased by the breath of **? This breath of **... is it so terrifying? "And they also have this kind of aura, so they can hide the way of heaven and cross the barrier of the way of heaven." Qin Luo''s voice sounded slowly in the ears of the three of them. "To know." "The true power of Darkness and Chaos is enough to rival the Heavenly Dao! And the real purpose of the ancient gods cloud map is to obtain the true power of Darkness and Chaos, overthrow the old Heavenly Dao, and become the king of Tianxuan!" Qin Luo''s words resounded in this space and fell heavily in the hearts of everyone. The real power of darkness and chaos is enough to rival the heavens! And the real purpose of the ancient god Yuntu is to seize this power, overthrow the old days, and become a new king! "These guys..." "I didn''t expect them to have such ambition!" Luo ruthlessly gritted his silver teeth and murmured. "..." aside. Ning Tian was silent. As for the ambitions of the ancient gods, even if he knew, he was not surprised, but if they really did it, they would be crushed. At this moment, what he was thinking about was something more worthy of contemplation. The real power of the Dark Movement. Chaos is enough to rival the Heavenly Dao, and the breath of ** absorbed by the Unknown Tree is the product of the Dark Movement. Chaos Seal, so what does it mean between the two? What will happen to the unknown tree that has absorbed the breath of **? and also¡­ Why does Qin Luo know so much? Is it because of the experience of these millions of years? Then why didn''t the Nine Heavenly Palaces know about it? And... Qin Luo was shocked when he learned that he was his son-in-law just now, but why didn''t the system prompt him? now¡­ Ning Tian seemed to have become a hundred thousand whys, and he had a lot of doubts in his heart. "Boy Ning... what''s wrong with you? You won''t be afraid, will you?" Seeing Ning Tian''s silence, Qin Luo couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder and joked at him. Ning Tian shook his head, fearing that it wouldn''t happen, but his eyes fell on Qin Luo, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, it seems... Over the past million years, his old husband has also become mysterious. "Boy Ning? Why are you staring at me? You already have Laozi''s daughter, it''s impossible for you and me!" Seeing Ning Tian''s gaze, Qin Luo instantly hugged his chest and looked cautious, causing his daughter to cast a look of disgust. "so¡­" "Where is my wife''s mother?" At this moment, Ning Tian was troubled by doubts, which made him serious. At this moment, he just wanted to unravel the fog. "exist¡­" "Over our heads." Hearing this, Qin Luo instantly became serious. He raised his head and pointed to the top of everyone''s heads. [Old rules. ¡¿ Chapter 713 "Top of the head?" Ning Tian and the two girls were stunned for a moment, then slowly raised their heads. I see. The originally pitch-black sky, at this moment, the flames lingered and lit up the pitch-darkness, and I saw a huge flame formation floating in the sky, the formation was huge, and it was thousands of meters! The formation is precise, and the flames are sweeping! The formation rotates clockwise, and the terrifying sealing power is also revealed. "Husband... look at that!" Su Yueyao''s beautiful eyes looked towards the center of the flame formation, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Um?" Ning Tian raised his brows, and then looked at the place where Su Yueyao was pointing. When he looked at it, his pupils could not help shrinking. In the middle of the thousand-meter-sized flame formation, a lady in a red dress was seen. Sitting cross-legged and in the middle, the whole body was covered in red flames, and there were beads of sweat dripping down from his forehead. And this lady in the red dress is graceful, and her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Luo Rui. "Wife..." "This should be our mother-in-law, right?" Looking at the lady in the red dress in the heart of the flame formation, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and looked at Luo Wuqing with a hint of doubt. "Um¡­" "She is my mother, Luo Wei." Luo Wuqing''s eyes always fell on the lady in red dress sitting in the formation, her red lips slightly parted, she nodded and said slowly. "This seal...Although I am the watcher,...it needs Wei''er to help me suppress these disturbances. That''s why you will see this scene." aside. Qin Luo sighed, a little helpless in his tone. "Um?" "Don''t tell me, Uncle Qin, can''t you suppress it? In terms of strength, you should be stronger than the ruthless mother?" Hearing this, Su Yueyao asked curiously. "I''m naturally stronger than Wei''er, but... I can''t suppress the breath of chaos." Qin Luo shook his head helplessly. It was precisely because he couldn''t suppress that he needed Luo Wei''s shot. "You can''t suppress the movement. Breath of Chaos?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Luo. "cough¡­" "Don''t ask too much, kid." Qin Luo coughed dryly, then changed the subject, his eyes gradually became serious, he looked at Ning Tian, ??and asked in a deep voice, "Boy Ning, the Buddha Pagoda is on you, right?" "Um?" "How do you know?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly: "Sure enough... when you were facing two demon powerhouses in the Land of God''s Fall, it was you who secretly shot." "Just taking a breath." Qin Luo did not deny it, and then released another big news. "More importantly, it was Weier and I who shot down the Buddha Tower from the hands of the Chiyan Demon God to the Land of Fallen God!" "Um?!" "Oh it''s you?" Hearing this, Ning Tian and Su Yueyao suddenly realized! They were still thinking about why the Demon God of Chiyan was a strong man in the realm of God, and why even the Buddha Pagoda was lost. It turned out to be because Qin Luo and Luo Wei secretly shot, and after the Demon God of Chiyan was taken away by the two of them, the Buddha Pagoda was lost. , and unfortunately met Ning Tian and Su Yueyao again. Only then did Ning Tian know about the location of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, and he came to the Land of the Fallen to obtain the Buddha Buddha Pagoda! That being said, this Scarlet Flame Demon God is too miserable. In the past, he was frightened by the real powerhouse, and then he was frightened by the actor Ning Tian, ??which was simply too miserable. "Did you deliberately break the Buddha Tower into the Heavenly Spirit Realm and let me get it?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Qin Luo. "It was indeed intentional, but... that''s not what I meant." Qin Luo spread his hands and said helplessly: "I was also instructed by others. In short... Your kid has obtained the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, which is enough." "Instructed by someone...?" "By whom?" "Could it be... is it the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces?" Ning Tian frowned. "Not really." Qin Luo pouted and said with a look of disdain: "That old guy is not like me, just a tool man, he still wants to instruct me?" "Um?" "Who is that?" Hear this. Ning Tian was even more curious. Qin Luo and Tiangong Shizun are both entrusted by others, but... who is this person...? "Boy Ning... This old man can''t say it." Qin Luo shook his head. "Wife, go! Burn your father''s beard!" Seeing this, Ning Tian waved his hand, while Luo Wuqing really spread out his palm, and a cloud of fire appeared in Bai Nen''s palm! "Fuck!" "Turn your elbows out." Seeing this scene, Qin Luo''s face darkened, protecting his proud beard, and then he sighed: "You don''t have to force me, and I won''t tell you if you force me... This matter... Ning Tian, ??you I''ll find out later." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent. this moment¡­ Qin Luo is like Ling, as if there is something hiding from him. In the millions of years he was away, what exactly happened? "Boy Ning, let me see the Buddha Pagoda." Seeing that the two were not forcing him, Qin Luo was relieved, put down the hand protecting the beard, and looked at Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, since Qin Luo knew the existence of the Buddha Pagoda, there was no need to hide it from him. Then he flipped his hand, and a mass of black air appeared in his hand, and the black air slowly dissipated, revealing... It''s a dark little tower. "Why did the demonic energy become so heavy? It seems... The Buddha Pagoda has changed a lot in your hands." Qin Luo''s eyes fell on the Buddha Pagoda, he raised his brows slightly, and asked again: " Now the magic tower... how many floors are open?" "Second floor." Ning Tian spread his hands, his tone a little helpless. There are 12 floors in total, but now only two floors are opened, which is indeed a bit slow. but¡­ This is not because he wanted to drive slowly, but when he got to the back, it was difficult for the demonic energy to open the layers of the Buddha Tower. "Second floor?" "It''s not too fast or too slow." "Keep the Buddha Pagoda, this thing is not easy." Qin Luo nodded and said. "Well, take your time." With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand, he put away the Buddha Buddha Tower again. From the words of the elder sister, it was concluded that to fight the power of darkness and chaos, the only tower needed should be the Buddha Buddha Tower, and the number of layers to be opened should also have the same number of layers. certain relationship. The crowd fell silent for a while. "Father¡­" "Could it be that this seal has always been for mother to guard here?" And at this time. Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes fell on the flame formation, her red lips moved slightly, and she said. "This¡­" "There is no way, if Wei''er leaves, without the existence of these flames, the breath of turbulence will interfere with the seal here. Once the seal is wrong, the consequences will be disastrous!" Qin Luo sighed, his tone full of helplessness. No one wants his wife to work so hard. But he... can''t help it. Hearing this, Luo Wuqing frowned. "perhaps¡­" "I have a way." Ning Tian was the worst at seeing his wife''s troubles, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and he said with a light smile. [There are still four chapters, I¡¯m still writing, don¡¯t wait, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable, take a rest, start writing again at 1 am, and send the four chapters together at 5 am. ¡¿ Chapter 714 "Um?" "Husband, do you have a solution?" Hear this. Luo Wuqing looked over, with a hint of anticipation in her beautiful eyes. "nature." Ning Tian chuckled, then looked at Luo Wei in the center of the formation, and said slowly, "The reason why my mother-in-law must be at the center of the formation is because she wants to suppress the turmoil in the land of God''s Fall, Tribulation and Punishment, so It was easy to get my mother-in-law to leave." "Let one thing replace the mother-in-law to suppress the movement. The breath of chaos will do." Hearing this, the two women''s expectant gazes fell on Ning Tian, ??while Qin Luo, who was on the side, heard a flash of light in his eyes and remained silent. "Wife, stand back." Ning Tian said to the two women, and then, regardless of Qin Luo''s presence, he silently activated the devouring power of the Unknown Tree, first swallowing the surrounding turmoil. Anyway, his father-in-law is the master of the ancient gods, even if there is a riot in the breath of turmoil, he will not die. When in the small world of Dantian, the Unknown Tree received Ning Tian''s order, and a terrifying devouring force erupted. At the same time, the turbulent turmoil shrouded in the holy sun flames in the entire space also began to break free. The flames rushed towards Ning Tian! When the turmoil dissipated, the holy sun fireworks also turned into energy and returned to Luo Wei''s body at the center of the formation, and her frowning brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, as if feeling something. "Husband?" Seeing so much movement. The breath of chaos came towards Ning Tian, ??Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao couldn''t help but look worried. Hearing Qin Luo''s words about the horror of the breath of turmoil, and now heading towards Ning Tian again, the two women couldn''t help but be a little worried. "Don''t worry, these turbulent breaths are useless to me." Ning Tian shook his head, signaling the two women not to worry, then waved his big hand again! boom! ! moment. The devouring power of the unknown tree in the small world of Dantian in the body erupted even more terrifyingly! In an instant. Ning Tian''s body was covered with dark turbulent breaths, and after these turbulent breaths stayed on him for a while, they poured into his dantian. "This is¡­" "Absorbed the breath of turbulence!?" Seeing this scene, Qin Luo narrowed his eyes, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes! This is simply shocking my husband for a whole year! "It seems..." "It really is him... and it can only be him!" Qin Luo gasped in his heart and shook his head uncontrollably. His eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. How many secrets are hidden in this kid? ¡¾You shocked the old man! ¡¿ [Reward: Projection of the Tree! The shadow of the unknown tree can be projected and stationed in one place. The shadow can also absorb energy and return the absorbed energy to the body of the unknown tree! ¡¿ When the Unknown Tree absorbed the breath of chaos, the voice of the system in Ning Tian''s mind sounded again! This time. It was finally a shock to the successful old husband once! "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief when the surrounding turmoil was absorbed by the unknown tree in his body, and his spiritual sense fell into the small world of Dantian. At this moment, the unknown tree, which was originally only ten meters high, has grown to two More than ten meters! "Next... is to use the projection of the tree." Ning Tian murmured. When Qin Luo was not shocked, his original plan was to break off the twigs of the unknown tree and insert them into this formation. This would definitely suppress the unrest here, but what effect would it have? . this way¡­ Although effective, there are certain risks. But now with the projection of the tree, it avoids the risk and has an effect. "Now... just get our mother down." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wei at the center of the formation and said slowly. "I come." Qin Luo said in a deep voice, then moved his body and stepped onto the formation. Looking at Luo Wei, who was sweating profusely and a little weak, he couldn''t help but sighed distressedly, but he was not in a hurry, and It was looking at Ning Tian. "Boy Ning, the moment I take Weier away from the formation, you must make sure that your method works! You only have three seconds! Are you sure you can do it?" What Qin Luo wants to guarantee is the consolidation of the sealed land, and there must be no mistake! "rest assured." "Just leave it to me." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a confident smile. "Row." Seeing this, Qin Luo didn''t say much, just stretched out his hand, hugged Luo Wei in his arms, and then burst out! boom! Boom! ! When Luo Wei left from the center of the formation, the whole formation was suddenly shocked, and a huge black air spread out, and the strange black air flow inside the seal became violent! That''s... a virtual beast! "Boy Ning! Right now!" But also at this time. Qin Luo''s burst of drinking sounded. "Um!" Ning Tian nodded, the spiritual energy surged in his hand, and then he raised his hand suddenly, looking at the center of the formation, the moment he used the [Tree Projection], the big hand also fell suddenly at this moment! boom! For a moment. I saw that the phantom of a towering giant tree rose from the center of the formation, replacing Luo Wei''s original position! And the surrounding turmoil from the seal, the breath of chaos, is also coming towards the tree of phantoms at this time! The originally violent formation was quiet at this moment! "call¡­" "It finally succeeded." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He could feel that the breath of turbulence absorbed by the tree of phantoms had already flowed into the tree of the unknown. In this way, the tree of the unknown would be able to absorb the punishment of God''s Fall stably. The movement of the land. The energy of the breath of chaos. "fine¡­" Qin Luo was also relieved, and then quickly looked at Luo Wei in his arms: "Weier..." However. Before he could take a good look at his daughter-in-law, he saw that his daughter-in-law was snatched away by his precious daughter, took out his handkerchief, and carefully wiped the sweat from her forehead. Seeing this scene, Qin Luo''s mouth twitched. This is¡­ Ning kid robbed his daughter, and his daughter robbed his wife. "Heartless, here are some healing elixir from Ling, feed it to Auntie." On the side, Su Yueyao took out a small jade bottle from her bosom and handed it to Luo Wuqing. "Um." Luo ruthlessly nodded. Now Luo Wei is in an extremely weak state and urgently needs an elixir to restore her energy. Seeing this, Qin Luo didn''t say much. It seems that he can only communicate with his daughter-in-law after these little guys leave. He shook his head, then looked at the tree of phantoms and asked: " Ning boy, what is this?" "Just a little trick." Ning Tian waved his hand casually, and at this time, he found a surprise, when the unknown tree in the small world of Dantian absorbed the breath of turmoil and chaos around it, it seemed to deny him a huge amount of energy! This energy... Maybe it can help him break through in one fell swoop! Chapter 715 "Taking advantage of this opportunity, it''s better to break through to the Ancient God Realm in one fell swoop..." Ning Tian murmured, and had a bold idea in his heart. Anyway, he was approaching the peak of the God Realm. It would be better to take advantage of the Tree of Unknown''s ability to convert the breath of turmoil into energy to counter-supply him and try to break through. With this idea in mind, Ning Tian talked to the two girls. "Um?" "Husband, are you going to retreat here?" Luo Wuqing frowned and asked. "This is a seal about darkness and chaos. Husband, you are retreating here to break through...isn''t it a bit unsafe?" Su Yueyao asked with a worried look on the side. "Ha ha." "Don''t worry, the turmoil here can''t help your husband and mine." Seeing that his two wives were so worried about him, Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing. He could not wait to hold the two women in his arms and kiss them fiercely. If there are women like this, what more could a husband ask. However¡­ "Do not." "We naturally know that the movement. The breath of chaos can''t help you, husband. We are just worried... The movement caused by your retreat and breakthrough will destroy the seal here." Su Yueyao and Luo Wuqing shook their heads at the same time and said seriously. When I returned to Jiuyu, I had to mention the story of how the house suffered after Ning Tian broke through, and the two women were deeply touched. Ning Tian: "..." The original love disappeared so quickly. Careless! "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Ning Tian waved his hand slightly, and looking at the two women who were hesitant to say anything, he couldn''t help but chuckle and rubbed the heads of the two women: "Okay, you take our mother back to the Demon Sect first, With me and my father here, nothing will happen." Hearing this, the two women nodded in hesitation. "Okay, you go back to the Demon Sect obediently first, and then wait for me to come back." "Um¡­" "Then you... come back earlier." After Luo Wuqing said to Ning Tian, ??holding Luo Wei in his arms, he and Su Yueyao left this place of robbery and punishment. "Hey¡­" "It''s really spilled water, I can''t take it back." Qin Luo sighed, then glanced at Ning Tian, ??who was beside him, and said lightly, "Boy Ning, if you let them go, it should be more than just a simple matter of cultivation, right?" "nature." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, then put his arms around his father-in-law''s neck and looked at him with a smile on his face. "..." "You kid...what do you want?" Qin Luo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Of course I have something to ask my husband. After all, there are some things that you wouldn''t say if my wife was here." Ning Tian said slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "This is a secret between men?" "do not¡­" "It''s disgusting." Qin Luo looked disgusted, and then pushed Ning Tian away: "Tell me, there is something you want to ask Laozi." "a lot of." "For example...why did you want to join the Luo family? With your strength, even the most powerful man in the fire domain, Old Ancestor Fen Tian, ??shouldn''t be as strong as you." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and asked lightly. "Could it be..." "This bowl of soft rice from Huoyu is so fragrant?" "Cough cough..." Hearing this, Qin Luo couldn''t help coughing dryly, and then he said, "That must be delicious, otherwise, why do you think Lao Tzu wants to enter the fire realm!" "I thought?" "Ha ha." "I thought you didn''t want my wife to take your surname Qin, or...you Qin clan, that is, Tianmo clan, should have some secrets, right?" Ning Tian looked indifferent and deduced. It can be concluded from the information in the Demon God Stone Canon of the Demon and Demon Sects that Qin Luo belongs to the Demon Clan, that is, the entire Qin Village is a member of the Demon Clan. I am afraid that they must be sealed with the black magic seal. , It also has a lot to do with the Demon Race. "..." "As expected of you." Qin Luo sighed after a moment of silence. "indeed." "The big reason why I joined the Luo family is that there is a reason not to let the ruthless surname Qin. Although I have the blood of the demons, the surname is the key to unlocking it. This is a big reason." "In the blood of the Demon Race... there are secrets about the dark turmoil." "Um?" "The secret of darkness and chaos?" Ning Tian frowned, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and asked again, "What secret?" "I can''t ask you this? How does I know?" Qin Luo said angrily. "ask me?" Hear this. Ning Tian was even more confused. "It''s nothing, in short... The Demon Clan is very important to you... It''s the current God''s Domain Demon Sect, take good care of it, kid Ning." Qin Luo shook his head and patted his shoulder earnestly. "The future is very long. I hope the right path is the one under your feet." After saying this, no matter what Ning Tian asked, Qin Luo didn''t want to say more, just casually said what happened in the past million years. After Ning Tian suddenly disappeared, he, Ling and Qin Cun expanded the Demon Sect, but when the Demon Sect was about to become famous, he suddenly made a decision to freeze the entire Demon Sect. After freezing the Demon Sect, Ling chose to stay in the Nanhan Xinghai, and he went to the Fire Territory. Until the years keep flowing. Later, when he came to Jiuyu to guard the seal, he sighed in his heart. When he met Tianmo, the first leader of the Jiuyu Tianmo Sect, he couldn''t help but sigh when he saw that he was the same word as Tianmo. Heavenly Demons actually established themselves as teachers, and only the Heavenly Demon Sect of the Nine Domains came into being. It can be said to be a coincidence, or it can be said to be fate. However, Qin Luo had not really taken over the seal at that time, until he became the seventh-generation leader of the Demon Sect and gave birth to Luo Wuqing with Luo Wei. "Then... who was guarding here before?" Ning Tian frowned and asked. "It''s nothing...just an innate ancient god...dead long ago." Qin Luo waved his hand indifferently. "Is the innate ancient god..." Ning Tian murmured, then smiled and looked at Qin Luo: "Dad, the questions are almost finished. Next, I''ll trouble you to protect the Tao. Hehe, let the old man protect the Tao, as expected of me." "understood." "Stinky boy, you know how to call people." Qin Luo rolled his eyes at Ning Tian. "call¡­" "Then... try to see if you can reach the Supreme Ancient God." Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, then sat cross-legged, and began to let the unknown tree in the small world of Dantian in his body absorb the turbulent breath of the sealed land, providing it with enormous energy. soon¡­ Ning Tian''s body was covered with black energy, and his aura began to rise. And aside. Qin Luo crossed Erlang''s legs, sat down in the void, his eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and he muttered in his heart: "Past... present... and future, this is... your time and space?" [There are still two chapters, still writing. ¡¿ Chapter 716 now. In the land of robbery and punishment, the huge flame formation was running slowly, exuding endless pressure, and a tree of phantoms swayed and grew in the center of the formation, and countless pairs of eyes behind the seal were falling outside the seal. There¡­ There is a figure sitting cross-legged. It has been a month since Ning Tian retreated. Although he has a very strong momentum, there is still no sign of going out. "This stinky boy...how did he shut up for so long? Could it be...he really wants to break through the Supreme Ancient God in one fell swoop?" aside. Qin Luo frowned and his eyes fell on Ning Tian. At this moment, Ning Tian''s strength is strong enough for him to break through a small level, and it is not an exaggeration to even break through to the Supreme Ancient God! However. He didn''t move at all! There is only one possibility! This kid is going to break through the Supreme Ancient God in one breath! Even... he still wants to take a breath and cross the ancient gods! You must know... Although the ancient gods are divided into star levels, this star level is improved by crossing the ancient gods, and what Ning Tian is most afraid of is the catastrophe! "What a scary kid... But after thinking about it, it''s normal." Qin Luo sighed. "but¡­" Halfway through his words, he frowned and looked into the huge flame seal. Inside the seal, there were countless pairs of strange eyes staring at them, with horror, anger, sadness, and despair in their eyes. emotion. "Why is this stinky boy so restless after this retreat... these virtual beasts?" Within this month, along with Ning Tian''s retreat, the virtual beasts outside the seal also became restless. Is it... All of this has something to do with this stinky boy? Qin Luo frowned and looked beyond the seal: "You guys, please be honest with Lao Tzu! Sooner or later, things like you from the dark will be driven out of the Profound Sky World!" woohoo¡­ hooho... As soon as Qin Luo said this, he became more restless within the seal. ¡­ But when Ning Tian retreated and practiced, the current God Realm, the Eastern Prisoner Star Realm, and the Ancient God Realm were a little uneasy. "Um?" "what?" "Even the White-haired Sword Saint and the Black Flame Demon God were killed! Then how strong is it to scold God?" In the ancient god''s domain, in a magnificent hall, dozens of figures appeared here. Many of them have an extraordinary status in the entire god''s domain, and most of the strong people were once in the god''s domain. For millions of years, the famous powerhouse! Such as the overlord of the Demon God Realm millions of years ago, the Heavenly Demon God Venerable, such as the former king of the Demon Realm, the Nightmare Demon God, etc... However¡­ Everyone in the God Realm thought they were dead, but in fact they were not... They all joined the Ancient God Cloud Map! That means... there are at least dozens of experts above the ancient god realm, and many of them even dominate the ancient gods! And this is the true background of the ancient gods cloud map! "It''s not just scolding God..." in the hall. The ancient god said lightly, and the dozens of ancient gods who were present all looked at him. "Not just scolding God?" They are all suspicious. "There is also the Tiangong Patriarch who has recently gained fame." Gu Tianshen said lightly. "Heavenly Palace... Patriarch?" "The tenth person of the Celestial Body?" "There is no movement. Breath of chaos, how did he cross the barrier of Heaven and reach the Nine Regions?" Hearing this, the former overlord of the Demon God Realm, Heavenly Demon God Venerable couldn''t help frowning and asked. "Of course he has his means." Gu Tianshen didn''t say much, his expression was very indifferent: "But it doesn''t matter, if you die, you will die, except for the white-haired swordsman, which is a pity, the Black Flame Demon God is only promoted by the breath of turmoil. This kind of master ancient God, we can still create." "makes sense¡­" Hearing Gu Tianshen''s words, everyone around nodded. The breath of turmoil can not only avoid the way of heaven, but also enhance the strength, but... the strength that is forcibly improved can never be equal to the real breakthrough. "Recently, take some time and go to Jiuyu." "Um?" "Master Gu Tianshen... What do you mean, go to Jiuyu and avenge the white-haired sword saints?" Hearing this, the Nightmare Demon God on the side frowned slightly and asked. "Do not¡­" "I mean, let you go to the sky and guard the land of raging seas and waves. You don''t need too many people. Just go to a few people. "..." Hearing this, the surrounding group of ancient gods fell silent. "how?" "Don''t want to?" Gu Tianshen''s tone turned cold. "Do not¡­" "No, when Lord Gu Tianshen speaks, I''m naturally willing, but... Lord Gu Tianshen... your real body... and that Lord, when will you come out of that sealed place?" The Heavenly Demon God and the Nightmare Demon God asked carefully. Although the ancient god is a god, but this is only a clone of him, his real strength is naturally the ancient god, otherwise, how can these guys obey his orders? but¡­ What Gushen Yuntu obviously cares about is the big man behind the ancient god! The creator of the ancient god cloud map! It is also from his hands that he will transform the Breath of Chaos for their use! "rest assured." "Soon, you''ll know." Gu Tianshen waved his hand. "Just go to a few people at will, just like this, let''s go." "Yes¡­" Hear this. In the hall, dozens of giant breaths quickly dissipated after bowing. "grown ups¡­" After everyone left, Gu Tianshen looked towards the hall and bowed slightly to the air with a very solemn expression. boom¡­ And weirdly. After he saluted, a figure in black slowly appeared in the hall, his voice was incomparably cold, and his face was hidden under a black mask, only revealing a pair of eyes with a ruthless look. "matter¡­" "It started to go in the direction of speculation, but it failed billions of times...what is right...why is failure?" ¡­ Another month later. It has been two months since Ning Tian retreated. Nine domains. Heavenly Spirit Realm, the land of tribulation and punishment. "I''ll drop a darling..." "This stinky boy, don''t really want to blow up my sealed land? It''s about to blow up, but I can''t blame Laozi." Qin Luo looked at the huge black qi shrouded in Ning Tian, ??and couldn''t help swallowing. A spit, a little worried. At this moment, Ning Tian''s breath is already very terrifying! "call¡­" "Almost...you can break through." He murmured in his heart, and then his momentum began to surge. At the same time, the Void Beast within the Flame Sealing Formation was also agitated at this time! boom! ! ! These virtual beasts seem to have been stimulated, and they keep colliding with the seal. Looking at their appearance, they want to smash the seal! "What''s the matter?" see. Qin Luo''s brows were instantly wrinkled, and he pulled out the sword of divine flame. It was the first time he had seen such a riot of virtual beasts! ¡¾One more update¡¿ Chapter 717 oom! now. The virtual beasts within those seals seemed to be going crazy, constantly ramming towards the seal! boom! Boom! ! The entire seal continued to vibrate under this collision. Qin Luo pulled out the sword of divine flame, and the momentum of the ancient god dominated at this moment, and the huge spiritual energy circulated all over his body. As long as these virtual beasts show any signs of breaking through, he will take action! But the question is... He can suppress the Void Beast, but he can''t make up for the seal! "I''ll drop a darling..." "I just hope... the seal won''t go wrong, I don''t want to take the blame." Qin Luo cursed and prayed in his heart. At this moment, Ning Tian was sitting cross-legged on the side, his body was surging with momentum, and he was preparing to break through! [The host begins to break through! ¡¿ [The host breaks through to the Nine Stars of the Heavenly God Realm! ¡¿ [The host breaks through the supreme ancient god! ¡¿ [The host begins to transcend the ancient gods! ¡¿ The system''s voice kept ringing in his mind, and the momentum on Ning Tian''s body continued to rise like a broken bamboo! Then the sky above the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment was shrouded in dark clouds, and the thunder tribulation flickered, containing a very terrifying aura! "Um?" "This stinky brat... actually chose to survive the calamity here?" Feeling the change, Qin Luo''s eyes flashed a gleam of light. Looking at the imaginary beast within the rioting seal, he couldn''t help but be a little worried. Ning kid broke through now, what if the heaven rank destroyed the seal? but¡­ It can''t be stopped now. "His grandma''s..." "This stinky boy, he has to make it difficult for Lao Tzu." Qin Luo scolded and clenched the Shenyan sword in his hand. He was already ready. As long as Ning Tiandu''s ancient gods fell from the sky, he would rush out to chop these ancient gods and thunders. Don''t worry about Ning Tian''s failure to cross the tribulation, and don''t worry about the seal being destroyed. "hey-hey." "I''m so smart." Qin Luo grinned. Then, a touch of spiritual energy flashed in his eyes, he looked up directly, and his face suddenly changed! "Fog grass?" "This is the Supreme Ancient God Thunder Tribulation?" "Why is it different from the billions in my imagination?" I saw that above the sky, the thunder tribulations were incomparably huge, which were dozens of times larger than the ordinary Supreme Ancient God Thunder! Every one is like a dragon, thick, big, and fierce! "hiss¡­" "But even so, with Lao Tzu''s strength, dealing with these will naturally not be a problem." Qin Luo sucked in a breath of cold air, but soon he picked up the Divine Flame Sword in his hand and prepared to split all the thunder tribulations from the sky above in half! However¡­ at this time! Above these gigantic supreme ancient gods and thunders, there is a black energy! "This is!?" Qin Luo''s pupils shrank. "Fuck!" "This stinky boy''s Ancient God Thunder Tribulation... still has the breath of **?!" At the moment when he was stunned, the ancient gods and thunder tribulations also fell down suddenly. At this moment, Qin Luo picked up the sword of divine flame and rushed over, trying to split the thunder tribulations! but¡­ Weird things are happening again! These thunder tribulations actually bypassed him! Go down! "This thunder robbery... comes with its own dodging?" Qin Luo was stunned, and the next moment, he was even more stunned. only see... These ancient gods and thunder tribulations did not slash at Ning Tian, ??nor did they slash at the seal, but penetrated the seal and slashed directly at the imaginary beast that was constantly rioting in the seal! Qin Luo: "???" ¡­ now. Inside the Demon Sect. Many people saw the darkness in the sky not far away. [This chapter is missing a bit, so I can''t write it anymore, and there are three more updates at night] Chapter 718 not far away. It was the place where the gods fell and the tribulations were punished. Above the sky, there were dense clouds, and one after another of thunder tribulations could be seen faintly. The terrifying aura could be felt even by people who were separated by thousands of miles from the Demon Sect. "hiss¡­" "What''s the situation? Where is Daoist Fellow Daoist?" Outside the Temple of Heavenly Demons, the elder Taishang silently put away the picture of the royal girl in his hand, raised his head and frowned at the sky. "Do you still need to think about it? This must be the patriarch. Besides the patriarch, who else can there be? There are rumors that the Heavenly Demon Sect got up early, and whenever there is a vision in the heaven and earth, think about the patriarch first." On the side, Zhu Yuanbao gnawed on the horse whip and said silently. . "Ancestor..." Hearing these words, the expressions of the Demon Sect people on the side were a little excited. It has been two full months since the ancestor appeared in front of them last time, and he took action to save them from dire straits, and they didn''t even have time to say a word to the ancestor. but¡­ According to the words of the Empress and the Holy Master, the Patriarch was only in seclusion, and he believed that he would come back to the Demon Sect after he exited the seclusion. "The Land of God''s Fall and Punishment... This is the Ancient God Thunder..." At this time. A gentle voice sounded. Everyone in the Demon Sect turned their heads. I saw that a lady in a red dress came, exuding a powerful momentum, and there was a trace of tenderness between her brows, and there were two beautiful women beside her. "The Empress and her mother are walking together... People who don''t know... I''m afraid they thought they were a pair of sisters." Seeing this scene, everyone in the Demon Sect couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. "Mother, don''t worry, it should be the husband who has left the customs, and the husband will be sure." Luo Wuqing looked at the sky with a pair of blue eyes, his expression was very dull, and he said slowly. "Oh?" Hear this. Luo Wei couldn''t help but smile, turned her head, and looked at the two women with a gentle expression: "The more I listen to you, the more I want to know, what kind of young hero can win the hearts of both of you." "Mother¡­" Luo Wuqing''s icy and pretty face couldn''t help but blush. "Giggle." "Auntie, you''ll see you soon." Aside, Su Yueyao chuckled lightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at the sky not far away. "Is it¡­" Luo Wei smiled and looked at the two women beside her. She was also a little curious about her son-in-law who had never met: "When I see my son-in-law, I will take you to practice and help you make breakthroughs in one fell swoop. Ancient God Realm." "Um." ¡­ The land of robbery and punishment. Countless sky thunders fell, and the virtual beasts in the flame seal formation were all looking at the sky thunder with fear. Even if the real power of the dark chaos can compete with the heaven, but... obviously, these are just the products of the dark chaos! and! The thunder calamity that Ning Tian crossed was not an ordinary thunder calamity. His thunder calamity not only possessed the power of the Heavenly Dao, but also brought the breath of chaos. he. "Fuck, fuck!" "Murdered my father-in-law!" On the side, Qin Luo turned around with an old waist to avoid a hundred-meter thunder tribulation under his feet. It was really shocking to see him. Although this kid didn''t break the seal, but... He and the Void Beast were not so lucky! In a cry of exclamation, the Vault of Heaven Thunder Tribulation continued to fall! boom! Boom! I saw that in the seal, it seemed to have become a piece of thunder, and the power of thunder robbery was condensed in it. After the virtual beast was hit by thunder robbery, its body actually exploded directly, turning into black qi and dissipating it. "These virtual beasts... also carry the most essential power of the breath of chaos..." Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and with the falling of thunder tribulations, the momentum on his body was rising steadily. "It''s a disaster..." "That''s the one-star Supreme Ancient God..." "Sure enough, breaking through the realm in the way of crossing the thunder tribulation is as simple as drinking water for me." Ning Tian sensed his own strength and couldn''t help but murmured. indeed¡­ He walked all the way, surviving countless tribulations. but¡­ His thunder tribulation never seemed to hit him. The ancestors crossed the robbery, and others suffered. "Then... let''s talk about it after crossing a few thunder tribulations and absorbing some of the power of the breath of turmoil." Ning Tian sat cross-legged in the sky, looking indifferently at the ugly phantom beast that was struggling in the seal of flames. If the darkness engulfs people''s hearts, then these... I''m afraid they are the ugliest side of people''s hearts. Since it is now possible for Thunder Tribulation to smash the virtual beast and extract the most essential power in the virtual beast, that is, the breath of turmoil, then let the unknown tree absorb more and grow up quickly. "call¡­" He breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes slowly closed again. "?Um?" "This stinky boy, are you still coming?" Qin Luo frowned and his heart was beating wildly. As the ruler of the ancient gods, he naturally would not be afraid of the supreme ancient god thunder tribulation that Ning Tian crossed. damage seal... "I wipe!" "This stinky boy, the minefield repeatedly dances!" Qin Luo swallowed his saliva. This kid is too rambunctious! but¡­ He has done such crazy things, and he doesn''t care about such a trivial thing! "Fuck, brat, if you want to cross the robbery, hurry up, even if your kid is the ancient god of thunder, I will carry it for you!" Qin Luo scolded and shouted at Ning Tian in the sky. "it is good." "Then the next time I cross to dominate the ancient gods and thunder, I will trouble you to help me pick it up." However. In the sky, Ning Tian''s leisurely voice sounded. "???" Qin Luo''s head was full of question marks, and then he scolded the gods: "Stinky boy, I''m so ruthless!" "Ha ha!" Ning Tian chuckled lightly, and then the breath settled in the body, and began to transcend the calamity again! on the sky. The dark clouds shrouded again, and the thunder tribulation lasted for several hours, suffering Qin Luo, and even more suffering for the virtual beasts in these seals. They were trapped by the formation for so long. Although they were sealed, they just lost their freedom. These The keeper of the seal cannot harm them. But who would have thought... Until a young man in black came over and robbed them... hours later. The land of robbery and punishment of God''s Fall has really become a land of robbery and punishment. The surrounding land is scorched black, and there are still hundreds of millions of points of thunder and tribulation. There is still a lot of turmoil in the entire sealed land. These were all transformed by the phantom beasts who were tragically killed by thunder tribulation. And in the heart of the sealing formation, the tree of phantoms is also madly absorbing these turbulent breaths. "call¡­" "Five tribulations in one breath... It''s still a bit difficult. The higher you go, the longer the tribulation will last, and the more powerful it will be, but it can''t be wasted." In the sky, Ning Tian slowly opened his eyes and murmured. Chapter 719 That''s right... For the patriarch, what he cares about is not the power of thunder tribulation on himself, what he cares about is that crossing the tribulation is too much of his time, and the stronger the power of thunder tribulation, for him, it is the strongest way to fight the enemy! "The ancient gods rely on transcending tribulations to improve their strength... This means that I still have many times against the enemy''s thunder tribulation." Ning Tian spoke softly, his eyes shining brightly. He was even thinking about whether to go directly to the ancient god Yuntu''s lair when he broke through to dominate the ancient gods, and let them take a thunder bath. After all, Lei Jie is the purest power of heaven, and let them bathe in heaven, what a good person the ancestor is. [Congratulations to the host, breaking through to the five-star supreme ancient god! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. Hearing this, Ning Tian patted the scorching black caused by a trace of thunder tribulation on his butt, and got up satisfied, but when he got up, he still sighed: "Hey, I was accidentally injured by thunder tribulation." "accidental injury?" "Your uncle''s!" "This is your thunder calamity. The one who stepped on the horse was hacked! The one who stepped on the horse was the smallest thunder calamity, but what about me? How many times has I been hacked by the one who stepped on the horse? Your uncle''s!" aside. There was a sound of swearing and swearing. "Um?" "Father, why do you scold you incognito?" Ning Tian looked around and frowned slightly. "I hide your head!" Qin Luo scolded, and then opened his eyes, revealing his white teeth. It was also at this time that Ning Tian finally saw the white shiny teeth in the darkness. Now Qin Luo, his hair has been split into an explosive head, his body is charred black, and it blends perfectly with the surrounding black. "father¡­" "Are you robbing?" Ning Tian asked in a low voice. Isn''t he murdering the old man? It must not be, right? "I cross the fart!" Qin Luo scolded angrily, his spiritual energy surged in his body, and changed back to his original state in a second. In the past few hours, Ning Tiandu was relieved, and Lei Jie was also relieved. He and Void Beast were miserable. . "Stinky boy, it''s time for a one-star Supreme Ancient God? Why did your kid''s thunder tribulation take so long, really..." Qin Luo said while looking angrily. "It is five calamities, that is, five stars." Ning Tian said with a sincere expression. "..." "?" Before Qin Luo finished speaking, he slowly put a question mark. ha? Other cultivators, cautiously and hesitantly, only dared to survive the ancient gods¡¯ thunder tribulation once they were fully prepared, but you are a good kid. In just a few hours, you have survived five tribulations in one go! ? "Stinky boy, are you crazy?" "You are not afraid of death!" Qin Luo''s heart was surging. "Don''t be afraid..." "Anyway, it''s not me who got hurt... Isn''t it you who got hurt..." Ning Tian said silently by the side. Qin Luo: "..." so angry... Does he want a new son-in-law? "but¡­" "This way of transcending the calamity...there is indeed a disadvantage." At this time. Ning Tian spoke again. "What''s the downside?" Qin Luo frowned. "That is, there are too many tribulations at one time, and the Dao of Heaven doesn''t seem to allow me to do so..." Ning Tian said solemnly, and he also demonstrated that if he wanted to transcend the calamity, there were dark clouds flickering in the sky, but it was only thunder. As soon as the sound shook, it disappeared. "?" "??" Qin Luoren was stupid. Can it be like this? Don''t want you to cross the robbery and cross to the realm of heaven? What the fuck? ¡¾You shocked Qin Luo! ¡¿ [Reward: Thunder Tribulation''s Fury! Because the host is too arrogant, the Thunder Tribulation of the Heavenly Dao has turned into anger, so that the power of the host will be increased tenfold in the future, and when the host is over the calamity, within 40,000 meters, the aura will decrease, in order to increase the host''s ability to be struck by lightning. The probability of being killed by robbery. ¡¿ And this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded again. "?" Hear what the system says. Ning Tian slowly made a question mark. "system¡­" "You, tease me again?" Is the system a betrayal? Wish he was killed by the thunder robbery? System: [Host, don''t panic, there are passive skills that I didn''t say. ¡¿ "Oh?" "You have to think about it." Ning Tian had a kind look on his face and touched his head. He dared to say, "If you don''t say it nicely, Lao Tzu snapped my head on the spot." [Passive skills: Insulators, the host has no relationship with the Thunder Tribulation, and the Thunder Tribulation does not split the host. ¡¿ The sound of the system sounded again. "Insulator?" Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, it was not the same as, when he crossed the calamity, the power of the thunder tribulation increased tenfold, and he also had a 10,000-meter aura weakening effect, which was equivalent to increasing the thunder calamity, but it was nothing to him. ! This enemy skill is even more perfect! "Ha ha!" Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing, looking at Qin Luo with excitement. Unexpectedly, it was not bad to be shocked by the reward that his father-in-law received. "Stinky boy, why are you looking at Lao Tzu like that!?" Qin Luo looked vigilant. "Ha ha!" "It''s nothing, Dad, let me kiss you to express my fatherly love for you!" Ning Tian laughed. "???" "Fuck?" Qin Luo had long suspected that there was something wrong with this kid. "Go away!" A scream rang out in the land of God''s Fall, Tribulation and Punishment. certainly. Ning Tian didn''t really start, he just wanted to shock his old husband again and let him reveal something good, but... Qin Luo wasn''t shocked at all, instead he looked like he had figured it out, which made Ning Sky mad question mark. In my father-in-law''s heart, I was actually such a person! ? "Okay, stinky boy, the Thunder Tribulation is over, should you get out of here?" Qin Luo glanced around angrily. Although the seal was not destroyed, the surroundings were a mess. "Well, ready to leave." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then glanced at Qin Luo again, frowned and said, "Aren''t you going to leave with me? It''s not too far from the Demon Sect. Ruthless and mother-in-law may be waiting for you." Although Ning Tian knew that as a guardian, he could not leave the seal at will, but this place is not far from the Heavenly Demon Sect. Spirits can walk out of the seal and go to the Ice God Palace, so Qin Luo should be able to do that too, right? "no." "I can''t leave this place." However. Qin Luo shook his head, his expression gradually serious. He looked at Ning Tian and said very seriously: "Stinky boy, every seal place is different. You can''t use other seals to measure it, otherwise there will be big troubles, you know?" "Is every seal different?" Ning Tian said in a deep voice, and then nodded seriously: "Okay, I understand, but... Since we have all returned to the Nine Domains, let''s take time to go to the Sky Vault Domain." "Heaven Vault Domain, the land of raging seas and raging waves... This is a seal guarded by the ancient gods cloud map. Is it really okay for you to go alone?" Hearing this, Qin Luo couldn''t help frowning. Some concerns. Chapter 720 After all, that is the sealed place guarded by the ancient god Yuntu, and the guards there are unknown! If something happens, he can''t help! "rest assured." "I have my own way. I''ve known each other for so long. Have you ever seen anything I''m not sure about?" Hearing Qin Luo''s words, Ning Tian couldn''t help but chuckle and shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t need it. Worry. "..." "Really." However. After a while of silence, Qin Luo nodded, his eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and he said seriously. "Um?" "Have it?" Ning Tian raised his brows, but after thinking about it for a while, it was fruitless. Since he met Qin Luo, everything he did was very sure. Shouldn''t there be any uncertainties? Is it... Qin Luo was born out of nothing? "Okay, stinky boy, get the hell out of here! By the way, when you see Weier, just tell her and let her come back soon. I miss him." Qin Luo scolded, and his face turned yellow again... flushed said a word. "Oh~" Ning Tian deliberately dragged the ending very long, showing an expression that a man understands, and couldn''t help sighing. "Hey." "It''s really not old." "Ah!" "You stinky boy, get the hell out of here, how dare you make fun of your father-in-law!" Qin Luo immediately scolded, in fact, although he and Ning Tian had the relationship of father-in-law and son-in-law, but if this relationship was not mentioned, the two would be more like brothers. "Ha ha." Ning Tian touched his nose and smiled. Being a brother with my father-in-law is a little exciting to think about. "Then, go." After two months of seclusion in the land of God¡¯s Fall, he even survived five tribulations in one go, breaking through his strength to the five-star supreme ancient god, and the unknown tree in the small world of Dantian has absorbed such a huge amount of turmoil. Later, it also grew to a height of 100 meters! It can be said that the harvest is full. "Stinky boy, get out of here!" Qin Luo laughed and cursed. "Ha ha." "gone." With a chuckle, Ning Tian stepped into the void, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and left the place where the gods fell. The land of robbery and punishment became calm again. "Hey¡­" A sigh sounded slowly. "Have you found the right way this time? Brat. I don''t want that scene to appear in front of you and me." ¡­ ¡­ Demonism. A figure quietly emerged from the void, and he didn''t disturb anyone, and walked directly to the main hall of the Demon Sect, while Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were dealing with the Demon Sect''s affairs in the study room in the hall. everything¡­ Just like it used to be. "What are you going to do about the Seven Domains? Ruthless." In the study, Su Yueyao sat on the desk with a charming figure, playing with her nine fox tails. After a while, she looked at Luo Wuqing, who was handling official business, and asked softly. "With a general idea, why not take advantage of the present and directly unify the entire Nine Regions and let all the Nine Regions submit to the Demon Sect!" Luo Wuqing put down the document in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Su Yueyao indifferently. Unify the nine domains! Such bold words. But in Luo''s ruthless mouth at the moment, it seems so calm, even if she said such ambitious words, her blue eyes faded into Luoshui, Luoshui was ruthless. "..." Su Yueyao froze for a moment, then covered her mouth and chuckled. "I seem to see that the former queen is back." The former Luo was ruthless, cold and ruthless, aloof, ambitious and ambitious, but all this was because of the arrival of a person, and she took the initiative to hide it. In front of Ning Tian, ??she only needed to be a little woman, only That''s all. but now¡­ Back in the Demon Sect, she was still the Empress of the Demon Sect. "In the Demon Sect, I''m the Empress, and I have to take on a heavy responsibility, but... in front of my husband, it''s good to be a little woman, that''s all." Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was cold, but his voice became softer and softer. "Giggle." "Is this the woman in love?" Su Yueyao chuckled lightly. "Stop it." "Why aren''t you? Although I''m not good at expressing emotions, all I show are true feelings. Yueyao, although you can express your emotions, you will also hide them." Luo Wuqing gave her a roll of eyes and said seriously. "..." Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, the smile on her face froze for a while, and then she stretched out her dishonest hand and walked around Luo Wuqing''s delicate body, directly changing the topic with her actions. "Giggle." In the study, there was the laughter of two women. "Silly woman." At this time. In the study, a helpless and doting voice sounded. "Husband!?" "husband!?" Hearing this voice, the two women in the study were stunned for a moment, and when they turned around, they saw Ning Tian in black appearing behind them, then stretched out a big hand and hugged the two women in his arms: "I ignored it. After you have realized your essence, in the future... let go and do it." Ning Tian whispered softly in the ears of the two girls. The two women were originally the darlings of the sky, with their own pride, but it was because of his existence that the dazzling light was covered up. Before him, Luo Wuqing was a cold and ruthless empress, and Su Yueyao was also the holy master of Yaochi. Their light will also be released. "After I go back this time... The Demon Domain, the Demon Sect and the Yaochi... will all appear. You are still the Empress of the Demon Sect and the Holy Master of Yaochi." Ning Tian hugged the two girls and murmured softly. "and also¡­" "Yueyao, if I have a chance, I''ll see if I can find your mother." Although Su Yueyao has a smile on her face, she still has her own loneliness in her heart. Although she is cruel to her mother, sometimes, she is more cruel...it''s because of love. Although looking at Luo Wuqing''s family can bring a smile, but...the loneliness in her heart is still There will be. "..." Hear this. Su Yueyao''s delicate body trembled, and she didn''t know how to express it. "You." "Do you really think that my husband and I can''t see it?" Luo ruthlessly shook his head and said helplessly. "I¡­" Su Yueyao pouted, gritted her silver teeth, and her nose was a little sore. "So, having said so much, let''s go to practice. Cultivation can sometimes ease the atmosphere." Holding it, Ning Tian, ??a serious man, was a little dishonest, and wandered around the two girls. all of a sudden. The two women''s pretty faces were flushed, and they had not practiced for two months. They were provoked by Ning Tian, ??and their pretty face immediately became hot. "Cultivation?" "Heartless, Yueyao, you want to cultivate? Huh? And... whose voice is this?" However. At this moment, a voice sounded, and I saw Luo Wei pushing the door in. [Yesterday, the public account said to take a leave of absence, resume the daytime update, and then update it during the day, so it won''t be too late. WeChat public account: Gejiang, it will remind the update time. ¡¿ Chapter 721 Squeak. When Luo Wei''s voice sounded from outside the door, and then there was a creaking sound from the wooden door of the study, it was pushed open, and Luo Wei, who was wearing a very gentle red dress, appeared in front of Ning Tian and the three of them. "You are this?" When Luo Wei walked into the study, she saw a handsome young man in black hugging her daughter and Yueyao. The two women were in messy clothes... Luo Wei was no longer a little girl, so she naturally understood what they wanted to do. . I came in here... Did you miss the timing a bit? "..." In the study, there was a moment of silence. Swish. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao hurriedly broke free from Ning Tian''s embrace, and an alluring red glow appeared on their pretty faces. The posture of the three of them just now was extremely awkward. To be honest, the clothes of the two women are still a little messy. "cough¡­" "Uh... Auntie hello... I... my name is Ning Tian..." After a while of silence, Ning Tian coughed dryly, his face flushed, and he was a little flustered. After all, although Qin Luo was his old husband, but... he had known him for a long time, and he was very familiar with it! So, there is no tension at all. But Luo Wei is different! It was the first meeting in real life, it was really meeting the parents! and! The most important thing is that this is the first time he sees his parents, but the one who rode on the horse was in the study, when he hugged his daughter and was about to do some shameful things! This is too embarrassing! Large-scale social death scene! "Aunt?" Luo Wei was stunned for a moment, and the beautiful face suddenly became cold. When this coldness appeared on her face, there was a bit of Luo''s ruthless shadow. "It''s over... it''s over..." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian shouted that he was done, making his mother-in-law unhappy! It doesn''t matter if Qin Luo is happy or not, but this mother-in-law can''t be messed with. "It''s all over my daughter, still called aunt? Not called mom." However, when Ning Tian was in a cold sweat, Luo Wei smiled and corrected Ning Tian''s name. "what¡­" "mom!" This child Ning Tian had a quick reaction since he was a child. Hearing Luo Wei''s words, he immediately reacted, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Good boy." Luo Wei smiled gently, and then patted Ning Tian''s shoulder earnestly: "Xiao Ning, Mom will leave first, so I won''t disturb you, by the way... Mom likes daughters a little bit, but boys are fine too, this task ...to you." After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, and helped the three of them close the door of the study very thoughtfully. "..." Inside the study. The three were silent for a while. Luo Wei''s words are no longer a hint, but a clear indication of Chi Guoguo! The two girls on the side were blushing and a little hot. They were both old and married, and the two girls were still so shy. "cough¡­" "Wife... is our mother so open-minded?" Ning Tian coughed dryly. "I¡­" "how could I know!" Luo Wuqing blushed and gave Ning Tian a ruthless look. It was rare for an empress to look so coquettish and shy. "Ha ha." Ning Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh, so he laughed, and laughed out loud, Qin Luo and Luo Wei are simply Tian Xuan''s good father-in-law and mother-in-law. "Wife, little wife." "I don''t know, have you heard a word?" Ning Tian looked at the two girls. "What?" The two women frowned slightly, and had a bad premonition in their hearts. "If you listen to your mother, you are a good boy." Ning Tian said solemnly. Two women: "..." "Actually, I really don''t want to cultivate, but... hey... who made me a good boy?" Ning Tian sighed, and with the exclamation of the two women, he directly pulled them into the void. "ah!" "Husband?" ¡­ ¡­ Demonism. boom! I saw a bang in the sky, and all the disciples of the Demon Sect suddenly looked up, with a trace of doubt and nervousness in their eyes, could it be that someone is coming from the God Realm! ? But when everyone looked up, they saw a young man in black took a step out of the void, stretched out in front of everyone, and the familiar voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "really¡­" "I still have to practice a little bit to be more in line with my status as a serious person..." "It seems that Zhu Yuanbao will have to get me two whips to eat... a bit empty." "Stop it!" However. As soon as these words were spoken, an unhappy, cold female voice came from behind them. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao also took a step from the void, and their auras fluctuated slightly, showing a significant improvement. But the two women gave Ning Tian a blank look at what he said. A little fake? Ning is not false and will be false, is that still called Ning is not false? "Ha ha." Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile. And this moment. Just feeling the countless gazes below, he froze for a moment, then lowered his head, and saw many familiar faces, as well as some new faces, and he couldn''t help but raise a slight arc at the corner of his mouth. "Everyone..." "Long time no see, I''m back." "Ancestor!" Hearing this sentence, even though Taishang was very old, he still couldn''t hold back the sore nose, and he burst into tears. If Ning Tian was next to him, he would probably fall into his arms and cry. And Zhu Yuanbao, Youqin and the others all looked at it with a smirk, and heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. As long as the patriarch comes back, that''s fine. At this moment, the enthusiastic eyes of countless disciples of the Demon Sect all fell on Ning Tian. The disciples who had already joined the Demon Sect looked at Ning Tian with tears in their eyes. Ning Tian''s eyes were full of admiration and he was excited. Although the emotions are different. But the only thing they can know is that their ancestor of the Demon Sect has returned, and the faith of the Demon Sect has returned. ¡¾Feel the huge power of faith! ¡¿ [The heart of the human race is absorbing this belief energy! ¡¿ At this time. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. I saw a golden light that only Ning Tian could see on everyone''s body, and then the golden light fell off their bodies and gathered towards Ning Tian! These are all their beliefs in Ning Tian! [The heart of the human race has absorbed the energy of faith! ¡¿ [The heart of the human race has been improved! ¡¿ And when the sound of the system completely fell, Ning Tian stepped into the void and landed next to everyone in one step. "I didn''t expect... the old man can see the ancestors once in his lifetime..." The elder Taishang looked at Ning Tian, ??and couldn''t help sighing heavily. Hearing this, many people have this kind of feeling. sigh. The Patriarch... is the chosen son of heaven, and the aptitude is something they will never be able to catch up with in their entire life. And they... are just ordinary monks. If you are lucky, you will ascend to the realm of the gods. If you are unlucky, you will die of old age. I thought that after the Patriarch ascended to the God Realm, it was already a parting of life and death, but I didn''t expect...they could still see the Patriarch in the Nine Realms! Chapter 722 "rest assured¡­" "You may be ordinary, or your qualifications may be mediocre, but..." Ning Tian looked at everyone with a smile, and walked to the main hall of the Demon Sect step by step, so that everyone in the Demon Sect could see him. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on him. The two girls also stood silently beside him. "Follow me, and you will become no longer ordinary, because you... are disciples of the Demon Sect!" "You are above all and will be above all." "because." "Your ancestor is me." "I will change everything for you, even if there are countless failures, but with my words, everything will be worry-free." Ning Tian''s voice fell. When he said these words, he was suddenly stunned, his body trembled, his mind went blank, as if countless sentences sounded in his mind: "I will change everything for you... even if it is countless times, countless times... " "Um?" "Just... what happened?" And the countless repeated sounds stopped after only a few seconds, like tinnitus. But there was already a trace of cold sweat on Ning Tian''s forehead! "Husband, what''s wrong?" aside. When the two women looked at him like this, they couldn''t help frowning. Just now, the husband seemed to have a momentary disorder? "No¡­" "fine." Ning Tian waved his hand, although there is something unusual, but until the reason is clear, don''t let the two girls worry. And this moment. When Ning Tian''s words fell, his voice spread throughout the entire Heavenly Demon Sect, and the entire Heavenly Demon Sect became quiet. countless times¡­ In exchange for success! This is the grandfather! "I wait¡­" "Swear to follow the ancestors!" "Born in the devil, die in the devil!" Countless Heavenly Demon Sect disciples were excited and their excited voices were heard endlessly! "very good." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly raised, and he raised his eyes to look at everyone indifferently: "I also ask you to be prepared. After one month, follow me to the God''s Domain. The God''s Domain...is the place that will really let you soar." The spiritual energy of God¡¯s Domain is stronger than the combined spiritual energy of the nine domains. Wherever you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and the disciples of the Demon Sect can also be greatly improved! "god¡­" "Holy area?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They naturally have a great yearning for God''s Domain, but... Isn''t God''s Domain only qualified to enter the God''s Domain only for demigods who feel divine power? "Divine power just qualifies you to pass through the veil of heaven. As long as you pass through the veil of heaven, even a mortal can stay in the realm of the gods. Do you really think that everyone in the realm of the gods is a god?" Ning Tian''s faint words sounded. "The veil of heaven..." However, after Ning Tian said this, everyone was even more afraid. Heaven¡­ In their hearts, they are beings high above the sky, the masters of Tianxuan, and mysterious beings. They don''t even have divine power, so they just want to pass through the curtain of the heavenly way. Is this heavenly way just a decoration in front of the patriarch? "It''s just the way of heaven, don''t be afraid." Looking at the frowning brows of everyone, Ning Tian said lightly. Everyone: "..." "Ancestor...that''s the way of heaven..." On the side, Yueling peeked at Ning Tian a few times, and there was a look of worry in her beautiful eyes, and she couldn''t help saying. "Emperor Moon, you don''t believe in others, don''t you believe in me, the patriarch?" Ning Tian chuckled at Yueling. Hearing this, a red glow appeared behind Yueling''s ears. She naturally knew why Ning Tian called her Yuedi, because the ideal she once said in front of him had finally come true! Ning Tian is congratulating her sincerely. It''s a pity... now it''s a different thing. And aside. When everyone heard this sentence, and then looked at Ning Tian''s confident smile, they couldn''t help being shocked. Yup¡­ That is the grandfather. The legendary patriarch of the Demon Sect, the miracles done by others may be the most common thing to do on the patriarch. At this moment, everyone once again remembered a sentence that was circulated in the Demon Sect. With the patriarch here, no surprise! ¡¾You shocked everyone in the Demon Sect! ¡¿ [Obtain, event item: lock cylinder replacement technique! The props will be automatically turned on when facing the event, and the function will be displayed! ¡¿ Just when the expressions of the Demon Sect people showed a hint of consternation, the system''s voice sounded in their minds. "Cylinder replacement?" Ning Tian frowned, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, as if thinking of something. Is it... Is it for that? It seems that I can only try it somewhere. After thinking for a while in Ning Tian''s heart, he silently put away the props of this event, and looked at the people of the Demon Sect again: "Anyway, you can trust me, after a month... it will be my Demon Sect that will be heard throughout the whole world. The time of the gods!" Hear this. The eyes of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect glittered with excitement. They were all young and had their own blood. On the side, some "old people" of the Heavenly Demon Sect, such as Zhu Yuanbao, all laughed lightly. Although they were not excited, they were looking forward to it. finally¡­ They can finally follow their ancestors again! "The Patriarch will always drop God!" Zhu Yuanbao laughed loudly and rushed over with a horse whip in his hand, and he was about to put it in Ningtian''s mouth, while the elder Taishang was excited and silently took out the picture of the royal girl and walked towards Ning Tian: "Patriarch , I have the newly listed Yu..." However. Before he finished speaking, he felt two icy gazes falling on him, and the elder was so frightened that he almost couldn''t even hold the image of the royal girl in his hand. "Elder Taishang, how can you give me this kind of thing? Is that kind of person this Patriarch?" Ning Tian looked disappointed and couldn''t help sighing. "but¡­" "I have a friend." "Oh oh oh! The old man understands!" Elder Taishang''s eyes lit up. "friend?" "Xiao Ning, so you still have this kind of friend?" at this time. Behind Ning Tian, ??the voice of his mother-in-law sounded. "Ah ha ha!" "No! How could there be such a person who made a friend out of nothing? This kind of person is simply too shameless! Right? An elder." Ning Tian laughed, scratching his head and looking at Taiji with sincerity. Upper elder. "what?" "Ancestor, didn''t you say... ah~" The elder Taishang was stunned and didn''t react yet, but before he finished speaking, he turned into a meteor and floated lightly into the distance. In the sky, there seemed to be a voice of the Supreme Elder. Elder Taishang: Goodbye Patriarch, I will sail away tonight. "Mom...Nothing, Elder Taishang is a very bad old man, don''t believe him." Ning Tian coughed dryly with a sincere expression on his face. In front of his mother-in-law, he was still full of desire to survive. "puff¡­" Seeing this scene, the two women couldn''t help laughing, and those playful eyes fell on Ning Tian. It''s as if he''s saying, so husband, you have today too. Chapter 723 "cough¡­" Feeling the playful eyes of the two women, Ning Tian couldn''t help coughing, but before he could speak, he saw Luo Wei walking towards the two women, reaching out and touching the soft belly of the two women. "mom¡­" "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment. "I''m checking to see if it''s a boy...or a girl." Luo Wei said solemnly. "what?" Hearing this, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face turned red all of a sudden. The originally icy empress was rarely so coquettish and shy, but there was a different kind of contrast, and then she quickly pushed Luo Wei away and said angrily: " How can it be so fast... Mom, you think too much." "No?" Luo Wei looked disappointed, then patted Ning Tian on the shoulder again, and said earnestly: "Xiao Ning...you can''t do it, while you are still young, give us a few more babies... take care of it, after all It''s very boring in the sealed land." "Xiao Ning..." "If you don''t win this time, just come a few more times, and you will definitely have a chance." "..." Hearing this, the three of Ning Tian fell silent. damn¡­ This mother-in-law is a little shocking to be enlightened. "hey-hey." "Okay, don''t worry, Mom! Leave this task to me!" Ning Tian came back to his senses and smiled proudly at the two girls. "..." Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, the Empress was speechless, she was already a little suspicious, she was still not Luo Wei''s biological daughter, how could anyone tell others to keep bullying her daughter... "correct." At this time. Luo Wei looked at Ning Tian as if thinking of something, "Xiao Ning, if the plan to unify the Nine Regions is to be handed over to Ru Qing, then do it as soon as possible." "Um?" "Why?" Ning Tian frowned. "Because, I want to take them to practice and help them break through the ancient gods." Luo Wei said slowly. "I see." Hearing this, Ning Tian''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then nodded slightly: "It''s not too late, let''s start from today, unify the entire Nine Regions, although the Heavenly Demon Sect will go to the God''s Domain, but you can stay in the Nine Regions that belong to the Heavenly Demons. The seed of teaching!" "This may become the root of the Demon Sect." "Um." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both nodded. "Do you need me to go with you on this matter?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at Luo Wuqing. "Need not." "Let''s leave this matter to the Empress of the Demon Sect." The corner of Luo Wuqing''s mouth raised a confident smile, and the beautiful face became cold again, cold and ruthless, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the people of the Demon Sect: "Everyone, follow me and rule the Nine Regions!" "Yes!" "Empress!" Below, everyone from the Demon Sect nodded their heads! Today''s seven-domain powerhouses are all imprisoned in the cages of the Demon Sect. As for how to deal with them, Ning Tian doesn''t care. Anyway, to him, these so-called seven-field powerhouses are nothing but ants. This kind of thing is still left to the elders and the others to do. And while Luo Wuqing and the others were uniting the Nine Territories, Ning Tian also had his own plans. After chatting with some old friends, he planned to go to the Sky Sphere Territory. "Sect Master Ni, long time no see." Ning Tian looked at Ni Hongyi, who was on the side, and he had learned the ethereal aura from their ethereal sect. "Ancestor..." "haven''t seen you for a long time." Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, and gave Ning Tian a chuckle. The patriarch was still the same as before, except that his strength has become stronger, nothing has changed, but it seems that there is no change, but it is a world of difference. "yes¡­" Ning Tian sighed and separated for a few years, like a million years, although it was a few years, but for him, it really happened a lot, he asked again: "That girl Youqin, you are not stealing horses. right?" "Youqin?" "She can steal horses in the entire Nine Regions..." Ni Hongyi smiled bitterly. "I don''t call it stealing! I call it... a horse lover!" On the side, Youqin raised her small hand in protest. Ma: I really thank you. "Then... Where is the Misty Sect, are you alright?" Ning Tian asked. "Draging the blessing of the ancestors, with the means left by the ancestors, the Misty Sect is now a top force in the entire sky, but...the elder Hailiu has passed away." Ni Hongyi shook his head and said slowly. "Elder Hailiu..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, expressing his regret for the passing of the old man. Elder Hailiu was another great emperor of the Misty Sect at the time, and he did not expect to have passed away. "It''s not as good as..." "You have completely joined the Demon Sect and established yourself as a ghost door, how about it? The Demons protect you." "..." Ni Hongyi was stunned for a moment, silent for a long time, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and then she nodded. "it is good." After saying goodbye to Ni Hongyi, Ning Tian found the two sisters Tianxiang Tianmei again, which directly showed what he meant. "Demon God Realm..." "What does the ancestor mean, can we join the Fox God Valley in the Demon God Realm?" Tianmei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she couldn''t help but look at Ning Tian. "Um." "The nine-tailed celestial fox is also in the Demon God Realm. That should be the belief of your demon clan. Joining the Demon God Realm is good for you, and the nine-tailed fox will also bless you." Ning Tian chuckled and nodded. "Faith... Bless..." Tian Mei was stunned for a moment. "Could it be that... Ancestor, wouldn''t you bless us?" Aside, Tianxiang raised her eyes and asked. "I?" "I will naturally bless you." Ning Tian said without the slightest hesitation that he would naturally treat his old friend well. "The ancestor... Now my fox clan''s belief is no longer the nine-tailed celestial fox, but you. Rather than joining the Demon God Realm, I think... the people of Tianhu Valley should prefer to follow the ancestor." Tian Mei looked at Ning Tian seriously. "Besides, Miss Su''s bloodline should be the same as that of Tianhu now. Following the patriarch is equivalent to following Miss Su. It''s all the same." "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then smiled and looked at the two sisters, nodding slightly. "Row." "I understand what you mean, then... Tianhu Valley will reappear in the Demon Domain." "Hee hee, then thank the ancestors." Both Tianmei and Tianxiang said thanks. After booing with all the old friends for a long time, Ning Tian looked at the two women: "Wife, then I will go to the Sky Vault first and wait for your good news." "Um." "Be careful, husband." Luo Wuqing nodded lightly and said softly. Now that the matter has been completed, Ning Tian did not hesitate, and directly stepped into the void and headed towards the sky. Mastering the laws of space, the speed is already amazing. ¡­ ten minutes later. Sky Domain. Ning Tian took one step out of the void, and couldn''t help but sigh. When he started from the Heavenly Spirit Domain, even if there was a void ship, the space teleportation column would have existed for several weeks, but now it has reached the Heavenly Vault Domain in ten minutes. "but¡­" "Since I came to the Sky Dome Domain... I can''t help but think of an old friend..." Ning Tian murmured, and his eyes looked at one place. That is¡­ The direction of Tianji Pavilion. Chapter 724 "After so many years of separation, I don''t know... how the fortune-teller is now." Ning Tian looked in the direction of Tianji Pavilion and murmured, before the ancient road to becoming a god opened that day, Chen Gejiang came to Fengyulou to teach him Tianjishu, and it was also at that time that he knew that he was a person without destiny. And now... Several years have passed. "That''s it..." "Let''s go and have a look." "In case this guy is badly punished, maybe he can still burn incense for him." Ning Tian said silently, and then stepped out. In an instant, spiritual energy surged around his body, and the ancient god was full of momentum. In one step, he disappeared into the sky and headed towards the Tianji Pavilion. Heavenly Vault Domain, Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Now the pavilion is lonely, there is only one old tree withered and yellow, and only a white-haired old man with a broom, with a stooped figure, leisurely cleaning the withered and yellow leaves in the courtyard. And this time. The void fluctuated slightly, and a figure stepped out step by step. "This old man, Tianji Pavilion... How did it become like this now?" Looking at this lonely Tianji Pavilion, Ning Tian''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. A few years ago, the Tianji Pavilion was the top force of the human race in the sky... How could it be so lonely in just a few years? "Oh?" "This little friend... is also here to calculate the secrets? I''m sorry... The secret pavilion has been disbanded, and we will not calculate the secrets for others for the time being. If the little friend insists on calculating... The old man can only persuade him with a word." The rickety old man heard Ning Tian''s voice, and the movement of sweeping the fallen leaves in his hand stopped, he turned around slowly, his face was wrinkled, and he squinted at Ning Tian. "Um?" "What?" Ning Tian also looked at him. "The secret cannot be leaked." The old man sweeping the floor spit out a few words, seemingly with endless mystery. Hearing these words, Ning Tian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes, what a familiar word, but I didn''t expect... such a huge Tianji Pavilion was actually disbanded. Is it... Then when Chen Gejiang learned of the scourge, did he disband the entire Tianji Pavilion? "Old man, you misunderstood, I didn''t come to measure the secret, I just came to find someone..." The look in Ning Tian''s eyes slowly returned to calm, he shook his head, and looked at the sweeping old man seriously. "Find someone?" The sweeping old man frowned. Even though the Heavenly Secret Pavilion has been disbanded, many cultivators have come here in the past few years, and their purpose is to calculate the secrets of the heavens, but the secrets... how can they count? "I want to find out, the former pavilion owner of your Tianji Pavilion, Chen Gejiang." Ning Tian said slowly. "Chen...Chen Gejiang?" The sweeping old man was stunned for a moment, silent for a long time, and then sighed: "I am afraid this little friend has come here for nothing. Pavilion Master Chen disappeared many years ago. The immortal passing away led to the collapse of the Heavenly Secret and the dissolution of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion." "Gone?" "The fortune teller... disappeared?" Ning Tian frowned, but quickly came to his senses: "Wait... Ancestor Wangtian, is also dead?" His expression is a little complicated... Ancestor Wangtian is also considered a half acquaintance, but I didn''t expect... The last look turned out to be a farewell? "Yes¡­" The old man who swept the floor looked desolate and sighed: "Patriarch Wangtian is considered a worthless person, and it is already a doomed person who is destined to die. It is only a matter of time." "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent. I am afraid. The reason why Ancestor Wangtian died should be a calculation for him... Even Chen Gejiang didn''t dare to calculate too many secrets for himself, let alone Ancestor Wangtian? "Ancestor Wangtian...where is he buried?" After a long silence, Ning Tian asked aloud. "Tianji Mountain, Wangtian Tomb." The sweeping old man pointed to one place. Ning Tian looked at it, then nodded slightly: "Thank you." After he finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash. And the old man didn''t care, just continued to sweep, continue to sweep... like this, he has been sweeping for several years, when the old tree withered and yellow collapsed, when is the end of his life... He... is another great emperor of Tianji Pavilion . ¡­ Tianji Pavilion, Wangtian Tomb. Ning Tian looked at Gao Xiang in his hand, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He originally planned to burn incense for Chen Gejiang, but he didn''t expect... In the end, it was for Ancestor Wangtian. "Things are different, look at the sky and go all the way." Ning Tian sighed, and then inserted Gao Xiang, who was burning with a spark of fire, in front of the tomb door. boom! However! When Gao Xiang inserted, he heard a roar. "Um?" "Bombed the tomb? Or is it looking to the sky to deceive the corpse?" Ning Tian frowned and murmured. But it was obvious that both of these guesses were wrong. Above the tomb gate, a strong spiritual energy emerged, and the lines of writing in the spiritual energy appeared in it, and also appeared in front of Ning Tian''s eyes. "The word Reiki... a little trick." Ning Tian saw through this little trick at a glance, he looked at the spirit word, and frowned immediately. "This is¡­" "Fortune-telling left?" I saw that this spiritual word was written: "Ning Daoyou, my mission has been completed, and I will eventually dissipate this nine-domain world, and the story of the nine-domain will eventually be completed..." It took Ning Tian a few minutes to read this large paragraph of spiritual characters. After reading it, he could not help frowning. "mission completed?" Ning Tian grasped the key point. He vaguely remembered that the death fortune teller once said that he was the guide of the celestial body, and it was his task to guide the celestial body, and he was the tenth celestial body, so the fortune-teller died. task has been completed. "I see¡­" "It seems... this death fortune teller may have something to do with Tiangong, or even..." see here. Ning Tian has roughly figured out what''s going on. He had some doubts before, that fortune-teller is at most a great emperor, how could he have lived for millions of years? And why did the Lord of Death know a mere emperor? but¡­ If the fortune-teller is just an incarnation of the Divine Realm power, then everything makes sense. The incarnation of the gods is very common among the powerhouses of the gods. It can be known from the incarnation of the sword god of the white-haired sword saint. "This guy... I hope that when I see his real body again, I can still punch him in the face..." Ning Tian murmured, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then shook his head helplessly: "Go to the Black Earth Dead Mountain again, for the sake of Go to the Soul Realm and get ready." Leaving the Nine Regions this time, and coming back next time, it must be to go to the Black Earth Dead Mountain and enter the Earth Soul Realm from there! And in order to prevent the woman from the Lord of Death from making trouble, let''s prepare in advance. Ning Tian made a decision in his heart and stepped into the void and disappeared. Chapter 725 Black Dead Mountain. The black aura was flowing around, and the bursts of death energy continued to condense and enveloped. The entire black earth and death mountain was only dark, and many looked numb, and the death generals who were controlled by the death aura were walking on the top of the mountain. "The current death anger is already hurting me in the slightest." Ning Tian took one step out of the void, looked at the surrounding scene, and then raised his eyes to the Death Palace hidden in the mountains, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s a real thing. At first it was difficult to make progress, but now it is very easy to walk in the courtyard. And it was also in this black and dead mountain that for the first time I met the flat-chested girl in white clothes. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, then shook his head, took a step out, and walked towards the death palace, and the surrounding dead generals guarding the death palace were completely unaware that someone had passed their guard and moved towards the death palace. Palace gone. in the palace of death. Ning Tian appeared here, surrounded by a deadly tranquility, filled with a very strong aura of death, but Ning Tian''s appearance did not break the order of the place, he himself practiced the law of death, in front of these auras of death, Ning Tian are the same. "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Death actually repaired this hall. I can''t see it. I didn''t expect that woman to have such skills." Looking at the intact hall, Ning Tian couldn''t help touching his chin and complained. The main hall was destroyed badly at the beginning. Don''t ask him why and how to clear it, because after all, it was he who did it. Thousands of thunder tribulations gathered here to destroy the main hall of the Palace of Death. but¡­ When I came back again, it was repaired. This made Ning Tian, ??who had no previous record, feel very sorry. "The lord of death, the old friend is here, won''t you come out and meet?" Ning Tian was not polite, and sat on the high seat of the Palace of Death, and then shouted at the air on the side, with a sound or two, and the voice echoed in the hall, but there was no movement at all. "Um?" "This woman... is really cold." Ning Tian curled his lips and decided to put it another way: "Lord of Death, if you don''t come out again, I''ll make a decision directly at your death palace." "..." A word fell. The surrounding death energy seemed to be a little richer, but...other than that, there was no reaction. "This troublesome woman..." "You forced me." Ning Tian shook his head helplessly. Hey. Ning Tian sighed, then took a deep breath, and expanded his voice to the loudest: "Lord of Death, your breastplate is really good! It can be seen that your mind should be very...!" The big print has not been exported yet. He only felt an angry and angry aura of death condensed behind him, and then Ning Tian''s mouth was covered. "Ah!" "You bastard! I''m going to kill you!" The angry voice of the Lord of Death sounded, and I saw that she appeared beside Ning Tian out of thin air, covered his nonsense mouth, and condensed a blade of death in her hand, and stabbed Ning Tian directly. However. Ning Tian was a flicker, his figure disappeared in place, dodging this very simple stab. "Ha ha." "Death, you don''t have to be so anxious to see your old friend, right?" Ning Tian dodged, appeared not far from the Lord of Death, and looked at her: "I didn''t expect you to be quite handsome." This is the first time that the Lord of Death has appeared in front of Ning Tian in the form of his real body. After all, when he was in the Black Earth and Dead Mountain, the Lord of Death was just a voice. in front of you. The Lord of Death was dressed in a tight black leather jacket, with black hair draped behind his shoulders at will, with a proud and plump figure, biting a pair of silver teeth, and glaring at him fiercely as if in anger. "lecher!" Feeling Ning Tian''s gaze, the Lord of Death couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "?" Ning Tian slowly asked a question mark, didn''t he just glance at you? "but¡­" "I''d like to ask, you''re wearing this leather jacket, won''t your fart bulge?" Ning Tian looked at the Lord of Death very seriously and asked seriously. "..." The Lord of Death was stunned for a moment, and then she was even more ashamed and angry. Listen to this? "Humph!" "Sure enough, it is the most shameless celestial body. I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you haven''t changed much!" The Lord of Death snorted coldly. The blade of the death energy in his hand has slowly dissipated. Judging by its appearance, is it going to continue to Ning Tian? Let''s go! "Ha ha." Ning Tian chuckled and his eyes fell on the Lord of Death: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, you actually have the strength to dominate the ancient god..." "Um?" "You see it?" "No...you''re already...an ancient god?!" The Lord of Death was stunned, and then a look of consternation flashed in his beautiful eyes. If Ning Tian could see her strength, then Ning Tian''s strength must also be an ancient god. territory! "How many years has it been?" The pretty face of the Lord of Death couldn''t help showing a strange look. You must know that although Ning Tian was a celestial body a few years ago, at that time, he didn''t even have a great emperor. To escape from her, he still needed to use his wife''s relationship, but how many years has it been? Is Ning Tian already in the realm of ancient gods? Although I don''t know what kind of ancient god it is, the speed is already amazing! Even if it is a celestial body, it is impossible... so fast! ¡¾You shocked the Lord of Death! ¡¿ [Reward: Master of Death Comprehension of the Law of Death! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. In an instant, black energy surged around Ning Tian''s body, and quickly disappeared into his body again! "Oh?" "This reward... It''s good to have a million points." Feeling the aura of death flowing in his body, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. Before, his law of death was only a little behind the Lord of Death. Now, the system''s shock reward just made up for this vacancy. "Death, I came to you, mainly to go to the Soul Realm in the future." "I know that from you, it is possible to enter the Earth Soul Realm." Ning Tian looked at the Lord of Death and said in a deep voice. "You are going to save Bai Liu." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Lord of Death''s face suddenly darkened, and her voice was a little colder. She looked at Ning Tian lightly, and there was no trace of anger in those eyes. "Um?" "how do you know?" Ning Tian frowned. "You don''t care how I know, but I don''t understand, why did you let her die? She is infinitely close to death, obviously... As long as you bring her to me, I can save her!" The Lord of Death''s face was very ugly, and the pair of beautiful eyes were very cold. It was obvious that she could not accept Bai Liu''s death. Although she knew that the girl had a good life in the Soul Realm, she still died after all! Chapter 726 "..." Hearing the words of the Lord of Death, and looking at her like this, Ning Tian sighed, this dead woman should be really angry, even if she told her that Bai Liu sacrificed herself and died, I am afraid she would not believe it. and¡­ He also blamed himself for Bai Liu''s death. If he can be stronger, I am afraid that Bai Liu doesn''t have to sacrifice his own life, one soul perishes, and ten thousand souls are born. "It''s really a headache... I''m here today, it''s not to make you angry..." Ning Tian looked at the Lord of Death with a very ugly face, and couldn''t help frowning. He had to find a way to make the Lord of Death forgive him. Only in this way would it be convenient to enter the Soul Realm from the Black Earth Dead Mountain. But how can the Lord of Death forgive him? Is it... Want to remake her a breastplate yourself? But I am afraid that he will be treated as a disciple, right? "Have..." At this time, Ning Tian''s eyes lit up and he thought of a prop that had not been used before, and it just happened to have a miraculous effect here! Then, he flipped his hand over, and an object lying quietly in the Tibetan Ring suddenly appeared in his hand. Exactly what I got before, the transparent forgiveness cap! The effect of this thing is simple and clear, and that is to put on the hat and forgive yourself! "Ning Tian, ??let me tell you! Bai Liu doesn''t need you to save me, I''ll come out myself... eh?" The Lord of Death gritted his silver teeth and looked at Ning Tian angrily, but before he finished speaking, he saw Ning Tian. With a slight movement of her hand, a transparent hat fell on her head. The strange thing is that the anger in my heart disappeared suddenly. "Um?" "That''s it." And looking at Ning Tian again, the Lord of Death suddenly lost his temper, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and could only sigh helplessly. "When I come back next time, can you help me open the entrance to the Soul Realm?" Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the transparent forgiveness cap worked, then looked at the Lord of Death and asked. "Um." "However, when?" The Lord of Death nodded slightly and asked back. "almost." Ning Tian murmured, "Maybe... within a year, or even... faster." "Well, I understand, but...Ning Tian, ??I have to remind you of one thing. The current Earth Soul Realm...is not the previous Earth Soul Realm." The Lord of Death frowned slightly and looked at Ning Tian. "What''s the meaning?" A glimmer of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. "According to my master''s words, an uninvited guest has come to the Earth Soul Realm. Perhaps... the entire Earth Soul Realm will undergo earth-shaking changes because of her arrival, but... this is only a possibility. In short, when you go, be careful. ." The Lord of Death reminded. "Your master?" Ning Tian raised his brows. "It''s the master of the Earth Soul Realm." "I didn''t expect your master to be that kind of existence... But, who is this so-called uninvited guest? Can''t even the master of the Earth Soul Realm drive him out?" "This¡­" The Lord of Death''s voice was stagnant, and she shook her head: "My master is very jealous of her, I am afraid that if he really wants to take action, he will never be the opponent of that uninvited guest. According to my master''s words... she is very strong, and... the aura on her body, He''s never seen it!" "Um?" Hearing the words of the Lord of Death, Ning Tian fell into silence. What kind of uninvited guest could he have? "That''s it." "I''ll know when I go to the Soul Realm. In short, I''ll be careful." Ning Tian nodded slightly. He was now a little curious about the uninvited guests. The strength of the Lord of Death is the master of the ancient gods, and the master of the soul world must have reached this level. but¡­ Even this kind of existence does not dare to do anything to the uninvited guest, so who is she holy? It seems that these doubts can only be known by going to the Soul Realm. "Well, when you go to the Soul Realm, just come to the Black Earth Dead Mountain to find me." The Lord of Death said to Ning Tian, ??and just after saying this, she thought of something, biting the silver Tooth, staring at Ning Tian. "However, if you dare to speak again in the Black Earth Dead Mountain... Talk about what I have in mind... I will never open the door for you!" obviously. Although he was forgiven by the Forgiveness Hat, the Lord of Death was still haunted by this matter. "Ha ha." Hearing this, Ning Tian laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, it''s just a pity." "What a pity?" The Lord of Death, Liu Mei frowned. "It''s a pity that you have to guard the entrance to the Soul Realm, otherwise... I will deceive you into the Heavenly Demon Sect." Ning Tian touched his chin and said with a pity, knowing that the Lord of Death is the ancient god who dominates, such a powerful man , being a tool man must be very strong. "Fuck you, want to be beautiful?" The Lord of Death gave him a roll of eyes. "Ha ha." The two chatted again. "All right." "It''s almost time to leave, death... we''ll see you later." Ning Tian smiled at the Lord of Death, then without hesitation, he stepped directly into the void, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and in the main hall of the Death Palace, only the Lord of Death was left. She sighed. "Ning Tian, ??you must bring Bai Liu back from the Soul Realm." Although the Lord of Death knew that her master wanted to train Bai Liu to be the next Lord of the Earth Soul, but... from a selfish point of view, she did not want Bai Liu to become the Lord of the Earth Soul. because¡­ Once he becomes the master of the soul of the earth, although he has monstrous rights, he loses his freedom and laughter, and becomes an emotionless puppet. In this case¡­ She would rather Bai Liu get rid of the Earth Soul Realm. Therefore, all these hopes can only be pinned on Ning Tian. "Hey¡­" A faint sigh dissipated in the darkness. ¡­ ¡­ After Ning Tian came out of the Black Earth Dead Mountain, he directly urged his full strength to head towards the endless seas of the Vault of Heaven. This was his last journey in the Vault of Heaven! He already has a crazy idea! Before. He has already become the half owner of the Nether Xuanwu, and the Nether Xuanwu is a pair of locks placed by the ancient god Yuntu in the land of the raging sea, and he, as the half owner of the Nether Xuanwu, is now replaced by a lock cylinder. technique. Then can he change the lock cylinder of the Nether Xuanwu? If the person of the ancient god Yuntu wants to enter the place sealed by the raging sea and the raging waves, he must hold the key and open the lock of Nether Xuanwu before entering, and if he changes the lock cylinder, will the person of the ancient god Yuntu be Can''t enter this raging sea and the sealed land? At that time, he will be the only one who can enter the sealed land! He can also slowly remove the qualification for the seal of the ancient gods cloud map master seal here! At that time, the four major sealed places will all be in your hands! After a few minutes. In the sky above the endless sea, a figure slowly appeared here. "This is?" When Ning Tian appeared here and looked at the huge creature in front of him, his brows suddenly wrinkled, the huge figure of Nether Xuanwu had already appeared in the sea, the surrounding waves were raging, and the wind was blowing! Could this be... the people from the ancient god cloud map are here? Chapter 727 In the endless sea, the huge black shadow appeared on the surface of the sea. The entire endless sea was due to its appearance. The sea surface rose by an unknown number of meters. The surrounding coast was washed away, countless houses were washed away by the sea, and countless monks were swept under the sea. "I can''t tell, this old man is really big." Ning Tian frowned slightly, then glanced at a place, waved his big hand, and the power of space instantly moved all the people in that place to a position that the waves couldn''t sweep. And these people are the people of the Promise Dynasty. Seeing that the old emperor had a good relationship with him, at least he couldn''t watch his former people being swept away by the waves. "All right¡­" "It''s time to go and see what''s going on." Ning Tian stretched his back and then took a step forward. Not far away, all the rescued cultivators of the Promise Dynasty were stunned, looking at the slowly dissipating backs on the sky. Showing a look of awe. Endless seas, silent abyss. The so-called silence has long since disappeared, the surrounding waves beat, and the sound of the piercing chain dragging can be heard. At this moment, the Nether Xuanwu has been maximized. Although the size is not comparable to the huge Fengyan Lion King, it can still easily cover half of the endless sea. I see. Its dark turtle shell is like a giant moving island, and a dark light rises into the sky, connecting the turtle shell island and the sky! In the sky, dark clouds swayed, and gusts of gloomy wind blew. And vaguely, under the dark beam, there are still several figures appearing. "Sure enough, it is the person of the ancient god Yuntu." In the sky, Ning Tian used the laws of space, stayed in the void, and used his spiritual sense to perceive everything in the outside world, and he also relied on the help of the chaotic aura to hide his own aura as much as possible, so that the people of the ancient gods cloud map would not find it. "It seems..." "They should be taking out the breath of **." Ning Tian murmured, he discovered something, when the tree of unknown absorbed enough ** breath, he could see at a glance whether others had this kind of energy, no matter how well it was hidden. And under this dark beam, the ancient gods of these ancient gods in the cloud map are all equipped with the power of ** breath. "Two supreme ancient gods, one chaotic ancient god..." "The ancient god Yuntu sent these three people?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. If there were only these three people, he might have the power to fight. After all, even the ancient gods of chaos were only a disaster. "wrong¡­" "There is also a huge aura, in this dark beam, that is, in the sealed land of the furious sea! This aura is at least the ancient god who dominates one star..." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on it, and thoughts began to appear in his heart. If you want to solve these people, now is the best way to do it now, as long as the ancient ruler has not yet come out of the sealed land, use the lock cylinder replacement technique to lock it in, and if you use a trick to steal the beam and change the column, this is the situation in front of you. The three are not his opponents at all! And being imprisoned in the sealed land, he also has a trick to deal with the ancient god who dominates! after all¡­ In the sealed land, there is the breath of **, the breath of ** can strengthen the ancient god of the ancient god Yuntu, and it can strengthen him even more! "Then..." "Break it one by one!" In the void, Ning Tian murmured, and his figure slowly disappeared in the void. And this moment. The three ancient gods were not aware of the danger at all, their eyes all fell on the black sky-penetrating beam, with a solemn expression: "Why hasn''t Old Ancestor Ming come out yet? It''s been an hour. " One of the supreme ancient gods frowned and said. "hold on." "Ancestor Ming has been here many times, and he already has experience, so there should be no accident." The ancient god of chaos seemed very calm, he shook his head and said to the two in a deep voice. "I naturally believe in Old Ancestor Ming, mainly... This god has been twitching in his right eye recently, and I''m a little worried... And that day, the ancestor Gong was still in the Nine Regions, so this god doesn''t want to encounter this ancient god killer." The Supreme Ancient God touched his beating right eye and said uncontrollably. "Patriarch Tiangong..." Hearing this, the other two ancient gods frowned, and there was a dignified look in their eyes. "Oh?" "Are you here, call me?" at this time. A figure quietly appeared behind the three, and the voice with a burst of laughter sounded. "Um!?" Hear this. The three were stunned for a moment, and the aura of the ancient gods burst out from the body in an instant. After turning around suddenly, they saw a young man in black looking at them with a smile. "Heaven... Tiangong Patriarch!" "How did you come!" The Supreme Ancient God whose right eye twitched couldn''t help exclaiming. "Why am I here?" Ning Tian chuckled and looked at a few people with a smile: "I heard your call, so I came." The three ancient gods: "..." Come on your horse! If you are called, you will come, your uncle''s! They were a little afraid in their hearts, and they cursed in their hearts. Although they didn''t know the specific strength of Tiangong Patriarch, they could join hands with the curse god to kill the two ancient gods, and Ning Tian''s strength was definitely not low! "It''s no wonder that my right eye jumped, and I really had a bad premonition." The Supreme Ancient God murmured. "Oh?" "Your right eye jumps? I have a way to keep him from jumping." Ning Tian raised his hand with a smile, a wisp of black air in his hand was confused, and lightly pointed at the Supreme Ancient God. "what!" A scream rang out, and blood continued to flow. "what!" The expressions of the other two changed, only to see that the ancient god whose right eye was beating wildly, that right eye was corroded by a cloud of black gas, and blood was flowing. Even when the black gas appeared, he had already prepared all defenses. , but still unstoppable! "look¡­" "So, don''t you jump?" Ning Tian looked at him with a smile. Although he smiled, his voice was a little chilly. I heard that your right eye jumped? Now that you don''t have your right eye, can you stop dancing? "Ahhh!" "you!" "This god wants you to die!" The expression of the ancient god who lost his right eye changed greatly, the momentum of the Supreme Ancient God One Star kept surging, and the Supreme Ancient God and Chaos Ancient God beside him were also surging with momentum, rushing towards Ning Tian. "Hey." "It''s kind to help you, but you still don''t appreciate it, it seems..." "I can only kill you." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, a smear of death appeared in his hand, and swept towards these three people. The Supreme Ancient God is indeed very strong, but unfortunately, in Ning Tian''s eyes, how dare someone who is lower than him dare to shoot at him. ah? "Die." "The mere one-star Supreme Ancient God doesn''t even have the qualifications to look at me." [Post one chapter first, three chapters with 2,005 words left, but... my classmates called me to eat, and I came back to post two chapters after I finished eating. ¡¿ Chapter 728 Ning Tian''s voice was very indifferent. As these words fell, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and the breath of death burst out instantly, and the dark eyes fell on the three of them at this moment. ¡¾The Eye of Death! ¡¿ "I¡­" "my life?" I see. The two one-star supreme ancient gods froze in place, their faces solidified at this moment, the skin that was still full of blood slowly turned black at this moment, and then... When a gust of wind came out, the body turned into black debris. "what!?" "Wow!" This scene really shocked the ancient god of chaos. His pupils shrank, and a mouthful of dark blood spurted out of his mouth! "Um?" "Are you touching porcelain?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly. It stands to reason that this ancient chaotic god is stronger than him and should not be affected by the eye of death, but why does he also vomit blood? wrong¡­ At this moment, Ning Tian squinted his eyes, he thought of an important thing, that is, when he shocked the Lord of Death in the Black Earth Dead Mountain, his understanding of the law of death was already on the same level as the Lord of Death! Although because the strength is not as good as the Lord of Death, the full strength of the law of death cannot be exerted, but it has improved somewhat. There is also¡­ Kill two one-star supreme ancient gods with one glance, and shock one one-star ancient chaos god with one glance! "Actually... Killed two supreme ancient gods at a glance?!" "This kind of person...it''s terrible!" "Even Old Ancestor Ming may not be his opponent!" At this moment, the ancient god of chaos stepped back step by step, looking at Ning Tian with deep fear in his eyes, and a wave of shock broke out in his heart. The Tiangong Patriarch was too terrifying. Although the Chaos Ancient God consciously kept a distance from Ning Tian, ??but... he didn''t know that his shock could also enhance Ning Tian''s strength. [You were shocked by an ancient god of chaos who had no name. ¡¿ [Reward, the formation is fascinated! ¡¿ [Reward: Thunder of Myriad Tribulations! Can be used with thunder robbery! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, and then walked towards the Chaos Ancient God step by step. The ancestor Ming they mentioned did not know when he would come out of the sealed land, so it was better to make a quick decision. When Ning Tian took another step, the next moment, the whole person disappeared, and he appeared directly behind the ancient chaotic god without warning, and a fist with death energy whizzed away! boom! Because this ancient chaotic god was afraid of death, he did not dare to attack at all, and all his tricks were left on the defense. "die." "time!" Ning Tian didn''t have time to waste on this small one-star ancient chaotic god. He directly activated the two laws of heaven and earth, and the golden light and black light flashed at the same time. At this moment, the power of his time law was enough to make this one-star ancient chaotic god stop. One second! And if the strong make a move, life and death can be established in one second! "Death erodes!" When the sound of the ticking sounded, and a golden light flashed across the ancient god of chaos, his expression began to freeze, his body was still for a second, and Ning Tian also seized this time, the breath of death flowing in his palm, and his palm was ruthless. He slapped hard on his chest! Tick ??tock! Everything happens in one second. "puff!" After a second. The blood of this ancient god of chaos spewed out of his mouth! "This is... the law of death!?" He sucked in a breath of cold air, and when he looked down, his chest had turned pitch-black, and a terrifying and strange aura of death covered his chest and continued to erode into his body! The law of death eats away at the heart. he¡­ Must die! And after this palm. Ning Tian stopped looking at him, turned and walked towards the head of the Nether Xuanwu. "My life is over." The ancient god of chaos sighed, then raised his eyes, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes. When the momentum was surging, blood was continuously spurting out of his mouth, and he vomited blood while attacking Ning Tian. "Even death!" "This god will also seriously hurt you!" A hysterical boom sounded from behind. However. Ning Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he walked forward step by step, as if he didn''t even notice the violent Chaos Ancient God behind him, but he counted down a few seconds in his heart, and then spit out a word. "die." "puff!" When Ning Tian''s words fell, the ancient chaotic god had not yet fully revealed an incredible color, and his body exploded at this moment! boom! Boom! Blood splattered. The momentum is still in the air. "Um?" Ning Tian tilted his head to look at the drop of blood on his shoulder, frowned, and sighed: "As expected of the ancient god of chaos, he was able to stain my clothes before dying, really strong..." Saying that, he used the Law of Heavenly Fire to burn the blood on his shoulders. On the ground, the corpse of the ancient god of chaos had exploded, and a broken palm landed on the ground, making a friendly gesture towards Ning Tian''s back. [You are shocked, but you are not completely shocked by an ancient Chaos God whose name is Mo De, so there is no reward. ¡¿ front. The voice of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. Ning Tian: "..." "?" "System, what do you mean?" Ning Tian slowly said hello, this system is, if there is a reward, I won''t give it, just play? [Host, just now this ancient god was killed by you when he was about to complete the shock, so the shock was not completely completed, so the reward did not take effect. ¡¿ The system explained calmly. "..." Ning Tian was speechless. "call¡­" "Change this lock cylinder first, and then you can suppress that Ming ancestor in the seal." Ning Tian murmured, and then took a step forward, stepping into the void, and a few minutes later, in front of this huge Nether Xuanwu head, a young man in black slowly appeared. "This guy... is this in a coma? Or fell into a deep sleep?" Looking at the Nether Xuanwu with his eyes closed, Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Old Wang Ba?" Ning Tian gave a tentative cry. "Roar?!" "Who the hell dares to call you Uncle Xuanwu an old man?" However. Ning Tian''s words fell, and the Nether Xuanwu, who was still closing his eyes, woke up instantly, with a sudden shock on his body, his huge eyes opened, and a dazzling red light flashed in his eyes. It seems. This guy is very obsessed with the three words Lao Wangba. "Oh?" "Can''t you even call me?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a pair of playful eyes landed on Nether Xuanwu''s body, watching it quietly like that. "you?" "Uncle Xuanwu, you want to see who it is, dare to call it... oh! Isn''t this my grandfather! Why did you come to find the little turtle?" Nether Xuanwu looked over, and then came a wave of truth. Even if the tortoise crawls slowly, but... the face-changing speed is very fast. [I don''t know if I can finish writing it today. I''m too busy. If I don''t have the third one today, I''ll make it up until tomorrow, sorry] Chapter 729 Ning Xuanwu looked at Ning Tian with a look of fear, his body like a mountain was shaking, but he clearly remembered that Ning Tian almost chopped off his turtle whip a few years ago! Without the turtle whip, is it still a normal basalt? so¡­ When I see Ning Tian again, Nether Xuanwu will be so afraid! Moreover, although it can''t see through Ning Tian''s strength now, it can clearly perceive Ning Tian''s terrifying aspects from the vague aura! "Oh?" "Little turtle?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a smile of nuclear goodness: "Didn''t you just call yourself Uncle Xuanwu?" "cough¡­" "I will always be a little turtle in front of the ancestor." Nether Xuanwu coughed dryly, and when he coughed, even the sea caused a storm of waves, but this kind of behemoth, in front of Ning Tian, ??called himself a little turtle. turtle. Nether Xuanwu is not only instinctively afraid of Ning Tian, ??but also has the seal technique of burying the king left by Ning Tian in its body, which can be regarded as half of its master. "It''s your acquaintance." Ning Tian chuckled, his indifferent eyes fell on Nether Xuanwu, his hand was already facing Nether Xuanwu, he raised slightly, he said lightly, "I am here today to give you a surprise and make you a brand new you. ." When this sentence falls. The technique of lock cylinder replacement has been used silently. "what?" "Become a whole new...me?" Nether Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, looking at Ning Tian''s raised hand, the surging burst of powerful energy like thunder and lightning, he couldn''t help swallowing, and the small island that the turtle shell turned into was constantly shaking at this time. I''m afraid this is not... surprise, but fright! ? Although I don''t know what the ancestor said, but looking at the terrifying thunder and lightning strong energy, it knows in its heart that it must be bad. [You were shocked and frightened and cried Nether Xuanwu. ¡¿ [The way of guarding beasts has begun to improve, and the way of guarding beasts has moved from the holy way to the divine way. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system fell. "The way of the beast?" Hearing this, Ning Tian raised his brows slightly. He had not practiced the way of fighting beasts for a long time. He did not expect that he had already reached the level of becoming a saint. It should be when he was in control of Fengyan Lion King. . but¡­ Now that there is a way to control the beast, it is better to completely subdue the Nether Xuanwu first, perhaps it will be more convenient to replace the lock cylinder. Anyway... He is already half the master. "Netherworld, let''s listen to the array music." Ning Tian looked at Youming Xuanwu, then waved his hand, Xianle Guzheng appeared in front of him, and now he didn''t need to do it himself to play the sound of the imperial beast, just use his divine sense. "Um?" Nether Xuanwu was stunned for a moment. Originally, he was still surprised that the ancestor called its name, but the next second when the sound of the imperial beast sounded, the look in Nether Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly became dull, and he was intoxicated with fairy music. When the Jue Xian Guzheng was played by the divine sense, the music path and the beast-defying path sounded at the same time. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng~ When the fairy music sounded, Ning Tian realized that something was wrong. There was also a sound of a beast in this Nether Xuanwu body. Although the rhythm of the two sounds of beasts was different, their essence was the same. only¡­ One is that he has already controlled the Nether Xuanwu, and the other is preparing to counter-control the Nether Xuanwu. "Ancient God Yuntu, there are actually people who master this kind of beast mastery..." Ning Tian squinted his eyes. This beast-controlling voice is very similar to his in essence. Logically speaking... his beast-controlling voice should be unique in the entire Profound Sky World... "what on earth is it?" Ning Tian frowned, and when he was about to think seriously, his mind suddenly went blank, as if there were countless voices that kept ringing in his mind: "Failure...failure...failure...failure...I failed again..." Simply. This strange and constantly overlapping sound only lasted for a few seconds before dissipating. "fail?" There was a cold sweat on Ning Tian''s forehead, he murmured, wanting to think about it, but he didn''t know anything. "hateful¡­" "What the hell is going on?" He shook his head fiercely, and threw the dizzy feeling out, and then he looked at Nether Xuanwu. At this moment, the spiritual sense was already playing the Jue Xian Guzheng, and the Nether Xuanwu''s body of Jue Xian''s joy had dissipated a lot. Maybe it was because of the long time, or maybe it was because of the strength of Ning Tian''s voice of the beast. After a few minutes. boom! Boom! A gigantic aura appeared on Nether Xuanwu, and then Jue Xian Guzheng Xianle stopped, Nether Xuanwu had already branded his mark. "call¡­" "Now, Nether Xuanwu is my second top monster." Ning Tian murmured. Then, the powerful power like thunder and lightning emerged again in his hand. Now that he has mastered the Nether Xuanwu, the next lock cylinder replacement technique should be much simpler. "You Ming, next, don''t move." Ning Tian gave an order, Nether Xuanwu heard this, although he was a little scared, but he didn''t dare not to listen to Ning Tian''s order, so he could only nod his head. "Nether Xuanwu is an invisible lock, so we need to show that invisible lock." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on Nether Xuanwu, and he murmured lightly. then. With the power like thunder and lightning in his hand, he slammed the tortoise shell of the Nether Xuanwu with a palm! At this moment, Ning Tian is in charge of thunder and lightning, and he wants to force the lock of the tortoise shell out! "I rely on!" Seeing this scene, Nether Xuanwu exclaimed, and hurriedly shrank his head in, and when the punch with thunder and lightning was about to hit, the black breath on the tortoise shell gradually flowed out. "turn out to be¡­" "Even the power of this chain... is the energy of the breath of chaos." Ning Tian narrowed his eyes. On the tortoise shell, the black breath condensed into a pitch-black lock that was hundreds of meters long, and the invisible locks were locked by chains of iron chains, and these chains not only locked the black locks, but also locked them. Nether Xuanwu. "Since it is transformed by the power of the breath of turmoil, then... it is much simpler." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a light smile. It might be a little difficult for him to use other simple energies, but... this most complex energy, the Breath of Chaos, is actually the easiest to him. "Take darkness as the lock, and chaos as the core." "Change it." Ning Tian raised his hand, his left hand controlled the changed lightning power, while his right hand was a mass of black energy... This is the power of the breath of turmoil. When the power of the two was condensed together, I saw that the iron chain that locked the Nether Xuanwu began to make a strange sound, and the Nether Xuanwu was also constantly exuding the power of the breath of chaos. "Roar!" "Roar!" In an instant, the raging waves of the endless seas raged, and even the Nether Xuanwu burst into a roar. Obviously, the change of the lock cylinder also responded a lot to it! Chapter 730 on the sky. Ning Tian, ??who was dressed in black, had an indifferent expression. Even if he watched the raging waves of the endless sea and listened to the neighing of the Nether Xuanwu pain, he was indifferent. Pain was inevitable, but his purpose...was also bound to be achieved! boom! Boom! The sea water in the entire endless sea was evaporated by one-fifth of the terrifying hot energy, and the sea level began to drop, even affecting the entire sky! after all. Nether Xuanwu is not only the lock of the sealed land, but also supports the entire sky domain. If it is affected, the entire sky domain will inevitably be affected, but these are all irrelevant. Anyway, when I started before, the monks around had already retreated. "Netherworld, hold on." Ning Tian just said lightly, the two forces in his hands began to merge, and now what he has to do... is to replace the cylinder of this lock! "Master, you can do it anyway." Nether Xuanwu gritted his teeth and nodded. "Then, here we come...!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his eyes sank, the two balls of energy condensed together, and pressed heavily towards the invisible black lock, only to hear a sound of iron chains rubbing, which seemed to be changing. boom! The sudden power almost turned the Nether Xuanwu upside down. It couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Grandpa is really welcome... At this time, under the tortoise shell of Nether Xuanwu, a huge energy condensed out. It was also a kind of black energy, but it was not the breath of turbulence, but... devilish energy! "Magic?" "It''s better to take this opportunity and let the Buddha Tower absorb a little magic." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the dense demonic energy, and after murmured, his big hand slammed again, the Buddha Pagoda turned into a small tower floating behind him, and began to absorb the strong demonic energy! After a few minutes. "It''s finally over..." Looking at the pitch-black lock on the Nether Xuanwu tortoise shell, the breath of turmoil turned into a dark lock, Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, the corners of his mouth were slightly lifted, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, although he looked at the lock as before, but The lock cylinder has been changed! In other words. Now, the only person who can enter the Sealed Land of the Furious Sea and Waves is Ning Tian! "It seems that there is still an ancient god who dominates the seal..." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, looking at Nether Xuanwu. "Netherworld..." "Close the door and beat the dog!" ¡­ The land of the seal of the raging sea and the raging waves. "Um!?" "what happened?" In a dark sea, a white-haired old man felt the vibration of the sea, and his face changed slightly, and in front of him, there was a huge formation running in the dark. "Could it be that something happened to those three guys?" Ancestor Ming frowned, and a worried look flashed in his eyes. "The breath of turbulence is almost extracted, why don''t you take this opportunity to go up and take a look, this ghost place, no matter how many times I come, the old man feels a palpitating heart..." Old Ancestor Ming murmured and sighed. . In the dark sea water, this raging sea seals the land, giving people an inexplicable sense of fear. Even Old Ancestor Ming, who had been here a few times, did not dare to stay any longer. But when Old Ancestor Ming was about to turn back, he discovered a strange thing. The entire space of the sealed land seemed to be locked, and he could not find a way out! "Damn, what''s going on!" Ancestor Ming gritted his old yellow teeth, and what he was holding in his hand was a pitch-black key. But at this moment... The key that unlocked the lock was unable to function. "hateful!" "Netherworld Xuanwu, what did you do, your lock... is broken?!" Ancestor Ming raised his head and roared hysterically. However. Nether Xuanwu didn''t say a word. "What''s going on? Why does the old man come in but can''t get out?" see. Ancestor Ming''s turbid old eyes flashed a dignified look, and he looked towards the dark surroundings. In the dark deep sea, the calmer and more terrifying it was. At this moment, Old Ancestor Ming was already a little panicked. Although he is the ruler of the ancient gods, he has only just broken through. And... still relying on the breath of turmoil to force a breakthrough, it''s just a half-assistance. And this place is really dark and moving. The land of chaos seals! "Are you worthy?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in the entire dark space. "Um!?" Hearing this sound, Old Ancestor Ming trembled with fright, then stepped back, and after maintaining a safe distance, he looked towards the place where the sound rang. I see. I don''t know when, a young man in black has appeared on this dark seabed, looking at him lightly. "You... who are you!?" Ancestor Ming''s expression was solemn, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. He clearly remembered that when he came to this place where the raging sea was sealed, there was absolutely no one around! That only shows that this guy just came here! Quietly! Even he didn''t notice it! Is it... This man''s strength is still above him! ? and. Isn''t this sealed land only people from their Ancient God Cloud Map can enter? "Are you from the ancient god Yuntu?" Ancestor Ming looked solemn and looked at the young man in black. "Exactly." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. He wasn''t originally, but if Old Ancestor Ming asked, then he could be. "Why has the old man never seen you?" Old Ancestor Ming remained suspicious. "The cloud map of the ancient gods is hidden in the undercurrent, who can guarantee that everyone has seen it?" Ning Tian chuckled, not in a hurry at all, and the energy of the breath of turbulence was quietly running on his body. "..." Hear this. The old ancestor Ming frowned, feeling the energy of the breath of turbulence that Ning Tian carried, and thinking that only the ancient gods who possessed the keys could enter this place, he had a little bit of confidence. "Who is the ancient god Yuntu?" Ancestor Ming asked. "I''m going to match the lock of God Venerable. I don''t know why the seal here is broken, so, are you worthy?" Ning Tian said solemnly. "Matched... worthy of the lock god?" Old Ancestor Ming was stunned for a moment, and his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, how could someone call such a strange name? But... no wonder his key didn''t work, it turned out to be a broken lock. Gollum. around¡­ There seemed to be a faint sound of bubbles, but Old Ancestor Ming''s attention was now on Ning Tian. "match¡­" "I do." he said quickly. "Oh?" "How many do you have?" Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "Um?" Ancestor Ming was stunned for a moment, always feeling that this guy... is scolding him? "Just a pair..." "Since you want to match it, then it''s no problem. If you want to match the lock god, you can do anything except match the lock." Ning Tian looked at Old Ancestor Ming with a smile, his hand was slightly raised, and there was a glint in his eyes. That is¡­ The eye of the formation. Chapter 731 I saw that when Ning Tian lifted up, Old Ancestor Ming continued to form bubbles all over his body, like a formation, and this movement and Ning Tian''s words also alarmed Old Ancestor Ming. "God with locks... You can do anything but locks?!" "What do you mean?" Old Ancestor Ming frowned, his old yellow teeth clenched tightly, and he already vaguely felt that something was wrong. "That''s naturally..." "Literally." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, the golden light in his eyes dissipated, his big hand fell gently, and a formation instantly appeared around Old Ancestor Ming''s body! "Um!?" Ancestor Ming widened his eyes. Fog grass? Some people appear to be with Suo Tianzun on the surface, but in fact, they are the masters of the formation behind the scenes! ? "wrong!" "You are not ours!" Ancestor Ming''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and he reacted abruptly, slapped his head, and almost shot himself into a concussion, "This old man is really witty, and he saw through your impostor at once!" "witty¡­ "You are not wit, you are wise." Ning Tian twitched the corners of his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t expect this old man to feel quite good about himself, and he just deliberately used words to distract Old Ancestor Ming while using the eye of the formation to construct a fate formation. . "Fate Formation...start!" But when the formation was completed, Ning Tian waved his hand, and in an instant, the power of the formation surged, directly covering Old Ancestor Ming! "what?!" "What is this... gulu gulu..." When the power of the formation was surging, Old Ancestor Ming immediately turned the power of the ancient gods. However... the power of this formation is really strange, even if Old Ancestor Ming used a huge amount of power in the first place, the power of the formation was already penetrate in. However. The formation did not seem to have any power on Old Ancestor Ming, but only broke the protective film of water on his body. The cultivator went deep into the seabed, relying on the protective film of spiritual qi to speak in the dark seawater, which has protected himself from the erosion of the seawater, and Ning Tian''s fate formation just broke this power. "Gollum, Gollum." Ancestor Ming spit bubbles with disdain, expressing the meaning of "this is it"? After this layer of protective film is broken, it will take at least half an hour to recover. but¡­ Even if it''s broken, it doesn''t hurt. I just can''t speak and get wet. "That''s it? Is that so?" Ning Tian chuckled, then sat cross-legged on the spot, closing his eyes slowly, looking like this, he was going to make a breakthrough here! ? boom! Even at the bottom of the sea, the thunder can be heard. "Um?!" "This kid, what do you want to do!?" Ancestor Ming''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. "Grumbling." Old Ancestor Ming stared at Ning Tian while blowing bubbles, and the other party invited you to communicate with spiritual thoughts. However, Ning Tian decisively ignored it. He smiled. "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it." "I''m just in a good mood, and I''m ready to pass the calamity here." "Guru?" Ancestor Ming was stunned. "Oh, by the way, do you know, what are the properties of water?" Ning Tian looked at Old Ancestor Ming with a smile, and then said leisurely, "I don''t think you know your IQ, so let me tell you." "Water... but it conducts electricity." "The purpose of this Fate Formation is to make you and Lei Jie... more than one hundred million yuan of fate, otherwise why is it called Fate Formation?" "?" "Grumbling." Hearing this, Old Ancestor Ming rushed towards Ning Tian after spitting out a few bubbles. This kid is definitely a lunatic. Does he want to perish with himself under the thunder calamity? now. Old Ancestor Ming thought that Ning Tian''s strength had reached the level of the ancient gods, so the calamity he crossed must also be the master of the ancient gods, and he would not dare to cross this kind of thunder! "boom!" However. When Old Ancestor Ming was about to rush over, a black shadow smashed heavily in front of him, blocking his way! "Grumbling?" Ancestor Ming was stunned for a moment. When I saw the shadow clearly, my pupils shrank and my eyes widened. This shadow is a pitch-black tower. There are various ancient spells on the tower, and all kinds of terrifying magic energy are emitted from it! "Guru?" This is the Buddha Tower! The Buddha Buddha Pagoda lost by the ancient god Yuntu was actually in the hands of this kid! no! This matter must be told to Gu Tianshen! Ancestor Ming was secretly shocked, but he had already made up his mind. ¡¾You shocked Old Ancestor Ming! ¡¿ But when Old Ancestor Ming thought he was going to make a great contribution, the system''s voice sounded: [To reward Old Ancestor Ming Yu Lei Jie for the love story he had to tell, when Thunder Tribulation strikes Old Ancestor Ming, the power will increase by 100%! ¡¿ "The magic tower will stop you, and Lei Jie will smash you. I want to see how you can resist the ancient god who has been promoted by the movement and the breath of chaos!" Hearing this, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were already slightly raised. The system wants you to die, you have to die. The reason why the Buddha Buddha Pagoda was taken out is because the ancestor Ming is an ancient god of the demon race, and the Buddha Pagoda has a strong demon-suppressing effect. Ning Tian''s left eye has a golden light, which is the eye of the formation, while the right eye is full of black light, which is the eye of death. now. He had a very bold idea. Can he strengthen the ancient gods and thunder tribulations that came down from this heavenly way? After all, it is too weak. If a layer of death law can be covered on the descending thunder calamity, will the power of the thunder calamity be many times stronger? Ning Tian was a child who pursued excitement since he was a child, and he wouldn''t be the one who was hurt anyway. [Thousands of Tribulations Lightning Formation, use it! ¡¿ Once there is an idea in his heart, Ning Tian will realize it. He ran the eye of the formation and soon saw the opportunity, and directly constructed the previous thunder tribulation formation, and he also raised his head at this moment, and the eye of death looked upwards! boom! At this time. Above the sea, the storm was already surging, and thunder tribulations smashed from the sky toward the sea below. In an instant, many fish and beasts experienced the power of the ancient gods'' thunder tribulation for the first time in the fish life, and then they went away peacefully. On the sea, thunder and lightning cover. But more. But it is heading towards the deepest part of the sea! boom! Boom! "coming!" A black light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, the law of death condensed at this moment, and the eye of death looked towards the thunder tribulation that came across the sea! Could it be that... the Patriarch wants to see the Thunder Tribulation die? However¡­ When his eyes fell, the violent ancient god Lei Jie was actually stained with a trace of black light! "Ha ha!" "Sure enough, the law of death is contaminated with thunder calamity. Is it possible to call him, dead thunder?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed, this Heavenly Dao Ancient God Thunder Tribulation can really be affected by the law of death! Chapter 732 "Gollum!" "Gollum, Gollum?!" When he saw what Ning Tian had done, Old Ancestor Ming blew bubbles out of his mouth, his eyes widened, Ning Tian was getting more and more crazy in his eyes, could this person really want to die like that? "Humph!" Ancestor Ming snorted heavily in his heart, and his eyes fell on the thunder tribulation that came through the deep sea. Although he was suppressed by the Buddha Pagoda, he simply stopped struggling. As long as this crazy guy is killed by lightning, the Buddha Buddha Pagoda will lose control. At that time, he will directly take away the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, and then find a way to get out of here, then the Lord Gu Tianshen will definitely appreciate him! Anyway, this kid will also be killed by thunder, why waste his spiritual energy to break free from the control of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda? "Gollum, Gollum." Old Ancestor Ming spit bubbles, he knew he was a genius! now. In the dark sea where the raging sea is sealed, Ning Tian and Old Ancestor Ming are both waiting for the coming of the Thunder Tribulation. . They are also waiting, ready to see a good show. boom! Boom! For a moment. When the thunder calamity came, the surrounding sea water began to boil, and a thunder calamity fell heavily, slashing directly towards Ning Tian! "Gollum!" Old Ancestor Ming widened his eyes, his eyes full of anticipation! He looked forward to seeing the scene where this kid was killed by lightning! However¡­ boom! When the thunder tribulation that contained the law of death slashed towards Ning Tian, ??only a few dozen meters away from him, it suddenly made a sharp turn of 180 degrees, rushing directly towards Old Ancestor Ming! and! Originally, when this thunder robbery struck Ning Tian, ??it was only a few tens of meters, but when it rushed to the ancestor Ming, it changed and expanded to hundreds of meters! ! "Gulu, gu%£¤@#..." see this scene. Ancestor Ming''s eyes almost popped out, and he wanted to speak the friendly language he was best at, but the protective barrier had been planned by Ning Tian, ??so he could only keep spitting out bubbles. This thunder tribulation is like rushing towards his own love, directly rushing towards the ancestor of Ming. "Fog grass!" He cried out in his heart, not knowing what was going on at all. When he just wanted to run the power of the ancient gods, he found that his breath was being suppressed by the Buddha Buddha Tower. Although he could break free, it would take time. At this moment, the speed of this thunder robbery was obviously not going to give him any reaction time. ! "Grass!" "The old man is really wise to ride a horse!" Now Old Ancestor Ming finally understands what it means to be smart but being mistaken by wisdom! but¡­ He is not satisfied! This is not in line with Thunder Tribulation at all! He meows! It''s not that the old man is robbing, you are riding a horse and smashing him! However. Old Ancestor Ming could only be incompetent and furious. The thunder robbery hit him heavily. It was already a strengthened Thunder Tribulation. When facing Old Ancestor Ming, it was strengthened again. It is conceivable. How powerful will it be. and¡­ Ning Tian''s thunder calamity, just like him, was relatively long... boom! Boom! At this moment, the thunder is overwhelming, and it strikes in an instant! "Ah...goll...goll!" "Cuckoo..." "Lululu..." What is miserable? Miserable is not pretending to be struck by lightning. Instead, others are pretending to be coercive, and it is you who are struck by the thunder. The most important thing is that you can''t even make a scream, you can only bubbling there. "Hey." "It''s so miserable." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian sighed, took out an apple, and took a bite: "Huh? It seems to have broken through? Forget it, let''s pass it once." And in the thunder robbery. When Old Ancestor Ming heard this, he vomited blood, and seeing this scene, the Void Beast in the original seal was still holding the attitude of watching the play, until... After a thunder robbery killed a large piece... The land of the seal of the raging sea and the raging waves. The originally dark sea has become extremely violent! A bubbling scream could be vaguely heard. hours later. "call¡­" "It''s finally over, this calamity is really hard to get through..." Ning Tian stretched his waist, glanced at several apple cores beside him, and then glanced at a piece of scorched black in a mass of sea water not far away, and the momentum of the Buddha Temple seemed to have increased a lot. The results are obvious. Ancestor Ming was directly split into a piece of charred black, and the devilish energy in his body was completely absorbed by the Buddha Tower! "The development of things seems to be simpler than I thought..." Ning Tian murmured, his eyes were already looking towards the entire sealed land. Dark waters. Huge seal. Already, a large piece of Void Beast was hacked to death. Countless ** breaths swept all around, and the unknown tree on the Dantian Dao soil in the body has begun to absorb all these energies crazily. "but¡­" "In this case, the four sealed places are all in my hands, so...you should be able to breathe a sigh of relief, right?" Ning Tian''s voice sounded slowly. other worries. a trace of¡­ Inexplicable feeling. "In short, within this month, consolidate the strength and let the unknown tree absorb the breath of **." Ning Tian''s voice slowly descended in the dark sea. ¡­ in a blink. Dozens of days have passed. In these dozens of days, Tianxuan Jiuyu has already turned upside down! It can be said to be something that has never happened in the entire Profound Sky World! That is, under the leadership of the Heavenly Spirit Empress, the Heavenly Demon Sect in the Heavenly Spirit Domain actually unified the entire nine domains. No one resisted wherever they went, and even if they did, they were already dead souls under the sword! In the entire history of Profound Sky, the Nine Regions... in the true sense, were unified for the first time. At this moment, Tianlingyu... Countless powerful breaths are condensed, and all the strong monks in the Nine Domains obeyed the order of the Empress and rushed here. Above the shadows! That is¡­ Empress! Chapter 733 now. In the history of Profound Sky, the nine domains have become one domain, and the first complete unification has been completed. All monks and strong men are subject to the rule of the Heavenly Demon Sect and submit to the Heavenly Demon Sect! Ten days later, Ning Tian wanted to bring the Demon Sect into the God Realm, but... what he took away was only an old friend of the Demon Sect. And these nine-domain powerhouses who have newly joined the Heavenly Demon Sect will become the fresh blood of the Nine-Domain Heavenly Demon Sect, and will thoroughly promote the development of the Nine-Domain Heavenly Demon Sect in the future. Even in Tianxuan countless years later, there is still only one force in the Nine Domains... That is... Demon Sect! Above the sky, a blue and white shadow stood in the void, flames rose all over her body, and her icy pretty face was full of majesty. She looked at the people below lightly, her cold eyes, and her unmatched aura made the Nine Regions powerhouse tremble. ! Above the sky is the empress, a goddess aloof! "Heartless, everything is done." At this time. A voice with a charming voice sounded, and the fox demon appeared, and when she saw Su Yueyao, the Jiuyu powerhouse felt a touch of fear in her heart. This fox demon woman who looked so charming was really unbelievable! Seemingly charming, but the means can be extremely cold-blooded! These two women... All are amazing! "Well, according to the husband''s words, as long as one of the patriarch statues is placed in each of the nine regions, under the influence of long-term belief, the dissent of these nine regions'' powerhouses will disappear." "At that time, the Demon Sect will be the real Demon Sect!" Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, raised his icy blue eyes, and looked not far away. After unifying the entire Nine Regions, the Nine Regions will have nine patriarch statues. According to Ning Tian''s words, the patriarch statues contain a lot of power of belief, all of which will be surrendered by the Nine Regions, and there is no need to worry about dissent. "Let''s go." "Aunt Luo is already waiting for us." Su Yueyao said softly. After completing the unification of the nine domains, the next two women are going to follow Luo Wei and start practicing. "Um¡­" Luo Wuqing glanced at the direction of the sky again and nodded. ¡­ Holy area. East Prisoner Star Territory. In the old nest of the ancient god cloud map, several ancient god powerhouses of the Tianzi generation looked at the picture in front of them, all of them looked extremely solemn. Even¡­ a few bubbles can be seen. "Ancestor Ming was killed by Thunder Tribulation like this?" "What kind of means did the ancestor of the Tiangong use to make all the thunder tribulations hit the ancestors of Ming?" "I really didn''t expect that the Buddha Buddha Pagoda we were looking for was actually taken away by the Patriarch of Tiangong! Tiangong does not interfere on the surface, only guards the talisman, but it is doing this kind of thing behind the scenes!" Several ancient gods all looked solemn and said in a deep voice. What they are watching now is the death replay of Old Ancestor Ming! "The Buddha Tower..." "I''m afraid... it''s not just the Buddha Pagoda... The Patriarch of Tiangong..." In the center of the hall, Gu Tianshen frowned, and his eyes fell on the picture. At this moment, the picture was fixed on Ning Tian, ??who was dressed in black. "He is the ancient road to becoming a god... the last person to step in." "perhaps¡­" "The thing of the heart... is also on him." "The thing of the heart!?" Hearing this, the ancient gods in Yuntu were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. When their hearts were placed on the ancient road to becoming a god, they were to use the blood of the nine-domain preachers to come here. activate this thing. but¡­ Just when the heart thing was about to activate, it was dropped by someone and became the heart of a sea beast. Now the Buddha Buddha Pagoda appears on the body of the ancestor of Tiangong, and the ancestor of Tiangong is the last batch of nine-field monks who crossed the ancient road to becoming a god. He is most likely to come into contact with that heart! "Heavenly Palace..." A cold light flashed in Gu Tianshen''s eyes. "Lord Gu Tianshen... What should we do now?" The surrounding ancient gods looked over with puzzled eyes. For their ancient gods'' cloud map, after trying for millions of years, they were finally able to find the key two things. But now... it''s in someone else''s hands. Then didn''t they draw water from bamboo baskets in vain? "Going to the Nine Territories to take it now will probably attract the attention of Tiangong. When he returns, when the Demonic Sect stands in the Divine Territory, it will be time for us to do it." Gu Tianshen was silent for a while, and then slowly said. "Yes¡­" "Master Gu Tianshen!" The surrounding ancient gods nodded. After the gods dispersed, Gu Tianshen turned around and looked at one place, where a black-clothed figure appeared, he hurriedly bowed: "See Your Excellency Heretic God..." The black-clothed youth had a grim expression and was hidden in his cloak. He waved his hand and said nothing. "Lord Evil God, can you break free from the sealed land? You are an innate ancient god... Surely you can..." Gu Tianshen''s tone was a little anxious. "Gu Tianshen, are you questioning me?" When Gu Tianshen''s words fell, the voice of the black-clothed youth suddenly became indifferent, becoming cold and ruthless. "No...don''t dare." Gu Tianshen''s body trembled, and he quickly shook his head. "Go back." The indifferent voice of the black-clothed youth sounded. "Yes¡­" Hearing this, Gu Tianshen hurriedly stepped back until he exited the main hall, and in the main hall, only the black clothed youth sat alone on the throne, looking so lonely. but¡­ On closer inspection, this does not seem to be a real entity. just like¡­ It is some kind of energy, incarnated. ¡­ Several dozen days have passed. It is already a month away from the agreed period. The sky domain, the endless sea. Boom! The sea, which was already calm and calm, became turbulent again. I saw a figure in black rushing out of the sea, and the momentum suddenly lifted a lot of sea water around! "call¡­" "Finally consolidated the strength." Ning Tian breathed a long sigh of relief, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, after transitioning tribulation and consolidating his strength, he has now entered the Eight-star Supreme Ancient God, even if he does not use the power of thunder tribulation, the ordinary ancient chaotic god can hardly be his. opponent. "Ancestor?" "Patriarch, you finally came out, do you want to come to the feast? Sea beast feast!" At this moment, the Netherworld Xuanwu, which looks like a mountain, happened to look over. I saw that it was biting a lot of sea beasts. It was very happy to eat. The serene sea beast is just a feast for the eyes. "Sea Beast Seat?" Ning Tian raised his brows and glanced indifferently at the peaceful sea beasts around him, but when his eyes fell on Nether Xuanwu, he frowned slightly. "Netherworld..." "Your size...isn''t it getting smaller?" At this moment, Nether Xuanwu''s body is a little smaller than before, but it is much stronger than before, and even his aura has improved. "Shrinking?" Nether Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, then took a bite of the sea beast meat, and said casually: "It''s nothing... I was hit by a few thunder tribulations... Maybe if I was struck by thunder tribulations, I would be thin into a flash of lightning..." Chapter 734 "..." Hearing this, the ancestor was speechless. The reason why Nether Xuanwu has such a change should be that the power of Lei Jie touched some kind of seal in its body. When it encountered Nether Xuanwu before, its strength should be in the demigod realm, but it is obvious that its original strength must be more than that. . I am afraid that its strength has been sealed, and the purpose is to make it stay here better. "Netherworld..." "You continue to guard this place, and in the future... I may come to find you." Ning Tian looked at Nether Xuanwu lightly, and said softly, even if he wanted to take Nether Xuanwu away, I''m afraid this would not work. After all, Nether Xuanwu has two responsibilities, and guarding the sealed place is only one of them. "Yes, Patriarch!" Nether Xuanwu nodded, it didn''t respond to this kind of thing, obviously... it was already used to it. ¡­ ¡­ In the Heavenly Spirit Realm, several figures are waiting here. "This stinky boy, why isn''t it okay?" Qin Luo cursed and glanced at the sky from time to time. "Just wait patiently, Xiaoning should be coming soon, don''t bully Xiaoning, you are also a father-in-law." Aside, Luo Wei rolled her eyes at Qin Luo, and then said softly. "I...I bully that kid?" Hear this. Qin Luo felt aggrieved. I dare to bully that great god, it''s obviously that stinky boy who always bullies him. If someone else said this, he Qin Luo would have long ago scolded God for possessing the body, and scolded the person who said this to half to death, but it is a pity... It was Luo Wei who said this, so the scolding God has been offline. On the other side, looking at Qin Luo''s aggrieved appearance, the two women couldn''t help but chuckle. At this moment, both Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao''s auras were very different from before, their auras were directly improved by several levels, and the aura they exuded was very mysterious. I am afraid that they have already broken through the level of the ancient gods. After all, before the two women were taken away by Luo Wei, their strength was infinitely close to that of the supreme ancient god. "Now you just need to wait for your husband to come back from the Heavenly Sphere Domain, and then you can take the Demon Sect to the God''s Domain." Luo said ruthlessly, then looked at Luo Wei, and asked softly, "Mother, do you want to go back to the Fire Domain? Grandpa is afraid that he misses you." Hearing this, the eyes of several people present all fell on Luo Wei. Although Qin Luo needs to stay here to guard the seal, Luo Wei does not need it. With the existence of Ning Tianshu''s projection, she no longer needs her to ignite the flames and solve those ** breaths. "No." Luo Wei was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, and said to Luo Wuqing, "Just ask your grandfather and me, okay, let Lao Qin stay here alone, I''m not at ease, I''ll continue to accompany her. ." "Um." "Row." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing didn''t insist on anything, but Qin Luo who heard this was immediately moved and didn''t want it. Hey. Still my wife. And this time. On the sky, the void fluctuated, and a figure in black appeared here. "Wife...you''ve been waiting for a long time." Ning Tian took one step out of the void and chuckled at the two girls. When he felt the gigantic momentum on the two girls, he was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. It seems that the strength of the two girls has also improved a lot. what. "How is it, Xiao Ning?" "Now their strength has reached the five-star Supreme Ancient God! Are you satisfied? In this case, they can also protect you. How can the women of my Luo family hide behind men?" Luo Wei said with a smile. "Five-star Supreme Ancient God?" Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. In this case, the strengths of the two women were not too disconnected. "Protecting this kid? I''m afraid it will be difficult." Qin Luo snorted and said angrily, "Before he left the Heavenly Spirit Realm, this kid passed the Ancient God''s Thunder Tribulation. At that time, he was afraid of reaching the Five-Star Supreme Ancient God?" "This stinky boy went to the land of raging seas and turbulent waves, I am afraid that his strength will be improved a lot." "After all... this stinky boy has a kind of madness that inexplicably becomes stronger after disappearing for a while." Qin Luo pouted. Hearing this, Ruthless and Yueyao on the side nodded with deep feelings. It was clear that the husband started off lower than them, but his strength improved faster than the two girls. "Oh?" "How powerful is Xiaoning now?" However. Luo Wei didn''t know this characteristic, she asked very simply and curiously. "Eight calamities have been passed." Ning Tian said honestly. "Eight...Eight calamities?" The gentle smile on Luo Wei''s face began to solidify at this moment, and the old lady worked hard to raise the strength of the two Ruthless Yueyao girls to the five-star Supreme Ancient God within a month... Your kid... broke through to eight stars in a month? Although¡­ In the Ancient God Realm, strength is not improved by continuous accumulation as before, but...it is through thunder tribulation! Although it seems simple from the cumulative breakthrough method to the thunder calamity... But the thunder calamity is infinitely powerful, even if it is an ancient god, it is possible to turn into black ashes under the thunder calamity! During this period of time, she helped the two women have sex, and she was split into an explosive head several times. However¡­ Xiaoning survived eight calamities in one breath? "Mother... don''t be surprised, after all... this is a very normal thing for a husband." On the side, Luo Wuqing, who was witnessing how Ning Tian ignored Lei Jie step by step, shook his head at Luo Wei. It was not the husband who suffered the calamity, but the building of the Demon Sect. This has always been the case. "Yes, Mom, you''re right, don''t be alarmed..." Ning Tian casually agreed with his wife''s words, but quickly realized that it was wrong... Damn, mother-in-law is not surprised, where did the reward come from, my good wife! "Anyway, don''t worry, Mom, it''s not what it used to be. Now it''s my turn to stand in front of them. In any case, I will never let them suffer any harm, absolutely..." Ning Tian took the hands of the two women and said lightly, but these words were unshakable in his heart. He may not want the country, but he needs beauty. Because the country is ruthless and people have feelings, he walked step by step, and it was the two women who accompanied him. "Um." Luo Wei smiled softly and nodded. "Ha ha!" "If you are a good boy, if you dare to hurt Lao Tzu''s precious daughter, even if Lao Tzu can''t beat you, he will scold you to death!" On the side, Qin Luo scolded, very self-aware. However, Ning Tian ignored Qin Luo and took out several items in his hand. "Mom, I met in a hurry last time, and I didn''t prepare a gift... I just went to the Endless Sea. This is the best deep-sea oyster. It can be said to be a great supplement for female cultivators." "Of course, you have wives too." talking. Ning Tian handed the thing in his hand to the three daughters. Chapter 735 On the other side, Qin Luo stared at him with all kinds of hints. After seeing Ning Tian showing nothing, he rolled his eyes and said directly, "Stinky boy, where''s my gift?" "No." Ning Tian spread his hands. "..." "Grass." "It''s really ruthless..." "I''m afraid I''m the most miserable father-in-law in the Profound Sky World, right?" Qin Luo cursed. "Do not." "According to historical records, there was a father-in-law who died at the hands of his son-in-law, and that should be the worst." Luo ruthlessly shook his head and said solemnly. Qin Luo: "..." Filial piety kills me. "Okay, it''s almost time, my wife, we should go." Ning Tian said to the two girls, then looked at Qin Luo again, and said with a smile: "Dad, when you come out, please have a drink. ." "??" "You kid, how do you say that I seem to be in prison?" Qin Luo''s backhand was a few question marks, and then the corners of his mouth twitched, and suddenly he poured out a belly full of bad water: "Okay, stinky boy, get out of here, or you play tricks on other people''s Yutou sister a million years ago, I can''t handle it. live." "?" Hear this. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and then slowly typed a question mark. Before he could say anything more, he had already noticed it, and two icy eyes fell on him. "Fuck!" "This old man doesn''t do human affairs!" Ning Tian exclaimed in surprise. Looking at Qin Luo''s mouth with a smile, looking like he had succeeded in a trick, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and then he looked at Qin Luo with a smile: "Oh? Is it? Is it from Aunt Fish Head?" "Oh." "By the way, Dad, have you found your rich woman?" "..." For a moment. The smile on Qin Luo''s face froze instantly, he swallowed his saliva and showed a reluctant smile, looking at Luo Wei, whose face was completely dark: "Weier...I said...this is Ning Tian, ??this stinky brat. ,Do you believe it?" He meows. Forget about this shameless brat! Will definitely pull him into the water! "Rich woman?" "Aunt Fish Head?" "Okay, old Qin..." Luo Wei''s face suddenly turned cold. It turns out that a gentle mother-in-law can be so violent. "Hey." "It''s really miserable." Ning Tian sighed, but he didn''t know that danger was coming quietly, and he didn''t regret it until the two jade hands around his waist fell. "Oh?" "Sister Fish Head?" The two women looked at Ning Tian kindly, with a smile on the corners of their mouths, almost making Ning Tian cry. "what!" "Ah!" Two screams resounded all around. ¡­ dozens of minutes later. Demonism. "Ancestor, where did you make your pig ears? It''s very realistic." Zhu Yuanbao bit the roast horse whip and hugged the horse meat soup, looking at Ning Tian and the three who came over, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. "cough¡­" "My wife made it with her own hands, how about it? Envy it." Ning Tian coughed dryly, and his ears were already red, a look of great pride. "Patriarch, you are definitely not educated by the empress and the others..." Zhu Yuanbao originally wanted to tell the truth, but after Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao glared at him, they made him tremble and ran away. The guardian maniac is terrible! They can allow Ning Tian to be ashamed in front of them, but they do not allow others to laugh at Ning Tian. "Husband, I will call everyone from the Demon Sect. Let''s... get ready to leave the world of the Nine Regions." Luo Wuqing looked at Ning Tian and said softly. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly and wanted to rub his red pig ears. However, a pair of jade hands took the lead. He tilted his head and saw Su Yueyao winking at him. Ning Tian was so moved that he got into his wife''s arms and asked for comfort. After a few minutes. In the Tianmo Sect square, Ning Tian looked at these familiar figures, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, looked at everyone, and chuckled: "Everyone, although the story of the Demon Sect in the Nine Realms is temporarily over, the God Realm... there is still room for you to play. !" "Let the gods in the realm see how powerful the Demon Sect is!" "Gods..." Hearing this, the eyes of the Demon Sect shone brightly, as if they had already seen the scene of the Demon Sect resounding throughout the Divine Realm under the leadership of their ancestor! "Everyone, prepare, step into the space door!" With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand, it was directly the power of the running space. A portal with the size of several meters flowing in the space floated above the sky, and then Ning Tian''s palm shook slightly towards the space gate! boom! Boom! In an instant, under the shroud of a strong space force, the space door that was several meters wide continued to grow at this moment, smashing heavily on the square of the Demon Sect! "Masters, behind the door is the Divine Realm!" Ning Tian stood on the door of space, and the two women also fell beside him, looking down at everyone below, and said lightly. "You gentlemen..." "Go." "Yes!" "Ancestor!" "Haha, what do the horses in the God''s Domain taste like?" Zhu Yuanbao laughed, and Youqin, who was beside him, also smiled slyly: "Youqin, a horse lover, apply for the battle!" With two people bearing the brunt, a group of people followed. Everyone is full of yearning for the realm of the gods. To the place that all the monks yearned for, the people of the Demon Sect launched a charge. dozens of minutes later. After all the people of the Demon Sect stepped into the space door, Ning Tian took a last look at the familiar things, and frowned slightly. "Wife..." "Let''s go too." sound off. The three also entered the space door. boom! After a burst of strong space energy, the space gate slowly closed and dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. So far. The Heavenly Demon Sect of the Nine Regions will be a brand-new Heavenly Demon Sect, without any old friends. but¡­ their beliefs. Still the same man. Legendary Patriarch! ¡­ Holy area. Heavenly Demon Domain. Over the sky, the void fluctuated for a while, and a huge space portal appeared in this piece of heaven and earth. As the space gate was slowly opened, a new world appeared in front of the elders and others! here. The spiritual energy is rich, which is countless times that of the Nine Domains! "Everyone..." "This is God''s Domain, and here... is Heavenly Demon Domain!" Ning Tian looked at the people of the Demon Sect indifferently, and his calm words made the elder Taishang and others excited! Lifetime¡­ They actually came to the realm of the gods! shhhhh! At this time. A sound of breaking through the air sounded. I saw Qin Fat and others appear in the sky, with a powerful momentum, coming towards everyone! "Ancestor..." "They can''t be, God''s Domain Demon Sect, right?" On the side, Elder Taishang couldn''t help but ask when he saw this scene. "Exactly." Ning Tian said lightly. "Sure enough... the ancient books are right! The beginning of the Demon Sect was in the Divine Realm!" Hearing Ning Tian''s confirmation, the elder Taishang burst into tears and was very excited. This is simply a testimony to history! "Even though the Demon Sect is divided into the Divine Realm and the Nine Realms..." "but¡­" "Only the combination of the two is the real Demon Sect, and neither is indispensable!" Ning Tian looked at everyone lightly, and in the awe of everyone, he said lightly to Qin Fat. "Fang Qin, tell the realm of the gods!" "Three days later, my Heavenly Demon Sect will reappear in God''s Domain!" [Author''s words: Report the progress of the book... It will be completed within this month...] [Author''s digression]: La la la, push the book, Mo Shen''s new book "800635+ Lord of Ten Thousand Nights" by the author of "Physical Ghost" is super beautiful~ highly recommended~~! Chapter 736 "Inform God''s Domain!" "Let the gods of the gods know that my demon religion will reappear in the gods in three days!" Ning Tian''s voice was very flat, but he was full of incomparable confidence. It echoed in this sky, and it also resounded in everyone''s ears! For a moment. Whether it is the God Domain Demon Sect or the people from the Nine Domain Demon Sect, they are all excited. They look at Ning Tian as if they are looking at the gods. In their eyes, the Patriarch seems to be glowing and will lead them to the world. the end of it! "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Pang''s fat body was trembling, one can imagine his excitement. He had long been looking forward to the moment when the Demon Sect returned to the realm of the gods! And now. The return of the patriarch may once again complete the things that have not been done before! "Xiaofeng...Xiaoqin...you are in the spirit of heaven. If you see this scene, you should be very relieved." A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Qin Fat''s mouth, and there were tears in his eyes. "Everyone, get ready." "The next God''s Domain will be the era of Demon Sect." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, full of confidence. "The Era of Demon Sect..." Everyone was shocked! They all raised their heads and looked at the figure as bright as a god. Rather than... It''s the era of the Demon Sect, it''s better to say it''s the era of the Patriarch! ¡¾You shocked everyone in the Demon Sect! ¡¿ [Reward: Peerless Genius Halo Formation! Using this formation, a cultivation formation can be arranged in the Demon Domain, and the disciples of the Demon Sect in the formation can obtain 1% of the host''s cultivation speed. ¡¿ When everyone was secretly shocked. in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "My one percent cultivation speed?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly. Even his current 1% cultivation speed was far faster than many peerless geniuses. This was a great opportunity for the Supreme Elders who had just entered the realm of the gods. It just so happens that the overall strength can be quickly improved. With a wave of his hand, he planted the formation in the land of the Demon Domain. "Just wait for three days." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. below. Zhu Yuanbao and Youqin looked at the horses not far away, and suddenly swallowed their saliva, thinking that it was specially prepared for them by the patriarch, and the eight-character mantra in their mouths blurted out subconsciously! "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" The rest of the people didn''t know what was going on at all, and when they heard this sentence, they shouted subconsciously. "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" "It is my duty to revive the glory of the Demon Sect." Throughout the Demon Realm, the arrogant voice of the patriarch continued to resound. And Ning Tian just pulled the two girls and looked at the scene lightly, he looked at Luo Wuqing, and said slowly: "Wife, in the fire domain... there should be some dirty things mixed in, in these three days, you go to the fire Yuu, get that dirty thing out." The news of the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment was revealed. And Qin Luo also asserted that there must be something dirty in the fire domain. "Well, I see." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly, and a cold light flashed in his beautiful eyes. In a blink of an eye¡­ When the news that the Heavenly Demon Sect would reappear in the Divine Realm in the next three days came out, many people were puzzled, and many powerful forces in the four major realms of the Divine Realm were stunned when they heard the news. In God''s Domain, it is normal for power to be born. Basically, power is born every day, and power falls every day. This is not surprising. but¡­ There are very few people who declare to the realm of the gods and tell the gods that the demon sect will reappear. This behavior is undoubtedly a provocation. But when they knew that the Heavenly Demon Sect was behind the Tiangong Patriarch, their expressions suddenly became solemn. All of a sudden, the various forces in the Divine Realm that I thought didn''t matter, had to be treated with caution. Who would know, what changes will the emergence of the Demon Sect bring to the Divine Realm? However¡­ Some old things that have been acquired for a long time have fallen into silence. Maybe others don''t know... But they do know what the three words "Devil Sect" mean. Millions of years ago, the scolding god and the most powerful Ice God in Nanhan Xinghai were all members of the Demon Sect! The Demon Sect was very strong millions of years ago, and even almost appeared in front of the entire God Realm! But they... But it is very strange that at the peak, it disappears! Now again! It''s been a million years! What the Patriarch of the Palace said that day was not the construction of the Demon Sect! Rather... Recreate the Demon Sect! In other words, this Demon Sect is closely related to the Demon Sect millions of years ago! For a moment. Many old people of God''s Domain are all nervous. And in the blink of an eye¡­ It has been three days and nights in the Divine Realm, and the Divine Realm is already due to the reappearance of the Demon Sect, and the undercurrent is surging, and many powerful people have their own thoughts. ¡­ Heavenly Demon Domain. After three days, and after shutting Shatian in a cage to ensure that there would be no word-splitting decision, the entire Tianmo Domain was no longer as desolate as it was before, and buildings rose from the ground. Today''s Demon Sect is built according to the appearance of the two major sects of God''s Domain and Nine Domains, and it has everything it should have. even¡­ Ning Tian also specially built a small room for the elders to put pictures of the royal girl, and it looked serious at first glance. After all, he is a grandfather... Just love helping people. now. There are already many people in the main hall of the Demon Sect. "Patriarch, three days have come." Fat Qin looked towards the high seat of the main hall and said slowly to Ning Tian. Ning Tian nodded slightly, looked at the people around him, and said lightly, "Everyone... are you ready?" "Um!" "Ready!" Hearing this, everyone around was extremely excited! The glory of the Demon Sect will be completely lit up today! now. Outside the Demon Realm, there are already countless powerful breaths. These are all forces that have come. They are all outside the Demon Realm and dare not set foot here. After all, the ancestor only announced to the God Realm that the Demon Sect will reappear in the God Realm. ! But I didn''t say that I wanted to entertain the world! For Ning Tian, ??they may not have the qualifications to step into the Demon Realm! Outside the Demon Realm, countless powerhouses are hiding in the dark, and they all want to see how capable the Demon Sect is to be able to declare to the Realm of God and the gods in such an arrogant way! boom! At this time. In the Demon Realm, the spiritual energy burst into the air, and countless powerful figures rose into the sky! "This is¡­!?" "Devil Sect... Are there so many powerhouses above the god realm? And... they are basically gods!?" When seeing these thousands of figures, outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, countless forces instantly widened their eyes. These thousands of God Realm powerhouses are enough to prove the foundation of the Heavenly Demon Realm. There are many God Realm powerhouses in the God Realm. but¡­¡­ There are many forces in the God Realm, and even the top forces will not exceed hundreds at most, not to mention, all of them are in the God Realm? Chapter 737 "hiss¡­" For a moment. When many figures appeared in the Demon Domain that day, many powerful people outside the Demon Domain took a deep breath, and a deep shock flashed in their eyes. It''s too scary! However¡­ Some of the immortals in the Divine Realm were secretly shocked. These figures... Isn''t it the demon sect from millions of years ago? They are still gods! ? The gods are not scary, the scary thing is... they have survived for millions of years with the strength of the gods! Demon Sect¡­ What exactly happened? ! boom! Boom! At this moment, in the Demon Realm, a formation slowly emerged, and the huge suction force instantly absorbed a huge amount of spiritual energy from the surroundings of the Demon Realm. Many powerhouses outside the Demon Realm were caught! "??" They were all stunned and dumbfounded. Demon Sect... what do you want to do today? "What a strong formation... No... This is no longer strong, but... domineering! Surrounded by spiritual energy, no grass grows..." Outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, a white-haired old man looked at the front with solemn eyes and couldn''t help sighing. "Heavenly Burial, I didn''t expect you to praise this formation." A rough voice sounded, and a muscular man couldn''t help but look over. "Leader Li is joking, those who are proficient in God''s Domain Formation are stronger than the old man, but there are too many..." The old man named Celestial Burial sighed and looked over with a wry smile. "Ha ha." That Alliance Leader Li laughed, and then his eyes fell on the buildings in the Demon Domain, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and turned into a solemn expression: "Old man in the sky, you said... the appearance of the Demon Sect will cause damage to the God Domain. What kind of impact?" "This¡­" "The old man doesn''t know either." The old man was silent, then shook his head. Both of them are the masters of the top forces in the Western Desolate Star Region, and when they heard the appearance of the Demon Sect, they all came here to find out. "nearby¡­" "I''m afraid there are a lot of old guys here... This day''s demon religion is not easy." Alliance Leader Li squinted his eyes and looked around. The old man in Heavenly Burial was silent. At this moment, outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, the eyes of the powerhouses, whether in the light or in the dark, were all looking at the Heavenly Demon Realm. With the appearance of the formation just now, a figure appeared in their sight. That is¡­ The Patriarch of Heaven. On the Tianmo Sect square, everyone is here, and Ning Tian, ??who is dressed in black, is standing on the head of the ancestor statue, looking at everyone in the Tianmo Sect. "It seems..." "A lot of forces have come to the outside of the Demon Realm." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth were slightly raised, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He had already sensed the movement outside, but he ignored it, and his eyes fell on the people of the Demon Sect. "Everyone..." Ning Tian''s voice came from above, resounding throughout the Demon Realm. Qin Fat, Elder Taishang, Zhu Yuanbao, Ni Hongyi and the others all looked at Ning Tian, ??not only the Demon Sect, but even the major forces outside the Demon Realm were all looking at Ning Tian. on the body. In the spotlight. Ning Tian, ??who was dressed in black, looked stern, everyone looked at him, and he looked at everyone, and spoke lightly. "The light that the Demon Sect did not condense a million years ago will be made up for today, in my hands!" "Assume¡­" "Buxu Pavilion, Taixu ancestor is the pavilion master!" "Assume¡­" "Wanxiang Pavilion, Ditian is the pavilion master!" "Assume¡­" "The Misty Pavilion, Ni Hongyi is the pavilion master!" "Assume¡­" "Fox Demon Valley, Tianmei is the owner of the valley!" "Assume¡­" "Stealing the Horse Building, Youqin is the owner!" "..." Ning Tian''s sonorous and powerful voice resounded throughout the Demon Realm! Hearing this, Ni Hongyi, Di Tian, ??and the others all looked a little complicated. Although their own power was gone, it was not completely gone. At least they would pass it on under the protection of the Demon Sect! As for the Yaochi Holy Land, Ning Tian did not belong to the Heavenly Demon Sect, but built the Yaochi Holy Land in the Heavenly Demon Domain, allowing Su Yueyao to regain the power of the Holy Master! And below. Countless Heavenly Demon Sect disciples were all excited when they heard this, but... this thief... what the hell is this? "The rise of the Demon Sect has become inevitable." "If there is any obstruction, I will remove it." "If there is a block, I will break it!" Ning Tian''s voice sounded again, and his eyes inadvertently glanced outside the Demon Realm. For a moment, the faces of many powerful people outside the Demon Realm sank, and their eyes were all gloomy. "Ancestor is awesome!" "Forever drop God!" And hearing the words of the ancestors, the disciples of the Demon Sect below all looked serious, and burst out excitedly drinking the eight-character mantra that only belonged to them! The momentum is huge, resounding all around! "This guy¡­" Outside the Demon Realm, many powerful people have gloomy faces, and there is a gleam in their eyes. The words and deeds of the ancestors of the Demon Sect are simply warning them not to have any bad thoughts! If there is, he will dare to remove it! "Ancestor..." "All positions in the Demon Sect have been confirmed, but...the position of the leader..." The elder Taishang came over and looked at Ning Tian inquiringly, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him. "Master?" Ning Tian chuckled, "Isn''t there always only one leader of yours?" "She is coming." sound off. Ning Tian looked outside the Demon Realm. boom! A cracking sound rang out. "Ha ha." "Boy Ning, I didn''t expect you to have a good momentum!" And the voice of the Holy Sun God sounded at this moment, and I saw a large group of fire domain powerhouses appearing here, and among them there was a red-haired old man, his body was burning with flames. "It''s the fire domain!" "It is said that the Holy Sun God has already stepped into the ancient god realm, and now even... the ancestors of Fentian are here!" "Patriarch Fentian is not dead!" "It''s no wonder that the fire domain can last for a long time!" Seeing this large group of powerhouses in the Fire Realm and outside the Demon Realm, many powerhouses took a deep breath, and after seeing the red-haired old man, their eyes were even more solemn. That... is most likely the ruler Ancient God! "Another strong man is here!" "Demon God Realm... Dao Realm! Unexpectedly, the Taoist God of Reincarnation has actually returned, and he has broken through to the level of the ancient gods, and even the nine-tailed celestial fox has broken through to the ancient gods!" "Are these...all allies of the Demon Sect?" "Don''t forget!" "The Patriarch of Tiangong is also an ancient god powerhouse!" "and¡­" "It''s really scary, but Tiangong! Tiangong hasn''t come yet!" At this moment, when the old man and others appeared, a group of powerful people outside the Demon Domain realized the true horror of the Demon Sect at this time! It is not only strong on its own, but even its allies are the best! I am afraid that no one can stop the rise of the Demon Sect! "God''s Domain Demon Sect..." "It''s really terrifying!" Outside the Demon Realm, a group of powerful people had a wry smile on their mouths. Chapter 738 "Boy Ning, we are late." The Taoshen of Reincarnation and others fell into the Heavenly Demon Sect. "It''s okay." Ning Tian waved his hand, then looked at the red-haired old man in the Fire Territory, squinting his eyes slightly, presumably this should be the pillar of the Fire Territory, the ancestor of Burning Heaven. "See Patriarch!" However. Before Ning Tian took the initiative to say hello, he saw that Old Ancestor Fen Tian came over excitedly and bowed to Ning Tian. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. This old man, he can be sure it is definitely the first time he has seen him. "The Patriarch doesn''t need to be surprised. With Qin Luo, there is me. Qin Luo once mentioned the Patriarch in my ear, but now that I see the Patriarch, the Patriarch is indeed extraordinary." Patriarch Fen Tian chuckled, using his spiritual sense to make peace with Ning day to communicate. "Oh?" Hearing this, Ning Tian looked strange. This¡­ Qin Luo also has a lot of relationship with the ancestors of Fen Tian. He thought he was good enough, became a brother with Qin Luo, and then abducted his daughter, but Qin Luo was even more desperate, became a brother with the ancestor of Fen Tian, ??and then abducted his descendant''s daughter... As expected of the old man. Obviously, Shengyang Tianshen didn''t know the relationship between Qin Luo and Fen Tian''s ancestor. Qin Luo, an old cow, really knows how to pick tender grass to eat... "Who is this?" Ning Tian looked at the person beside Old Ancestor Fen Tian, ??a young man who was in charge of the flame. Judging from his strength, he was afraid that he already had one star of the Supreme Ancient God. "Old man''s apprentice, Yan Qing." Ancestor Fen Tian said. "See Patriarch." Yan Qing saluted slightly, and after Ning Tian''s eyes signaled, he pulled Luo Wuqing over and asked in a low voice, "Wife, have you caught the ghost in the fire domain?" Hearing this, Luo ruthlessly shook his head. In the past three days, there has been no progress. "Is that so..." Ning Tian frowned slightly. "That''s it." "Take care of things here first, and then I will come in person." "Um." Luo ruthlessly and obediently nodded. "Everyone." "I think... the leader of the Demon Sect, so I don''t need to say more?" Ning Tian pulled Luo Wuqing over, and the two stood on top of the patriarch statue. Under the attention of everyone, he spoke slowly. below. Everyone didn''t hesitate at all, their eyes were fiery! "See the Empress!" "I''m waiting for the Heavenly Demon disciple, see the Empress!" "See the Empress!" The sound is like waves, one after another! From start to finish! From the beginning of the Nine Domains Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing was the leader of the Demon Sect and the empress of the Demon Sect! In her hands, the Demon Sect developed unprecedentedly, and even when Ning Tian left the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the Demon Sect developed even more rapidly! Ruozu is a person who protects the Demon Sect. Naluo Ruqing is the one who raised the Heavenly Demon Sect to its height! Qin Pang and other people from the Divine Fallen Demon Sect have no objection. After all, Luo Wuqing is not only Qin Luo''s daughter, but also the ancestor''s wife! And throwing these aside, Luo Wuqing is extremely suitable in terms of strength and various angles! The goddess of the Demon Sect, she deserves it! On the stone statue, Luo Wuqing''s pretty face was cold and cold, looking at everyone, although he didn''t say a word, the empress'' aura made everyone feel it. "What about you, Patriarch?" Zhu Yuanbao bit the horse meat and asked vaguely. "Are you stupid?" "According to the one hundred and eighty rules of the patriarch''s code, the patriarch must be the patriarch..." aside. Hearing Zhu Yuanbao''s question, Lao Xu couldn''t help but give him a blank stare. "The ancestor... is the ancestor..." Hear this. There was a gleam in the eyes of everyone. "As Lao Xu said, I am still the patriarch, in the past, now, and in the future!" Ning Tian stepped on the statue of the patriarch, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the black clothes squeaked in the wind. He has been the founder of the Heavenly Demon Sect from the very beginning. No matter now or in the future, the name of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s father will resound throughout the entire Profound Sky World and will live on forever in the long history of the Profound Sky World! And this moment. In the Demon Realm, all sounds were silent, and no one dared to take a breath. outside world. The faces of the leaders of many forces were solemn, and when they heard Ning Tian''s words, they couldn''t even say anything. If it was anyone else, they would definitely laugh at him mercilessly, laughing at him for being over the top, laughing at him for not knowing whether to live or die. but¡­ Looking at the young man in black, they couldn''t even hold a word. as if¡­ The black-clothed youth has infinite magic power, forcing them to believe that he will definitely be able to do it! Today, the Demon Sect has reappeared in the realm of the gods, and it has amazed many powers in the realm of the gods! Time goes by. The much-anticipated Tiangong did not appear for a long time. "Um?" "Is there no one coming to Tiangong?" Sacred Sun God brows slightly wrinkled, Samsara Dao God and others are also a bit ugly, it is reasonable to say that if Ning Tian reappears in the Demon Realm, it is impossible for everyone in Tiangong to not come to celebrate... "I am afraid¡­" "Something happened." Ning Tian said in a deep voice. When they went to the Nine Regions that day, Ye Shuang had said that they might not be able to see each other for a long time, and it could only be the seal under the Heavenly Palace that could trouble the Nine Heavenly Palaces! Among the four seals, the most unstable is the blood-stained land under the Heavenly Palace. "After solving this place, I will go to Tiangong." Ning Tian frowned and said. "Well, go ahead, husband, there are me and Yueyao in Tianmoyu." Luo Wuqing nodded slightly. Fortunately, the strength of the two women has improved. Even if Ning Tian leaves Tianmojiao, the two of them can still guard this place. boom! suddenly! At this moment, a gigantic attack emerged from the sky above the Demon Realm without warning, and then slammed into the ordinary disciples of the Demon Sect at a terrifying speed! "what!" This sudden attack instantly changed everyone''s expressions. The power of this attack is probably close to the power of the ancient gods! "presumptuous!" A cold drink sounded. then. A holy flame appeared out of thin air, instantly covering the attack on the disciples of the Demon Sect. The terrifying temperature was just an instant, and the attack instantly melted! "Humph!" In the sky, Luo Wuqing snorted coldly, and the holy flame on the jade hand slowly dissipated. "call¡­" "saved¡­" below. The group of Demon Sect disciples breathed a sigh of relief. "The Demon Sect should have disappeared in a million years, so why should it reappear now? That''s all... This kind of thing doesn''t matter, but I want to ask the ancestor of the Demon Sect to return the two things." on the sky. A gloomy voice sounded, instantly attracting everyone''s attention! "This is... someone is going to take action against the Demon Sect?" Hear this sound. Outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, many powerful people looked at the surrounding sky with solemn expressions. Although there was no one outside the sky, the terrifying aura was already shrouded in everyone! "To be able to take action against the Demon Sect at this time..." "I''m afraid there is only that power..." The sky burial old man''s eyes were dignified, and when he looked closely, his lips seemed to be trembling. Chapter 739 "That force..." Alliance Leader Li on the side heard this, and his expression suddenly became solemn. His body actually trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had extreme fear of that force! "That''s right..." "The only one who can attack the Demon Sect at this time is the Ancient God Cloud Map..." The sky burial old man sighed heavily, his eyes full of solemn colors. Even if he and Alliance Leader Li belong to the top forces in the Western Desolate Star Region, they are still vulnerable in front of the ancient gods and clouds. The real horror of the ancient gods is in the dark! Moreover, it has a heritage of millions of years! No one knows if the person beside him is from the ancient god Yuntu! so¡­ Only the powers in the realm of the gods are so afraid of the ancient gods cloud map! "Oh?" "Your stuff?" In the Demon Realm, when he heard the gloomy words resounding from the sky, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth in black could not help but lift up slightly, revealing an indifferent smile, and he looked towards the sky. There is a strong spatial fluctuation in the space. "If you want your stuff, why do you always hide in the dark?" Ning Tian chuckled and looked at that place, and when the last word fell, the power of space and spiritual sense surged at the same time, as if it turned into a giant hand and slammed into that space! boom! Boom! In an instant, the space in the sky seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and it collapsed in instantly! "puff!" The sound of several spitting blood also came from here! "The people from the ancient god cloud map... there!" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect can know their location!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of the masters of many forces outside the Demon Territory suddenly shrank, and they quickly looked at them one by one. They had a hunch that a great battle was about to appear! "Escape into the void in front of me...Aren''t you, a little too stupid?" Ning Tian raised his hand slightly, his palm was enveloped by a milky white energy, and the terrifying space energy condensed in his palm. At this moment, he was already the Eight-star Supreme Ancient God, and his grasp of the laws of space also took a qualitative leap. in his eyes. Everything escapes into the void, and there is no escape! "Jie Jie..." "As expected of the tenth god body, the power of the law is so strong, but... I want to see how you survive today!" The gloomy voice sounded again. I see. In the collapsed sky just now, dozens of figures emerged. These figures are all dressed in white clothes, the white clothes are hunting, and there is a word on the white clothes. "what!" "These...are actually ground characters, and ancient gods of collecting characters!?" "That means, this is the Supreme Ancient God and the Chaos Ancient God?!" "hiss¡­" At this moment, outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, the lords of countless forces took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of horror. The background of this ancient god''s cloud map is simply terrifying! In the sky, there are ten supreme ancient gods and seven chaotic ancient gods! "Patriarch of the Demon Sect, don''t you think that this is the end?" At this time. That gloomy voice sounded out of thin air again! That also means... This person is not among the seventeen ancient gods! "Could it be..." "Is the ancient god cloud map more than that?" The sky burial old man thought of an extremely terrifying thing. "Old man in celestial burial, what do you mean... the ancient god Yuntu even dispatched the ancient god of the word celestial?" Hearing the old man in celestial burial, Alliance Lord Li couldn''t help trembling with fright, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Heavenly Ancient God¡­ It also means that it is the ancient god who dominates the realm! This ancient god cloud map... can''t do such a thing, can it? boom! However. When everyone looked solemn, a strange breath flowed out from the sky, and a black mist appeared quietly, and when the black mist appeared, Ning Tian immediately noticed the breath. This is¡­ A group of ** breath! And it is a more pure breath of **! "Jie Jie." "I haven''t appeared in God''s Domain for a long time. I don''t know, there are still people in God''s Domain who remember the old man''s name." A strange laugh sounded. I saw a rickety old man walking out of the black fog with a cane, and upon closer inspection, the crutches were filled with dense human eyes, which made the scalp tingle! "Human eye crutches..." "This is... a black wind monster with a fierce reputation hundreds of thousands of years ago!" "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he was the supreme ancient god, and after these hundreds of thousands of years, he actually achieved the mastery of the ancient god!?" When the old man appeared, it immediately activated the fearful memories of many power masters! "Humph!" "ignorance." One after another cold humming sounded, and there were several terrifying figures, stepping out of the black fog. In a blink of an eye. There are six! "That is¡­" "Heavenly Demon God, and... Nightmare Demon God!" "These are all once-famous powerhouses. I didn''t expect... they all joined the ancient gods cloud map! Counting these people, there are six ancient gods with celestial characters here! Ten supreme ancient gods, seven ancient gods of chaos, Six rulers of the ancient gods!" "hiss¡­" "The background of the ancient gods cloud map is so strong!" "If the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace don''t show up today, I''m afraid that the Heavenly Demon Sect has just reappeared in the God''s Domain, and I''m afraid that it will be removed from the God''s Domain!" around. Outside the Demon Realm, all the power masters were dumbfounded. There were even some who had originally planned to join the Demon Sect and hugged this thigh, but now that they saw the great momentum of the ancient god Yuntu, they immediately extinguished this idea. Now¡­ Except for the Nine Heavenly Palaces, no one can save the Heavenly Demon Sect. "There are such ancient gods! Is this ancient god cloud map crazy?" Shengyang Tianshen''s expression was solemn, and a drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Even if he was facing so many ancient gods, he had no resistance at all. ability! around¡­ The crowd was silent. In the current Heavenly Demon Sect, the only powerhouses in the Ancient God Realm are Sacred Sun God, Fentian Patriarch, Reincarnation Dao God, Yan Qing, and the four Demon God Realms who finally broke through to the Ancient God Realm, plus Ning Tian and the two daughters. If so, there are only twelve people! and¡­ Except for Ancestor Fentian who is the ruling ancient god, the rest... are all just supreme ancient gods... Sensation can be imagined! "If the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace were here, these guys wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant, but..." The Taoist God of Samsara frowned, and there was a flash of crazy killing intent in his eyes. He clenched his teeth, but he felt a sense of powerlessness. "..." Hearing this, everyone fell silent. yes¡­ If the Nine Heavenly Palaces were here, who would dare to make a mistake? "Ning Tian, ??what should we do now?" The nine-tailed Tianhu frowned and looked at Ning Tian. At the same time, the eyes of not only the few people around, but also everyone present, all fell on Ning Tian, ??leaving the basics of the ancestors of the Demon Sect. It''s a dead end! Under such circumstances, what should the Patriarch of the Demon Sect... do? Chapter 740 in the spotlight. Ning Tian frowned, his eyes always fell on the twenty-three ancient gods of the ancient god Yuntu, and he never said a word. "what happened?" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect... just spoke out loudly, but now you don''t even dare to let go of your fart?" "Who dares to let go of this horse? Do you dare? Anyway, I don''t dare, these are twenty-three ancient gods! And among them, there are six ancient gods who dominate the horse! If they dare to do it, I will dare to die! " "I''m afraid even the ancestors of the Demon Sect cannot do anything in this mortal situation." "Hey¡­" "The ancient god Yuntu is too strong, and the only one who can face him... is Tiangong, and the rest of the forces will be shattered when touched." Outside the Demon Realm. One after another sighs sounded continuously. The Ancient God Yuntu was too strong, so powerful that they didn''t even have the courage to look directly at them. "Not everything depends on the brothers and sisters. Why do these ancient gods who can''t get on the stage need their hands? You don''t really think that any garbage can deceive me?" Just when everything was quiet and people were panicking. Ning Tian''s indifferent voice sounded slowly. His originally tightly wrinkled brows were loosened, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at everyone in the ancient gods cloud map lightly! "I''m coming!" "The patriarch''s sign!" "The ancestor smiled, life and death are unpredictable!" Among the disciples of the Demon Sect, Lao Xu widened his eyes and began to look forward to it! "what!?" When these words came out, the pupils of everyone around shrank suddenly, and their minds went blank. An ancient god who can''t get on the stage? Some junk? Did they hear it wrong, or did the ancestor of the Demon Sect lose his mind? These twenty-three ancient gods are placed here, is it possible that there are still fakes? Outside the Demon Territory, the brains of some powerful people are already unable to react, and they can''t keep up with the reaction. "Oh?" "As expected of the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, death is imminent, and the duck mouth is hard to die. I want to see how you can survive in a desperate situation!" The Nightmare Demon God''s gloomy voice sounded, and the pair of eyes full of demonic energy were full of eyes. It''s a joke. "Desperate?" "You look too high on you." Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded, his voice was flat and terrifying, as if he was not worried about everything, as if he was sure that he could reverse all this! It gave all the disciples of the Demon Sect a kind of peace of mind! Even the Taoist God of Samsara couldn''t help but wonder for a moment, wondering where Ning Tian''s confidence came from. Could it be? Confidence at its peak? However, I am afraid that only the two women who know Ning Tian know that even if Ning Tian is desperate, this despair will not be shown, because behind him are everyone from the Demon Sect! If even he is desperate, what about the others? There is only a little bit of hope, even if it is very vague, Ning Tian will continue to try to turn the tide! and this¡­¡­ It is their husband! "It''s just that what I didn''t expect was that with your IQ, I finally found something in my hand." Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly, raised his palm, and a pitch-black little tower appeared in his palm. spinning. "This is¡­" "That magic tower!" Seeing what was in Ning Tian''s hand, Di Tian, ??who had already seen it several times, shrank slightly. this thing... Very wicked! "It really is the Buddha Tower!" "What we are looking for is really in your hands!" "Hahaha!" "Is it possible that millions of years of hard work will be realized today?" At the moment of seeing the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, the pupils of the ancient gods such as the Nightmare Demon God in the sky above the sky suddenly shrank suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes, and their breathing suddenly became rapid! "accomplish?" "You are just tools." Ning Tian said lightly. "Um?" "What do you mean?" The Nightmare Demon God and others were stunned for a moment, and Ning Tian was also stunned for a while. He didn''t know why he suddenly said this sentence, as if he had blurted out subconsciously in the depths of his memory. "Want the Buddha Pagoda?" "Then get it!" Ning Tian didn''t explain, he held the magic tower high and looked at them lightly. "Is it?" When the Nightmare Demon God heard this, he couldn''t help but sneered, crossed his arms, and looked at Ning Tian coldly, with a successful expression. boom! at this time. Behind Ning Tian, ??a terrifying flame emerged, and it slammed into the unsuspecting Ning Tian with a palm, while the other hand burst out with terrifying suction, and went directly towards the Buddha Tower! "Husband!" "Master, be careful!" "Yan Qing, what are you doing!" behind. Several voices sounded simultaneously. The one who attacked Ning Tian... turned out to be the beloved disciple of Ancestor Fen Tian, ??Yan Qing! "Hahaha!" "Buddha Demon Tower, mine!" Yan Qing''s speed is astonishingly fast. He is not the so-called one-star supreme ancient god at all, but a six-star supreme ancient god. At this moment, he is almost sticking behind Ning Tian, ??the distance is too close! Even Old Ancestor Fen Tian didn''t have time to take action. "yours?" "Lower than me, how dare you attack me?" However. Just as Yan Qing appeared behind Ning Tian, ??a tick sounded in his ear, and then it was as if time froze, and the whole person stopped in place. "To exchange a known news for an unknown news, this wave is not a loss." Ning Tian turned around slowly and played with the Buddha Pagoda in his hand. Qin Luo has long said that there may be an inner ghost in the fire domain. Since Luo Wuqing has not caught it, it means that the inner ghost is very well hidden. Now that the news that the Buddha Pagoda is in his hands has been known by the ancient god Yuntu, then Why don''t you use this to draw out that ghost! That''s totally fine. "What a waste!" "I didn''t get it at all!" Seeing that Yan Qing was almost subdued when he almost succeeded, the angry Nightmare Demon God scolded, and he snorted again: "Huh! The Patriarch of the Demon Sect, don''t be complacent! Even if the sneak attack is not successful, we can take away the Buddha Buddha with our hard power. tower!" "Is it?" Ning Tian raised his eyes to look at the ancient gods in the cloud map of the ancient gods, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. "Nightmare Demon God, do you know what the stupidest thing you have done?" His eyes gradually turned black. "Um?" "Patriarch of the Demon Sect, what do you mean?" The Nightmare Demon God frowned, looking at the smile slowly rising from the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "Why..." "How many supreme ancient gods do you want to bring here?" "The opportunity given in vain, this patriarch can''t be in vain." Ning Tian chuckled, and saw a smear of black energy appearing all over his body, and the black light in his eyes gradually condensed. He looked at the ten supreme ancient gods, and in one glance, the death energy was slow, indifferent and cold! And one word. Spit out of his mouth. "die." Chapter 741 oom! One word fell. "Uh¡­" "What kind of power is this...?" "My life... was... taken away again?" "Ahhh!" Life and death at a glance, a word of death, like a whisper of a demon, can easily take a person''s life! "what!?" "You...what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the appearance of these ten supreme ancient gods, the Nightmare Demon God and others changed their expressions, and a deep doubt flashed in their eyes, and they quickly looked at the ten supreme ancient gods and asked. "Devil Lord... Lord, his eyes... can kill people!" One of the ancient gods murmured, and a look of fear appeared on his face, and then his whole body was actually enveloped by a black gas. Wherever the black gas passed, his body seemed to turn into a mass of black powder. gone With the Wind! even¡­ Not only the body but also the soul died! Those who died at this moment were not even qualified to go to the Soul Realm! "?" "??" this moment. The surrounding wind also stopped, and the leaders of the forces were almost dumbfounded. The eyes that looked at Ning Tian were full of horror, even full of fear. If Ning Tian looked at them, they would not even know how they died. ! turn out to be¡­ A person''s eyes can really kill people on horseback! "hiss¡­¡­" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect is so terrifying!" around. The sound of shock is endless. And what Ning Tian wanted was this effect! [You shocked the ancient gods in Yuntu and a group of ancient gods! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked everyone in the Demon Domain! ¡¿ [You shocked a group of powerhouses who eat melons! ¡¿ [Reward: The power of dying. ¡¿ in mind. The system''s voice sounded in a timely manner at this moment. However, although the reward was mentioned, it did not elaborate on the function of the reward. However, judging from the name, Ning Tian basically understood what he was going to do. "Now that the ten supreme ancient gods have died, the next step will be much simpler." "Wife, can the two of you deal with two one-star Chaos Ancient Gods?" Ning Tian looked at the two women, he knew that the two women still had means, but he was not sure. "Husband, don''t worry, although the two of us are not as perverted as you, but the words of these two one-star ancient gods of chaos can be handed over to us." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao smiled confidently. During the time they were with Luo Wei, they were not White practiced. "Then the other five ancient gods of chaos, leave it to the ancestors of Fentian." Ning Tian looked at Old Ancestor Fen Tian and the Taoist God of Reincarnation. The other five ancient gods of chaos were basically not weak, and Old Ancestor Fen Tian might be close to the powerhouse that dominated the ancient gods, leading them to deal with the Taoist God of Reincarnation. If so, more than enough. "Um?" "What about you, Patriarch?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ancestor Fen Tian did not rush to agree, he frowned and looked at Ning Tian. And this moment. The Taoist God of Reincarnation, Jiuwei Tianhu and others also looked over. What has not been allocated now... Only those six ancient gods of domination... Those are the real six ancient gods of dominion... Is it... They looked at Ning Tian and had a bad feeling in their hearts. "I?" "Leave these six ancient gods of rulers to me." Ning Tian looked at it and said lightly. "Um?!" "Patriarch, that''s the six ancient gods of domination! Even you, you wouldn''t be the opponent of the six ancient gods of domination!" Hearing this, Old Ancestor Fentian''s expression changed greatly, and he quickly said to discourage him. "Then who will be their opponent?" Ning Tian chuckled and asked back. "..." As soon as this word comes out. The surroundings fell into silence, and there was a sense of powerlessness in my heart. yes¡­ There is no one here who can be the opponent of the six ancient gods who dominate the ancient gods. The Patriarch naturally knows that, but he can only bite the bullet, because on his shoulders, is the responsibility! "Ancestor..." now. In the Demon Sect, all the disciples looked depressed, and looked at Ning Tian with sadness and worry in their eyes. "It''s just one battle, so what''s the point of dying? And, who said, I''ll definitely die?" Ning Tian chuckled and stepped into the sky, and in front of him were the six ancient gods who dominated the ancient gods cloud map! In the sky, a young man dressed in black, calmly, fought six people alone! "We strive for a quick decision, so that we can free up our hands and help your husband!" Luo Wuqing shouted loudly, the long hair turned blue again, the flames rose, and the momentum burst out all of a sudden, and Su Yueyao on the side was the same, it seems that Luo Wei brought the two girls, there is a lot of improvement! "Um." "Relentlessly right." "The only way to do it now is to live to the death!" Ancestor Fen Tian nodded his head, and now there is only one way to give them! "Impossible." The Nightmare Demon God said lightly, and the eyes of the five ancient gods next to him all fell on Ning Tian. a time. The dark clouds in the sky changed color, and the momentum on the field suddenly became white-hot. "Fuck!" "It''s about to fight, I remembered that my mother called me to go home for dinner, I''ll run away first!" "This is a battle for the existence of the ancient gods... I''m afraid it will affect a lot." Seeing this scene, many strong people outside the Demon Territory swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Some of the weak ones, for fear that they would be affected, hurriedly fled here, but more... chose to witness this scene! If the patriarch of the Demon Sect can truly defeat the six ancient gods that dominate, he might really be able to consecrate the gods in one battle! The name of the ancestor of the Demon Sect! It will resound throughout the entire Divine Realm! At this moment, outside the Demon Realm, many strong people are looking forward to it! This battle... Whether it was the ancestor of the Demon Sect who stepped on the corpse of the ancient god to consecrate the god, or the Demon Sect that just reappeared in the realm of the gods, and left the stage sadly! ? [Sixth update, yesterday... I finished writing three chapters... The computer blue screen... I lost the manuscript, that is, I wrote it in vain, and my mentality exploded... Today I can only write 12,000 in tears and vomit blood. ¡¿ Chapter 742 oom! On the sky, waves of terrifying momentum swept through like a wave. Outside the Demon Territory, all the powerful people looked at the sky with solemn eyes. Dozens of figures intertwined with each other, and the aura shattered the void when they shot. "hiss¡­" "I didn''t expect... these two women are so strong!" "Emperor Goddess of Heaven and Holy Master Yaochi are worthy of being the women of the ancestors of the Demon Sect of that day. They were only the strength of the Supreme Ancient God just now. In the blink of an eye, they were able to explode with the strength of the Ancient God of Chaos!" "and¡­" "The most terrifying thing is that they even pressed these two ancient chaotic gods to fight!" "All the ancient gods of the Demon Sect have advantages..." "but¡­" "Their advantages were obtained by the ancestors of the Demon Sect under all the pressure! It is because of this that they have no fear at all over their aura, and their aura has become more and more prosperous!" Seeing that the two women in the sky, the Taoist God of Reincarnation and others have achieved a lot of advantages, the masters of many forces are all solemn and look to the side of the sky! that side. The young man in black had a grim expression, but there was always an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth. He stood with his hands behind his back, and in front of him, the six ancient gods of dominance level looked at him with a grim look. And it was he who alone faced the six ancient gods who dominated the ancient gods, that gave everyone in the Demon Sect a chance to breathe. "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect, I want to see what kind of courage you have to face the six of us!" The Nightmare Demon God sneered, while the Heavenly Demon God Venerable, Heifengguai and others all sneered. Although the boy in front of him is very strange, they can''t see his strength, but... there is a key information to judge! That is... He is the tenth god body! Then, even if he is a monster and perverted, his cultivation time will not be longer than that of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. Since this is the case, the strength of the ancestor of the Demon Sect that day will not be stronger than that of the Nine Heavenly Palaces! When the six of them face Tiangong alone, even if they can''t beat them, they still have the possibility of escaping. so. Win or lose, they won''t lose. and. The strength of the ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Sect is not as strong as the Nine Heavenly Palaces! Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of the Nightmare Demon God''s mouth became even more wanton. He looked at Ning Tian jokingly: "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you today. After all, there are ten heavenly bodies, and all of them are indispensable! Jie Jie!" It seems... The ancient god cloud map is to know the final battle of the god body. Let them kill each other, why not do it? "Have you finished your analysis?" Ning Tian smiled and looked at these six people. They were indeed eloquent in their analysis, but...they used the method of analyzing normal people to analyze Ning Tian, ??but...can the Patriarch be measured by normal people? "Six people, just use the six rules to solve it." Ning Tian raised his hand slightly, and six rays of light appeared behind him. Life, death, ice, space, fire, time! Six Rules! Seeing this scene, many strong people outside the Demon Realm suddenly shrank their pupils. Everyone knows that the Heavenly God Body is easier to cultivate the laws of heaven and earth. "Hahaha!" "Laugh to death." "The law of life, still want to kill?" The Nightmare Demon God''s eyes were full of disdain. With a wave of his hand, the majestic aura in his body condensed out. It was also at this moment that the Heavenly Demon God Venerable, the Black Wind Monster and the old five ancient gods broke out and swept toward Ning Tian. ! boom! Boom! For a moment. The six terrifying auras rolled over, and Ning Tian''s body suddenly sank, clenching his teeth, his whole body surging with spiritual energy, resisting the six terrifying auras, and his eyes fell on the six gods. "Among these six ancient gods of rulers... there are two real ancient gods of masters..." "The rest of the four... all were forcibly promoted with the breath of **. This basic strength is far less than the real ancient god of domination, but... even so, no matter how bad they are, they are still above the peak of the ancient god of chaos..." "This¡­" "Disaster¡­" Ning Tian frowned tightly, feeling a sense of powerlessness in his heart, but if he didn''t even have the courage to try, then he wouldn''t be Ning Tian! "bring it on!" "I want to see how strong the six of you can be!" There was a sneer at the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and then he pressed his big hand heavily. At this moment, the space force rioted out, directly forcibly transferring the pressure of the six gods shrouded in him! "Want to run?!" "Indestructible Palm!" When the power of the six gods was reversed by the power of space, before Ning Tian could breathe a little, the old black wind monster slammed towards Ning Tian with a heavy palm! "time!" Just for a moment, Ning Tian sneered and drank two words! boom! When the sound of the ticking sounded, the old Heifeng Monster stopped for a moment, and Ning Tian also avoided it. However, the attacks of the other five people also fell heavily on him! Click. puff! A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ning Tian''s mouth, and there were even sounds of broken bones coming from his body! This is definitely the most embarrassing battle he has ever fought. No strength to crush! even¡­ Their strength is far beyond their own! These six people cooperated very well, and they would not give Ning Tian a chance to react at all. One move to avoid, five moves would come! The sense of oppression is full, and the slightest carelessness may cause serious injury or even death! In the sky! boom! Boom! The momentum continued to explode! I see. Several figures kept flashing! The terrifying aura continued to erupt from the sky! Blink for a few seconds! It is already against hundreds of thousands of moves! In the face of the joint attack of the six gods, Ning Tian seemed very difficult. Even if he could block all the attacks of the six gods, the remaining power was still heavily bombarded on him! soon. Ning Tian turned into a blood man. "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect has been suppressed!" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect... seems to be invincible... Could it be that he is really just pretending? If that''s the case, the Patriarch of the Demon Sect must be in a position of certain defeat if he doesn''t make ten moves like this!" "The Demon Sect is over!" Seeing this scene, many powerhouses outside the Demon Territory frowned, and the hearts of everyone in the Demon Sect were even more suspended. "Your strength...seems to be weak..." A sneer appeared on the corner of the Nightmare Demon God''s mouth, and the six gods all looked at Ning Tian jokingly. "Ancestor!" "Ancestor..." There was silence all around. Everyone''s eyes are cast, gloating, worrying, fear...etc. They are all looking at the young men in black clothes stained with blood on the sky. In the eyes of many powerful people, the ancestor of the Demon Sect is already a dead person. "strength?" "Ha ha." "My strength is indeed weak." Ning Tian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, a light smile appeared on his face, and did not deny the words of the Nightmare Demon God. "Um?" Hearing this, the Nightmare Demon God was stunned, and many of the surrounding powerhouses were also stunned. Did the ancestor of the Demon Sect admit it? [Carwen, I am not satisfied with how to write this battle... One update today, make up tomorrow, that is, five updates, but if you compensate for one update, then there will be six updates tomorrow] Chapter 743 "Husband..." not far away. Luo Wuqing pushed back the ancient chaotic god with one palm, and her beautiful eyes looked over with worry. Seeing Ning Tian''s blood-covered appearance, she was even more distressed, but... She understands. The reason why Ning Tian fought the six gods alone was to delay them! She can''t live up to her husband''s expectations! on the sky. Ning Tian casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, obviously embarrassed, but at the moment he seemed to be holding the ticket, seeing the Nightmare Demon God and others frowning tightly, looking at Ning Tian, ??who was covered in blood, there was something in his heart. stock concerns. "I''m strong..." "It''s not strength..." Speaking of which. The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he looked at the six gods in front of him lightly. "It''s..." "My method." sound off. boom! For a moment. A terrifying blood energy suddenly appeared on Ning Tian''s body, and the whole person was enveloped in blood energy, and the momentum on his body also continued to condense at this time! [The power of dying has been activated! ¡¿ [The host has turned on the bleeding state, and it is currently turned on at 30%! ¡¿ [The more serious the injury, the stronger the strength! All abilities of the current host have been increased by 100%! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded at this moment! boom! Boom! I saw that Ning Tian''s body was full of blood energy, and even his eyes turned scarlet, and when he raised his hand, blood-red spiritual energy flowed all over his body, and his aura was close to those of the six ancient gods! "Sure enough." Feeling the scarlet energy filling his body, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. He did use all his strength in the battle with Liu Shenzhong just now, but there is only one method that has not been used, and that is the law of life. This kind of attempt can be described as a gamble with one''s life! The attack of the six gods just now, if one is not careful, he may die on the spot, and it is too late to use the law of life! This is a bold attempt! And the result of the attempt is that the near-death situation is activated, and the blood-sucking state is turned on! The patriarch transformed himself into a berserker, and... he was still a berserker who could keep improving, but don''t forget, he is only 30% bloodthirsty now! "you¡­¡­" "Did you just hit enough?" Ning Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the six gods in front of him lightly. "Next, it''s time for me to perform." Under everyone''s attention, Ning Tian, ??who was covered in blood, looked at the six gods indifferently, his aura began to increase continuously, his body was full of terrifying blood, and one of the six laws that had appeared behind him turned out to be slowly dissipating! That is¡­ The law of life! The Patriarch of the Demon Sect actually took the initiative to disperse the Law of Life. Could it be that... Didn''t he intend to use such means? Without the Law of Life, in the face of the Six Gods, the probability of death would be greatly improved! Seeing this scene, many forces outside the Demon Territory frowned, and a deep doubt flashed in their eyes. They wanted to figure out the mind of the ancestor of the Demon Sect, but... they couldn''t figure it out! At such times of crisis, removing the law of life is equivalent to seeking death! crazy! This day, the ancestor of the Demon Sect is crazy! But everyone knows that the law of life will only affect Ning Tian''s strength at this moment! "Your performance?" "Jie Jie, it''s ridiculous, the old man wants to see, what on earth can you do...Pfft!" Heifeng strange old man leaned on crutches and sneered, but Ning Tian, ??who was beaten by them just now, said such words at this moment. , could not help but let him sneer! However¡­ He hasn''t finished speaking yet! I see. A figure in black appeared like a ghost, appearing beside the old black wind monster! When the indifferent eyes were raised and Ning Tian slammed a punch, the blood energy in his body also burst out at this moment, and Heifeng Monster also raised the crutches in his hand to resist! but! boom! A loud roar! Click! I saw that the crutches full of human eyes were actually shattered into two halves under Ning Tian''s punch, and the remaining fist style was still extremely terrifying, and punched directly on the chest of the black wind monster. ! "puff!" "Old man''s super artifact!" The old black wind monster''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then the body of the scorpion suffered an infinite force, and the whole person flew out and slammed heavily on the Demon Realm! boom! With a roar, the building collapsed a lot! "Destroyed the building of my Demon Sect, this is to be compensated." Ning Tian retracted his fist, glanced at the building below, and said lightly. "..." now. There was a dead silence all around! This ancestor of the Demon Sect, who was suppressed by the Six Gods just now, still has the ability to resist, and even hit the black wind monster in an instant? "hateful¡­" The old black wind monster struggled to get up from the pile of ruins, spit out a mouthful of blood, his momentum was already half a point weak, he raised his eyes fiercely to look at the sky, but before he could speak, a dark object hit him on the head! "Um!?" "What is this?" Heifeng Monster was stunned for a while, but when he took a closer look, his brows were furrowed. "Old thing, it''s called... roast horse whip!" aside. Zhu Yuanbao''s scolding voice came. "Brothers and sisters of the Demon Sect, kill this old thing with a horse whip!" "Youqin, get on the whip!" "Okay~!" At this moment, many disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect took the roasting whip and smashed it directly at the old black wind monster! "It''s such a pity these good horsewhips..." Zhu Yuanbao took a bite of the roast horsewhip in his hand with tears in his eyes, and then threw it out fiercely. "Don''t be sad... Smash the old man hard!" On the side, the elder Taishang urged. "You always say it''s easy, if you have the ability, you can kill this dog coin with your picture of the royal girl." "That won''t work, that''s cheap, this guy." The elder Taishang immediately refused. Seeing that this old Heifeng was actually smashed by a group of disciples of the Demon Sect with a horse whip, many people around looked a little weird, and after being stunned for a while, the old Heifeng was also angry. "you¡­" "court death!" He was humiliated by someone else with a horse whip today! boom! The momentum was shocked. In an instant, all the whips thrown were shattered by this terrifying aura, and Zhu Yuanbao cried out a pity. "court death!" Although the old black wind monster was injured by Ning Tian, ??the momentum at the moment is still not comparable to the disciples of the Tianmo Sect. Have a drink. "Fuck!" "Lion Lord!" "Save me! I''ll treat you to a roast horse whip!" Roar! hoohoo! And when Zhu Yuanbao''s words fell, a lion''s roar that shook the world sounded from within the Demon Sect. then. Under a burst of dark light, a behemoth suddenly appeared in the Demon Realm, and the endless bloody mouth suddenly opened, directly swallowing the black wind monster! Chapter 744 "This is¡­" "A guardian divine beast of the Demon Sect?" When they saw the terrifying giant beast that was as high as the sky, many strong people outside the Demon Territory were trembling in their hearts. This terrifying and huge thing simply gave people a strong sense of oppression! This monster is at least comparable to the ancient gods. "Roar!" The Lion King Fengyan swallowed the Black Wind Monster in one gulp, followed by a roar! You meow! Dare to demolish the house on your Lion Lord''s site, it''s simply presumptuous! Your lion master hasn''t been demolished yet, this little old man dares to take the lead, he simply doesn''t take your lion master in his eyes! "I forgot that there is such a thing as Shatian..." on the sky. The blood-stained Ning Tian in black faced the five Nightmare Demon Gods. After watching Lion King Feng Yan swallow the old black wind monster, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Lion King Feng Yan had such a low sense of existence that he almost all forgotten. "Shatian, spit this old thing out. With your current strength, you can''t swallow him whole." "You go to protect the disciples of the Demon Sect, don''t let them be affected by the battle!" Ning Tian spoke lightly. If Fengyan Lion King is completely gluttonous, his strength will be comparable to that of the Supreme Ancient God, but... Heifeng Monster is still dominating the Ancient God. He may not be able to come out in a short period of time, but after a long time, this old guy has found it. After the corresponding method, Shatian can be miserable. "Roar¡­" Hearing the words of the ancestor, Fengyan Lion King nodded. Then he spat, and the old Heifeng monster wrapped in a mouthful of old lion phlegm was spit out by Fengyan Lion King, and the smell on his body was unimaginable! "Roar grass." After spitting out the old black wind monster, Fengyan Lion King even took out a small handkerchief and wiped his mouth in disgust. This little old man really stinks and dirty the Lion Lord''s mouth. Seeing this scene, the angry black wind monster gritted his teeth. What is a murderous heart? This is called killing the heart, the harm is not high, but the insult is very strong. This guy, Shatian, still learned the essence of his ancestors. "Heifeng, come back!" When Elder Heifeng wanted to attack Fengyan Lion King, the Nightmare Demon God on the side let him come back with a loud shout. Hearing this, Elder Heifeng could only come back unwillingly. "Patriarch of the Demon Sect, you do have something, it seems... we must do our best." The Nightmare Demon God narrowed his eyes and stared at Ning Tian. All out? They haven''t done their best just now? Hearing this, many disciples of the Demon Sect and the powerhouses outside the Demon Territory all had solemn eyes, and they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. If they do their best, can the Patriarch still resist? "All strength?" "I want to see, what is your full strength?" Ning Tian said lightly, and the Chixiao Sword was quietly in his hand. And hear this. The Nightmare Demon God six people are not talking nonsense, the breath of the whole body is actually improved again, and strands of black qi flow out from the body, and these black qi are probably the breath of turbulence they rely on! boom! boom! then. The six Nightmare Demon Gods used their own means, and the terrifying aura continued to condense. Even though they were separated by tens of thousands of meters, many strong people felt a terrifying suppression. The appearance of this suppression, even breathing was a bit difficult. Pressure! This... is the oppression of the six ruling ancient gods! boom! The sky is changing color at this moment. "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect..." "This move is enough to hit you hard!" Nightmare Demon God''s demonic energy surged, his eyes were full of indifference, he raised his hand lightly, and the terrifying power flowed in an instant! "Heavy wounds?" "Then I''ll have to look forward to it." A smile appeared on Ning Tian''s mouth. "It''s really courting death!" Seeing Ning Tian like this, the Nightmare Demon God thought that Ning Tian was looking down on their six gods, and the killing intent in his eyes suddenly flowed wildly, and that might inadvertently became stronger again. However. Ning Tian was really just looking forward to it. "Stop talking nonsense!" "After abolishing the ancestor of the Demon Sect, this old man must slaughter that monster!" Heifeng Monster snorted coldly, the old lion phlegm on his body could not be shaken off until now, and even the few ancient gods around him could not stand the stench, and subconsciously moved away from him. at this moment. The attack of the six gods condensed into an instant killing energy, and slammed towards Ning Tian. The speed was astonishingly fast. this moment. All eyes are on! Everyone is nervous and breathing a little! The ancestor of the Demon Sect. How to do? "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect, I want to see how you can block this trick!" The Nightmare Demon God sneered again and again. "block?" "Why should I block?" Everyone only heard a chuckle from Ning Tian, ??and then, as the sword shadow flickered, Ning Tian not only did not waste his spiritual energy to resist the terrifying instant kill, but even took the initiative to move towards the six gods! "The aura is concentrated, just for this sword!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. And the instant killing intent condensed by the six gods also fell on him at this time. boom! Boom! In an instant, a terrifying blood hole was blasted out of Ning Tian''s chest. "puff!" "Wow!" At this moment, Ning Tian''s life force dissipated instantly, and even his eyes were dull! "What is he doing!" "Is the Patriarch of the Demon Sect crazy?" "Why didn''t he resist this move! This move almost killed him!" see this scene. At this moment, the hearts of many powerful masters around him are beating wildly, their pupils shrink suddenly, and their eyes are full of fear and puzzlement! They couldn''t understand why Ning Tian gave up resisting? Is it... Is he determined to seek death? now. Looking at the sky, a blood hole was broken on the chest, and everyone could even see a live heart beating continuously, but the frequency of the beating was getting slower and slower! This is enough to show how badly the Patriarch of the Demon Sect suffered! Luo Wuqing and the others who were fighting in the distance were even more nervous and worried. If they didn''t know that Ning Tian would not do something they were not sure about, they would have thought that Ning Tian was seeking his own death! tick. Tick, tick. I see. On the sky, Ning Tian, ??who was covered in blood, stood on the spot, blood was still pouring out of his chest, and the blood kept dripping onto the ground. "he¡­" "do you died?" The hearts of the people were suspended. [The host has turned on the bleeding state, and it is currently turned on at 60%! ¡¿ [The more serious the injury, the stronger the strength! All abilities of the current host have been increased by 300%! ¡¿ And this moment. The sound of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "Become stronger¡­" "It''s really hard..." Hearing this voice, Ning Tian raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand, and then... disappeared in place in an instant. boom! A sonic boom suddenly sounded! Chapter 745 At this moment, Ning Tian''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and in the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Liushen. He raised his blood-filled face, and a mad look flashed in his eyes. "Sword Intent, dance wildly!" "Sword Intent, lore!" sound off. Ning Tian held Chi Xiao in his hand, and he was already wielding tens of thousands of sword intents! "what!?" "He was severely injured, how could he move so fast!?" The Nightmare Demon God''s face changed greatly! The Ning Tian in front of him was already enveloped in blood, and he could even see the rich blood flowing from his body, although Ning Tian was very embarrassed at the moment... but. Instead, his momentum is rising steadily! "wrong!" "Not only that... His aura has increased again!" The expressions of Heavenly Demon God Venerable and the others changed greatly. Under this speed of Sword Intent, they couldn''t even react. The Sword Intent kept slicing across them, and blood was flowing! "hateful!" Seeing that they could not resist the sword intent, these six gods were also very decisive, and they directly attacked Ning Tian in the sword intent storm! As long as Ning Tian can be defeated, then this Sword Intent Storm will be self-defeating! boom! Boom! The attacks of the six gods kept falling towards Ning Tian''s body! but. What made them unexpected was that Ning Tian did not make any preparations for defense at all, let their attacks fall on him, and his own attacks never stopped, the sword intent brought death and a burst of flames! as if... Defense will only delay the speed of his attack! "puff!" "Wow!" Boom! One after another, the sound of vomiting blood, and the sound of broken bones, kept ringing! Seeing everyone around them trembling with fear, this day, the ancestor of the Demon Sect is fighting with his life, it''s crazy! The eyes of everyone looking at Ning Tian are full of deep fear! This kind of person is absolutely untouchable! He is fighting with blood! "crazy!" "He''s really crazy!" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect is a madman on a horse!" The Nightmare Demon God''s eyes went from disdain at the beginning to fear now, this move fell on Ning Tian''s body one by one, but it wasn''t tickle! This is all genuine damage, this is the attack of the six ancient gods who dominate! boom! boom! However. Although his body was severely injured, Ning Tian was still swinging his sword! He can be seriously injured! but¡­ Don''t even think about where to go! In an instant. Ning Tian even had his legs crippled, and the same... The six ancient gods who ruled were also full of sword wounds! "It''s so evil..." "What will he become more and more brave!" The old black wind monster vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the cold sweat continued to flow out! The five people around were also panting heavily, looking at Ning Tian with doubts in their eyes! [The host has turned on the bleeding state. ¡¿ [The current opening is 70%! ¡¿ ¡¾current¡­¡­¡¿ [The current opening is 90%! ¡¿ [The more serious the injury, the stronger the strength! All abilities of the current host have been increased by 900%! ¡¿ And in Ning Tian''s mind. Since the beginning, the sound of the system has been ringing continuously! He was full of blood! The momentum has increased by 900% compared to just now! This is really using life to improve strength! "what happened!" "This day, the ancestor of the Demon Sect, can''t play until there is residual blood!?" Seeing Ning Tian, ??who was covered in blood and even had his legs crippled, many powerful people around swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Ning Tian with deep awe! This fighting spirit is simply terrifying! "Ancestor..." And within the Demon Sect. Many female disciples were already crying quietly, and some male disciples even clenched their fists! "Sword Intent... slaughter!" Ning Tian''s voice became hoarse, his hands were full of blood, and he swung his sword out again! "puff!" This sword was swung, and the sword intent turned into a substantial blood mist! "what!" There was only a scream, and the hands of the black wind monster were cut off! The other five were not much better. Although they used their means in the first time, they were under this sword! Their defenses were like tissue paper, and they were instantly shattered by sword intent! "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths! "hateful¡­" "This day, the ancestors of the Demon Sect looked like this, why is the momentum getting stronger and stronger!" The Nightmare Demon God wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at the blood-covered person in front of him, there was a blood hole in his chest, his legs were basically useless, and Ning Tian, ??who had no bones in his body, could not help but grit his teeth. "It can''t go on like this..." "I''m afraid that if he can''t wait for him to die, he will drag the six of us to death!" Heavenly Demon God Venerable''s eyes are solemn. At this moment, the original six gods were able to crush Ning Tian, ??but with the more serious the injury of the ancestor of the demon sect, his strength became stronger, and there was even a vague tendency to crush the six gods! "I''m afraid this kid has some kind of weird secret technique. The heavier the injury, the stronger the strength may be!" "possible¡­" "We were taken advantage of in the first place!" The Nightmare Demon God''s eyes shone with light, and he finally reacted at this moment! "There is such a strange secret technique." Hearing this, the faces of the five Heavenly Demon Gods sank. "I can''t waste time, try to kill it with one move! I can''t control so much!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Nightmare Demon God. If this goes on, the Buddha Pagoda and the unknown heart may not be obtained! And with today. I am afraid that Tiangong will take precautions, then it is impossible to have another chance! "Um!" "Then, use the moving. random lore technique!" The Heavenly Demon God respectfully nodded his head, and the energy of the strong breath of turmoil on his body was constantly flowing out, and at this time, the same was true for the Nightmare Demon God and others beside him. The momentum is condensed at this time! boom! The sky is dark! "What kind of power is this!?" "Why does this kind of power make me feel a little hard to breathe, and even my emotions are a little irritable! No... I can''t even use my spiritual energy! What kind of power are they... using!?" aside. Outside the Heavenly Demon Domain, the eyes of the burial old man were full of horror. Not just him. Everyone present felt that their bodies were being suppressed, and with the terrifying black mist emerging from the sky, they couldn''t even breathe, and their spiritual energy was completely locked! It''s like having fish and meat on your feet and being slaughtered by others! "Patriarch of the Demon Sect, this is what you forced us to do." The Nightmare Demon God''s eyes were full of killing intent. The Breath of Chaos can not only improve their strength, but also a means for them! After all, this is the power extracted from the chaos! "Move. Chaos, lore!" With a loud shout with murderous intent, the terrifying black mist suddenly descended, as if the sky was collapsing, accompanied by bursts of roars, giving all the monks a terrifying oppression! Chapter 746 oom! Boom! At this moment, like the roar of the sky, an extremely evil force surged in the black mist! "cough¡­" Ning Tian raised his eyes, looked at the cloud of black mist, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and looked at his embarrassed self, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "This should be your last chance to hurt me." "After this move, everything is over." He murmured, and a green light flashed in his heart! And at the same time. The terrifying black fog on the sky has already smashed down heavily, as if it hit the minds of everyone. Everyone was shocked. The appearance of this power made them very uneasy! and¡­ It is an instinctive unease from the deepest part of the body! "With this move, the ancient gods who dominate the three-star level can be instantly killed!" "I don''t believe this Demon God, how can the ancestor of the Demon Sect still die!?" When the power of the breath of turbulence condensed and transformed into a mass of black mist that slammed into Ning Tian, ??the Nightmare Demon God and others were also panting heavily, which was also a huge drain for them. But they are convinced. With this move, the ancestor of the Demon Sect would never survive! The power of the Breath of Chaos is very powerful! boom! Boom! When that black fog falls! In an instant, Ning Tian was enveloped in it! "what!" A scream seemed to come from the black mist. "Ancestor!?" "Ancestor..." At this moment, the world seemed to be as silent as death, and everyone''s eyes fell on the black fog, with a hint of anticipation in their eyes. "Husband..." aside. The two women gritted their silver teeth and clenched their fists. Their nails were embedded in the flesh and blood, and a faint blood flowed out, but the two women didn''t care at all, and Mei Mei looked at the black fog nervously! And this black fog made everyone present feel what is called the breath of death! boom! In the black fog, there has been no movement since that scream. "This is¡­" "Are you dead?" A cold look flashed in the eyes of the Nightmare Demon God. In the sky, the six gods were in a state of embarrassment, but they were still very powerful. They dominated the ancient gods. There was no movement in the black mist. "Um?" "Why... it feels like the volume of the Breath of Chaos is getting smaller and smaller?" Suddenly, Tian Yao Shen Zun frowned. Hear this. The Nightmare Demon God and others hurriedly looked at it, only to see that the black mist that was originally thousands of meters was getting smaller bit by bit, as if something was absorbing the power of the breath of chaos! "Could it be..." "The ancestor of the Demon Sect didn''t die?" The old black wind monster''s pupils shrank suddenly and said incredulously. "impossible!" "How could he still be alive after being hurt by the lore of turbulent chaos! You know, this is to extract the power of turbulent chaos!" Nightmare Demon God sneered. "what!" "It turns out... it''s the dark chaos!?" this moment. After hearing the words of the Nightmare Demon God, everyone knew why this power made them instinctively afraid. It turned out to be such a taboo existence! "Ancient God Cloud Map..." "What are you trying to do! They dare to peep at such power! Don''t harm the entire Tianxuan!" Outside the Demon Realm, a group of powerful people swallowed their saliva, their eyes full of horror. "The power of the breath of turmoil is indeed very strong, but this thing is not only something you can master. If it is good, I will take it away." Just when everyone was horrified by the darkness and turmoil, there was a faint chuckle. , sounded from the dark fog! "Ancestor!?" "It''s the ancestor!" Hearing this, everyone in the Demon Sect reacted at once. The originally depressed expression suddenly changed, and there was luster in their eyes again, and they began to look forward to it! Grandpa is not dead! Then he will bring hope! boom! Boom! I see. Accompanied by the sound of roars, the black fog composed of the breath of turmoil slowly dissipated until the black fog dissipated, and a figure covered in blood appeared in everyone''s sight! He was covered in blood, and even his legs were missing. At this moment, Ning Tian was extremely miserable! "Ancestor..." Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone in the Demon Sect were heartbroken, and the ancestors paid too much for them. "you¡­" "You''re not dead!?" "wrong¡­" "It''s the law of life!" Looking at Ning Tian, ??who was as tenacious as Xiaoqiang, a flash of horror flashed in the eyes of the Nightmare Demon God, but soon, his pupils shrank, and he saw the blood hole in Ning Tian''s chest, and his heart was beating powerfully! And in the heart, there is still a group of strong vitality emerging! That is¡­ The law of life! That is to say, at this moment, Ning Tian is not broken or standing, just like a phoenix nirvana, reborn from blood! [The power of dying has been fully activated! ¡¿ [The host has activated 2,000 percent of its power! The host has improved in all aspects! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system seems to have pronounced the end of everything! "Next, it''s my counterattack." Ning Tian murmured and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Fall with this. The sky darkened again, as if the roar of thunder could still be vaguely heard in the high clouds. "you¡­" "Are you ready?" Boom! rumbling¡ª "Is this... thunder?" "Fuck!" "Over the head! What is that!" at this time. An exclamation sounded! Moment! All the six gods, including the Nightmare Demon God, raised their heads suddenly, and at the moment when they looked up, their pupils shrank suddenly, and a deep horror flashed in their eyes! I see! Above their heads, there were dark clouds, and there were lightning and thunder! Look vaguely! There are millions of thunder! "This is¡­" "Thunder Tribulation!?" "When did this appear!?" When they saw the million thunder, everyone felt their scalp numb and their brains trembled. When the million thunder fell, who would survive! ? "I am afraid¡­" "It was formed when everyone''s sight was blocked in the dark fog!" "This day, the ancestor of the Demon Sect was in the black fog, forcibly crossing the robbery! He is really crazy! With such an injury, how can he survive the robbery!? Crazy, the one who really stepped on the horse was a lunatic!" A flash of horror flashed in the Nightmare Demon God''s eyes, trying hard to calm his heart. With that move, even if they didn''t kill the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, it would have seriously injured him! This patriarch still wants to greet Tianlei with a serious injury? How ridiculous! "Break and stand?" "It''s ridiculous! Want to make a temporary breakthrough to face the six of us?" The sneer of the Nightmare Demon God resounded throughout this world! "Oh?" "Who said that this robbery was brought over by me?" Chapter 747 However. When the sneer of Nightmare Demon God sounded, Ning Tian raised his eyes and looked at the sky! "Um?!" "What do you mean...what do you mean!" Nightmare Demon God narrowed his eyes. "ridiculous!" "According to this old man''s opinion, the ancestor of the Demon Sect is probably going crazy! Could it be that he still thinks, should we let us pass this thunder tribulation to him?" Heifeng Monster sneered and scoffed! "Oh?" "You are very smart." Ning Tian said lightly. "Hehe, it''s really crazy!" The six gods sneered. boom! at this time. Above the sky, an angry thunder sounded, and it slashed directly towards Ning Tian! "Look!" "This kid is really asking for trouble! He wants to transcend the calamity. If the thunder calamity does not hack him, who will it hack?" see. The old black wind monster couldn''t help but sneer. boom! Under everyone''s attention, a thunderstorm struck Ning Tian, ??but no one thought that this was just one of the millions of thunderbolts in the sky! Boom! But when this lightning calamity fell on Ning Tian, ??not only did it not cause any damage to Ning Tian, ??but instead formed a piece of armor on him, and the most bizarre thing was that this thunder and lightning with terrifying power actually constituted what he lost. Legs! "what happened!?" Seeing this scene, in the sky, the six gods already vaguely felt that something was wrong. "Are you ready?" Ning Tian stepped on the thunder and lightning, flashing and bursting thunder light all over his body, like the god of thunder, he looked at the six gods faintly, and his voice became more and more indifferent! "now!" "I will turn into thunder and face the gods!" "With this world-destroying grand thunder calamity, I declare that this battle that has no suspense will end at this moment!" Ning Tian raised one hand above his head, the storm surged, and the power of thunder began to condense in his hand, just like what he said himself, he would transform into a million thunder and face the gods! boom! Boom! "Ancestor is awesome!" "Grass!" "I know from the horse that the Patriarch is invincible! Invincible God of War!" "The eternal god of the patriarch!" "The patriarch is here, who would dare to call him a god!? If the gods must be gods, then the patriarch... is a priest!" below! When seeing this scene, the people of the Demon Sect immediately burst out all kinds of excited words, every sentence is a golden sentence! boom! Boom! On the sky, the storm has appeared, and millions of thunderbolts have already cut through the dark cloud at this moment, smashing down heavily towards the Nightmare Demon God and others below, and each thunderbolt is dozens of times larger than normal thunderbolts! Not to mention the power! "What''s the matter!?" "It''s obviously that kid who crossed the robbery, why did Lei Ting hack us!?" The old face of Heifengguai suddenly became ugly! "Although I don''t know what''s going on, but... run! If you don''t run, I''m afraid we will turn to ashes in this thunder! This is the ancient god of thunder of millions, and this is definitely not something we can stop. !" The Nightmare Demon God murmured, and then burst out! Looking at his appearance, he actually wanted to escape! ? see. The other five gods also set off quickly! At this time, they can only run! The thunder of the ancestors directly scared the six ancient gods who dominated the ancient gods and ran away! "Want to run?" "Did I allow you to... run away?" Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded, and he saw lightning flashing all over his body, bursting out with an infinite power, and blood mist appeared all over his body, which was very terrifying, and people couldn''t help but feel frightened! I see. After saying this, he raised his palm and shook it lightly! boom! In an instant, a terrifying force erupted in the surrounding space, and a roar sounded, and the entire space seemed to be locked. No matter how the Nightmare Demon God and others struggled, the space was indifferent! It is as if the six gods are locked in it! "I said, next, it''s my turn to perform!" "you¡­" "Just watch it here!" sound off. The law of death appeared in Ning Tian''s hands. In an instant, in the sky, millions of thunderbolts were filled with terrifying law of death, and the power of belief that had been accumulated for a long time was also released by Ning Tian at this moment! Since the law of death can cover the thunder tribulation! What about the power of faith? Maybe so too! ? The thunder tribulation, which has increased dozens of times, plus the law of death, plus the power of faith, is now condensed in the sky, and don''t forget, the current Ning Tian has increased by 2,000%! Amplification... but all of him! Ning Tian could have released Lei Jie long ago. but¡­ But don''t forget, when Ning Tian once broke through five thunder tribulations in one breath, it was already the limit, not his limit, but the limit of thunder tribulation, so the number of ancient gods and thunder calamities he could break through at one time was five! but¡­ Even the thunder tribulation of the ancient gods, which has been enhanced dozens of times, cannot kill the six ancient gods that dominate! And thunder robbery is the move that he can cause fatal damage to the six ancient gods of domination. If it is wasted, there will be no chance! Therefore, he chose to give up the law of life, seriously injured himself, and desperately wanted to completely activate the power of dying, so that his own increase reached a terrifying level of 2,000%! Only in this way, his thunder tribulation is enough to destroy the world! This move can be described as killing a thousand enemies and self-destructing eight hundred! But for Ning Tian, ??who has the law of life, as long as he doesn''t die, he''ll be fine! You may make a small profit, but the ancestor never loses! From the moment when the ancient gods of the six masters attacked Ning Tian, ??everything was under his control! boom! Boom! at this moment. above the sky. Millions of thunder tribulations continued to fall, smashing towards this space, and at this moment, the six gods, who had just been so arrogant, couldn''t laugh anymore. Looking at the million thunder, their scalps suddenly became numb! You can only bite the bullet and forcibly take over the world-destroying thunder! And as Ning Tian said. now. This world-destroying million thunder will be completely sentenced! The end of it all! boom! boom! The thunder continued to fall, and the bursts lasted for hours! And in these few hours, Ning Tian also directly used the power of space, grabbed the other ancient gods of the ancient gods cloud map, and threw them into this sea of ??thunder like throwing garbage! "what!" "Ah!" A burst of screams rang out. If the ancient gods of dominion can persist for a while, then these ancient gods of chaos are like thin paper, and the moment they touch these thunders, they are directly broken! "hiss¡­" Seeing this scene, the surrounding is like deathly silence! Countless people looked at each other in dismay, watching this world-destroying thunder, as if the ancestors were judging these ancient gods, falling heavily! When the millions of thunder calamities fell, this void was filled with the smell of burnt. There were only one figure left at the moment. That is¡­ Nightmare Demon God! Chapter 748 "I didn''t expect you to be dead." Ning Tian looked at this blood-soaked, embarrassed Nightmare Demon God indifferently. "you¡­" now. The Nightmare Demon God was at a loss for words. He looked at Ning Tian with a look of fear in his eyes, and his body was constantly shaking, as if there was a thunder tribulation falling on him! This million thunder tribulation has already brought him a great shadow in his heart! "Didn''t you say before, how does the law of life kill people?" "Now¡­" "I''ll kill it for you." Ning Tian raised his hand, first used the law of space to imprison the Nightmare Demon God in place, then a green light appeared in his hand, and the terrifying life force fell on the Nightmare Demon God! At this moment, the Nightmare Demon God''s injury began to improve, but he was imprisoned by the laws of space and couldn''t move at all. Like this. It was as if Ning Tian was treating his injuries. But soon. The Nightmare Demon God realized that something was wrong. With the improvement of the injury, the blood flow in the body is getting faster and faster, as if taking a tonic, the energy in the body becomes very excited, and with Ning Tian''s continuous display, the blood is more and more! Vaguely, there is a tendency of blood to explode! You must know that if you drink too much of the tonic, you may have nosebleeds, not to mention the rich laws of life like Ning Tian! In a word. The Nightmare Demon God was killed by milk. This milk may be poisonous. "Do not¡­" "Don''t... this god... this god don''t want to be the first ancient god killed by the law of life!" The Nightmare Demon God''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of deep fear. If this is dead. It''s so fucking embarrassing, isn''t it? "Do not." "You were not killed by the law of life, you were killed by milk." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, and his face was also very pale at this moment. sound off. "Do not¡­¡­!" "what!" A scream rang out. In an instant, the Nightmare Demon God was filled with a huge amount of vital energy, with blue veins bursting all over his body, and his blood turned out to be broken. "what!" boom! An explosion! I saw that the blood vessels of the Nightmare Demon God burst, and the whole person directly turned into a blood man, with too much life breath, but died. "..." around. Deathly silence. now. In the sky, there is only one person who is independent. Seeing this scene, the surrounding forces didn''t even dare to take a breath, because they knew in their hearts that after this battle, the ancestor of the Demon Sect had already been consecrated, and he actually did it, killing the six ancient gods of domination alone! "Everyone..." dome. Ning Tian was covered in blood, the thunder and lightning had dissipated, his legs were hanging in the air, and a green light shrouded him. He turned around and looked at everyone in the Demon Sect, his face was pale, and a reluctant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Fortunately not humiliated..." "I did it." This moment! Everyone is watching, shocked, and full of awe! this moment! He is God! "Ancestor!" The disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect were so excited that they burst into tears! Can be sudden. Above the sky, Ning Tian was staggering and was about to fall from the sky, but at this moment, two fragrant winds came and hugged him! "Husband!" There was a faint cry in the voices of the two women. "I¡­" "I''m fine." "Wife, I... I did it, I protected you." Ning Tian fell into Luo Wuqing''s arms. He looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao with a smile on his pale face. "Um!" "You did it! Husband, you did it..." The two women nodded their heads, looking at Ning Tian''s appearance, their hearts were even more distressed and distressed, but when they came back to their senses, they found that their eyes were already wet. "Silly woman..." "Why are you crying?" Ning Tian reluctantly stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of the two girls'' eyes. "Don''t cry..." "Your man is the strongest!" "Uh-huh." The two women hugged him tightly, distressed. ¡¾You shocked everyone in the Demon Sect! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Luo Ruqing! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked Su Yueyao! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked many powerful people! ¡¿ [Unknown tree, welcome qualitative change! ¡¿ In my mind, the sound of the system sounded! boom! In this moment! Before Ning Tian could react, he saw a black light flickering in his dantian, and then his body shook violently, and a terrifying golden light enveloped the three of them! Everyone present was blinded by this golden light! "Ancestor!?" "Empress, Holy Master!!?" Seeing this sudden scene, many people''s expressions changed, and this has just ended, what''s going on! ? Why is there another change! Swish! this moment. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of the wind blowing the leaves! I see. On the sky, the dazzling golden light enveloped the three of them, and the light and shadow continued to flicker, and it even vaguely formed the appearance of a big tree in the sky. The golden light lasted for dozens of minutes! After the golden light dissipates! When everyone looked at it again... but their faces changed drastically! In the place where the light and shadow dissipated, the three of Ning Tian had long since disappeared, and a giant tree in the sky appeared in everyone''s sight! "This¡­" "What!?" this moment. The crowd was terrified. But no one noticed that when the giant tree appeared, a figure in black appeared in the distance, and his figure kept flickering, as if it would dissipate at any time. He looked at the giant hand in the sky lightly. said a word. "The unknown will also become known. This is the whole world." [Sixth update...day, I wrote from morning to night, by the way, the sketch of the two maids has been drawn, which is very suitable for mobile phone wallpapers. If you are interested, you can follow the WeChat public account: Gejiang, the first meeting will be held Send a notice, and... If you are interested in the new book, you can also follow this public account, and you will be notified when the new book is out. ¡¿ Chapter 749 that moment. In the Demon Domain, a giant shadow in the sky emerged, and an ancient tree that seemed to be connected to the sky appeared in everyone''s sight. At this moment, everyone''s expressions were full of shock! This ancient tree, even with the huge Fengyan Lion King on the side, looks much smaller! It exudes a sacred atmosphere, and no one is allowed to approach it. "Ancestor..." "And the Empress and the Holy Master, are they all in this ancient tree?" A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the elder Taishang, and everyone behind the Demon Sect looked at each other, looking at this ancient tree, their hearts were filled with deep awe! It all came too suddenly. So much so that they don''t even know what''s going on. "No matter what happened, no one is allowed to approach this ancient tree in the sky! We... wait for the ancestors to come back!" At this moment, everyone in the Demon Sect looked up at the ancient tree in the sky, with solemn expressions in their eyes. full of anticipation. And outside the Demon Realm, the powerhouses of the God Realm also left quietly at this moment with shock. because¡­ After today, the Demon Sect will completely appear in the eyes of the gods in the God Realm. The great name of the ancestor of the Demon Sect will be famous in the God Realm, and the gods will be shocked! With the power of one person, kill the six gods! This¡­ Already consecrated! ¡­ now. In this ancient tree in the sky, the entire space is dark, and a hazy golden light can be seen in the darkness, and when this hazy golden light falls on the ground. boom! For a moment. The whole world is lit up! I see. There was a blank space around, and only an ancient tree hundreds of meters high stood in the center. But the only same... But it was a group of black awns at the very end of the branch. It was a group of desolate black awns, and there were countless black awns on the branches, which looked very strange. And vaguely¡­ There seemed to be a voice coming from the black mans. "fail¡­" "Fail, or fail." "I¡­" "How many times have you failed?" That sigh. full of powerlessness. Even with a hint of deep despair. But right now. On the ancient tree, a branch with new buds grows quietly, dotted with a faint golden light, the golden light is so dazzling in the countless darkness, even the endless darkness cannot swallow the rising golden light! And this time. The hazy golden light that illuminated the entire world had already landed in front of the ancient tree. When the golden light slowly dissipates... Three figures emerged from the dissipated golden light, it was Ning Tian and the three of them. now. The injuries on Ning Tian''s body had completely dissipated, and the legs that were originally lost had also grown back at this time, and a faint golden light appeared on the bodies of the three of them. "here is¡­" "where?" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao slowly opened their eyes, looking at the blank space around them, and looking at the ancient tree in the sky behind them, the two women couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. "here¡­" "It should be in the tree of the unknown." aside. Ning Tian''s voice sounded. "Husband (husband)!" "Are you OK?" Hearing Ning Tian''s voice, the two women were overjoyed, a worry flashed in their beautiful eyes, and they asked in unison. "fine." "With the law of life, I can''t die even if I want to." Ning Tian shook his head and moved for a while, indicating that the two women don''t need to worry too much. "call¡­" Hearing this, the two women breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at this somewhat strange ancient tree and couldn''t help asking, "Unknown tree, what is that?" "Do you still remember the little sapling we obtained in the Heavenly Spirit Realm before the ancient road to becoming a god? That thing is the current unknown tree. After so many years, it has grown to this point." "And we should be in this unknown tree now." Ning Tian explained for the two girls. "It was in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, that little sapling that got into your husband''s body." Su Yueyao frowned slightly and murmured. After being reminded by Ning Tian, ??they also remembered it. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "Then why did the tree of the unknown change like this? Also, why would it involve us in it?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and murmured. "..." aside. Ning Tian was silent. He naturally knew that this should be a mutation of the tree of the unknown, but he did not elaborate with the two women, because just now, he heard the strange voice again, and kept talking about failure... failure, which lasted for a long time . after all¡­ who failed? What failed? And why did it fail? All kinds of doubts lingered in Ning Tian''s mind. even¡­ He also had a feeling that the memories hidden deep in his mind were being opened. Could it be... is it all about yourself? When he had this kind of thought in his heart, even Ning Tian himself was taken aback. He didn''t want to worry the two girls. "Don''t think about it, wife." He looked at Luo Wuqing and said seriously: "The tree of the unknown has changed now. For us, it may be an opportunity. We should take this opportunity well." "Chance..." "How to grasp?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the two women were stunned and looked at Ning Tian. "of course¡­" Ning Tian chuckled softly, approached the two girls quietly, then took the two girls'' slender waists into his arms, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Naturally... that''s how you want to grasp it." "It''s such a pity if you don''t practice properly." "Husband...you!" Feeling that a bad guy was doing something bad, the two women couldn''t help but give him a blank look. "The body is like this, you still have the mood..." "Oh?" "You mean, I can''t?" "..." "Hey, ruthless and miserable~" "hey-hey." "Yueyao, you can''t escape either." "..." When the three of them began to cultivate seriously under the ancient tree, the ancient tree was also dotted with bright luster, and a ball of energy light was vaguely formed, which enveloped the three of them. And the energy light ball slowly lifted into the air and stayed in the middle of the ancient tree. In addition to the sound of the sheng song, there was also a huge energy movement. ¡­ ¡­ in a blink. It''s been half a year in God''s Domain. In the past six months, all the forces in God''s Domain have known about the existence of the Demon Sect, and even more of the existence of the ancestor of the Demon Sect! All the powerhouses in the Divine Realm did not expect that the ancestor of the Demon Sect and the ancestor of the Tiangong were the same person! and¡­ Even more, with the power of one person, he killed the six ancient gods that dominated the ancient gods, Yuntu! This battle made everyone in the Divine Realm know the power of the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect! Chapter 750 After the failure of the attack, the ancient god Yuntu seemed to have dived into the darkness again, and there was no more movement, which also made everyone in the Demon Sect heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the Patriarch, the Empress and the Holy Master are still in the ancient tree in the sky. If the ancient gods cloud map strikes again at this moment, I am afraid that no one can stop them. And the ancient god cloud map probably knew this reason, and did not start again. After all, the goal of the ancient gods cloud map from beginning to end is not the Demon Sect, but the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in the hands of Ning Tian and the heart of the three clans. Ning Tian was swallowed up by the ancient tree, and they had no choice but to stop. The ancient tree in the Heavenly Demon Territory has also attracted the attention of many powerful powers, but the Heavenly Demon Sect has already blocked this ancient tree in the sky, and no forces are allowed to approach! Due to the strength of the Demon Sect today, many strong people abide by it. but¡­ There are also some who want to sneak up on them. But there is no doubt that when these powerhouses approached, the ancient gods trembled, their spiritual energy dissipated in an instant, and they couldn''t get close at all. This ancient tree in the sky is also called a strange tree by the people of the gods. "Six months¡­" "When will the ancestors come out..." Inside the Demon Sect, Zhu Yuanbao sighed and looked at the huge ancient tree standing on the ground, his brows furrowed. The ancestors have been in this ancient tree for half a year. Man is dead or alive. And precisely because of this, he did not dare to take any action against the ancient tree in the sky. Just have to wait. All they can do is wait. "Roar¡­" On the side, the Lion King Fengyan roared, and the master of the Lion Lord will be fine. "It would be great if the Nine Heavenly Palaces were here... It''s a pity that half a year has passed, and there is no news from the Nine Heavenly Palaces. If they are here, maybe there is a way to save the Patriarch." The False God Emperor also sighed. The fanatical trio of Zushi fans could only look at this ancient tree in the sky and sighed. ¡­ Tianyu. Blood-stained sand. The ten figures are all a little embarrassed. In front of them, the dark corpses are slowly dissipating, and the huge seal formation above their heads is still slowly running, but... The seal was not broken, but the contents inside came out strangely. "How did these virtual beasts... come out! Besides, the number is so huge!" Ye Wuyou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a deep and solemn color flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know..." "The strength of these virtual beasts is even stronger than before. With the power of our gods, it is actually difficult to suppress." Wen Qing shook his head, looking like he was dripping with sweat. It can be seen that the nine statues of the Tiangong have all experienced a war to have this kind of consumption, and the corpses in front of them are all... Void beasts! and. These virtual beasts are bigger and stronger than the previous virtual beasts! "Void beast riot." "It''s clear that the seal is still intact, but it doesn''t have much effect. It seems that... the darkness... chaos is coming... I can''t stop it." In front of everyone, Ye Shuang looked around, Liu Mei was already tightly wrinkled Getting up, she sighed. I am afraid that the only one who can make Senior Sister Tiangong have such a reaction is the darkness. "Darkness. Chaos..." Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Wen Qing and the others all had extremely solemn expressions. "Unfortunately¡­" "This time the darkness is turbulent, we can''t fight with the younger brother, we only hope that the younger brother can take our share of the power of the gods to defeat those strange darkness!" Pei Hu sighed. "..." Hearing this, the rest of the Nine Heavenly Palaces were silent. because¡­ Before the darkness and chaos came to Tianxuan, they still had a battle, a necessary battle! Now it is impossible to suppress the phantom beasts only with their personal power of the gods. Only by gathering ten copies of the power of the gods can there be hope! "The celestial body...is the executor of suppressing the darkness and chaos. You...you should know it in your heart, right?" Just when everyone was silent, an old voice sounded, and I saw a white-haired old man with a folding fan in his hand, looking helplessly. The group of nine statues of the Tiangong. And he is the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. It is also the person who once appeared in the Earth Soul Realm and drank with the Lord of the Earth Soul. "There is." Ye Shuang nodded slightly, then looked at the white-haired old man seriously: "I just want to know, is this method really effective?" "perhaps." "Not sure." However. The white-haired old man did not give an accurate reply, he just shook the folding fan in his hand and sighed deeply. "It''s just one of his attempts." "It depends on whether you are willing to use your life to believe his attempt." As soon as this word comes out. The nine gods in Tiangong are all silent, and they choose to believe in a person''s attempt with their lives. This is simply a crazy idea that can''t be crazy. If they fail, then they will die in vain. but¡­ "Well, come on." Ye Shuang just nodded slightly, and Wen Qing and the others also showed a free and easy smile at the corners of their mouths. "We always believed in him." "From the very first time I saw him, I chose to believe." "only¡­" "Some feel incredible that he turned the tide so much." "However, if he can''t turn the tide, if he doesn''t work so hard, will he still be him?" Wen Qing held the pipa, showing a gentle smile, and looked at the others with a smile. "Ha ha." "That''s right, that guy has always been like this. He has been like this since he first came to Tiangong." Pei Hu laughed. "Um." "Let''s fix it early. Presumably the other three sealed places will also experience this situation, but... the most serious problem should be the seal under the Heavenly Palace. After all... the seal here is not ordinary..." Ye Shuang murmured. "When this is settled, I will go to the Heavenly Demon Realm. The younger brother''s Heavenly Demon Sect reappears in the Heavenly Demon Realm. We haven''t even gone to congratulate us." "Ha ha." "When the time comes, prepare a big gift for him!" Tiangong Jiuzun chuckled lightly, and then activated the spiritual energy again, looking forward. And the front. In the darkness, several gigantic figures slowly emerged. The white-haired old man looked at the darkness, frowned and sighed. "Darkness is coming..." ¡­ Demon Domain, one year later. The entire domain. It has been restored. And that ancient tree still hasn''t changed much. Everyone in the Demon Sect is waiting for the familiar figure to reappear. now. In the space of the ancient tree in the sky, in the 100-meter ancient tree, a ball of energy light with a strong momentum is still in the middle, and three figures can be vaguely seen in it. The three of them seemed very quiet as if they were asleep. At the moment, the three of them were covered in red fruit, and their bodies were flowing with strong energy. Chapter 751 After a few minutes. Click. Click, click. One after another, a subtle shattering sound resounded in the entire ancient tree space. I see. The energy light group that enveloped the three people was actually falling off piece by piece at this moment, just like an eggshell, giving birth to new life, and the momentum of the three people also had an unprecedented improvement at this moment. The light group fell off, and the light group slowly descended towards the bottom of the tree. After the energy light group completely dissipated, the three of them were lying under the ancient tree covered in red fruit, and two delicate bodies as white as jade lay beside Ning Tian. . No one knows how long they slept like this. Sudden. Ning Tian''s mind. The sound of the system sounded. [The Unknown Tree has completed the mutation! ¡¿ [The unknown has become known, just like the whole world, the unknown tree has been transformed into the known tree, this is... the tree of the world! ¡¿ [The host has mastered the world tree] "unknown¡­" "Become known?" "World... the tree of the world?" In a deep sleep. Ning Tian seemed to have heard these sounds. He opened his eyes diligently. In front of him was a lush ancient tree, moving with the wind, and he could also see the leaves swaying. This ancient tree seemed to have changed too... The darkness originally dotted on the many branches of the ancient tree has completely dissipated. and¡­ The only golden light was getting brighter and brighter. "hiss¡­" "what is that?" Ning Tian covered his swollen head and murmured, and then he seemed to think of something. He quickly looked to the side and saw the two naked women beside him. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Clothes, covering the beautiful scenery. "If I remember correctly, after a month of serious cultivation... a strong energy suddenly appeared, forcing us to fall into a deep sleep, so how long did we... sleep?" He began to sort out his thoughts, to understand the cause and effect. "wrong¡­" "My strength has reached... Chaos Ancient God?" Ning Tian murmured, the strong power coming from his body caught his attention. now. His strength turned out to have reached the Eight-star Chaos Ancient God! If this kind of strength is achieved, then the sleeping time...may be a little long. and¡­ Not only did he make a breakthrough, but the two women beside him also reached the strength of the ancient god of chaos! From this, it can be seen that this ancient tree in the sky really has a great opportunity! "The unknown has become known, and it is inappropriate to call it the tree of the unknown now." "Today''s¡­" "It''s already the tree of the world!" Ning Tian murmured. "after all¡­" "what''s going on?" Ning Tian frowned, the tree of the world, if this thing is really the same kind of thing as the tree of the world he imagined, then it is equivalent to having a close relationship with the entire Profound Sky World! He who has mastered the tree of the world will have infinite possibilities! "hiss¡­" this moment. Ning Tian had a solemn expression and thought seriously. "Hu... husband?" And this time. The two women beside them seemed to have woken up from their deep sleep. The two women stood up in a daze and rubbed their sleepy eyes. Due to the excessive movement, the clothes that Ning Tian had placed on their body also fell off. The beautiful scenery really made Ning Tianbai never get tired of seeing it. Although the two women realized it, they did not hide it too much. After all, they are old couples, whether they should watch or not, they have all seen it. "You are awake." "It''s still in the old trees." Ning Tian handed over the two women''s clothes, and he also put on his clothes before explaining slowly. "Are you still in the ancient gods..." The two women put on their clothes, and after hearing Ning Tian''s words, Liu Mei frowned slightly. How long have they been sleeping? "You can sense your strength. Although you don''t know what happened, the chance should have been absorbed by us." Ning Tian stood up, stretched contentedly, and looked at the two girls with a smile. "Oh?" Hear what Ning Tian said. The two women quickly sensed it out of curiosity. "Actually... Reached the five-star Chaos Ancient God! A whole level has been raised!" Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a look of consternation, and she said in a voiceless voice, she did not expect that the improvement was so great in her deep sleep! "I have also been promoted to the five-star Chaos Ancient God." Su Yueyao covered her mouth with an incredible look on her face. "If there is such an improvement, what about the thunder tribulation? Shouldn''t the ancient gods improve their strength to transcend the calamity?" The two women felt incredible about this improvement, and after the incredible, they had deep doubts. They have improved to a realm, and they will have to cross the ancient gods and thunders at least ten times. but¡­ When they are in a state of deep sleep, how do they go to transcend the calamity? "When we were sleeping, Lei Jie should have come here... but it was blocked by this ancient tree." Ning Tian chuckled, he already had a guess in his heart, he looked at the two women and explained. You must know that they are in the World Tree. In terms of level, the World Tree is higher than the Thunder Tribulation, and it can naturally block the Ancient God Thunder Tribulation that the three are going to cross. "Ancient tree..." "Blocked the thunder tribulation?" Hearing this, the two girls were stunned. "Um." "You''ll find out later." Ning Tian chuckled lightly and sold out. It is difficult to explain the tree of the world to the two girls for a while now, so he simply doesn''t explain it. Anyway, there should be no harm. "Let''s go." "Let''s leave this place first. We''ve been sleeping for an unknown time. Everyone in the Demon Sect should be worried." Ning Tian said to the two girls. He should be in control of the World Tree now, and the way to get out is also known. "Um." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the two women didn''t object either. It''s not necessarily a good thing to stay here. It''s better to leave first, and then come and study this strange ancient tree and why they improve their strength. "Giggle~ That husband, let''s go." Su Yueyao followed Ning Tian''s side. On the other side, Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes glanced at this ancient tree again, the white and tender jade hand subconsciously stroked the slightly bulging belly, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Wife?" When she was in a daze, Ning Tian looked puzzled. "It''s okay, I''m here." Luo ruthlessly shook his head and quickly followed. "So¡­" "Let''s go." Ning Tian chuckled and raised his hand slightly, the entire ancient tree space was under his control, and soon a portal to the outside world appeared in front of the three of them. ¡­ outside world. In the Demon Domain. All the disciples of the Demon Sect looked at the ancient tree in the sky. It has been a whole year since the three ancestors disappeared... Click. Click, click. At this moment, a broken voice sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the Demon Sect. Chapter 752 Heavenly Demon Domain, within the Heavenly Demon Sect. Click. Kacha, the sound of Kacha kept ringing, and it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the Demon Sect. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were looking at the ancient tree in the sky, their breathing began to quicken, and their eyes were full of anticipation. This¡­ This year has passed, and this ancient tree has finally moved! "Is it the ancestors?" "It must be the ancestors! It''s been a year! It''s been a whole year! The ancestors are finally coming out, and they are still alive!" this moment. Everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect was very excited. Their eyes fell on the ancient tree in the sky, and they began to look forward to it! All eyes are on! The ancient tree in the sky began to tremble continuously, countless fallen leaves withered and yellowed, falling towards the ground, and a huge energy began to condense in the ancient tree in the sky. I saw that at the middle of the tree, the space was vaguely fluctuating. "This is¡­" "The law of space, is the ancestor, can''t be wrong!" A gleam of light flashed in Fen Tian''s eyes, and he quickly said that after his words, everyone in the Demon Sect was even more looking forward to it, and their eyes fell on the middle of the ancient tree. boom! Boom! This ancient tree in the sky began to sway for a while, and then after a wave of void fluctuations, three figures appeared in everyone''s sight. "It''s the ancestor!" "Ancestor is back!" At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Sect exclaimed in surprise. "Everyone..." "We''re back." Ning Tian took the hands of the two women, stepped on the void, and looked at everyone in the Demon Sect with a light smile. "Congratulations to the ancestors!" "Congratulations to the ancestors!" below. Seeing the three of Ning Tian, ??the upper and lower disciples of the Demon Sect were all excited. The ancestors disappeared in the eyes of everyone. It has been a whole year. During this year, they all lived in worry. But now, the ancestors have finally appeared, and the disciples of the Demon Sect can also breathe a sigh of relief. "Ning Tian, ??welcome back, where are you... going?" The Samsara Dao God moved and came to Ning Tian''s side. He looked at Ning Tian and asked with a frown. "Well... it''s a secret." Ning Tian smiled mysteriously, then turned around and looked at the ancient tree in front of him. This should not be the real appearance of the tree of the world, but an illusory form of its power. "Old man Dao, how long have I disappeared?" "A whole year." Said the Taoist God of Reincarnation. "One year?" Hearing this, Ning Tian''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle. He thought it would take a few months at most, but he didn''t expect that it would be a whole year? "In that year, is there any movement in the ancient gods cloud map?" he asked again. "No." "Since the battle that day, the ancient god cloud map seems to be completely hidden in the darkness, and there is no movement." The Taoist God of Samsara shook his head. "Their goal is what I have in my hands, not the Demon Sect, and it''s normal for them to stop moving after my disappearance." Ning Tian was not too surprised when he heard this. After all, the goal of the ancient god Yuntu from beginning to end is the Buddha Buddha Pagoda and the heart of the three clans in his hands, not the Demon Sect. "In that year, has anyone approached this ancient tree?" "No." "Our Heavenly Demon Domain has set up a formation barrier, and it is difficult for ordinary powerhouses to approach this formation barrier, and this ancient tree in the sky is also very strange, no one can get close to it." The Taoist God of Samsara shook his head. Even at this moment, he was far away from this ancient tree. "No one can get close..." Ning Tian squinted his eyes. It seems that only those who have mastered the World Tree or are recognized can approach it, otherwise... Even if the ancient gods are coming, it will be difficult to approach the World Tree! "Put this thing away first." Ning Tian murmured, and then, under the attention of all the people, raised his palm and gently squeezed the ancient tree in the sky, as if he grasped the whole world. I saw that the huge ancient tree turned into a light group, and then kept getting smaller, and finally only the size of a palm remained, turned into a small tree, and fell into the palm of Ning Tian. "This ancient tree..." "It''s really weird." Seeing this scene, the eyes of everyone in the Demon Sect became solemn. but¡­ Even if this ancient tree is strange, it cannot escape the palm of the patriarch. This is the grandfather. "Let''s go." "This is not the place to talk." "Go back to the Temple of Heavenly Demons first, and then slowly tell what happened this year." Ning Tian flipped his hand and put the shiny little tree into the dantian Taoist soil. Now this is no longer an unknown tree, but a tree of the world. No matter its form or aura, it has undergone earth-shaking changes. "Yes, Patriarch." The people around responded. The group all headed towards the Temple of Heavenly Demons. "Um?" "Heartless, what''s wrong with you?" In the sky, looking at Luo Wuqing who was still stunned on the spot, Su Yueyao frowned slightly and couldn''t help but lean over. "No¡­" "fine." "I just... want to confirm something..." Luo Wuqing shook his head, and a faint reddish tinge appeared on his cold pretty face. "Confirm something?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, and then a pair of beautiful eyes fell suspiciously on Luo Wuqing''s body, looked up and down, and even leaned over, the little nose sniffed at her, after a while, her beautiful eyes lit up, incredible Cover your mouth. "ruthless¡­" "You...you won''t...have you?" "Shh..." Hearing Su Yueyao''s words, even the icy empress was a little flustered at the moment, her pretty face flushed, and she quickly made a silent motion towards Su Yueyao. However, he was gently stroking his belly. "I''m not too sure, but according to the flow of spiritual energy and the pulse... it is indeed there." She shook her head and said softly. now. Luo Wuqing already had the panic of being a mother for the first time, but more... but it was a kind of warmth, and there was even a flood of maternal love in her eyes. "Giggle." "I didn''t expect... My husband missed so many shots, but he was shot this time. I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it himself?" Su Yueyao covered her mouth and chuckled. "Don''t tell your husband about this, he has too many things right now." Luo Wuqing was very considerate to Ning Tian, ??she shook her head slightly and said softly. "Row." "Then we, follow?" "Um." Inside the Temple of Heaven. "Is this all that happened this year?" Ning Tian sat in the center of the hall and looked at Fatty Qin who reported below. "Yes, Patriarch." Fat Qin nodded. "Row." "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly. According to what Fat Qin reported, nothing had happened this year, but the only thing that worried Ning Tian was the news from Tiangong. Since that day, there has been no one from the Nine Heavenly Palaces in the past year. information. "Could it be..." "Has the seal become so tricky?" He frowned. At this time. The two women came from outside the hall. "Wife, you guys are here just in time. I might go to the Heavenly Palace in the next few days." Ning Tian looked at the two girls, and at the moment he was thinking about the Heavenly Palace, but he didn''t notice Luo Wuqing''s fault. [Organize the plot and make up for it tomorrow. ¡¿ Chapter 753 "Um?" "Heavenly Palace?" Hearing Ning Tian''s sudden conversation, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and nodded slightly. After all, there has been no news from the Tiangong Nine Lords for a year, which means that the matter is very difficult, and Ning Tian is worried. very normal thing. "Okay, then husband, go for a visit, the Demon Sect has us." "Um." Ning Tian said in a deep voice, the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace have not appeared for a year, it must be the seal of the blood-stained land that has delayed them. With the strength of the Nine Heavenly Palaces, it is conceivable that they can delay them for so long... "Then you stay at the Demon Sect first, and I''ll go to the Heavenly Palace." Ning Tian said something. Get up, want to step into the void. But right now. He frowned slightly and looked at one place, "It seems that I don''t need to go." Hear this. In the hall, a group of people were stunned for a moment. Is it... The Nine Heavenly Palaces are here? "Ha ha!" "Little Junior Brother, it seems that your strength has improved a lot, and you can actually sense our breath." At this moment, a rough laughter sounded from the hall, and then several figures appeared in everyone''s sight. among! "It''s the Nine Heavenly Palaces!" When inside the hall, the Taoshen of Samsara and the others looked over. The nine people in front of me... They are powerful and powerful. Compared with them, the six ancient gods who dominated the ancient gods cloud map a year ago simply couldn''t make it to the stage, but... if today''s Ning Tian faced those six ancient gods, it would not be the same as before. So embarrassed. "Little Junior Brother, long time no see." Ye Shuang smiled at Ning Tian. "Ha ha!" "I didn''t expect that the younger junior brother actually killed the six ancient gods who dominated the ancient gods cloud map by himself. Strong! As expected of the junior junior brother!" Pei Hu and Ye Wuyou laughed and put their hands on Ning Tian''s. shoulders. "Um?" "Brother..." "Why are you two so close to me?" Ning Tian looked at the two people beside him and frowned slightly. "Ha ha." "Of course I want to post with you, Junior Brother." Ye Wuyou said with a mean smile. Ning Tian: "..." "Senior brother, don''t do this, I''m a little disgusted." "Ha ha." "Actually, we have prepared a good thing for you called Bishengguo. As long as you eat this thing, you will be able to solve the problem of not having children." Pei Hu laughed, and then took it out of his arms with a mysterious look. one thing. "after all¡­" "The war is about to take place. Among the brothers, you are the only one with a daughter-in-law. We must finally let us see your child, junior brother... Otherwise... there will be no chance." Pei Hu chuckled lightly, with a calm expression on his face. "yes¡­" "Little Junior Brother, this wish must be fulfilled for us, right?" The gentle second senior sister also covered her mouth and chuckled at this moment. "..." Hearing everyone''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then fell silent. He naturally understood what Pei Hu meant by the war, and the wish of the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace was...before the war...to be able to see the children of the younger brother with his own eyes... after all¡­ There may be no chance in the future. "Um¡­" "I understand." Maybe the people in the Temple of Heavenly Demons may not know what the big battle means, but... Ning Tian knew that, he nodded seriously, and took the elixir called Surely Fruit from Pei Hu''s hand. Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing opened his red lips, and the words in his mouth were not finished. Sudden¡­ Ninth Senior Sister Mu Xuanqing''s quirky eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body, and she came over all of a sudden, gently grabbed her jade hand, and then moved slightly, and the next moment, an exclamation burst out of her mouth out. "Fuck!" "Have it!" "?" "Ha...has?" Hear this. Everyone was stunned. Have? What''s there? When everyone looked at her, Mu Xuanqing''s pretty face was a little rosy with excitement, she excitedly looked at Luo Wuqing, then Ning Tian, ??and took a deep breath: "Little Junior Brother, you are going to be a father! " As soon as this word comes out! Whoa! In an instant! In the entire hall, there was a sudden silence like death, everyone''s eyes widened, and their eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body, and their eyes were full of excitement! What the hell! ? Is the queen happy? Grandpa is going to be a father? Does the Demon Sect have a little patriarch? now. Elder Taishang, Fatty Qin and the others were all excited and their bodies were shaking. It was obvious that they had a deep interest in this human cub! "..." And aside. When Ning Tian heard Mu Xuanqing''s words, he immediately froze in place, his brain buzzed, as if it had exploded, and then his expression changed from sluggishness to ecstasy! "Fuck!" "I''m a father!?" For a moment. He directly came to Luo Wuqing''s side in one step, hugged her and kissed her fiercely, then squatted down, bent down, put his ears against Luo Wuqing''s lower abdomen, and listened to the movement inside. "I can''t hear it now, it''s not that time yet." Luo ruthlessly gave him a roll of eyes. Originally, she didn''t want to tell Ning Tian so quickly, but just now, when she heard what Pei Hu and the others said, she wanted to say it, but... Before she could speak, Mu Xuanqing said it, and she didn''t bother to stop it. "Hahaha!" "I actually became a father!" Ning Tian was overjoyed. Being a father means taking more responsibility. It means that his life is constantly being filled! At this moment, everyone in the hall is very excited. For the Empress Youxi, for the entire Demon Sect, it is something worth celebrating! "Master, congratulations!" "When the little patriarch is born, give it to the old man! The old man shows him the picture of the royal daughter! I promise to teach the little patriarch well!" The elder Taishang first smiled at Ning Tian, ??then patted his chest and volunteered. . "Elder Taishang, you can''t do it! You are bringing bad children!" "According to what my fat man said, he should let me come. I give him a horse whip every day, and he is the next Ning Wing! Horse whip warrior!" Zhu Yuanbao bit his horsewhip and muttered. "Youqin is my favorite to bring children, let me come!" Youqin also volunteered herself. However. When these three guys said this, they were silently blacklisted by Luo Wuqing. These three guys...the demons of the demon religion in a certain sense, let these three guys take care of the children... It''s better to practice a new number. "Little Junior Brother, congratulations." Ye Shuang also sincerely congratulates. "According to the progress..." "Maybe before the final battle, we can see the birth of the little guy." "Before the final battle...is it necessary to be so fast?" Hearing this, Ning Tian gradually calmed down from his ecstatic expression, and his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle. He did not expect that the final battle would come so quickly. "This is..." "Let him come and talk to you." Ye Shuang shook his head, then took a step back, the void waved again and a white-haired old man appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 754 "Um?" "Who is this old man? Is he also from the Heavenly Palace?" Seeing the white-haired old man who suddenly appeared, in the main hall, many people''s eyes flashed with doubts. They have seen the nine statues of Tiangong... But this is the first time they have seen the white-haired old man. "he¡­" "I''m afraid it''s... the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces." aside. The Taoist God of Samsara frowned slightly, looked at the white-haired old man, and said in a deep voice after being silent for a while. "Heavenly Palace... the master of the nine gods!?" Hear this. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes! If he can become the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces, then his strength must be very strong, right? "Ha ha." "It can''t be said to be the master, or... the guide of the god body." The white-haired old man chuckled and waved the folding fan in his hand, and then he looked at Ning Tian and said with a chuckle, "Fellow Daoist Ning ,haven''t seen you for a long time." "Um?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and looked at the completely unfamiliar white-haired old man. After thinking for a while, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "So it''s you, should I call you a death fortune teller? Or Chen Gejiang? , or the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces?" "Ha ha." "As long as Daoist Ning likes, Chen Gejiang or a fortune-teller, they were all my incarnations in the Nine Regions and a part of me." The white-haired old man laughed and shook the folding fan in his hand. That''s right. He is Chen Gejiang of Nine Regions. Or rather... Chen Gejiang... just a part of him. As the guide of the celestial body, he naturally also has a part in the nine domains. After all, the celestial body is random, it may be born in the domain of the gods, or it may be born in the nine domains, and his deity is guided in the domain of the gods, and the incarnation is in Nine Domains Guide. Therefore, Chen Gejiang is the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces, and the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces is Chen Gejiang. There is no difference between the two. "It''s still a fortune-telling for you. It''s smooth, it''s kind, and I''m too lazy to change it." Ning Tian said lightly. "Ning Daoyou likes it." Chen Gejiang shook his folding fan and laughed lightly. Seeing this scene, the Taoist God of Reincarnation and others couldn''t help but feel a little strange. It is clear that the patriarch also belongs to the Tiangong, and this Chen Gejiang is the master of the nine gods of the Tiangong, and also the founder of the Tiangong. Why does he have some respect for the patriarch? Woolen cloth? "Everyone." "I never said that I am the founder of the Heavenly Palace, and I am not the master of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. I am just a guide." And right now. Chen Gejiang seemed to be able to see through the minds of everyone. He shook the folding fan in his hand and said with a light smile. "Um?" "He can actually hear our hearts?" Fat Qin and the others were taken aback. "This is very simple. I am afraid that this fortune-teller dominates the five stars of the ancient gods. It is too easy to hear. Maybe... he is still an innate ancient god." Ning Tian said lightly, but he was not surprised. "Ha ha." "Fellow Daoist Ning is joking, the innate ancient gods... not everyone can become the innate ancient gods, there are only three innate ancient gods possessed by the entire Tianxuan." Chen Gejiang shook his head. "Oh?" "The three?" Ning Tian raised his brows and became interested. "First, the founder of the ancient gods cloud map." "Second, the birther of the dark ****." "As for this third... I can''t say more, after all, the secret cannot be leaked." Chen Gejiang shook the folding fan in his hand with a mysterious look, and said with a light smile. "Oh? You really don''t say it?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes. "Fellow Daoist Ning...you should put down your fist first. This matter...even if you beat me up again, I can''t tell." Chen Gejiang glanced at Ning Tian''s raised fist silently, and said helplessly. . Seeing this, Ning Tian had to give up. Just didn''t expect... There are actually only three innate ancient gods in Xuantian this day, and two of them are related to more familiar events. There is one behind the cloud map of the ancient gods, and there is also one in the dark. I am afraid¡­ This innate ancient god should be transformed by the void. The innate ancient gods are definitely more difficult to deal with than the acquired ancient gods, and it is also a very tricky thing. "so¡­" "The final battle, why did it come so quickly? The seal...isn''t it still intact?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Chen Gejiang seriously. "Although the seal has not been destroyed, the power in it can no longer suppress the darkness. The current power of the darkness can no longer be suppressed by the power of a god body." "Only in the final battle, combining this power and reaching the peak of perfect power, can it be suppressed!" "so¡­" "The final battle has to come early." Chen Gejiang shook his head and sighed, why would he want to see this scene? But... there is no other way, it has come to a last resort. Hear this. Ning Tian frowned, and his face was strangely ugly. It seems that the Nine Heavenly Palaces have not appeared this year, because the power of darkness in the land of blood-stained yellow sand has strengthened, and this is what has delayed them for so much time! "Ancestor..." "The final battle... what is it? Why do you guys mention the final battle... your faces are so ugly?" aside. The False God Emperor frowned and asked solemnly. "Final battle..." "That''s...nine deaths." Ning Tian murmured. "Nine...nine deaths?" Hearing this sentence, a group of people in the hall were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted, took a breath, and their pupils shrank suddenly! The nine statues of the Tiangong plus the patriarch, that is ten people! And the meaning of this nine-death life, doesn''t that mean that among these ten people... can only live one? "hiss¡­" "Why?" In the hall, everyone is puzzled by this kind of behavior. They don''t want to see this kind of thing happen. No matter who dies, it is a great loss and a kind of sadness! In the face of everyone''s doubts, the nine statues of Tiangong are silent, and this silence represents a kind of helplessness. "because¡­" Just when everyone was silent, Ye Shuang spoke lightly. She looked at everyone, glanced around, her eyes finally fell on Ning Tian, ??her red lips moved slightly: "If you want to save, you must have sacrifices. There is no perfect thing, just like no one is perfect." "sacrifice¡­" "But this sacrifice is too much." And this. The people in the hall still felt incomprehensible. They don''t want the ancestors to die, nor do they want the nine gods of the Tiangong to die. When he heard Ye Shuang''s words, Ning Tian never said a word. He knew what Ye Shuang meant at the moment. Their sacrifices could be exchanged for Ning Tian''s salvation, and the next step was a kind of salvation. "call¡­" "Then please... as I said at the time, please die at my hands." Ning Tian heaved a sigh of relief, looked at the Nine Monarchs of the Heavenly Palace, and said what he had said. Chapter 755 "..." At this moment, the hall fell silent, and everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect looked at Ning Tian with a hint of doubt in their eyes, but they did not understand the meaning of the ancestor''s words. However. Ye Shuang and the others smiled. "Um." "Then please little junior brother, don''t be merciful at that time." There was a smile on Tiangong Jiuzun''s face. Although he said the cruelest words, the atmosphere made people feel warm. This made everyone in the hall have a different emotion, more of a helplessness. Looking at Ning Tian''s helpless appearance, the two women both sighed, silently grabbed his hand, and killed their brothers and sisters with their own hands. This is simply one of the cruelest things in the world. Ning Tian glanced at the two girls, and his hands tightened. He now has another responsibility on his shoulders, and this responsibility is called guardianship. He is no longer the one who couldn''t do anything at the beginning. His current strength is close to the ancient god who dominates. He has the ability to protect everything he wants to protect! absolute! "Fortune teller, according to what you said, the power of the seal can no longer be suppressed, right?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Chen Gejiang. "Um." "Or, the current seal is more of a decoration." Chen Gejiang nodded slightly. "Decoration..." "Um?" "and many more." Ning Tian seemed to have thought of a crucial question, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Since the blood-stained land is like this, wouldn''t this also happen to the other sealed places?" "If it''s normal, there should be, at most, it''s just a matter of time." Hear this. The faces of everyone were even more ugly. "That Ling... and father and mother." Luo Wuqing''s face changed slightly, and Liu eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Don''t worry, wife, I have already figured out a countermeasure." Ning Tian raised his hand slightly to signal her not to worry. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "If you can''t keep it, then let it go. After all, staying there will only increase the danger." "In the past few days, I will leave to inform them of this matter." "Um." There was no objection to this opinion. after all. According to Chen Gejiang''s words, it would be unstoppable to stay there. Even if the rest of the sealed land is not as serious as the blood-stained yellow sand land, it may be difficult to resist with Ling, Qin Luo, and Luo Wei. To resist in vain will only result in sacrifice. Why don''t you evacuate ahead of time and not make a vain sacrifice. "By the way, Junior Brother, if that''s the case, we still have a plan to do it before the war." At this time, Pei Hu looked over and said to Ning Tian. "Um?" "what''s the plan?" Ning Tian frowned. And the nine statues of Tiangong looked at each other and said, "Completely destroy the cloud map of the ancient gods." "Completely destroy the ancient god cloud map!?" Hear this. In the hall, everyone couldn''t help being shocked! "The ancient god Yuntu dared to leave the younger brother when we couldn''t get away. His grandmother''s, it''s really outrageous! It''s really shameful for them!" Pei Hu scolded, when they escaped from the sealed land, when they heard the news, All are angry. "The motives of this ancient god Yuntu are impure. If we wait for the final battle to end, I am afraid that they will make trouble secretly. It is better to eliminate them completely in one fell swoop before the end of the war!" Ye Shuang said lightly. "Um." "That''s what we meant." "Little Junior Brother, what do you mean?" Wen Qing also nodded. Hearing the words of the Nine Heavenly Palaces, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment and looked at them. Of course he knew what Ye Shuang and others meant. They wanted to clear all obstacles for him before the final battle. From the beginning to the end, the nine gods of Tiangong have been thinking about him. "..." Ning Tian gritted his teeth and could not help clenching his fists. "Husband..." "Senior sister, they are still waiting for your response." Luo ruthlessly said softly. Ning Tian came back to his senses. He looked at everyone, glanced around, and then nodded his head: "Well, since the brothers and sisters all mean this, then let''s go to war!" "A year ago, the ancient god Yuntu dared to set off against us, and after that year, I will destroy it with my own hands!" "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Hear this. In the hall, everyone from the Demon Sect was excited and full of fighting spirit. A year ago, the ancient god Yuntu''s revenge, they finally wanted to take revenge today! "In the past few days, I will go back to the Nine Regions, and then go to the Nanhan Xinghai, but the Nether Xuanwu can''t move yet, and its responsibilities are more than that." Ning Tian murmured, and decided the next plan. "Um." "Everyone, next, just enjoy the tranquility before the storm. In a few days, you won''t be able to enjoy it." Ning Tian looked at everyone and gave an order. "Yes, Patriarch!" The crowd nodded. ¡­ And in the next few days, not only did not calm down in the Demon Sect, but it became lively! for one reason. The queen is happy! Inside the Demon Sect, red lanterns were hung up. This made Ning Tian look speechless, why are you so happy when I become a father? After being speechless for a while, he was finally free to accompany his two wives well, and the trio of fanatical patriarch fans also found all kinds of magical medicines for raising babies in the past few days, but they were all given to them by Mu Xuanqing. stopped. inside the room. Mu Xuanqing is taking the pulse of Luo Wuqing. after all. Although her ninth senior sister is the best at refining poison, she is a poison master, but she is strong in poison research and naturally able to heal. "Senior sister, is it a boy...or a girl?" "As a boy, is he handsome or not?" "A girl, is she beautiful or not?" "If it''s a boy, then he is false...or is he not false?" In the room, Ning Tian looked at Mu Xuanqing, who was in charge of Luo Wuqing, and asked a few very outrageous questions very seriously. Mu Xuanqing: "..." Being asked by her own younger brother, Sister Jiu''s face turned black. "Chuck~" "Husband, what are you thinking, how can you see so much information if you have the pulse... Besides, there is still a long way to go." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Su Yueyao couldn''t help but chuckle. . "It''s really hard to see." Mu Xuanqing spread out his hands, shook his head, and changed his words: "However, there is something strange about this ruthless child." "Strange?" Hear this. The eyes of the three people in the room suddenly looked over, and their eyes were full of tension. "Well, there is something strange." Mu Xuanqing nodded slightly and said in a solemn tone: "The spiritual energy is very strong, and... there is a power that even I feel palpitations, little junior brother, you child... I''m afraid it''s not easy..." "Even the ninth senior sister feels the power of heart palpitations?" Hearing this, the three of Ning Tian frowned. Chapter 756 "Senior Sister Nine..." "We caught Shatian, you can test the medicine~" at this time. outside the door. Lao Xu and their voices sounded. "Oh?" "Caught Shatian? I''ll be right here!" Hearing this, Mu Xuanqing''s eyes lit up, then stretched his waist, stood up from the chair, and said to Ning Tian, ??"Little Junior Brother, read everything that should be seen, it''s still early, maybe wait. It will be researched in a while.¡± "Um." "Senior Sister Jiu, go get busy." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Indeed, it is still some time before Luo Wuqing gave birth to a child. Based on the current situation, it can be seen that Mu Xuanqing has done his best. "Hmm~" Mu Xuanqing responded with a smirk, then walked towards the door with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hey hey hey." "Little Lions, Senior Sister has a new medicine this time~ Senior Sister is here." Judging from the laughter, a certain little lion is about to suffer again. really. After a few minutes. A pitiful scream resounded throughout the Demon Sect. in the room. The three of Ning Tian were still thinking about what Mu Xuanqing said, there is power in this child...? "The tree of the world..." "Could it be... the true power of the World Tree was absorbed by my son?" At this time. Ning Tian looked a little weird, and suddenly had a bold idea. The tree represents vitality. Is a new life! And when the three ***, what was born is vitality, and the power of the world tree senses this kind of vitality, so... Luo Wuqing has the power that makes Mu Xuanqing feel palpitations! Although it was Luo Wuqing''s body, the one who really absorbed this power... was his son! "Fuck?" Ning Tian was dumbfounded. This little bastard really deserves to be his own! Maybe he said something in Luo''s ruthless belly at that time, this thing is related to me, and then the power of the World Tree was absorbed by this little brat. "husband¡­" "Your idea, I have to say...it''s terrifying." aside. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Su Yueyao couldn''t help taking a deep breath, while Luo Wuqing''s expression was always calm, she gently stroked her lower abdomen, her face full of softness. Even the cold empress, at this moment, is showing the softness of being a mother for the first time. "one way or another." "He is my husband and I''s children." Luo ruthlessly shook his head, his tone was very flat. "hey-hey." "makes sense." "However, what is the name of our child?" Ning Tian smiled and couldn''t help asking. "..." After these words, the two women were a little silent. After Luo Wuqing thought for a while, Liu Mei frowned and said slowly: "It''s better, just call it... Ning Li." "Ning Li...?" "Isn''t this a boy''s name, wife, that''s how you think he''s a boy." Ning Tian frowned. "Well, in the dark, I have some hunch." Luo ruthlessly nodded slightly. "Isn''t my daughter fragrant?" Ning Tian curled his lips and looked at Su Yueyao who was beside him: "The little padded jacket is so fragrant, little wife, you can give me a girl, she will be called Ning Meiren. As soon as you hear the name, you will know that she is a peerless beauty." Two women: "..." "Daughter can...but not with a name." Su Yueyao had a pretty face in black. "?" "Why?" "Are you questioning my ability to name names?" Ning Tian refused to accept it. "Yes." Su Yueyao nodded solemnly. "It hurts, Xiao Su, the eldest wife is not here, it seems... I can only bully you in the future." Ning Tian grabbed Su Yueyao''s waist and sighed helplessly. "Um?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, with expectations and then anxiety. ¡­ a few days later. "Wife, I''m leaving." Ning Tian spoke to the two women. "Um." "Be careful along the way, husband." The two women said to Ning Tian. On the dome of the sky, Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then used the power of space with his whole body. The space door appeared in front of him. After he stepped in, the space fluctuated, and the scene in front of him had changed. one step later. It is already nine domains. When he arrived at Jiuyu, Ning Tian headed directly towards Tianlingyu. The land of robbery and punishment. "Um?" "Weier, how did I sense that the smell of that stinky boy is approaching us?" Qin Luo frowned slightly in the sealed land, and said in confusion. "You mean, Xiao Ning?" Hear this. Luo Wei frowned slightly and said slowly. "Could it be..." "Is it because of this Sealed Land?" In the past year, there have been many changes in the Land of God''s Fall, Tribulation and Punishment, which vaguely made the two of them feel that something was wrong. "should be." "If this kid comes, he should know something." Qin Luo nodded slightly. "Let''s go." "Let''s wait for him outside the sealed land." "Um." ¡­ When Ning Tian appeared in the Land of Divine Meteor Tribulation and Punishment, he saw Qin Luo and Luo Wei waiting for him outside the sealed land. "Stinky boy, you really are here again." Qin Luo laughed and greeted him. "Um." "I came today to take you away." Ning Tian nodded and said straight to the point, not too lazy to talk about the old ink. "Take us away?" Hear this. Qin Luo and Luo Wei were both stunned. "Could it be... is it really because of the seal?" Qin Luo squinted his eyes slightly and muttered. It seems that he had a hunch about this matter. Now that he heard Ning Tian''s words, it was the real thing. Sure. "Well, it''s like this..." Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then told the two about the blood-stained land of yellow sand. "really." "This year, I have long sensed that there is something wrong with this seal. Although the seal is still there, this force can no longer suppress those annoying virtual beasts." Hear Ning Tian''s words. Qin Luo reacted instantly. "If you are in the situation where the blood is stained with yellow sand, I am afraid that with your strength, you should not be able to stop it, and you may even be injured by the power of darkness, so I mean, take you away. , give up this sealed land." "Sometimes giving up is more a kind of preservation, and this is the safest." Ning Tianyu said earnestly. He was really worried that Qin Luo was stubborn and unwilling to leave. "OK!" "I have long wanted to leave, but I don''t want to die!" However. His worry seemed to be superfluous. After hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo didn''t hesitate at all, just nodded and scolded: "I would have wanted to leave a long time ago. If it wasn''t for some bastard, I would have left earlier." "yawn!" At this time. Ning Tian sneezed inappropriately. "father¡­" "What did you say?" "nothing." Qin Luo waved his hand, this can''t be said. "Father, if you don''t say it, then I will." "Um?" "What are you going to say?" Qin Luo was taken aback. "You''re going to be a grandpa." Ning Tian said solemnly, and after these words fell, Qin Luo''s whole body instantly became petrified in place. [The fourth update is coming, there is one more update, let¡¯s make it up tomorrow, it¡¯s too late today, can I compensate with the maid picture hahaha, WeChat public account: Gejiang, the maid pictures of the two women have been posted. ¡¿ Chapter 757 "?" "Stinky boy, what did you just say?" After a burst of petrification, Qin Luo''s mouth twitched sharply, and he looked at Ning Tian in amazement. Obviously, he still didn''t recover from the confusion, which made Luo Wei on the side give him a blank eye. "Xiao Ning said..." "You''re going to be a grandpa!" Luo Wei had a smile on the corners of her mouth, and she couldn''t help but look at Ning Tian: "Xiao Ning...Is the child a boy or a girl? As you or as ruthless? Cute or not cute?" It can be seen that Luo Wei has long been expecting. "This is..." "It should be a few months before we know." Ning Tian said seriously. "How many months?" "That''s too soon." At this moment, Luo Wei couldn''t stop smiling. "Fuck!" "Father..." "I actually stepped on a horse and became a grandfather?" "Hahaha!" And Qin Luo, whose reaction arc was obviously too long, finally reacted at this moment. An exclamation burst out from his mouth, and his expression was very excited, but he was excited, but he sighed. "Although I have become a grandfather, I get angry when I think of my precious daughter being humiliated by a handsome head than a pig." Ning Tian: "..." ¡¾You shocked Qin Luo! ¡¿ [Reward: Unknown tricks, which will be activated when the child becomes an adult. ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "?" "??" Hearing the system''s words, Ning Tian said hello several times with a confused look, unknown tricks? Will it be turned on when my child becomes an adult? My child is not even born, and even if it is born, it will take at least 18 years! system. are you kidding me? Rewards 18 years after a child is born? outrageous! "Ha ha!" "Stinky boy, hurry up, I can''t wait to see my grandson or granddaughter!" Qin Luo laughed, looking like he couldn''t wait, and Luo Wei immediately gave him a blank look! This is called... the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry? "Not in a hurry." Ning Tian shook his head. He looked at the place where the gods fell, and said lightly, "Although there is no one to guard this place, the necessary information still needs to be grasped." "How to master it?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Qin Luo and Luo Wei both frowned. "It''s simple." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Then, under the eyes of the two, they raised their hands, and a force emerged, and then another Ning Tian appeared in the eyes of the three, this is the avatar. "Let this avatar stay here, if there is any movement in the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment, I will know it." With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand, the phantom avatar fell towards the land of God''s Meteor Tribulation and Punishment. "A phantom avatar?" Qin Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, but didn''t say anything more. "Let''s go." Do it all. Ning Tiantian turned around slowly, took out the space door again, and stepped into it. Qin Luo and Luo Wei also followed closely. The space door slowly dissipated in the sky that day. The place of punishment was silent. perhaps¡­ One day in the future, the seal will be broken, and darkness will come, perhaps in the distance, or in the next moment. ¡­ After stepping out of the space door. The three have returned to the realm of the gods. Over the Demon Domain. "Father, you go back to the Demon Sect first." Ning Tian didn''t close the space door, turned to look at Qin Luo and the two: "Next, we have to go to the Ice God Palace. The seal of the South China Sea Xinghai also no longer needs to be guarded by spirits." "Um." "Know." "It''s been a long time since I saw that girl Ling. I miss you so much. Go, stinky boy, and bring Ling back from the endless cold seal." Qin Luo nodded slightly. "Well, let''s go." Ning Tian said a word, and stepped into the space portal again and disappeared. "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell..." "Weier, let''s go~ See my grandson~" Qin Luo sighed, then took Luo Wei''s hand towards the Demon Sect. ¡­ And this moment. Nanhan Xinghai, a cold and dark place. It is cold here, and in the dark sea water, there is a terrifying cold light, and this is the Undead Sea. on the sky. There was a wave of space, and a figure stepped out from the void. He was dressed in black and his face was cold. It was Ning Tian who came from the Demon Domain. He looked at this dark dead sea and spoke lightly. "Since you stopped me, why didn''t you dare to show up?" That''s right. After he stepped in from the space gate, he came directly to the South Sea Star Sea. He originally planned to go directly to the Ice God Palace, but on the way, he heard a voice fluctuating in the void, as if calling him. "As expected of the ancestor of the Demon Sect." "Sure enough, I can sense the existence of the old man." And this time. A voice sounded from the pitch-black sea water, and then a figure made of water appeared above the water. "Master of the Undead Sea?" Ning Tian raised his brows and asked. "Exactly." The master of the undead sea nodded and said. "What''s the matter with me?" Ning Tian said lightly. "Recently, there have been riots on the bottom of the Undead Sea, earthquakes and tsunamis, one after another. I already have a hunch, I am afraid that the seal of the Endless Cold Land will be affected, so I want to ask the ancestor of the Demon Sect." Speaking of which. The Lord of the Undead Sea slowly raised his head, and it was a face that fluctuated like water. "dark¡­" "Is it coming?" "..." on the sky. Ning Tian frowned slightly, it seems... the seal of the land of endless cold will be affected before the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise... Yi Ling''s stubborn character... I don''t know if I will. do something. after all¡­ Ling was really stubborn. Otherwise, if he was almost killed at the beginning, he would rather do it himself than ask for help from others. It''s not Qin Luo''s fake stubbornness. "Patriarch of the Demon Sect?" At this time. Hearing Ning Tian''s delay in responding, the Lord of the Undead Sea was stunned for a moment, and then asked again. "dark¡­" "Is it coming?" This time. Ning Tian has come to his senses, and said lightly: "Darkness is indeed coming." "really¡­¡­" Hear this. The body of the Lord of the Undead Sea, which was transformed by water, could not help but tremble. The body was constantly fluctuating because of fear. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian frowned slightly. something. "did not expect¡­" "Darkness is coming again." "This time, can my family escape?" "Last time, my clan escaped to the bottom of the sea. Although they were able to survive, they became like this, and the entire ocean became pitch black. This time... who can protect my clan?" The Lord of the Undead Sea murmured, his eyes full of fear. "?" And in the sky. Hearing these words from the Lord of the Undead Sea, Ning Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, and he got some news from it! Chapter 758 efore the unknown. The Profound Sky World had experienced the first dark disturbance. During that disturbance, the Profound Sky World had experienced a lot, and some people were lucky enough to survive. But in the unknown now, the second dark...will Come again! "It seems..." "Darkness. Chaos, not just forgetting... There are many more." A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. The dark turmoil from Ye Shuang''s mouth is forgetting, while the dark turmoil from the Lord of the Undead Sea doesn''t seem to be forgetting, but something else. Is it... What the two are talking about is not the same dark turmoil? Ning Tian frowned, his eyes were full of doubts, but he had no way of knowing this, but... maybe he could draw some conclusions from this dark disturbance... in the dark¡­ What exactly exists? "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect..." At this time. The Lord of the Undead Sea seemed to have recovered from his fear. He looked at Ning Tian seriously, his eyes made of sea water were full of sincerity, and he said slowly: "I hope... the Undead Sea can join forces with the Demon Sect. alliance." Looking at the entire God Realm now, the strongest force on the bright side is probably the Demon Sect. To know. What is terrifying about the Demon Sect is not his apparent strength, but his background. What is even more terrifying is that there is the ancestor of the Demon Sect behind him! "Alliance?" Ning Tian narrowed his eyes and asked back, but did not answer. "Yes." The Lord of the Undead Sea nodded and said seriously. "I hope¡­" "When darkness is approaching, you can form an alliance with the Demon Sect." Hearing this, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and after thinking for a while, he waved his hand: "Let''s talk about it later, when the darkness is approaching." Done. Ning Tian didn''t give the Lord of the Undead Sea a chance to say more. He directly stepped into the void, and soon disappeared into the sky above the Undead Sea. The entire dark sea was deadly silent. undead sea... To die or not to die? Nobody knows. On the surface of the undead sea, the body of the lord of the undead sea was still trembling, his expression was very complicated, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and a sigh echoed on the dead sea. "dark¡­" "What''s behind the darkness." "Will this time of darkness and chaos destroy the entire Tianxuan?" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect..." "Can it really work miracles?" "Hey¡­¡­" ¡­ Ice Palace. boom! above the sky. A figure burst out of the sky, instantly attracting the attention of many people in Ice God City. "Fuck!" "It''s the ancestor!" "It is said that this existence is the master of Lord Ice God!" "It''s no wonder that the Patriarch was able to kill the six ancient gods with his own power! This is like a god of war!" "Since the patriarch is here, it must be able to help Lord Ice God!" When they noticed Ning Tian on the sky, the eyes of a group of people around him were full of excitement, and they looked at Ning Tian with deep awe and admiration. In their eyes, Ning Tian was not only the master of Lord Ice God! even more¡­ God above all! on the sky. Ning Tian felt the power of countless beliefs, which were constantly gathering towards him, and the heart of the human race had reached an extremely terrifying level. When his attention was not on the heart of the three races. Rather... what they said. "Um?" "That girl Ling, will nothing happen?" Ning Tian frowned, and directly under the attention of all the people, he used his spiritual sense over the Ice God City to directly spread the entire Ice God City, no matter which corner he let go. but¡­ There seems to be no trace of Ling that girl. "This girl..." "Could it be..." As soon as Ning Tian gritted his teeth, he recalled what the Lord of the Undead Sea said in his mind, his brows wrinkled suddenly, and without hesitation, he stepped into the void again and rushed towards the endless cold land. This silly girl. You have to hold on for the teacher! And when he left, Ce Bing and others in the Ice God Palace were also heavily relieved: "The breath just now should be the ancestor, since the ancestor appeared and has already moved towards the sealed land, then the ice Lord God should be fine." a few months ago. A large-scale virtual beast suddenly appeared in the endless cold land. Lord Ice God blocked all the virtual beasts with his own power, but the only thing was to keep them away. Originally, they went to the Demon Sect to find their ancestors. But before he could resist the Demon Sect, when he heard the news of the ancestor''s disappearance, he was instantly heartbroken. And now... The grandfather finally appeared. That Lord Ice God should be able to be rescued too! ¡­ Endless cold place. When Ning Tian arrived, it was already a mess. Even the four icicles that were originally standing in the ice were all broken, and only one was still standing in the ice. And at the very center, that icy gate is already open! There are also vaguely familiar black breaths inside... That is¡­ The breath of chaos! "Something happened here first!" see this scene. Ning Tian frowned, and then without any hesitation, he took a step to flicker, directly entering this ice gate, and the breath of movement and chaos in it was slowly flickering, very rich! "The seal here..." "Not destroyed!" When Ning Tian entered the Sealed Land, he looked around. The seal on the sky was still running intact. Although the seal was very powerful, it seemed... but it didn''t work at all. "This is¡­" Ning Tian looked around, his eyes fell on the ground. It was wisps of black air... This is¡­ After the Void Beast died, the rest of the turbulent breath! And these black gas accumulated on the ground, even dozens of meters high! visible¡­ What a terrible battle was going on here! "This girl... always likes one person to fight everything! She must not have grasped my essence! If you can''t beat it, just run!" Ning Tian sighed deeply, his tone was rather helpless. Even so, he did not blame the spirit. He also knew. Ling naturally knows the truth of running if you can''t fight. but¡­ This girl has already grown up. She is the ice god. Behind her are the people of Nanhan Xinghai. If she runs away, it will be these innocent people who will suffer. As the supreme god in the center of the people of Nanhan Xinghai, she cannot escape from the battle, and cannot live up to their trust in herself. actually¡­ Why is it not Ning Tian himself? "Hope this little girl is okay." Ning Tian sighed deeply. Although there is no trace of the spirit now, the only good news is that there is no trace of the spirit''s blood on the ground. At least¡­ These virtual beasts that rushed out still couldn''t make it difficult for her. "Um?" Sudden. Ning Tian''s eyes fell on one place, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had found a clue! And where his eyes stayed. Exactly... Chapter 759 That gigantic seal formation! "This girl..." "You won''t rush into the seal formation, will you?" Seeing that there was a fluctuation in the seal formation, Ning Tian''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he suddenly had a bad idea in his heart. really. Just saw the waves! "This girl!" "I really stepped in!" "Ling! If you let me catch it, you''ll have to suck your little ass!" After seeing this fluctuation, Ning Tian''s mood suddenly became bad, his face was a little ugly, there are some unknown existences in this seal formation, this girl is really not afraid of death! "Grass!" Ning Tian cursed. Then the spiritual energy enveloped the whole body, without the slightest hesitation, it rushed in directly towards this fluctuation! boom! Boom! When he moved forward and backward along the fluctuation of the sealing formation, he heard a burst of explosions in his ears, and vaguely heard screams, crying, despair, and other strange sounds! but¡­ Before he could listen carefully, his body seemed to be pulled. all of a sudden. The whole person directly came to another space. "here is¡­?" Ning Tian clutched his aching forehead, the surrounding momentum was constantly crushing his body, giving him a strong sense of oppression. "fine¡­" "These are not the forces of darkness and chaos, otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come in." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Since it''s not the power of darkness and chaos, then don''t worry, presumably that girl, Ling, is not so stupid. boom! Woohoo! Woohoo! at this time. A mourning voice sounded from behind Ning Tian. He turned back suddenly, and saw a virtual beast with a size of dozens of meters appearing in front of him! "Is this a virtual beast..." Looking at this strange thing in front of him, Ning Tian felt that his goosebumps were about to fall out. He saw this phantom beast in front of him, his body was very strange, with four hands and eight legs, and his body was pitch black, as if it was a patchwork. But it wasn''t the weirdest. The weirdest thing is that on top of its body, there is a dark human face, and the expression of the human face is exactly the cry of despair! "What the hell is this, and why did it become like this?" Ning Tian frowned. But don''t wait for him to study. boom! Only a roar was heard, and there was a faint cold breath in the air. "Um?" "It''s that girl Ling." Immediately. As soon as Ning Tian''s eyes lit up, he was about to leave. However, at this time, the wailing illusory beast rushed over very eagerly, trying to free himself from this sinful life. And the grandfather was a good man. So help it. "roll!" Ning Tian shouted loudly. The sound wave is shaking! boom! moment. The body of the Weeping Void Beast was torn apart at this moment, turned into dust, and dissipated on the ground. This virtual beast is only about ten meters, and its strength is probably around the realm of the gods. Now Ning Tian''s words can easily kill it! The words shocked him to death, but Ning Tian didn''t stay too long, and his body shape went directly to the place where the spiritual aura came from, and along the way, in the black and red space, there were all kinds of virtual beasts rushing towards! But they were all shocked by Ning Tian''s words! boom! At this time. A terrifying breath suddenly shook. The entire black and red space was accompanied by the presence of this breath, and violent tremors occurred. "This is¡­" Ning Tian frowned. When the aura vibrated just now, all the virtual beasts around him were shaken into powder, and the black qi was moving towards that place... "This should be something that fights with spirits. This thing is absorbing the energy of the surrounding virtual beasts!" Ning Tian quickly reacted, and with a movement of his body, he rushed towards the place in the direction of the flow of these black qi. When he arrived, in front of him was a black shadow like tens of thousands of meters! "This is!?" Ning Tian''s pupils shrank. This thing is definitely the existence of a master-level ancient god! How many virtual beasts did this absorb? And this thing is the huge black shadow that flashed in the sealing formation after they left! (Chapter 683) "presumptuous!" "Give me a break!" At this time. A sweet drink sounded! I saw that the cold light appeared on the sky, turned into countless sharp ice blades and appeared behind Ling, and then, with a wave of her small hand, the countless sharp ice blades blasted towards the huge black shadow. ! call out! shhhhh! In an instant, a streak of cold light flashed! All of them were directly stuck in the black fog! "burst!" The word "cold ice" was faintly drank from Ziling''s mouth! boom! Boom! When countless sharp ice blades were stabbed into the black mist, the surrounding cold light flickered, condensing an infinite colossal force, which exploded directly on the body of the black mist! boom! One after another roar kept ringing! I see. At this time, the power of the virtual beast that the black mist had just absorbed dissipated a lot again. "Roar!" A roar also roared out from the huge black shadow! "So strong vitality..." Seeing that this move did not cause any substantial damage to the shadow, Ling Liu''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled, a chill flashed in her eyes, and a faint trace of blood could be vaguely seen at the corner of her mouth! She was actually injured a little in the battle with this huge shadow! One can imagine how difficult this thing is to deal with! boom! "Roar!" At this moment, in the black mist, I don''t know how many tentacles stretched out and swept towards Ling directly. At the same time, Ling was also used to holding the ice blade in his hand tightly. When those tentacles hit, all of them instantly disappeared. cut off! but¡­ at this time. boom! Behind it, there is an explosion of breath! A black air slammed into her back! "This virtual beast..." "There are other ways of attacking! Could it be that the virtual beast can continue to evolve while being swallowed?" Ling frowned, and when he was about to shoot, a raging flame emerged, which immediately enveloped the black mist and burned it cleanly! "Um?" "Is this skyfire?" "Master!?" Feeling the existence of this sudden skyfire law, Ling Ling was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted! And when she finished saying this, behind her, the figure in black appeared slowly. "You girl..." "How bold!" "You dare to enter this seal alone, you are not afraid of death!" Ning Tian didn''t even think about having a touching teacher and apprentice with this girl, he just wanted to scold this silly girl severely. "Didn''t Master come in?" Ling pouted. "nonsense!" "If it weren''t for your girl, I wouldn''t be so stupid to come into this unknown place." Ning Tian gave her a roll of eyes. Hearing this, although Ling did not speak, his heart was warm. "Master, your strength is relatively low, you should go out first, this guy, I will be enough to deal with it." At this moment, Ling seemed to think of something, and quickly said to Ning Tian. Chapter 760 "how?" "Do you despise your master?" Ning Tian snorted coldly, and his eyes fell lightly on the black fog: "The me now is not the me I was more than a year ago. Let''s deal with it together. The master and the apprentice joined forces to cut this disgusting thing." "Um!" Ling nodded heavily, and couldn''t help but look forward to it. This is the first time she and her master have joined forces to fight against the enemy. "?" On the side, the huge black fog slowly made a question mark, and you ignored me for a long time, let me eat inexplicable food for a long time, and then joined forces to cut me on horseback? "Roar!" "Hoohoo!" this moment. This gigantic black mist illusory beast was angry, and saw that it roared several times, and the black mist all over its body condensed and bombarded towards Ning Tian and the two! "Master." "This is a black fog virtual beast, which is formed by the power that swallowed many virtual beasts, and the size of this tens of thousands of meters has reached the realm of dominating Samsung. This is its territory, and my power will be suppressed. , be careful." Seeing the attack of the Black Mist Void Beast rushing towards, Ling quickly reminded. "Will it be suppressed?" Ning Tian frowned, although Ling said that he would be suppressed, but he didn''t feel anything. Is it... The existence of the breath of turmoil? Think of this. Ning Tian simply used the power of the breath of turbulence. For a moment, it was like a tiger with wings, like a fish in water, and his momentum suddenly reached its peak! boom! He raised his hand and slapped the palm of his hand, and the black mist that came from immediately dissipated without a trace! "Girl..." "It seems that this place...will become my battlefield...you just appreciate it, you are a handsome teacher, haha!" Feeling the existence of this power, Ning Tian couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Directly attacked the black mist virtual beast! boom! One palm after another! Constantly falling on the body of the black mist virtual beast! boom! Boom! see. Ling was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian''s body, after listening to his words and taking a serious look, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "It''s really handsome." sound off. She also moved her delicate body and walked directly towards the black mist illusory beast! When the two joined forces, the Black Mist Void Beast suffered a major blow, both physically and mentally. "Roar!" so. The black mist illusory beast was furious. Horrible cold glow. It moved violently around. "boom!" In an instant. The surrounding cold light flickered, Ning Tian and Ling were both surging with the law of ice, endless cold light surging around, clack clack, the surrounding air was frozen at this moment! "spirit!" "Since this disgusting thing will absorb the power of the virtual beasts around it, then we will be inside... give it some savage material!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he looked at Ling with a smile. "Um." As Ning Tian''s outstanding apprentice, Ling naturally knew what Ning Tian meant, and immediately nodded, and the two''s law of ice spread quietly around at this moment! boom! Cold light flashes. Ning Tian took the lead in launching the attack, directly punching the black mist virtual beast with a heavy punch. The power of this punch, which also contained the existence of the breath of turmoil, immediately caused a critical blow to the black mist virtual beast. harm. boom! The existence of the breath of turmoil seems to affect the virtual beast. Punch down. The black mist virtual beast suddenly screamed in pain, and even the black light on its body dissipated a lot! "It seems..." "The breath of turmoil can eliminate part of the power of the virtual beast." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian understood in an instant. Isn''t this the past of his punches and punches, and the strength of the Black Mist Void Beast will be weakened by punches and punches. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to, he became stronger in the invisible, and the black mist virtual beast became weaker in the invisible? this thing... Ning Tian is familiar. really¡­ Under this punch after another, the black mist illusory beast is getting smaller and smaller, and Ling is always looking for the timing, because she wants the next big news! "Roar!" "Hoohoo!" really. In the case of getting smaller and smaller, the Black Mist Void Beast trembled for a while, roared violently, and then a terrifying suction force erupted on its body, it seemed that it was about to absorb the power of the surrounding Void Beasts. "spirit!" "Are you ready?" see this scene. Ning Tian hurriedly shouted. "Okay, Master!" Ling nodded slightly. "Then..." "Let''s give this guy the next big news together!" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and a strange force emanated from his hand, heading towards the surrounding virtual beasts. At the same time, Ling also quietly retreated, and the two were ready to watch a good show. boom! really. After the power was continuously reduced by Ning Tian, ??the black mist illusory beast finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. It spread around and absorbed the power of the surrounding illusory beasts. Two bad masters and bad apprentices gave him a lot of information. boom! "Roar?!" "Grumble rumble." When the black mist virtual beast absorbed all the power around it, it immediately noticed something was wrong, and there were a series of strange sounds of gurgling coming from the stomach. In its stomach, it seems to be overturning the river. "Um?" "Ling, what you said is a cold laxative, isn''t it?" Ning Tian frowned. "right." "How about you, Master?" Ling nodded and asked. "hey-hey." "Me too." A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. The two cast tacit glances. "As expected of my master." "As expected of my apprentice." "Then, let''s take a good look at it. Will this poor Black Mist Void Beast that has taken double the ice laxative, will it bleed a thousand miles." Ning Tian looked at the Black Mist Void Beast with a kind expression on his face. Chapter 761 oom! When the black mist virtual beast swallowed many virtual beasts around it, its body that had been beaten by Ning Tian suddenly returned to its previous size, and the terrifying power surged in its body again! "Roar!" When the strength returned to normal, the black mist illusory beast roared at the two of Ning Tian. It was like speaking to Ning Tian and Ling. "come on! "You can come to me again!" However, this pair of bad masters and apprentices were completely indifferent, they just held their arms and looked at it lightly. They didn''t want to do anything at all. They just wanted to watch a good show. Just like what Ning Tian said, they could watch their opponents themselves. Death, why do you want to do it yourself? "Roar?" When the Black Mist Void Beast saw that the two people in front of him didn''t make a move, it couldn''t help but roared in doubt, and then decided to take the initiative to attack! The surrounding black mist shrouded, and the majestic momentum slowly radiated out. boom! Boom! But just as the Black Mist Void Beast was about to make a move, there were bursts of roaring sounds from its body, and then it let out a groan of doubts, and the chrysanthemum part was full of momentum! The Black Mist Void Beast''s body is all the energy it absorbs. When it drains thousands of miles, it is the energy that is released. boom! boom! For a moment. A burst of momentum erupted from the chrysanthemum of the Black Mist Void Beast, and its huge body was like a deflated balloon, constantly getting smaller, and all the Void Beast energy was already pouring out. and¡­ The key is. This pair of bad teachers and apprentices is very bad, and the violence is not just a laxative, but a cold laxative! But when these momentums were discharged, the bursts of momentum were like rainbows, spreading towards the surrounding, and the ice energy contained in it was also at this moment, with the help of this momentum, it continued to spread around! In an instant! The surrounding virtual beasts are all frozen! That is to say. This black mist virtual beast can no longer use its old tricks and absorb the surrounding energy! "This is a bit of a shock, and it''s really fierce." Seeing this scene, there was a smile on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth. This would not only be able to easily knock down the black mist virtual beast, but also solve a large part of the surrounding virtual beasts. "Um!" Ling nodded, a little excited. Fighting with Master for the first time! Although the tricks, in their words, are very serious, but this is not too much. And the black mist illusory beast swept away like a deflated ball. In the blink of an eye, it was only tens of meters in size, and this size has reached the level of Ning Tian raising his hand to obliterate it. "Do you still beg me to come to you?" Ning Tian jokingly looked at the black mist illusory beast, and then slowly raised his hand. "Roar!?" The Black Mist Void Beast suddenly trembled, and wanted to go to the depths of this black and red space, but it was just wishful thinking to escape in Ning Tian''s hands now. When Ning Tian''s big hand fell, an aura was instantly suppressed on the Black Mist Void Beast! Boom! In an instant. The power surged out, and the black mist of the black mist virtual beast dissipated without a trace, but upon closer inspection, in the black mist... there was still something shining with black light. "Um?" "what is that?" Although the black light flashed by, but with Ning Tian''s eyesight, he would naturally not let it go. He frowned slightly and dodged, directly appearing where the black light was shining, and looked at the thing. It was a stone that shone with black awns. There is a faint black air on the stone. And this stone is what was left after the disappearance of the Black Mist Void Beast. "Master, this should be the crystallization of a virtual beast." aside. Ling also leaned over. Looking at the strange stone shining with black glow in front of her, she couldn''t help but say. "Void beast crystal?" heard. Ning Tian raised his brows and looked over. These black air... It doesn''t seem to be the breath of turmoil... but the devilish energy? "Um?" "Magic?" "Could it be that this Black Mist Void Beast was still a monster before it was devoured passively? Although the outside is turbulent, the inside is the purest demon heart." Ning Tian frowned slightly and murmured. If this is the devil''s heart, it is a good thing for him. This thing is related to him. The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, he waved his big hand, took the black magic heart stone, and then took out the Buddha Pagoda, wanting to see if the magic heart stone, which had been shrouded in passive chaos, would be given by the magic tower. absorb. And the fact is. The Buddha Pagoda doesn''t seem to be picky about food, but when Ning Tian intended it to absorb it, it really slowly absorbed the energy on it. but¡­ Despite having such a huge amount of energy, the number of layers of the Buddha Tower is not going up, you are not angry. "The first two floors are very easy to open, but the latter are indifferent." "Could it be..." "Is it the power here, not enough to support it to open?" Ning Tian frowned, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. The key is. Darkness is coming! However, the Buddha Buddha Pagoda in the Three Things has only opened two floors, and there are still ten floors that have not been opened! It''s not that Ning Tian doesn''t want to turn it on, it''s that he can''t turn it on! Or¡­ Not enough energy to turn on! He even had a hunch that even if Tianxuan provided the demonic energy of the entire demon clan to the Buddha Pagoda, he might not be able to activate it! "Could it be..." "The existence of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda itself...is not born from Tianxuan. Could it be higher than where it was born? It''s just the power of Tianxuan that can''t open it!" "Or¡­" "Opening two or three floors is enough to face the darkness and chaos in the Profound Sky Continent?" Ning Tian frowned, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his body constantly in his mind. In the end he came to a terrifying conclusion. Buddha Tower... It might not be a product of the Profound Sky World. Or¡­ There is a day out there! And for this, Ning Tian doesn''t think it''s too much. After all, even his own existence is, in a sense, a visitor from heaven! It seems... The splendor of the Profound Sky Continent, or the splendor of the entire world, is more than that. However, for him, what he needs to solve at the moment is the dark chaos that may destroy the entire Profound Sky World! "spirit." "We are going deep into this space, I need these magic heart stones." Ning Tian was silent for a moment, then spoke to Ling beside him. "Um." "If Master is going, then I will accompany you." Ling nodded slightly, without any hesitation. Hearing this, Ning Tian smiled, and then set off, heading towards the deepest part. The spirit on the side followed closely, not leaving an inch. within the sealed space. The deepest part is still just black and red, and the virtual beasts around are constantly fighting towards them, but not every virtual beast has the magic heart stone. After all, before these virtual beasts are swallowed by the darkness, not only Only demons. Chapter 763 "Hey¡­" "What is this..." Ning Tian held his forehead helplessly, and carried the fainted Ling on his shoulders. Now talking to this stubborn girl like Ling is a waste of effort, and this place is extremely unstable, so there is no time to waste time. . so¡­ He chose the most direct and rude way, which was to knock the spirit unconscious. Take the spirit away from here first, and leave here before anything else. "Although the seal is still here, the power of darkness... turmoil... seems to have begun to penetrate... It seems... Ice God Palace still has to stay here." Ning Tian looked around and frowned. Originally, he was thinking of bringing the Ice God Palace into the Heavenly Demon Sect. But looking at such scenes, this idea is already impossible to realize. did not expect¡­ The first to be eroded by the darkness... turned out to be the Nanhan Xinghai. "Let''s go." Ning Tian murmured and walked away from the Endless Cold Sealed Land. The place that once had to be guarded with life had to give up at a certain point. ¡­ ¡­ Ice Palace. boom! on the sky. A roar sounded. Instantly attracted the attention of countless people in the Ice God City, when their eyes looked towards the sky, they saw a figure stepping out of the void, and a slender figure seemed to be carrying a slender figure on his shoulders. . "That is¡­" "Is it the patriarch?" "The one on the shoulders of the ancestor... seems to be the Ice God!" "Could it be... Lord Ice God is injured!?" The moment they saw Ning Tian, ??the people in the Ice God City were ecstatic, but the next second, their expressions changed, and a look of worry flashed in their eyes, the Patriarch was back...but...he was I came back with Lord Ice God on my back... Is it... Is even Lord Ice God seriously injured? this moment¡­ Everyone in the entire Ice God City was a little worried. call out! shhhhh! At this moment, several sounds of breaking through the sky sounded, and I saw the three elders Ce Bing and a group of powerhouses from the Ice God Palace all appearing above the sky. Voice. "Ancestor... Lord Ice God, she..." now. The faces of the three elders Ce Bing were all solemn. A group of Ice God Palace powerhouses and all the Ice God City cultivators behind them were trembling. They dared not imagine that if Lord Ice God had an accident, the entire Nanhan Xinghai would become what is it like. "fine." Under everyone''s attention, Ning Tian shook his head and said calmly. "Ling, this girl is fine." "It''s just that I was knocked out." "..." As soon as these words came out, the entire Ice God City was dead silent, followed by wise eyes full of question marks. "???" "Patriarch knocked out Lord Ice God?" "Fuck?" "Wait, I''m sure it''s hitting, not doing...Fuck, don''t hit me...I don''t mean what you think, what I mean is...Ah...Don''t slap in the face! Please!" "court death!" "Dare to insult Lord Ice God! Hit me!" "oops!" below. After hearing that Lord Ice God was just "beaten" by the patriarch, a group of monks breathed a sigh of relief. "This¡­" Elder Ce Bing looked at Ning Tian with a strange expression. As expected of the grandfather... Master knocks out his apprentice... As expected of you! If it wasn''t for the three elders Ce Bing knowing that Ning Tian would never have any bad thoughts towards Ling, the three elders would have been desperate to find Ning Tian when they saw this scene. ¡¾You shocked the three elders Ce Bing! ¡¿ ¡¾Get a solid wall! For defensive formation! ¡¿ now. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded. "As solid as a city wall?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly, this thing... can it resist the chaos of darkness? ¡¾no. ¡¿ in mind. The system came out after a long absence to enhance your sense of existence. "What can I do?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. [Although it can''t resist the coming darkness, it can resist the black tide that just hit the darkness. ¡¿ The system said lightly. "The... Kuroshio that just hit?" Ning Tian had some doubts in his heart, but the system did not explain too much. "Send this girl Ling back to the Ice God Palace first, and then study it slowly." After thinking for a while, but there was no answer, Ning Tian simply carried the spirit towards the Ice God Palace, and then came to study this so-called the Kuroshio. In the entire Ice God City, although everyone saw that the Ice God returned safely, their brows were still tightly wrinkled. In the past few months, they have also seen the changes in the entire Nanhan Xinghai, and they have already had some bad premonitions in their hearts. Ice Palace. In the hall, Ning Tian put down the spirit on his shoulders and let her sit on the throne. "Ancestor..." "What exactly happened?" From the view of the three elders Ce Bing, the entire hall is filled with the powerhouses of the Ice God Palace. "This is..." "Wait until this girl wakes up and talk slowly." Ning Tian glanced at Ling and said lightly. heard. Elder Ce Bing and the others had no choice but to wait for the Ice God to wake up. Simply. Ning Tianxia''s hands were not too ruthless, just to make her fall into a short coma, so after tens of minutes, the spirit with tightly closed eyes felt a little bit, and the slender eyelashes moved slightly, gradually sobering up. "here is¡­" Ling opened her eyes, still a little confused. "Girl, are you awake?" "This is the Ice God Palace, your home." Ning Tian sat next to her, took a bite of the apple, and said lightly. "Master... Master?" "Ice God Palace!? No, I want to guard the seal there!" Ling subconsciously glanced at Ning Tian, ??and after hearing his words clearly, the whole person was suddenly jolted, and he was about to step into the void. Fortunately, Ning Tian was quick-witted and pressed her onto the throne. "Girl, didn''t you even listen to what Master said?" Ning Tian didn''t say much, just said a word indifferently, and then let go of his hand, that is, if you really don''t listen, then you go. Seeing Ning Tian looking like this, Ling hesitated for a while, but still sat on the throne honestly, and didn''t dare to go. "As expected of the ancestor..." "In this world, I am afraid that only the patriarch can make Lord Ice God so obedient?" below. Elder Ce Bing and others all cast their eyes in awe. "Girl." "I know what you want to do." Seeing Ling''s honesty, Ning Tian spoke slowly. He glanced at the girl and said lightly, "Although the seal is intact now, you can sense that the power of darkness and chaos has been able to ignore the seal. Bar." heard. Ling didn''t speak, just nodded. "so¡­" "You girl just want to use your own strength to resist the darkness and chaos for the people of Nanhan Xinghai." Ning Tian shook his head helplessly, put his big hand on Ling''s head, and rubbed her head. "Even if you are the Ice God, with your strength, you can''t face the darkness and chaos alone." "You have to rely on." "It''s not just me." "But..." "Everyone in Nanhan Xinghai!" Chapter 764 "yes¡­" "Lord Ice God... As long as you say a word, even if darkness and chaos strike, this old man dares to rush to the front!" "I think it''s not just the Ice God Palace, but the absolute part of the Nanhan Xinghai cultivator. As long as you say a word, they will fight for you! You have protected your people for millions of years, and now..." "We can fight for you too!" aside. Elder Ce Bing said slowly. Beside him, the eyes of the powerhouses of the Ice God Palace all fell on Ling''s body sincerely, nodding their heads, and when they heard that Lord Ice God wanted to block the dark and chaotic power for them, they were all Impressed, helpless. "..." Ling was silent for a while, but did not speak. "Girl." "Staying in the sealed land is not intended to be an act of courting death. The seal has no effect. Now the guardians of the four major sealed land have withdrawn. I don''t want you to stay there." "Or¡­" "I don''t want you to die." "understand?" Ning Tian looked at Ling and said very seriously. "Master..." Ling was stunned for a moment, and there was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth: "It seems that if you persist like this, it will give Master and a headache..." "It''s more than a headache, I''m almost dying of anger." Ning Tian gave her a roll of eyes. "Then...then don''t go." What Ling said finally made Ning Tian heave a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the powerhouses in the Ice God Palace with a solemn expression, and said slowly, "Everyone, if you don''t expect it, darkness will come." "Darkness is coming..." Hear this. In the main hall, Elder Ce Bing and other Ice God Palace powerhouses all had solemn expressions. They naturally knew what the meaning of this sentence was. This sentence is a term. Darkness and chaos will once again cover the entire Tianxuan! "and¡­" "If it is not unexpected, darkness is coming, and the first one to be blocked from the sun may be Nanhan Xinghai." Ning Tian frowned and spoke again. heard. In the hall, everyone was silent and their faces were ugly, but they didn''t seem surprised. It seems... The recent fluctuations in the Nanhan Xinghai were not only sensed by the Lord of the Undead Sea, but also by the powerhouses of the Ice God Palace, and they were already prepared. "or¡­" "Let''s move out of Nanhan Xinghai before darkness arrives?" At this time. Inside the Ice God Palace, a strong man said tentatively. "No." Elder Ce Bing shook his head. "Nanhan Xinghai has a large population. Even if they move out, where can they move to? What''s more, many people have already adapted to the icy environment of Nanhan Xinghai. Leaving at this time will undoubtedly lead to death." "This can only be the last resort." Elder Ce Bing deserves to be the analysis master of Ice God Palace, and his analysis is well organized. indeed. Moving out is the only way out of nowhere. "Escape on the first day of the new year, but not on the fifteenth." "Even if you can escape, the darkness and chaos will sweep through the entire Profound Sky World sooner or later. Those who cannot escape can only face it. This may be fate." Ning Tian also shook his head and said slowly. "Then what to do..." "Darkness. Chaos... Is there really a way to resist?" "Darkness is coming, Tianxuan will be destroyed..." "Hey¡­" Inside the Ice God Palace, there is more of a kind of despair, a kind of apprehension. Darkness is coming. There was nothing they could do. "Master..." "What can you do?" Ling was still calm at the moment, she looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Is there any way..." "For the time being, I haven''t thought of any way to do it." Ning Tian frowned slightly and shook his head. "Even the ancestors thought of a way to deal with it..." "Hey¡­" Hearing this, the despair in the hearts of the Ice God Palace group deepened a bit, but despite the despair, at a critical juncture, they would still sacrifice their lives for Lord Ice God without hesitation. "Although I have no solution." "but¡­" "I have moves that I can resist, maybe I can resist the dark tide. Before the chaos really comes, that black tide." Just when everyone was in despair, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "The move to resist?" "Ancestor, what''s the move?" Elder Ce Bing and the others asked quickly. "You''ll know then." Ning Tian sold it for a while, looked at Elder Ce Bing and the others, and ordered, "Elder Ce Bing, go and help me find the toughest ore in the entire Nanhan Xinghai! Remember, I want the toughest!" "The toughest ore..." "I understand, Patriarch, wait here for a while, I will come when I go." Elder Ce Bing was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something, and then walked out of the hall. And a few minutes later. When Elder Ce Bing rushed back to the main hall, he still had a few blue cryolite in his hand. "Ancestor, this is the ice crystal ore of the Nanhan Xinghai. It should be the toughest ore in the entire Nanhan Xinghai. There are countless super artifacts made with it." Elder Ce Bing picked up one of them and handed it to Ning Tian. "Ice crystal ore..." "This ore is indeed very tough..." Looking at the piece of ore in his hand, Ning Tian frowned and murmured, but he didn''t come to a conclusion. Ice crystal ore is indeed tough. But vaguely... it feels like something is wrong. "This is not the toughest ore in the South Cold Star Sea." Right now. Ling glanced lightly at the ice crystal ore in Ning Tian''s hand, but shook his head and denied it. "Master Ice God..." "This is indeed the toughest ore in the entire Nanhan Xinghai..." Hearing Lord Ice God''s words, Elder Ce Bing frowned and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Judging from his years of insights and knowledge reserves, this ice crystal ore should be the toughest ore... "This is just the toughest ore you have ever seen, Elder Ce Bing." Ling glanced at Elder Ce Bing, then looked at Ning Tian and said. "Master, the really tough ore in the Nanhan Xinghai, in the deepest part of the Undead Sea, is called Undead Bluestone! The super divine weapon made by that ore can even withstand the attacks of the ancient gods." "Can resist the attack of the ancient gods!?" Hear this. In the main hall, a group of strong men from the Ice God Palace could not help but look shocked. If this is the case, it is indeed much tougher than ice crystal ore, which perfectly meets the requirements of the ancestors, but...that is the Undead Sea, another superpower. Can they get the immortal bluestone so easily? "Don''t worry about the Undead Sea, that guy is afraid of the darkness. He''s going to die. If you scare him a few words, he should obediently hand over the Undying Bluestone." While everyone was worried, Ning Tian said with a chuckle. He had met the Lord of the Undead Sea before, and that guy was afraid of the darkness. If this undead bluestone could come in handy in the face of the Kuroshio, he should not refuse this request from the Ice God Palace. after all¡­ If it can block the dark and chaotic Kuroshio, it will also be beneficial to the Lord of the Undead Sea. Chapter 765 "Really?" Hearing this, Elder Ce Bing and the others suddenly lit up! "nature." The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly. "Elder Ce Bing, go to the Undead Sea and tell the Lord of the Undead Sea about this." On the side, after hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ling did not hesitate, and directly ordered Elder Ce Bing. "Yes!" "Lord Ice God!" Elder Ce Bing nodded, and then took a step forward, heading towards the Undead Sea! "Next..." "You just need to wait for the Lord of the Undead Sea to deliver the Undead Bluestone." Ning Tian murmured. In the hall, everyone began to look forward to it. When Elder Ce Bing went to the Undead Sea, Ning Tian also told everyone about his plan. He would use the reward [Solid Ruo City Wall] given by the system just now, and use the undead bluestone to directly surround the entire frozen land. . When the black tide hits, it will definitely spread around, and it will spread widely. Even if there are more immortal bluestones, it will not be enough for him to use [Fortified City Wall], so he simply uses it directly at the place where the Kuroshio erupted, and directly blocks the Kuroshio! but¡­ It''s a little risky to do so. That is, the Kuroshio that resists is very powerful, and ordinary ore can''t resist it. so. Ning Tian asked Elder Ce Bing to find the toughest ore. after an hour. boom! Above the Ice God Palace, a sound of a broken void sounded. "Um?" "Is the Lord of the Undead Sea also coming?" Ning Tian frowned, then set off, heading out of the hall, and Ling and the others followed. I see. In the sky above the Ice God Palace, the void is already broken, and in the sky, in addition to Elder Ce Bing, there is also a figure made of illusory dark sea water, which is the Lord of the Undead Sea. "Sure enough, the Lord of the Undead Sea!" When they saw this figure, all the powerhouses in the Ice God Palace were all solemn. This one, but in this Southern Cold Star Sea, is the only super powerhouse who can fight against Lord Ice God! "Ancestor... Ice God." The Lord of the Undead Sea nodded slightly at the two of them, ignoring the others, and said straight to the point: "Ancestor... Really as this old man said, undead bluestone can resist the darkness and chaos?" His tone was somewhat urgent. It was as if he had caught the last straw. "wrong." "It''s the dark tide of chaos, the first Kuroshio, not the chaos of darkness." Ning Tian looked at the Lord of the Undead Sea indifferently, his tone was flat, and he meant something: "Don''t take this undead bluestone as a trump card, it can''t resist the darkness and chaos." If this undead bluestone can really resist the darkness and chaos, I am afraid that the Lord of the Undead Sea will not hand over the undead bluestone easily, but will use it as the last straw. But it''s a pity... This immortal bluestone can only resist the Kuroshio, and it must rely on Ning Tian''s methods. "..." Hear this. The Lord of the Undead Sea fell silent, and the gleam in his eyes slowly dissipated. It seems that just as Ning Tian thought, this guy does have that kind of idea. "The Kuroshio is also fine...it can give us a certain amount of time to react." He murmured in his heart. then. Look at Ning Tian. "Patriarch, how much immortal bluestone do you need?" "Thirty thousand." Ning Tian thought for a while and said slowly. 15,000 pieces are used to use [Fortified City Wall] to resist the dark tide, and the remaining 15,000 pieces can be used to make several pieces of armor for the people of the Demon Sect, and even create super artifacts. Make sure you don''t lose. "three¡­" "Thirty thousand?" Hear this. The Lord of the Undead Sea was dumbfounded on the spot. "Ancestor..." "These 30,000 pieces... I''m afraid I can''t get them out. My undead sea is only a few thousand..." A bitter smile appeared on the corner of the Lord of the Undead Sea''s mouth. He sighed. "There are indeed a lot of undead bluestone mines in the undead sea, but... they have been sealed by ancient seals, and we can''t unlock them. Only the real key can open them..." "An ancient seal..." Ning Tian frowned. This is a matter of urgency, and no one knows when the black tide will come in the endlessly cold sealed land, and the [Fortified City] must be built early. "Can you take me to see it?" Ning Tian looked at the Lord of the Undead Sea. "..." The Lord of the Undead Sea fell silent, and after a while he said: "There are a lot of my clan''s secrets in the Undead Sea, but... things have come to this point... That''s all... Patriarch, you and Lord Ice God, come with me to the Undead Sea. Bar." "Row." Ning Tian did not hesitate. "Ancestor...be careful..." Hearing this, Elder Ce Bing hurriedly said that no one has ever been to the Undead Sea. If the Lord of the Undead Sea tricks him, if something goes wrong with the ancestor and Lord Ice God, the consequences will be unimaginable! "No need to worry." "If the main thing of the Undead Sea is to dare to do it, Ling and I will do it. If we kill him, even if we can''t beat him, I would like to add the Nine Heavenly Palaces, the Demon God Realm, my Heavenly Demon Sect, the Fire Realm, etc., and many ancient gods. , killing him should be an easy task." "You are right, Lord of the Undead Sea." Ning Tian looked at the Lord of the Undead Sea lightly. Lord of the Undead Sea: "..." This is simply conspiracy out loud. and¡­ This lineup... It''s too scary to ride a horse! "cough¡­" "Patriarch, don''t worry... I''ve lived for so long... I''m not that stupid." The Lord of the Undead Sea coughed and said slowly, how could he be so stupid and ruin everything in one wave? "As long as you know." Ning Tian glanced at the Lord of the Undead Sea lightly. "Let''s go." "Um." soon. In the sky, the three of them have already stepped into the void, leaving the Ice God Palace and everyone looking forward to it. ¡­ Undead Sea. Three figures stepped out of the void, and the sea was calm and windless, and the sea was pitch-black, like a sea of ??dead silence. This is not the first time that Ning Tiandao has entered the Undead Sea. When the Law of Time and Space appeared before, the place he first came to was the Undead Sea... But the Undead Sea was not so dark at that time. After these millions of years, the anger among them is much less. "Although it is called the Undead Sea, it might as well be called the Dead Sea. After all, there is no life in it, and the living... it is better not to live." Looking at this pitch-black sea, the Lord of the Undead Sea laughed at himself, then ran away and shook his head, looking at Ning Tian and Ling. "Patriarch, Ice God, let''s go in." sound off. He turned into a pool of pitch-black water and rushed towards the Undead Sea below. see. Ning Tian and Ling also followed. thump! The three figures rushed into the sea, but there was only a subtle sound, and the whole sea became dead silent again. Even if three people entered, the whole sea did not fluctuate. Terribly quiet. In the undead sea. The water was pitch black, and vision was obstructed. Fortunately, Ning Tian and Ling are both ancient gods, so even if their sight is blocked, they can still use their spiritual sense to perceive everything around them. Chapter 766 Dark sea water. The biggest difference between this and the endless sea of ??the sky is that the former is deadly silent and lifeless, giving people a strong sense of oppression, while the latter is only dark, no different from ordinary sea water. "Patriarch, Ice God..." "The sea water here is extremely corrosive to the aura, so be careful." front. The Lord of the Undead Sea, who had turned into a pool of pitch-black water, turned around and said to the two of them. But when he turned around, he saw that Ning Tian was holding Ling''s hand, ready to resist the surrounding sea water. "Um?" "Patriarch, have you been to the Undead Sea?" see this scene. The Lord of the Undead Sea asked subconsciously. "No." "The first time I came here, I just sensed the unusual surroundings." Ning Tian''s tone was flat, he did not admit that he had been here, the first time he came... he just arrived at this place inexplicably. "Such an amazing sense of power." The Lord of the Undead Sea couldn''t help but sighed. "Lord of the Undead Sea, why is this Undead Sea forbidding anyone to enter?" Ning Tian used his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings and couldn''t help but ask. "Because...there is everything about my family in the undead sea, and I don''t want anyone to see this." The Lord of the Undead Sea was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "And...there are a lot of undead bluestone in the undead sea, this thing is ours An extremely important resource in the Undead Sea." "But... thieves often dive into the bottom of the sea to steal these immortal bluestones." "Millions of years ago, there was a bastard... who often dived into the bottom of the undead sea to steal undead bluestone, exchanged it for money, and said that those who rode on horses wanted to find a rich woman...it''s abominable!" "If I find him, I must kill him!" The Lord of the Undead Sea was even a little angry at the end. "..." Hear this. The two people behind him fell silent at the same time. The corners of Ning Tian and Ling''s mouths twitched. They seemed to know... Who is this guy who stole the immortal bluestone... The one who stole the immortal bluestone to exchange money and said that he wanted to find a rich woman... It can only be that guy... Qin Luo: Haha! That''s right, it''s my father! And Ning Tian finally knew why Qin Luo was on the side when he appeared in the Undead Sea! His dear old husband, at that time, I was afraid that he was stealing immortal bluestone! "I am afraid¡­" "Even if you meet him now... you won''t necessarily be able to beat him." Ning Tian said silently. Today''s Qin Luo, accompanied by millions of years, is terrifyingly strong! After all, he is scolding God, and the strongest is his mouth! "Um?" "Patriarch knows him?" Hearing this, the Lord of the Undead Sea was stunned for a moment. "do not know." Ning Tian pouted. "Who knows a thief..." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Lord of the Undead Sea didn''t say much. He turned around and led the two of them towards the sealed land in the Undead Sea. As they went deep into the Undead Sea, the surrounding sea water was already full of powerful forces. Aura Corrosive Ability. and¡­ stronger! "What a strong corrosive force." Ling Liu frowned slightly, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. "I think¡­" "What this sea contains should be about the power of darkness and turmoil." Ning Tian murmured and said slowly. "That''s right..." "What exists in this sea...is indeed the forces of darkness and chaos. They repel spiritual energy. Therefore, spiritual energy cannot survive in the Undead Sea. It can only be corroded. It is because of this that our Undead Sea clan has gradually grown." "Because no monk dares to break into the undead sea." The Lord of the Undead Sea nodded. "Then you didn''t use spiritual energy?" Ling was stunned. "What they use is not spiritual energy, but the breath of turmoil. Otherwise, they would have been corroded by the undead sea long ago, so how could they survive?" Before the Lord of the undead sea could speak, Ning Tian was on his behalf. Answered, and the same dark aura emerged in his hand, shrouding him and the spirit. really¡­ When the breath of turmoil covered the spiritual energy, the strong sense of corrosion dissipated immediately. "what!" "You actually know the Breath of Chaos we use... Moreover, even you control the Breath of Chaos!" Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Undead Sea was stunned for a long time before he reacted and was immediately shocked. When they lived in this undead sea, they studied for an unknown amount of time and lost an unknown number of people, and they barely managed to control the dark movement. The only power in the chaos that could be used by them! And now... Ning Tian is actually easy to control, and... the power he unwittingly exerts far exceeds them! ¡¾You shocked the Lord of the Undead Sea! ¡¿ ¡¾The way of forging is improved! ¡¿ [Currently, the host can create a super artifact! ¡¿ The system''s reward sounded. "Super artifact?" Ning Tian frowned, the improvement of the forging method directly made Ye Wuyou lose the tool person in his heart. After all, the current forging method is not inferior to Ye Wuyou. "Patriarch, Ice God, come with me." "That place is very close." The Lord of the Undead Sea came back to his senses, then looked at Ning Tian and said. "Um." The three continued towards the depths of the Undead Sea. Although it was pitch black, with Ning Tian''s powerful spiritual sense, he still detected a lot of things. In the dead seabed...there were many broken buildings, which seemed to contain some ancient things... "The celestial dome, the depth of the sea..." "Um?" "What does this mean?" Ning Tian frowned, and his spiritual sense saw a plaque... There were only six characters on it, but it seemed to be much more than that, and while continuing to go deep into the undead sea, Ning Tian also urged his spiritual sense to investigate the surroundings. The Lord of the Undead Sea couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he looked at Ning Tian, ??who was now calm. It seems... Even the ancestors couldn''t see through everything around them. However¡­ He didn''t know that Ning Tian had already seen everything he could see. After a few minutes. "It''s really not easy in the Dead Sea." Ning Tian frowned and murmured in his heart. "Ancestor..." "We have arrived." And this time. The voice of the Lord of the Undead Sea sounded. Hearing this, Ning Tian and Ling both looked towards the front. There seemed to be an underwater cave, and there were many figures in the same shape as the Lord of the Undead Sea. "Patriarch, Ice God, this is our tribe." "We were once humans, but..." The Lord of the Undead Sea sighed, and the figures around him also looked helpless. There were many unspeakable pasts in the Undead Sea. "Human..." Hear this. A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. Could their past existence be related to what they just saw? "Patriarch, enter this underwater cave, the cave... is where the underwater seal is located, and inside the seal is a large amount of undead bluestone mines." The Lord of the Undead Sea didn''t explain anything, and looked at the underwater cave. Chapter 767 "Undersea cave..." Ning Tian looked at the place where the Lord of the Undead Sea was pointing, and his brows suddenly wrinkled, this place...why does it feel a little familiar? "Let''s go." "Go ahead and have a look." He said a word. "Um." The Lord of the Undead Sea nodded, and after giving an order to the people of the Undead Sea, he took Ning Tian and Ling towards the undersea cave. When the three entered the cave, the surrounding sea water slowly receded. . The surroundings were pitch black, and there were faint candlelight dots. "here is¡­¡­" When he saw the familiar surroundings, Ning Tian''s expression became strange. He looked around and saw a black rectangular object that was somewhat broken... That''s right... Just a coffin. What the fuck? Isn''t this place where he first came to the Divine Realm millions of years ago when the laws of time and space changed! It was here that I met Qin Luo! It turned out that at that time, Qin Luo was really stealing the immortal bluestone! This is not a tomb at all! Rather... Immortal bluestone mine! And when Ning Tian came to this underwater cave for the first time, Qin Luo was stealing the immortal bluestone, and the second time he came, he came to break the seal of the immortal bluestone, which was too outrageous... "This is where the seal is." The Lord of the Undead Sea said slowly. "Then what is this coffin?" Ning Tian pointed at the dark coffin and asked. "It''s a coffin..." "Didn''t you say, Patriarch, is it a coffin?" to this. The Lord of the Undead Sea is very confused. What is a coffin? Isn''t a coffin a coffin? Ning Tian: "..." Suddenly Qin Luo affected his IQ... "I mean, why is this coffin here?" Ning Tian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Oh¡­" "This was used by my ancestors. Because there is no sea water here, it has been placed here. It was placed here millions of years ago... Then it was pried off by the little thief who was looking for a rich woman. ¡­¡± The Lord of the Undead Sea gets angry when he mentions this. "cough¡­" Ning Tian coughed dryly. He seemed to have temporarily borrowed the coffin of his ancestors, but Qin Luo thought that there was some treasure in it, so he pried open the coffin, just in time to rescue Ning Tian, ??who had fainted due to the consumption of time and space laws. "All right¡­" "Let''s not talk about this, that seal, where is it?" Ning Tian looked at the Lord of the Undead Sea. "where." The Lord of the Undead Sea pointed to a place, it was a stone wall, an ancient formation was drawn on the stone wall, and the ancient lines were outlined to form a complex formation, and this formation did not seem to be portrayed with aura, so Hard to lift. otherwise¡­ For millions of years, the Lord of the Undead Sea has nothing to do with this seal. "Master..." "This seal, it seems, can''t be cracked with the method of dissolving the formation." Ling stepped forward to investigate, and then shook his head at Ning Tian. "but¡­" "There is a groove in the middle. Maybe you need the corresponding key. Otherwise, there is nothing you can do." As Ning Tian''s apprentice, Ling has learned everything that should be learned. This seal formation is difficult for her. Just look at it. "right." "As the Ice God said..." "There is no way for this formation, it can only be unlocked with the key, but... it''s been a million years, how could it be possible to find the key." The Lord of the Undead Sea sighed in a helpless tone. Millions of years later. If the key can be found, I can only say one thing, that is, there is a fate in this thing. "This seal must be unwound, otherwise...with ice crystal ore...it will be difficult to resist the dark tide of chaos. At that time, it is possible that Nanhan Xinghai will be the first to fall into darkness and chaos..." Ning Tian frowned and looked at the seal one step at a time. It looks like a formation, but it is actually unlocked in kind. "The key...the key..." He looked at the keyhole and muttered to himself. The more you look... The more I feel that this keyhole looks familiar. like¡­ I used to use something like this to lift the seal in a place where justice descended from the sky... It seems... in the quiet sea of ??the sky... "and many more!" "I seem to...have a key..." at this time. Ning Tian seemed to have thought of something, he looked strange and said. "what?" "Master (Patriarch) do you have the key?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ling and the Lord of the Undead Sea both said in unison, the two of them looked strange and looked confused, not to mention the two of them were confused, even Ning Tian himself was confused. "Um...maybe." Ning Tian said something, and then silently took out an item from the Tibetan Ring. "This is!" When seeing that thing, both the spirit and the Lord of the Undead Sea reacted. I see. What Ning Tian was holding in his hand was a tool with three sharp spearheads, but it was rusted. What he was holding in his hand was the Seagod Trident that he had obtained from a group of sea monsters! (Chapter 481) only¡­ After getting it at that time, I didn''t use it much and kept it in the Tibetan ring. If it wasn''t for the familiarity of the keyhole, he would have almost forgotten it. "..." On the other hand, when Ning Tian took out the Seagod Trident, the Lord of the Undead Sea fell silent. "I''ll try." Ning Tian picked up the rusty Seagod Trident, walked towards the seal, activated his spiritual sense, lifted the Seagod Trident up, pointed it at the keyhole, and inserted it into it. Nothing gets in the way. It looks right. but¡­ Nothing seems to happen. The seal is still flat, without any fluctuations. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. "possible¡­" At this time. The Lord of the Undead Sea, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up. He looked at the Seagod Trident, his eyes gleaming: "Maybe, the quality of the Seagod Trident is not enough to meet the requirements of breaking the seal." [Seventh update, yesterday''s WeChat official account issued a leave notice, and I made up all of it today. I didn''t owe one more update, and I compensated one more update. Don''t say what I owe, I made up every time I owe it, and sometimes even Also compensated...don''t scold...] Chapter 768 "Can''t reach..." "A request to break the seal?" Hearing the words of the Lord of the Undead Sea, Ning Tian frowned slightly, looked at the Lord of the Undead Sea, and said lightly, "What quality do you need to achieve to meet the requirements of breaking the seal?" "This¡­" "I''m afraid you need a super artifact level." The Lord of the Undead Sea was silent for a while and said. Now, the Seagod Trident in Ning Tian''s hands sounds gorgeous, but... I''m afraid it''s not even an artifact. This¡­ I''m afraid it will be difficult. "Master..." "How about I go to Tianmoyu now and find Ye Wuyou?" aside. Ling Liu frowned slightly, looked at Ning Tian and asked tentatively, Ye Wuyou had a slight impression of her, she had hooked up with her female disciple of the Ice God Palace, the key is that she was still very romantic, an old scumbag, and she was later taken by her. Included in the blacklist of Nanhan Xinghai. but¡­ Although the slag is a little bit of slag, he is still a master blacksmith. "Need not¡­" Ning Tian chuckled and looked at Ling: "Girl, my seventh senior brother has lost the status of a tool person in my heart. After all... Master Forging is by your side..." "Um?" Ling was stunned. "Ancestor..." "You mean, you can forge the Seagod Trident into a super divine weapon?" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Undead Sea. "Isn''t it enough to have hands?" Ning Tian chuckled lightly. "what?" The Lord of the Undead Sea was stunned. Ning Tian didn''t explain, the corner of his mouth smiled. then. He took out the forging furnace at will, and the Law of Heavenly Fire appeared in his hand, and then threw the rusty tattered... Seagod Trident into the forging furnace, and the skyfire directly shrouded it in an instant! The terrifying temperature suddenly rose. And at this time, Ning Tian took out a few undead bluestones that the Lord of the Undead Sea had and threw them in. [The way of forging, use it! ¡¿ [Poseidon Trident, start forging! ¡¿ [Target: super artifact! ¡¿ boom! Boom! For a moment. In the forging furnace, the sky fire rose, and the Seagod Trident was enveloped in flames, and there were faint rays of light. The sound of continuous forging also echoed in the forging furnace! The Spirit and the Lord of the Undead Sea were watching from the side. The former was relatively calm, after all, it was his master, while the latter was twitching at the corners of his mouth. The Lord of the Undead Sea looked at Ning Tian, ??then at his hand, and finally sighed, and the whole person almost died. . Just have a hand? If he dares to love, he can''t be a man, and now he doesn''t even deserve to have it? "Hey¡­" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect... what kind of person is he..." The Lord of the Undead Sea sighed. "He''s not a human being." Ling shook his head and said lightly to the Lord of the Undead Sea. She looked at Ning Tian who was seriously controlling the forging furnace, and a deep admiration and infatuation flashed in her beautiful eyes. "?" The Lord of the Undead Sea was stunned for a moment, and then slowly put out a question mark. This is¡­ The apprentice scolds the master? "He is a god." And this time. Ling''s voice sounded again, with a serious tone and full of confidence. My own master has long ceased to be a human being. What he wants to do is to be a god high above. The one who can perform all miracles...God! "god?" The Lord of the Undead Sea was stunned for a moment, his eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??he naturally understood that the gods mentioned by the Ice God did not mean the same as the ancient gods, but an existence above the ancient gods... "God...God..." this moment. The Lord of the Undead Sea fell silent. boom! Boom! now. In the entire underwater cave, the fire was rising, and only the sound of hammer and iron could be heard. dozens of minutes later. "The last blow." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the forging furnace, and the Seagod Trident was covered with a layer of black ash. He murmured, and at this moment, the Law of Heaven''s Fire in his hand resurfaced, turning into a flaming fire hammer! He held up the flaming fire hammer, and under the eyes of Ling and the Lord of the Undead Sea next to him, he hammered it down! boom! boom- In an instant, the fire soared into the sky, and a violent roar sounded suddenly, and the entire seabed was fluctuating. Even the undead sea, which was originally dead, was once again set off at this moment! as if¡­ The entire undead sea is alive! "It''s really reached a super artifact!" "Only the real Seagod''s Trident can cause such a sensation! Those who hold the Seagod''s Trident, if the Seagod descends!" see this scene. A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Undead Sea, and he was very excited! "call¡­" "Super artifact...it feels okay." "This immortal bluestone deserves to be the toughest ore in the Southern Cold Star Sea. Forging with this kind of ore is really very silky." Ning Tian waved his hand, the sky fire dissipated, and the forging furnace was also put away by him. The newly reborn Seagod Trident couldn''t help but sigh. This immortal bluestone is a good thing, and it will be better to wait a little longer. "Ancestor..." "Now that the Seagod Trident has reached the breaking level, let''s start." aside. The Lord of the Undead Sea took a deep look at the Seagod Trident in Ning Tian''s hand and said slowly. "Has it reached the standard of breaking the seal..." Ning Tian murmured. but¡­ He was not in a hurry, but looked at the Lord of the Undead Sea beside him, and said lightly, "Master of the Undead Sea, why do you know that this thing in my hand is called the Seagod Trident?" There are many tridents. but¡­ There is only one Poseidon Trident. "This¡­" Hear this. The Lord of the Undead Sea was taken aback. indeed¡­ When Ning Tian took out the Seagod Trident, he never said its name. Could it be that... the Lord of the Undead Sea read the script? In other words... he knew this Seagod Trident, and he had a lot of connections! "..." The Lord of the Undead Sea fell silent. And Ning Tian continued slowly and leisurely: "The sky is the sky, the sea is deep..." "..." Hear this. The body of the Lord of the Undead Sea suddenly trembled, looking a little excited. "I think¡­" "Should there be more to say later?" "The dome of the sky, the depth of the sea, the size of the turtle, can''t be stewed in one pot?" Ning Tian''s voice sounded again, but it contained a lot of fun. "The Vault of Heaven..." A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Undead Sea, he was silent for a moment, and sighed: "I didn''t expect...even this was discovered by the Patriarch... The sky is the sky, the sea is deep, the island is big, the Xuanwu country..." "Xuanwu Kingdom..." "It''s the Nether Xuanwu." Ning Tian squinted his eyes and said lightly, "If I''m not mistaken, you were once from the Xuanwu Kingdom in the Vault of Heaven, and the Xuanwu Kingdom did not live on land, but on the tortoise shell of the Nether Xuanwu..." "I don''t know how long ago, the first darkness came, and people were frightened..." "The masters of the gods of the Xuanwu Kingdom came to the gods to seek shelter because they were afraid of the coming darkness, but... the darkness is not just about existence and the nine domains..." Chapter 769 "You who have no shelter in the God''s Domain fled to this undead sea. Although the undead sea has cut off the most terrifying breath of darkness, it has also turned you into this shape..." "Because of abandoning the people of the Xuanwu Kingdom, you feel guilty and choose to live in this undead sea." "And the people of the Xuanwu Kingdom in the sky domain were also buried in the darkness at that time. At that time, the sky domain was also penetrated, and the Nether Xuanwu could only be guarded in the endless sea to consolidate the entire sky domain." "As for the Seagod Trident..." "It was the artifact of your Xuanwu Kingdom at that time." Ning Tian''s voice fell lightly. The spirit on the side, like listening to a story, listened quietly. "..." The Lord of the Undead Sea remained silent from beginning to end, but following Ning Tian''s words, his brows were also tightly wrinkled, and he sighed deeply until Ning Tian''s words fell. "Ancestor..." "How did you find out?" He looked at Ning Tian and asked. "Netherworld Xuanwu Ru has been under my control, and I naturally know some of his memories." Ning Tian just said lightly. On the tortoise shell of Nether Xuanwu, there are indeed traces of someone''s life, and the successive memory fragments can just connect with everything here. "I see¡­" The Lord of the Undead Sea raised his brows slightly and sighed: "At that time, we were just..." "Stop." "I''m not here to listen to your reminiscences, I don''t want to hear your reasons for escaping." However. Before the Lord of the Dead Sea could finish speaking, Ning Tian raised his hand and interrupted him. "I just want to know a little." "This time, will you still escape?" Ning Tian looked at him lightly. "..." The Lord of the Undead Sea was silent, hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and many, many flashes passed in his mind, and he shook his head heavily: "I won''t escape, I have already lost the people of the Xuanwu Kingdom, the people of the Undead Sea. , will not give up!" "very good." Ning Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then, without talking nonsense, directly picked up the super divine weapon, the Seagod Trident, and walked towards the seal. Although this Seagod Trident belonged to the Xuanwu Kingdom millions of years ago, but Ning Tian had no plans to return it at all. He still wanted to go back to the things that were in the hands of the ancestors? This is obviously unlikely. "call¡­¡­" "This time, we can always break the seal." Ning Tian murmured. Then, he raised the Seagod Trident and inserted it into the groove, unobstructed and very silky. boom! And this time. When the Seagod Trident, which had become a super artifact, was inserted into the groove as a key, there was finally a certain reaction, and the formation on the stone wall began to crack. Immediately after. It is not only the formation that is cracked, but the entire stone wall! "It''s opening!" Ling''s beautiful eyes widened, and a touch of ice appeared in her hands, ready to deal with a sudden attack at any time, but she seemed to be overly worried, but the seal was broken, and a huge mine appeared in front of the three of them! The stones that shone bright green in the dark appeared in front of Ning Tian''s eyes! "This piece...is actually full of immortal bluestone mines!" "I''m afraid... more than 30,000 pieces... You are right, Lord of the Undead Sea." Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the Lord of the Undead Sea with a hint of deep meaning, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Lord of the Undead Sea: "..." Hearing this, he seemed to understand a little, that the patriarch is not another meaning of human beings... He sighed. "The Patriarch can take more." "Oh?" "That''s what you said." Ning Tian looked at this piece of undead bluestone mine with a smile, and then said to Ling on the side: "Let''s go girl, do a big vote, there are so many undead bluestone mines, haha, let''s send it now." "Um!" Ling smiled and nodded. "..." Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Undead Sea couldn''t help but stare at Ning Tian suspiciously. How could he feel that the patriarch had the shadow of that bastard thief in such an instant? "Ancestor..." "This immortal bluestone mine is very hard and requires special collection tools... I am here..." The Lord of the Undead Sea looked at Ning Tian, ??who was about to collect ore, and just opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Tian. "Don''t be so troublesome, I have my own way." Ning Tian waved his hand. "any solution?" The Lord of the Undead Sea looked over in doubt, and the next moment, his face changed greatly. "Fuck!" He groaned. I saw that Ning Tian actually took out the Seagod Trident, which had just been forged into a super artifact, and used it to smash those immortal bluestone mines! "This¡­" "This is a super artifact!" "Using a super artifact to... smash the bluestone mine to death?" Now the Lord of the Undead Sea is a little confused, it turns out... there is such an operation! The super artifact is a treasure in other people''s homes, in the ancestor''s place... it can only be reduced to a mining tool... Grass¡­ Everything can be a tool. After dozens of minutes of mining, the Lord of the Undead Sea thought of a sentence at this moment. Wherever the Patriarch went, no grass grew... That''s right. There is not even an immortal bluestone on the horse here. "hey-hey¡­" "It''s done, my wife has one piece of immortal bluestone armor, one piece for my little wife, one for spirit, one for Bailiu, and maybe someone from the Demon Sect can also get one." Ning Tian smiled and made a small idea. Listening to the Lord of the Undead Sea on the side has a complicated mood. He seems to have that serious illness. actually led the wolf into the room... "Hey¡­" The Lord of the Undead Sea had mixed feelings in his heart. After sighing, he didn''t say much. As long as these undead bluestones can block the black tide of darkness, everything is worth it. "call¡­" "The harvest is full, and the work is done." Ning Tian put away all the immortal bluestones, and then looked at the Lord of the Undead Sea beside him: "Lord of the Undead Sea, bring a few clansmen and build this city wall with us." Lord of the Undead Sea: "..." Lao Tzu not only provides materials, but also acts as a tool person... Lao Tzu is really miserable... but. The Lord of the Undead Sea could only be incompetent and furious in his heart, he had nothing to do with Ning Tian, ??he could only nod his head. "Ling, let''s go." "Well... it''s Master." Ling silently followed in the footsteps of his master. ¡­ dozens of minutes later. Ice God City. "Ancestor... Lord Ice God, you guys are finally back." When they saw several figures on the sky, Elder Ce Bing and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The immortal bluestone is already in hand, everyone, follow me to the endless cold land, whether you can resist the black tide, it depends on this wave." Ning Tian stood above the sky and looked at the people in the Ice God Palace below, said lightly. . "Yes, Patriarch!" Hear this. At this moment, everyone was apprehensive, but there was a glimmer of expectation! Can they, under the leadership of their ancestors, block the dark tide before the darkness? ¡¾One more update¡¿ Chapter 770 Endless cold place. now. The four icicles have completely fallen, smashed heavily on the ground and shattered into several segments, the surrounding chill has reached a very terrifying level, and in the middle, the ice gate is already dead Dead seal. Naturally, before Ning Tian left, he used the law of ice to seal it again, in order to prevent the phantom beasts from running out. but¡­ now¡­ Although the ice gate is still intact, a lot of black mist has already escaped from it. "These¡­" "Is it the power of darkness? What a horrible breath..." In the sky, everyone stepped out of the void, and when they saw the black air penetrating from the ice gate, Elder Ce Bing and others all had a solemn expression, and their eyes were full of fear! boom! Boom! now. There can even be a roar, which is terrifying! "This is just a point of penetration of the weakest force of the darkness." aside. Ning Tian glanced at the black air that was leaking out, frowned slightly, and said in a flat tone. "The weakest power... a little bit?" Hear this. Elder Ce Bing and others were shocked! This¡­ Only the weakest power! "Ancestor..." Elder Ce Bing glanced at Ning Tian, ??who was very calm, and couldn''t help but say, "Ancestor...Aren''t you afraid?" "Fear?" "Why be afraid?" Ning Tian said lightly. "Look at the Lord of the Undead Sea next to him... how scared he is..." Elder Ce Bing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pointed to the shivering Lord of the Undead Sea beside him... It seems that this guy has a deep heart for darkness. The shadows are huge... "He is him, I am me, why should I be afraid of darkness? Fear will only affect my thinking, but will not save me." Ning Tian said lightly. "..." Hear this. Elder Ce Bing and others all fell silent, and the eyes they looked at Ning Tian changed instantly. They were full of awe, and they all sighed in their hearts: "As expected of the patriarch..." "Looking at the appearance, the Kuroshio may be coming soon." "Get ready." Ning Tian said lightly, then took out a part of the immortal bluestone in the Tibetan ring, looked at the people around, and said lightly: "Everyone, just follow what I told you before and start to act." "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Elder Cebing and other tool people responded. Everyone started to carry the immortal bluestone. According to what Ning Tian said before, they piled up the immortal bluestones one after another, forming a surrounding trend that enveloped the entire land of endless cold! In an instant! It''s like a bluestone city wall! dozens of minutes later. Tens of thousands of immortal bluestones have all been put together, giving everyone a strong sense of oppression! "These things... can really block the dark tide of darkness?" Seeing these city walls made of immortal bluestone, Elder Ce Bing and others couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Can these seemingly tough city walls really resist the terrifying darkness? "These immortal bluestones naturally cannot." Ning Tian said lightly, then under the eyes of everyone, he slowly walked towards the immortal bluestone, raised a hand, placed his hand on the immortal bluestone, and said lightly, "But... I can." Sound off! Under the eyes of everyone, Ning Tian slowly raised his hand, and a terrifying energy condensed in his hand! [Use, as solid as a city wall! ¡¿ With the sound of the system in his mind, the skill was successfully used. boom! In an instant. The energy surged in Ning Tian''s hands. Originally, it was just a pile of immortal bluestones. Under the surge of energy, a qualitative change began. A tough city wall appeared in everyone''s field of vision! and¡­ On this side of the bluestone city wall, there are also formations! There is an attack and a defense! Solid as a city wall! Yes... but not just defense, but both offense and defense! "This¡­" Seeing the bluestone city wall roaring up, Elder Ce Bing and the others all had a solemn expression, and they could vaguely perceive the ultimate power contained in the city wall! The master''s hand is by no means easy! "When the Kuroshio comes, you will get close to the city wall, run the aura, and you can defend and attack, you know?" Ning Tian looked at Elder Ce Bing and the others and said lightly. "Yes, Patriarch!" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Elder Ce Bing and others looked solemn. They were a little nervous. They would face the darkness for the first time. Although it was only some initial Kuroshio, they still had to pay attention to it. If you are not careful, you may die in it! this moment. Everyone is preparing and waiting anxiously for the arrival of the Kuroshio! on a glacier. Ling sat on the top, looked at the busy people below, and shook her little feet a little bored. At this time, there were footsteps next to her, and then a familiar breath came to her face, and she also sat beside her unceremoniously. "Master... the Kuroshio is coming..." Ling glanced at Ning Tian who was sitting beside him, and said involuntarily. "yes¡­" Ning Tian nodded slightly and took a bite of an apple. There is nothing more convincing than a bite of an apple before the war... Oh no, there is nothing more relaxing. "Girl." "Afraid?" Ning Tian looked at Ling and asked. "Not afraid." "Master is here." Ling shook her head, the simplest four words were the most tenacious heart stone in her heart, and when she heard these words, Ning Tian''s action of biting the apple suddenly stopped, and a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The two fell silent for a while. The elder Cebing below, the Lord of the Undead Sea and others were worried and worried, but the two people above the glacier seemed extraordinarily relaxed. "Master..." At this time. Ling spoke again. "Um?" Ning Tian frowned slightly and looked over. "Master... the matter of the seal... when are you going to..." Ling Xiao hand held the ice blade tightly, silent for a moment, pretending to be courageous and looking at Ning Tian, ??but before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a roar ! boom! Boom! In an instant! I see. In the ice gate below, a huge black gas burst out! "Ancestor!" "The Kuroshio seems to be coming!" Elder Ce Bing hurriedly gave a loud drink. "coming!" Ning Tian''s expression suddenly became solemn. After biting the apple, he looked at Ling and asked with a frown, "Girl, what did you just say?" "No¡­" "nothing." Ling paused for a while, shook his head, then got up, looked into the ice gate, ice appeared on the delicate body, and said lightly: "Master, let''s solve this black tide first." "Um... oh." Ning Tian responded and raised his brows. Ling this girl... Why does it feel like it''s full of murderous intent? Who has wronged her? Chapter 771 oom! For a moment. The cold air above Lingjiao''s body shrouded the surroundings, Meimei looked at the ice gate, and the black energy continued to diffuse out: "Darkness, chaos, and Kuroshio... It''s really annoying!" "Elder Cebing, according to what I said before, run the spiritual energy, charge the undead bluestone wall, and prepare to resist the Kuroshio!" Ning Tian moved, jumped to the sky, watched the movement in the ice gate, and quickly ordered to the people below. "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Hear this. Although Elder Ce Bing and others were a little scared, they still forced themselves to calm down, just like what the ancestor said, fear can''t save them, and now only the ancestor can save them! boom! Boom! at this moment. All the powerhouses are running the spiritual energy, and put their hands on the city wall of this immortal bluestone, and the roars of energy condensed and erupted continuously from the city wall, and the surrounding sky was already dimmed. The aura around you¡­ It has even begun to be devoured. "It''s this breath..." "This breath from darkness!" The Lord of the Undead Sea''s eyes were solemn, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty. Woohoo! woo woo woo woo. Around, the wind is roaring, the sky is already covered with dark clouds, and the surrounding cold temperature has suddenly dropped again. This is not cold at all, but cold! boom! Just when everyone was shivering from the cold, a group of flames emerged from the sky, like a blazing sun, illuminating everyone! "I will bless you with the law of heaven and fire, so you don''t have to worry about the cold air eroding your body." Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded like a reassurance pill, making Elder Ce Bing and the others heaving a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Ning Tian''s eyes fell on the ice gate that was surrounded by circles. There were already cracks on the solid ice gate, and the ice surface was shaking slightly, as if there was something in it. ¡­ It is constantly colliding with the ice gate! "It''s a virtual beast..." Ning Tian frowned slightly, murmured, and then looked at Ling beside him. "Ling, get ready, the Kuroshio is coming." Ling didn''t speak, just nodded, the cold air swept over her delicate body, and the ice blade in her hand was already tightly gripped. boom! boom! After everyone was ready, the originally subtle collision sound became louder and louder, and finally everyone could hear the deafening roar. Every time it hit, the crack on the ice door expanded a bit. . boom! Boom! After a loud roar. "It''s going to shatter!" Elder Ce Bing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the expressions of the people around him suddenly became extremely solemn. I saw that the ice gate shattered in an instant, countless ice slag flew out, and the power of the law of ice was completely dissipated at this moment! boom! "what is that!" When the ice gate shattered, everyone finally saw the scene behind the ice gate. At this moment, their pupils shrank suddenly, only to see a thick black fog slowly permeating from the ice gate. Wherever the black fog went, the ice was rotten and there was no spiritual energy. this moment. Elder Ce Bing and others felt endless fear, as if there was a strong sense of oppression in the depths of their souls! "Is this... the Kuroshio..." Ning Tian murmured, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes fell on the overwhelming black mist. This eye seemed to be able to see through the black mist and see the essence of it. "These¡­" "It turned out to be all virtual beasts?" Ning Tian frowned. The Kuroshio is composed of virtual beasts, and the Kuroshio has its own rotten power. If a black fog is released, I am afraid that within a month, most of the Nanhan Xinghai will be swallowed by the black fog... and this¡­ It''s just a movement before the dark. It is unimaginable, but what kind of scene would it be when the real darkness and chaos swept the entire Profound Sky World? "Ancestor!" "The Kuroshio is coming!" At this time. There was an exclamation from Elder Ce Bing. "Use the immortal bluestone city wall!" Ning Tian said in a deep voice. "Yes! Patriarch!" Hear this. Elder Ce Bing and others hurriedly used their spiritual energy. At this moment, the energy of the formation on the immortal bluestone city wall began to surge and spread around. boom! Boom! in the ice gate. Countless black mist surged towards the outside world. It''s finally here. Elder Ce Bing and the others saw the ugly faces in the black mist. Those were creatures that had never been seen before. They showed their teeth and danced their claws, and released the most terrifying and heart-pounding power! boom! boom- Just in the blink of an eye. The Kuroshio had already broken through the ice gate and began to spread continuously towards the surroundings. In an instant, under the nervous eyes of everyone, the Kuroshio was already close to the immortal bluestone city wall. Elder Ce Bing and the others could only do their best to use their spiritual energy to inject all their power into the stone wall. boom! Boom! As the Kuroshio swept through, the entire immortal bluestone city wall shuddered in Wei Ran. Everyone was only separated from the Kuroshio by a wall, but they could still feel the shocking power, and more... It is an oppression in the depths of the soul! "Ancestor!" "It goes on like this... I''m afraid I won''t be able to repel the Kuroshio..." Elder Ce Bing was in a cold sweat, gritted his teeth, and shouted at Ning Tian not far away. "..." Ning Tian was silent for a while, looking at the black mist that was blocked by the immortal bluestone, a condensed light flashed in his eyes, and then said lightly: "This immortal bluestone city wall cannot repel the Kuroshio..." "The purpose of its existence is just to stop the progress of the Kuroshio." "Block the Kuroshio so that they come together." "Only in this way can it be eliminated in one fell swoop!" Ning Tian''s flat voice sounded in everyone''s ears. At this moment, Elder Ce Bing and the others were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked at Ning Tian in the sky. Only then did they understand the true purpose of the patriarch! His purpose is not as simple as blocking the Kuroshio! Grandfather¡­ I want to wipe out all the Kuroshio in one fell swoop! hiss¡­ It is worthy of being a patriarch, such a bold idea! but¡­ They like! ¡¾You shocked Elder Ce Bing and others! ¡¿ [Reward: Void Killer! ¡¿ [When facing a virtual beast, the host will transform into a ruthless virtual beast killer, causing extra strong damage to the virtual beast! ¡¿ And this moment. In my mind, the sound of the system sounded and fell. "Master, what are we going to do?" below. A group of strong men guarding the undead bluestone city walls all asked. "you?" Ning Tian raised his brows, his eyes fell on the black tide, and he said lightly: "You just need to look at us, maintain the immortal bluestone formation, and the rest...don''t worry about it." finished, He looked at the spirit. "Let''s go." "Girl." "Um." Ling nodded slightly, the cold air on her delicate body circulated, and an ice blade appeared on the small hand, and the master and apprentice fell into the black tide under the eyes of everyone! Inside the Kuroshio. Two figures flickered. "Girl, if you want to repel the Kuroshio, you must find the phantom beast in the Kuroshio, the phantom beast that is the heart of the Kuroshio. Only by defeating it can the Kuroshio be repulsed in the true sense!" The two were back to back, one big and one small. Ning Tian''s voice rang in Ling''s ear. "Heart of the Kuroshio?" "it is good." "I understand." Ling nodded and clenched the ice blade in his hand, but quickly asked again. "but¡­" "Master, how did you know how to beat the Kuroshio? Isn''t this the first time you''ve faced the Kuroshio?" "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then fell silent. Indeed the first time... But in the face of this Kuroshio, a heart can never calm down, like a piece of memory excavated from the deepest memory, can blurt out the way to repel the Kuroshio. "do not know." "Anyway, let''s fight back the Kuroshio first." Ning Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice. After hearing this, Ling didn''t ask any further, just clenched the ice blade in his hand, and after Ning Tian gave an order, the two separated in an instant, and killed the virtual beasts in the surrounding black mist! In the dark tide, it is indeed pitch black. There is no light, and no virtual beast can be seen at all. But both of them understood. The darkness around is a virtual beast! boom! rumbling¡ª At this moment, in the black tide, there were bursts of roaring sounds. Although Elder Ce Bing and others couldn''t see the scene, but seeing the trend of the Kuroshio indistinctly decreasing, they couldn''t help but understand that the Patriarch and Lord Ice God began to clear the darkness in it. "This pair of master and apprentice is too strong." Elder Ce Bing shook his head, sighed, then glanced at the shivering Lord of the Undead Sea, and said a little speechlessly: "Master of the Undead Sea, won''t you help?" "No, I''m afraid." The Lord of the Undead Sea said sincerely. "..." This sentence caused the people around to be speechless for a while. You are an ancient god of domination. Some of us here who are not ancient gods have summoned the courage, but you are an ancient god of domination. How much shadow did this darkness and chaos cast on the Lord of the Undead Sea... A shadow directly persecuted an ancient god who dominated for millions of years. boom! And this moment. In the Kuroshio, countless ice qi condenses together and continuously spreads around. Ning Tian, ??who has a Void Beast Killer, can even kill a powerful Void Beast in an instant. He will soon be able to clean up a large area of ??Void Beasts. Although the spirit is not hanged, his strength is the ancient god who dominates. Dealing with virtual beasts is not inferior to Ning Tian. This made the Void Beast in the Kuroshio very distressed. How to play if there is a hang. "Where is the virtual beast that is the heart of the Kuroshio...where is it?" Ning Tian held the Scarlet Firmament Sword, and his spiritual sense floated in the air to control the Seagod Trident, just like holding a knife and fork, piercing the surrounding Kuroshio with one sword and one halberd, instantly. Kill the virtual beast! While killing the virtual beast, he did not forget to find the virtual beast that is the heart of the Kuroshio. but¡­ He always vaguely felt that his originally peaceful heart was actually a little chaotic during these massacres. "what happened?" Ning Tian frowned, gritted his teeth, and cold sweat actually flowed from his forehead. He looked at the black tide in front of him, and his vision was blurred. He rubbed his eyes, and the black mist in front of him... There are actually four vague shadows... "Who is that?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then looked again, but there were only phantom beasts in front of him, and there were no four beautiful figures. "She is false..." "She''s human too." "She is all that has been lost, a you who is beyond your own power." But suddenly... There seemed to be a whisper in my ear, like a demon whispering, strange... terrifying... chilling! "Who!" "Who is speaking?" Ning Tian shouted loudly and shook his head vigorously, but there was a dead silence! The diabolical whisper was gone. but¡­ In his mind, there were echoes again. "Failed...failed...failed...failed...failed!" This time. Those voices are no longer emotionless, but...from disappointment...to anger...to despair...to hysteria, to nothing, to reincarnation, to endless! boom! Boom! And this moment. Countless phantom beasts hidden in the Kuroshio were already shooting towards Ning Tian. The sharp claws seemed to tear his body apart. The surrounding cold light flickered, and the killing intent quietly emerged! "Master!" "Be careful!" aside. An exclamation of spirit came. However, when Ling''s reminder sounded, Ning Tian remained motionless, as if there were clumps of invisible black energy on his body, like strips of tentacles, tightly imprisoning his body. "Master?" Ling was stunned. At such a critical moment, how could Master not move? As soon as she bit her silver teeth and moved her delicate body, she was about to rush towards Ning Tian, ??but a group of virtual beasts around her were entangled again. boom! boom! now. In Ning Tian''s mind... the endless voice seemed to interfere with his mind. At the moment when the claws of the surrounding virtual beasts were about to strike, he finally moved! "what!" An explosion sounded! Although it was just a loud roar, but... it was filled with many emotions, anger, confusion... and despair in this Ning Tian. boom! He punched hard. The terrifying fist style instantly smashed the Void Beast in front of him into pieces, and when he raised his eyes, his eyes were full of bloodshots: "I must... I must drive you... out of Tianxuan completely. ¡­¡± Although this sound is sonorous and powerful, it is a little tired to hear it vaguely. as if¡­ It has been said thousands of times. boom! boom! at this moment. There is only one thought in Ning Tian''s mind! That is kill! kill! Kill again! Kill all these virtual beasts in front of you! Boom! Punch after punch, sword after sword! But wherever Fan Ningtian went, the Kuroshio must have been blasted to pieces, and his body was already stained with the dark blood of those virtual beasts. "Master?" aside. Ling was stunned for a moment, looking at Ning Tian in such a situation, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. "fine¡­" "Continue to find the heart of the Kuroshio." Ning Tian glanced at her, shook his head, and finished speaking... he turned around again and stepped into the darkness. But Ling was stunned in place. In the eyes of the master just now... Yes¡­ Blood and tears? At this moment, Ling felt a heart-wrenching pain for some reason, as if... this man seemed to have experienced something very extreme... "Master..." "No matter what happens, I will protect you... Absolutely!" Ling clenched his small fist heavily, then turned around and rushed into the group of black mist. Under the massacre of the two, the Kuroshio has subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it has not really subsided. "Fuck!" "The ancestor and Lord Ice God are too fierce!" "joke!" "The ancestor is super fierce!" When seeing the Kuroshio fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, the group of strong men in the Ice God Palace could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes. tide! "Don''t be too happy, run the aura, don''t let your guard down!" aside. Elder Ce Bing said quickly. boom! at this time. A roar sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. I see. In the Kuroshio, a figure rushed out from the Kuroshio. He was dressed in black, his face was incomparably cold, his eyes were full of blood, and he was holding a virtual beast hundreds of meters in size. Under everyone''s attention, He punched hard! boom! For a moment. That terrifying fist style directly smashed the body of the virtual beast into pieces! The pitch-black blood exploded all around, and a wisp of black air... seemed to flow into his body quietly. "Ancestor... Ancestor?" Seeing the familiar figure, Elder Ce Bing and the others were stunned for a moment. Although the figure looked familiar, the aura... suddenly felt a little unfamiliar. The current ancestor... looks so scary... And in the sky. Ning Tian''s face was stern, and after smashing the 100-meter virtual beast with one punch, he rushed down again! boom! Boom! In an instant. In the black fog, there was another roar. "Just now... is that the ancestor?" Elder Ce Bing was stunned for a moment. A group of strong people around the Ice God Palace was also a little confused. "It''s him." "But... a desperate he." The Lord of the Undead Sea frowned and murmured, "What''s in this Kuroshio? But... I''ve heard that the Kuroshio can affect the mind and let others... see things they don''t want to see." "Ancestor..." "What did you see?" The voice of the Lord of the Undead Sea fell. The surrounding Elder Ce Bing and others fell into silence, frowning. Does the Kuroshio Affect Human Minds? Let others see things they don''t want to see? ! It is indeed the product of darkness and chaos, and it is indeed evil enough. If this is the case, if the cultivator steps into it, he may go crazy, or even go completely crazy! "Although I don''t know what the Patriarch saw... But I always feel... This kind of despair... is countless times stronger than my despair..." The Lord of the Undead Sea sighed. His desperation is enough to make him fear the darkness and chaos for millions of years, what about the ancestors? He dared not think about it. boom! in the dark tide. Ning Tian''s black clothes were stained with black blood, and even the flaming glow of the Chixiao Sword had turned pitch-black, but... he was still killing! For some reason, he had an instinctive anger towards the Kuroshio in his heart, and that kind of anger... was not something that could be easily controlled. In the black tide, there is a steady stream of virtual beasts rushing in. A lot of the Kuroshio that had already subsided, spread again! If you don''t defeat the phantom beast that is the heart of the Kuroshio, killing more phantom beasts will be futile, and the vacancy of the Kuroshio will be filled! "Master!" "It''s useless to kill like this, we must defeat the phantom beast of the Kuroshio Heart!" aside. Seeing Ning Tian''s appearance, Ling hurriedly shouted and reminded. "..." Ning Tian fell silent. He gritted his teeth, trying to calm himself down. "what!" He let out a loud drink, his body was shaking, he nodded heavily, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Well... first... find the virtual beast of the Kuroshio Heart! The Kuroshio Heart is generally hidden in the darkest place..." "Um!" "I understand." Ling nodded slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked around, and soon she was locked in a very deep darkness! It was darkness, a peaceful darkness... It was like an eye in the dark abyss, watching them from there! "That''s it!" Ling reacted suddenly, and the ice blade in his hand appeared in his hand, rushing towards the heart of the Kuroshio, and countless cold lights appeared behind him, directly slamming into the heart of the Kuroshio. However¡­ At this time, the Kuroshio rioted, and countless virtual beasts took the initiative to meet the countless cold lights! These phantom beasts... Blocking the sword for the heart of the Kuroshio! "Is this the heart of the Kuroshio... is this thing... is it affecting me..." Ning Tian gritted his teeth, and at this moment, the voice in his brain seemed to keep ringing, disturbing his mind. His bloody eyes looked towards the heart of the Kuroshio! now. Ling has been stopped by the surrounding Kuroshio virtual beasts, and the eyes in the dark abyss also have signs of retreating. "Want to escape?" "dream!" see. Ning Tian no longer hesitated, endured the discomfort in his mind, and when his body moved, the power of the law circulated in his body, moving towards the heart of the black tide, and the spiritual sense and the law of space instantly formed a cage of tens of thousands of meters. Lock the heart of the Kuroshio in it! boom! Boom! Trapped in it, the figure of tens of thousands of meters still did not compromise, constantly colliding with the space! The strength of the Black Tide Void Beast has definitely reached the level of dominating the ancient gods. Under its impact, the cage formed by Ning Tian''s Spiritual Mind and the Law of Space actually has traces of shattering! Click! Click, click. The space seems to be shattering. Ning Tian''s strength has not yet reached the level of the ancient god of domination. To face the black tide virtual beast in the domination realm without relying on the power of thunder tribulation is undoubtedly a leapfrog battle, not to mention, at this moment, he is still being Influenced by the Kuroshio! "Ice!" at this time. A cold hum sounded. I saw that Ling raised his jade hand, and the law of ice that dominated the level broke out at this time, and in an instant, it directly strengthened Ning Tian''s law of space. Even if the black tide virtual beast cracked the space cage, the law of ice could still resist. it! "boom!" A roar! The tens of thousands of meters of black mist illusory beast has been controlled, and at this moment, because of its control, the entire black tide has stopped spreading around, which shows that the two have found the right! This is... the heart of the Kuroshio that controls the entire Kuroshio! "Ling, well done!" Ning Tian said to Ling, then looked at the huge black fog phantom beast, his hands flickering with cold light, thinking how to break this black tide phantom beast with one blow! "Roar!" "Hooho..." The black fog virtual beast was obviously unwilling to give in, even if it was shrouded in ice, it still urged the surrounding black fog to attack Ning Tian and the two of them, and those strange black eyes were flowing out of darkness at this moment. It''s about to disturb the mind again! boom! "Master, be careful!" Ling knows Ning Tian''s current state well, this black tide can disturb the mind, so be very careful! She is not afraid, after all... the darkest period of her life was saved by Ning Tian, ??she is not afraid to see those pictures of her own fear, she has already walked out of it. "boom!!" When the black mist enveloped Ning Tian, ??countless voices sounded in his mind. In the countless voices resounding in his mind, the bloodshot in Ning Tian''s eyes became more and more, and the invisible black energy on his body became more and more. In his mind... confused... despair... anger... sadness all flashed. A burst of low roars came from Ning Tian''s mouth, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. "Master..." not far. Ling instantly killed the phantom beasts that swept all around, and looked at Ning Tian distressedly. In the dark tide, she can affect her mind and get out of it... Only herself, she couldn''t help Ning Tian at all. but¡­ Although there is no way to help Ning Tian get out of the influence of the Kuroshio, but... she can fight against the Kuroshio Void Beast! "Dare to disturb my master''s mind and court death!" A touch of frost appeared on Lingqiao''s face, and the ice on her delicate body condensed. Some of the virtual beasts around were not even close, and her entire body was frozen in the endless ice, and with Ling''s footsteps, The surrounding virtual beasts were all shattered. She looked at the Kuroshio Void Beast, and a cold glow flashed in her eyes. boom! In an instant. In the Kuroshio, in the ice cage, countless ice rushes towards the Kuroshio phantom beast. Under the full power of the spirit, even as the heart of the Kuroshio, this phantom beast is no match at all! now. Ning Tian was enveloped in a cloud of black mist. Originally, he felt that if the Kuroshio were to face people''s hearts directly, then he would have nothing to look at... But when the black mist really hit, it was as if the memories that were sealed in the depths of his heart were lost. Open in general! Countless pictures he had never seen before flashed rapidly in his mind! These pictures don''t give much information at all, and some are even extremely blurry... but¡­ The only thing...it''s the same. Countless sub-pictures are finally frozen in one picture. The darkness is overwhelming, the surrounding is desolate, the whole world... is dead silent, there is no breath of life, and a black young man... covered in blood, kneeling on the ground lonely, his back is desperate... Anger...sadness...fear...despair blah blah blah. "These¡­" "Is it all me?" Ning Tian murmured and looked at the black-clothed youth in the picture. as if¡­ In my mind, something was awakened. "Oh¡­" "So this is ah¡­" Ning Tian looked at the black mist illusory beast, the faint voice... sounded in the entire black tide, and seemed to understand something... But he didn''t seem to understand, his eyes were full of dazed color, covered with deep bloodshots. "Darkness. Chaos..." "Just because of you... also want to dominate me?" sound off. Click. Click, click. in front of you, The pictures were all shattered, and the invisible darkness on his body seemed to have faded a lot. He looked towards the ice cage, and among them... Ling that girl was fighting the black tide virtual beast. "boom!" In an ice cage. The black mist illusory beast is obviously not the opponent of the spirit. After being continuously smashed by the ice, it is finally angry, and with a roar, the surrounding black tide is constantly surging at this moment! all of a sudden. It was the elder Ce Bing and the others who suffered directly from guarding the immortal bluestone. "not good¡­" "The power of the Kuroshio is strengthened again!" Elder Ce Bing''s face is a little ugly. He has just used his spiritual energy to guard it, and now he has no extra strength to guard it. If it goes on like this, he can''t resist it! "what!" "no, do not want!" "what!" Just then. A scream sounded. Hearing this scream, Elder Ce Bing and the others hurriedly looked over, only to see a peak celestial god in the Ice God Palace, his whole body was covered in black mist, and his expression was extremely fearful. And when he was afraid, there was already a huge mouth in the black mist, and it stretched out directly, tearing him to pieces! Inside the immortal bluestone city wall, the black mist has already dispersed! "not good¡­" "I can''t stop it!" "We are too weak!" see this scene. Elder Ce Bing and others looked extremely ugly in an instant. The immortal bluestone city wall is indeed useful, but... their strength is too weak, and the Kuroshio is coming in waves, obviously they can''t resist it! "let me!" this moment. The Lord of the Undead Sea gritted his teeth, was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice. boom! Boom! When the black tide hits, if the black tide covers everyone, they will all face their own fears, and in fear... they will be swallowed up by virtual beasts! At this moment, the Lord of the Undead Sea had to stand up. "Need not¡­" "Remove the immortal bluestone." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and I saw that Ning Tian had stepped out of the black fog and looked at Elder Ce Bing and others below. "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Hear this. Although Elder Ce Bing and others didn''t know why the ancestor did this, they didn''t ask any more questions. They all put away their spiritual energy, and the undead bluestone city wall collapsed at this moment! Countless black energy filled the air, and the shocked Elder Ce Bing and others looked solemn. "Ancestor..." "Why does it feel like a different person..." Elder Ce Bing looked at the indifferent Ning Tian on the sky, and couldn''t help frowning, but the next moment, Ning Tian''s words made him dispel this doubt immediately. "Immortal bluestone is a good thing and should not be wasted." Only Ning Tian murmured, and then waved his hand to collect all the immortal bluestones. Don''t waste it, it''s great. "As expected of the ancestor..." Elder Ce Bing''s mouth twitched, a little helpless. And this moment. Ning Tian looked at the black tide, and the cold light in his hand was already flickering. "you¡­" "Go back." He said lightly to Elder Ce Bing and others, and Elder Ce Bing and others also retreated after hearing the sound, keeping a safe distance from the Kuroshio that began to spread around. "spirit¡­" "Release the Kuroshio Void... send it on its last ride." Seeing that Elder Ce Bing had already withdrawn from a safe distance, Ning Tian said again. "Um." in the dark tide. Ling nodded slightly and waved her jade hand. Click. Click, click. At this moment, the ice cage that trapped the Kuroshio Void Beast was directly shattered. "Roar!" The Kuroshio Void Beast roared directly, the power of the Kuroshio, endless surging, without the shackles of the law of ice, the Kuroshio directly spreads around, and the Void Beast can''t wait to swallow it. . boom! Boom! Ling dodged out of the black tide and landed beside Ning Tian. Seeing him covered in black blood and bloodshot in his eyes, Ling was deeply distressed and gritted his teeth: "Master...what are we going to do?" "When the Kuroshio comes out, you run the law of ice and cover the entire Kuroshio. What we... want to destroy is not just the heart of the Kuroshio, but... the entire Kuroshio, let them all disappear!" Ning Tian said lightly. . Hear this. Ling understood at once, what the master has to do is... catch it all in one go! all of a sudden¡­ The black tide continued to spread around, and Elder Ce Bing and the others all ran away when they saw this scene. Although they didn¡¯t know what the ancestors wanted to do, but looking at their actions, they knew... the ancestors wanted to make a ticket. big! The black tide spreads quickly. within minutes. The entire land of the Endless Frost Seal is already covered with black tides, and the darkness is overwhelming, like the appearance of destroying the world. this moment¡­ Not only the monks in the entire Ice God City, but half of the monks in the South Cold Star Sea can see the terrifying darkness! "Fuck!" "Fuck, what is that!" "This¡­" "Is the whole world going to be destroyed?" An exclamation sounded continuously. When many monks were shocked, they were also fleeing in all directions. If they were shrouded in the terrifying darkness, there would be only one ending, which would be swallowed up by the darkness! But right now. Just when everyone was running away, someone was shocked to find that on the sky... two figures were facing the overwhelming darkness! "That is¡­" "Patriarch and Lord Ice God!" At this moment, most of the monks in the Nanhan Xinghai suddenly shrank their pupils. When everyone was afraid of the incomparably terrifying darkness, the ancestors and Lord Ice God ran in opposite directions and faced the darkness! "It''s the Patriarch and Lord Ice God!" "They...they don''t even fear the dark!" "As expected of the patriarch, look at us... we are so scared, no... I also have to face the darkness!" A monk clenched his fists, his face full of indignation, but just as he spoke, the monk beside him gave him a fist. "You are also worthy of facing the darkness? Is it your strength?" "Facing the darkness...you have to have strength, so don''t make trouble for the ancestors." "I...I don''t agree!" "I don''t want to hold back!" below. When they saw the two figures on the sky, most of the cultivators slowed down their escape speed. They had anticipation in their eyes, and wanted to see if the ancestors and Lord Ice God joined forces... can they defeat the Kuroshio! When the Kuroshio spread from the endless cold land to the front of the Ice God City, its speed slowed down. "This should be the largest scale of the Kuroshio. Next... If you want to increase the scale, you have to rely on devouring." Ning Tian looked at the Kuroshio below lightly and murmured. "Master..." "In the ice gate, there is no black tide coming out." aside. Ling said slowly. "Um." "Go ahead." Ning Tian nodded, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, this should be the first wave of the Kuroshio, and when the darkness and chaos really broke out, it would be the most terrifying Kuroshio. And what he has to do now is to obliterate the first wave of the black tide, leaving no future troubles! "Ling, you should know how to do it, right?" Ning Tian looked at Ling. "Master, don''t worry." Ling chuckled and nodded. The master and apprentice looked at each other in tacit understanding. Then, she raised her jade hand, her delicate body was covered with ice, and she said lightly, "Endless...severe cold!" boom! Boom! For a moment. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly! The snow was shrouded in snow, and in the covered darkness above the sky, snow and ice began to come! click... Click, click. Under the extreme law of ice, the huge Kuroshio began to freeze, like a huge piece of ice! boom! Boom! At this moment, countless cultivators held their breaths and looked at the masterpiece of Lord Ice God in shock! "call¡­" "Master, next, it''s up to you." The primate breathed a sigh of relief, and running such a law of ice was also a consumption to her. "Um¡­" "Next, just leave it to the teacher." Ning Tian nodded slightly and looked at the frozen Kuroshio lightly. He could have used the ancient gods'' thunder tribulation to destroy these black tides with the power of heaven, but... the ancient gods'' thunder tribulation here is not a thunder tribulation to improve his strength. . but a means! not to mention¡­ In the face of such a black tide... It has not yet reached the level where thunder tribulation must be used! "If the law of time and the law of space can be merged in the mutation... Then the other laws of heaven and earth... can they be merged, and can they produce different powers?" Ning Tian muttered to himself. "what?" "Fusion... Fusion of the laws of heaven and earth?" now. There was a dead silence all around, so when Ning Tian''s muttering sounded, Elder Cebing and other Ice God Palace powerhouses below and many Nanhan Xinghai monks could hear it clearly. At this moment, for a moment, they regretted the world they came to. Grass¡­ What kind of sin did Lao Tzu do in his last life to meet this kind of persecution, and he was deeply affected. It is very good for ordinary monks to practice the Law of Heaven. However¡­ The patriarch stepped on a horse and practiced several laws of the heavenly way... He is still thinking about integrating the laws of heaven and earth, then... wouldn''t that mean modifying the heavenly way! ? The ancestors are not afraid of heaven! ? shit, shit, shit¡­ now. These six words are the true portrayal of people''s hearts. That''s... oh my god... However. What everyone didn''t know was that Ning Tian was not afraid of heaven at all. boom! At this moment, on the sky, a huge force condensed. "If you combine... Heavenly Fire and death, then you will get..." Ning Tian murmured, and the Law of Heavenly Fire in his hand emerged, slowly shrouding a black aura. a moment... When the entire Heavenly Fire Law was covered with that mass of dead energy, the temperature of the Heavenly Fire Law suddenly dropped to freezing point, the flames were erratic, and the original fiery red color turned into pitch-black color! but¡­ Power is even more terrifying! "It really works... Then it''s called... Death Yan." The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched into a chuckle, but at this moment, there were waves of turbulent waves in everyone''s heart! What the fuck? The grandfather actually succeeded! Fusion of the laws of heaven and earth? Grass! Is this a person riding a horse? The only one ever! "Die Yan, let''s go." The black firework in Ning Tian''s hand was extremely exquisite, just like a black flower on the other side, which made everyone feel a fear of death from their hearts! That death Yan, like a black flower on the other side, fell from Ning Tian''s hand and fell towards the bottom! boom! For a moment. When Death Yan landed on the frozen black mist, it was like a flower blooming, and it bloomed in an instant! boom! Boom! The dark flames, with the endless power of death, swept the entire frozen black mist at once. At the same time, the power in Ning Tian''s hands reappeared. The power of Death Yan alone may not be able to fully understand the Kuroshio... So¡­¡­ What about the law of ice? "Zhenbing!" Ning Tian said lightly. A pure ice force emerged, sweeping the remaining Kuroshio! boom! Boom! now. That group of black tides were burned by Death Yan at this moment and frozen by Zhen Bing! on the sky. The overwhelming darkness began to recede... Do not¡­ not retreat... but to die. boom! boom- Ning Tian looked at the sky above the sky, the countless darkness, squinted his eyes slightly, the Kuroshio had already receded, so... Nanhan Xinghai was temporarily safe... The next real Kuroshio... It should be the moment when the darkness and chaos really come! This time. perhaps¡­ At that time, it was the first time he really faced the darkness. Chaos! Do not¡­ perhaps¡­ Not the first time! A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he fell silent, without saying much. boom! at this time. In the small world of Dantian, a terrifying power erupted from the World Tree, and the Kuroshio power, which had not completely subsided, actually rushed towards Ning Tian frantically! "Fuck!" "World Tree, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was stunned, but before he could react, the dark matter energy had completely poured into his body. In an instant, his entire body began to heat up, and his brain became hot. Like chaos, chaos! "I rely on!" "Bullshit..." Ning Tian scolded, and there was already a blur in front of him. "Ancestor!?" "Master?!" When seeing this scene, Ling and the surrounding elders Ce Bing and others all changed their expressions, and they rushed towards Ning Tian. Hasn''t the Kuroshio already receded? What happened to the grandfather? ¡¾You shocked everyone...¡¿ [Reward: Since the host is about to fall into a coma, start the temporary broadcast service~] in mind. The system is still very considerate. "Your uncle''s..." Ning Tian yelled, but it was already dark in front of him. The discomfort in his body made him completely unconscious. When his body was smashed down, a beautiful figure came, but his small body was holding him in his arms. "Master?" Ling frowned tightly and hurriedly investigated. "Master Ice God..." "How is the grandfather?" Seeing this scene, Elder Ce Bing and others who came over quickly asked. "do not know¡­" "Anyway, take the master back to the Ice God Palace first." Ling was holding Ning Tian cautiously, and at the same time she was worried, but she had some small expectations, a little nervous, and the master was in a coma, so could she take advantage of others'' dangers? "Um¡­" Elder Ce Bing and others nodded. "correct." "Although the Kuroshio was eliminated by Master, don''t let your guard down. Although the seal is useless, you still have to send someone to pay attention. If there is any movement, you must tell me." Before returning to the Ice Palace, Ling also specifically instructed Elder Ce Bing and others. "Yes, Lord Ice God!" Hear this. Elder Ce Bing and the others nodded quickly. ¡­ Several days passed. When the news of the Black Tide in Nanhan Xinghai came out, the entire Divine Realm was shaken violently, and the powerhouses of all major forces were shocked. understand what. Kuroshio appears... That means... Darkness is coming! Darkness. Chaos... It''s coming again! At this moment, the entire Profound Sky world seemed to once again remembered the fear of being dominated by the chaos of darkness. At this moment, the entire Profound Sky was in a state of panic! Darkness. Chaos reappears. Is the entire Profound Sky World about to be destroyed? When everyone panicked, a piece of news did resurface, resounding throughout the entire Profound Sky. Although the Kuroshio appeared in the Nanhan Xinghai, the Nanhan Xinghai did not suffer any loss! even¡­ The Kuroshio was repelled by people! And that person is the patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect! now. ËùÓÐÈ˽ÔÊÇÕ𾪣¬Ììħ½Ì×æʦ¾¹Óл÷Í˺ڳ±µÄÄÜÁ¦£¿ËùÓÐÊÆÁ¦ÐÄÖнÔÊÇ´ò×ÅС¾Å¾Å£¬ÓÐ×ÅСÐÄ˼¡£ ¡­ Ice Palace. Ò»´¦ÉÙÅ®µÄ¹ë·¿ÖУ¬ÓÐ×ÅÒ»ÖÖ¶ÀÌصÄÏãÆø¡£ "Master..." ´Ë¿Ì£¬ÄþÌìÌÉÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬Ã¼Í·½ôËø£¬ÑÛíø½ô±Õ£¬¶îÍ·Éϲ»¶ÏµÄÓÐ×ÅÀ亹Á÷ÏÂÀ´£¬ÉíÌ嶼ÊÇÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì²»¶ÏµÄ²ü¶¶£¬ÉíÌåÏñÊÇ×Å»ðÁËÒ»°ã£¬Ì̵ÄÏÅÈË£¡ ¶øÁé¾Í×øÔÚ´²±ß£¬Ð¡ÐÄÒíÒíµÄÄÃ×Åʪ½í¸øËû²ÁÊÃ×ÅÉí×Ó¡£ ÄþÌìÕâÖÖÇé¿öÒѾ­³ÖÐøÁËÕûÕûÊýÌìÁË£¬Õ⼸ÌìËýÒ²Ïë¹ýÈ¥Ò»ÌËÌìħÓò£¬µ«¡­¾ÍËãÊÇÈ¥ÁËÌìħÓò£¬½«ÄþÌìµÄÇé¿ö¸æÖª£¬Ò²ÎÞ¼ÃÓÚÊ£¬·´¶ø»á¶à¼¸¸öÈ˵£ÐÄ¡­ "Hey¡­" ÁéÓÄÓĵÄ̾ÁË¿ÚÆø£¬Ð¡Á³ÉÏÂúÊdzîÈÝ£¬ËýÏÖÔÚ²¢²»Êdz¤´ó°æµÄÁ飬¶øÊÇÉÙÅ®Á飬ֻÓн⿪ÄÇÒ»²ã·âÓ¡ºó£¬Ëý²ÅÄÜÒ»Ö±±£³Ö³¤´ó°æµÄ×Ë̬£¬µ«¡­ÄÇ·âÓ¡¡­ Think of this. ÁéСÁ³²»ÓÉÊǺìÁËһϣ¬ÓÃÊÖ³Å×ÅСÁ³£¬ÐÄÖÐÏë×Å¡£ ʦ¸¸Ëµ¹ý¡­ Òª¸øËý½â³ý·âÓ¡¡£ but¡­ ÄÇÊÇʲôʱºòÄØ£¿ ¡°Ê¦¸¸Ôø˵£¬Òª³ËÈË֮Σ£¬³ÃËû²¡£¬ÒªËûÃü¡­¡­ÄÇÕâÖÖÇé¿öÏ£¬ÎÒÊDz»ÊÇÒ²ÄÜÀí½â³ÉÕâÖÖµÀÀíÁËÄØ¡­ÎÒÊDz»ÊÇÒ²Òª³ËÈË֮ΣÄØ¡­¡± ÁéÈÏÕæµÄ˼¿¼×Å£¬ÓÃËýµÄСÄÔ´üÏë×ÅÄþÌì½»¸øËýµÄ´óµÀÀí¡£ Think about it. ³ÃËû²¡£¬ÒªËûÃüµÄµÀÀí£¬Ëƺõ¿ÉÒÔÌ×Óõ½ÏÖÔÚÕâ¸ö´¦¾³¡£ but¡­ ʦ¸¸ÏÖÔÚ¶¼ÕâÑùÁË£¬ÍòÒ»¡­ "Hey¡­" ÁéÓÄÓĵÄ̾ÁË¿ÚÆø£¬×îÖÕ»¹ÊÇÑ¡Ôñ·ÅÆú£¬Ê¦¸¸µÄÉíÌå×îΪÖØÒª¡£ ÄǸöÉÙÅ®²»»³´ºÄØ£¿ ¸üºÎ¿ö£¬Ë¼ÄîÁË°ÙÍòÄêÖ®¾Ã¡£ "Master..." ¡°ÄãÓ¦¸ÃÖ»¼û¹ýÎÒ³¤´óºóµÄÑù×ÓÒ»´Î°É£¬Õâ´Î³Ã×ÅÄã»èÃÔ£¬¾ÍÈÃÄã¿´¸ö¹»°É¡£¡±ÁéÓÌÔ¥ÁËһϣ¬È»ºóÉíÌåÉÏһĨÁ÷¹â»®¹ý¡£ Ô­±¾ÄÇССµÄÉíÇû£¬¿ªÊ¼ÓÐÁ˱仯£¬±äµÃ·áÂúÁËÆðÀ´£¬Éí²Ä±äµÃ°ÁÈ»¡£ ¶øÄÇÇàɬÃæ¿×£¬ÔÚÕâʱ±äµÃ¸ÐÐÔÆðÀ´£¬±ù˪ÃÀÈË£¬¾øÃÀÎޱȡ£ Unfortunately¡­ ÄþÌìѹ¸ù¿´²»µ½¡£ ¶ÔÓÚÁéÀ´Ëµ£¬ÆƳý·âÓ¡²»½ö½öÊÇÄÜÈÃ×ÔÉíʼÖÕ±£³ÖÔÚ³¤´ó°æµÄÒ»¸öµã£¬»¹ÊÇÄÜÔö·ùÒ»¶¨µÄʵÁ¦£¬¸üÖØÒªµÄÊÇ¡­´ú±íÁËÕä²ØÁË°ÙÍòÄêµÄ¶«Î÷¡£ ÊÇÏë¸øÐÄ°®Ö®È˵Ķ«Î÷¡£ "Master..." ÁéÄ¿¹âÂäÔÚÄþÌìµÄÉíÉÏ£¬Ô½¿´Ô½ÈëÃÔ£¬Ô½¿´ÔòÔ½¶¯Çé¡£ °ÙÍòÄêµÄ˼Äî¡­ ¿É²»Êǵ¥µ¥¿´Á©ÑÛ¾ÍÄÜÊͷųöÀ´µÄ¡£ "Master..." "Master..." Áéà«à«¼¸Éù£¬½Ó×ÅÏñÊÇ×öÔôÒ»°ãµÄ³¯×ÅËÄÖÜ¿´ÁË¿´£¬È»ºó¹ÄÆðÓÂÆø£¬´ÕÁ˹ýÈ¥£¬ºì´½Î¢¶¯£¬¿´×ÅÄþÌìµÄÁ³£¬¸©**×Ó£¬ÍðÈôòßòѵãˮһ°ã£¬ÇáÇáµãÁËһϡ£ hum~ ´¥¸Ð΢Á¹¡£ ij¸öѾͷÒâÓÌδ¾¡¡£ ×îÖÕÔٶȹÄÆðÓÂÆø£¬ÔÙ¶ÈÎÇÁËÏÂÈ¥£¡ ¶øÕâÒ»´Î£¬Ò»ÎÇÍ£ÁôÁ˺ܾúܾᣠÕâºÍÉÏ´ÎÇ×ÁËһϾͷɿìÌÓÍêÈ«ÊÇÁ½ÖÖ²»Í¬µÄ¸ÅÄÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬ÁéÐÄÖÐС¹ÂÒײ£¬¾ÍºÃÏñÊÇ͵³ÔÁ˽û¹ûÒ»°ã£¬ËäÈ»µ£ÓÇÄþÌ죬µ«´Ë¿Ì¸ü¶àµÄÈ´ÊÇÒ»ÖÖÐË·Ü£¬Ò»ÖÖìþìý£¬Ò»ÖÖ×öÔôÐÄÐé¡­ However. ÕâѾͷѹ¸ù²»Öª£¬ÕâÖÖÐÐΪÎÞÒÉÊÇÒ»ÖÖÉ¿·çµã»ðµÄÐÐΪ¡£ »ðÑæÒ»µ©±»È¼Æð£¬ÄǾͺÜÄÑÒÔÑ°³£ÊÖ¶ÎÆËÃðÁË£¡ ¸üºÎ¿ö£¡ ´Ë¿ÌµÄÄþÌ죬±¾Éí¾ÍÊÇÒ»¸ö»ð¯¡£ so¡­ µ±ÁéÎÇÁËÒ»ÏÂÏëÒªÆðÉíʱ£¬Ò»Ë«´óÊÖÈ´ÊÇ°´×¡ÁËËýµÄÍ·¡£ "?" ¡°Ê¦¡­Ê¦¸¸£¡£¿¡± an exclamation. ½Ó×Å£¬±ãÊÇÒÂÉÑ»¬Â䣬ÃÀÈËÈçÓñ£¬½¿Éù²»¶Ï¡£ ¶øÁé×îºóµÄ¾óÇ¿£¬±ãÊÇ¡­ ¶¯Óú®±ù·¨Ôò£¬½«Õû¸ö·¿¼ä¸ø±ù·â£¬¶³½áÒ»ÇÐÉùÒô£¡ ¡­ a few days later. ±ùÉñ¹¬£¬Ò»ÕÅ´ó´²ÉÏ¡£ "Well¡­" ¡°Ë»¡­ºÃÌÛ¡­¡± ÄþÌìÓÐЩãȻµÄÕö¿ªÁËË«íø£¬ÑÛÇ°ÊÇÒ»´¦´ø×Åһ˿ÇåÏãµÄ·¿¼ä£¬ËûÎæ×ÅÓÐЩ·¢ÌÛµÄÍ·£¬³¯×ÅËÄÖÜ¿´ÁË¿´£¬×Ô¼ºÉíÉÏÒÂÎïÍêÕû£¬·¿¼ä¸É¾»ÕûÆë¡£ ¡°ÕâÓ¦¸ÃÊÇ¡­¡± ¡°ÁéÄǸöѾͷµÄ·¿¼ä°É£¿¡± Ëû΢΢Öåü£¬µ«È´²¢Ã»ÓÐȥѡÔñ¾ª¶¯Áé¡£ now. Ëû»¹ÓÐÌ«¶àµÄ¶«Î÷ÒªÕûÀí£¬ÔÚÕâ»èÃÔÖУ¬Ëû¸ÐÊܵ½Á˺ܶàºÜ¶à£¬¸÷ÖÖ»­ÃæÔÚÄÔº£ÖÐÒ»ÉÁ¶ø¹ý£¬µ«ËÆÊÇÒòΪ»èÃÔ£¬ºÜÄѼÇÆðÀ´¡­ µ«ÓÐÒ»µã¡­ ËûÈ´ÊǼǵÃһЩ¡£ That is¡­ Ò»¸öÅ®×Ó¡­ËÆÊÇÔÚËûÉíÉÏÔ˶¯ÁËÒ»·¬¡­ "hiss¡­" ¡°ÌÛÌÛÌÛ¡­¡± ¡°ÄѵÀ¡­ÊÇ×öÁËÄÇÖÖÃÎÁË£¿¡± Ning Tian frowned. "wrong¡­" ¡°ÎÒµÄʵÁ¦¡­¡± "Fuck?" ¡°Í»ÆƵ½ÁËÖ÷Ô×¹ÅÉñÁË£¿¡± "???" ÏÂÒ»¿Ì£¬µ±ÄþÌì¸ÐÊܵ½×ÔÉíʵÁ¦µÄÍ»Æƺó£¬Õû¸öÈ˶ÙʱÊÇɵÁËÑÛÁË£¬Ò»Á³ã±ư¡¡­ÎÔ²Û£¿Ôõô»ØÊ£¬ÕâÔõôÓÖÓÖÓÖÍ»ÆÆÁË°¡¡­ Ëûѹ¸ù²»ÏëÍ»ÆÆ°¡¡­ after all¡­ ËûµÄÊֶΣ¬¾ÍÊÇÀ×½Ù£¡ ÄãÍ»ÆÆÁË¡­ ÄÇÎÒµÄÊֶβ»¾ÍûÁËÂ𣿠Õâ»°ÒªÊÇÈñðÈËÌýµ½£¬¿ÖÅÂÓÖÊÇÒªÁ¬Á¬ÍÂѪ£¬¸Ð̾×æʦ²»×öÈËÁË¡­±Ï¾¹£¬±ðÈËÒªÊÇÏ¡ÀïºýÍ¿Í»ÆƵ½ÁËÖ÷Ô×¹ÅÉñ£¬ÄÇ¿ÖŵÃЦ·è¡­¡­ µ«×æʦÕâ»õ£¬Í»ÆÆÁË»¹²»ÀÖÒ⣡ °ÑÀ×½Ùµ±³ÉÁ˹¥»÷¡­¸ÐÇéѹ¸ùûÏë¹ý×Ô¼ºÒª¶É½Ù¡­ ¡¾ËÞÖ÷·ÅÐÄ¡­¡¿ ¡¾ËäËÞÖ÷ÒÑÍ»ÆƵ½Ò»ÐÇÖ÷Ô×¹ÅÉñ£¬µ«Ö®Ç°µÄÀ×½ÙÒѱ»ÏµÍ³×ª»¯ÎªÀ×½ÙÃðÊÀ¿¨£¬ËÞÖ÷¿ÉʹÓÃÒ»´Î£¬Ê¹ÓÃÖ®ºó£¬À×½ÙÃðÊÀ¿¨×÷·Ï¡£ ¡¿ ¾ÍÔÚÄþÌìÒ»Á³ãÂʱ£¬ÏµÍ³µÄÉùÒôÈ´ÊÇÏìÆð¡£ "Oh?" Hear this. ÄþÌìüͷһÌô£¬ÑÛÖÐÉÁ¹ýһĨ¾«¹â¡£ It seems... Õâϵͳ»¹ÊÇͦ»á×öÈ˵ÄÂï~ ¡¾½±ÀøÑÓʱ²¥±¨·þÎñÒѾ­ÆôÓã¡ ¡¿ ¡¾Ö®Ç°Õ𾪽±Àø»ñµÃ£º¿Ö¾åÖ®Á¦£¡ ¡¿ ¡¾Ê¹Óÿ־åÖ®Á¦£¬ÈÃËùÓÐÈË¿´µ½ÄÚÐÄ¿Ö¾åµÄÒ»Ã棡 ¡¿ ϵͳÉùÒôÔÙ¶ÈÏìÆð¡£ ÓÃËĸö×ÖÀ´Ëµ£¬¾ÍÊÇ¡­Ò»¸ö¿ØÖÆ¡£ ¡°¿Ö¾åÖ®Á¦Ã´¡­¡± ¡°µ¹ÊÇÄÜ´ò±ðÈËÒ»¸öâ§ÊÖ²»¼°¡­¡± Ìýµ½ÏµÍ³µÄ»°£¬ÄþÌì×ì½Ç΢΢ÏÆÆ𣬽Ó×űãÊÇÉñÄîÒ»¶¯£¬Ö±½ÓÊdz¯×ŵ¤ÌïСÊÀ½çÖеÄÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷¿´Á˹ýÈ¥£¬´Ë¿Ì¡­ÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷ÉÏ£¬ÓÐ×ÅÆ߸ö¹âÍÅ¡­¡­ Æ߸ö£¿ ÉúÃü£¬ËÀÍö£¬¿Õ¼ä£¬Ê±¼ä£¬Ìì»ð£¬º®±ù¡­ Õâ²ÅÁù´ó·¨Ôò¡­ ¡°ÄǸöºÚ°µÖ®Ã¢ÊÇʲô£¿¡± ÄþÌìüͷһÖ壬¿´ÏòÄÇÔÚ×îÖмäµÄÒ«ÑÛµÄÆáºÚ¹âÍÅ¡£ boom! bang bang... in. ÉõÖÁ»¹ÓÐÕâÒ»µÀµÀµÄºäÃù¡­ ¡°ÕâÊÇ¡­ÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷ÎüÊÕºÚ³±Á¦Á¿Äý¾Û¶ø³ÉµÄ¶«Î÷£¿¡± ÄþÌìüͷһÖ壬¼ÈÈ»ÊÇÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷µÄ»°£¬ÄǾÍËãÊǺڰµ¶¯.ÂÒ£¬Ò²Ó¦¸ÃÊÇÊôÓÚÕû¸öÊÀ½ç£¬ÄѵÀ¡­ÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷»òÐí»áÊÇÒ»¸ö¼«´óµÄתÕÛÂ𣿠now. ÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷ÒÀ¾ÉûÓÐʲô±ä»¯¡£ "That''s it..." ¡°ÂýÂý¿´°É¡£¡± ÄþÌìÑо¿Á˺ÃÒ»»áÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷£¬µ«ÒÀ¾ÉûÓÐʲô·¢ÏÖ£¬ËûÒ²Ö»ÄÜÉñÄîÍ˳öµ¤ÌïСÊÀ½ç¡£ ֨ѽ~ ¶øµ±Ëû×Ôµ¤ÌïСÊÀ½çÖÐÍ˳öÀ´Ê±£¬·¿ÃÅÈ´ÊÇ·¢³öÒ»µÀ֨ѽ֮Éù£¬½Ó×Å·¿Ãű»ÍÆ¿ª£¬¶øÁéÒ²³öÏÖÔÚÁËÄþÌìÊÓÏßÖС­Á½ÈËÕýºÃËÄÄ¿Ïà¶Ô¡­½ÔÊÇã¶ÁËһϡ£ ¶øºÜ¿ì¡­ ÁéÇÎÁ³ÉϾ͸¡ÏÖÁËһĨºìÔΣ¬ÊÓÏß¾ÍÏñÊÇÌÓ¿ªÁËÒ»°ã¡£ "Um?" ¡°ÁéÄãÕâѾͷ£¬Ôõô¸Ð¾õ¡­±äµÃÓÐÅ®ÈËζÁË£¿¡± Ning Tian frowned. "what?" Á齿ÇûÒ»²ü£¬ÇÎÁ³ºìµÄ²»µÃÁË£¬Ò»¸±Å¤Å¤ÄóÄóµÄÄ£Ñù¡­¡­ÓÐЩ²»ÖªËù´ë¡£ "No¡­" ¡°²ÅûÓС­¡± Áé×ßÁ˹ýÀ´£¬Á¬Ã¦ÊÇÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·¡£ Ìýµ½Õâ»°£¬ÄþÌìҲûÓжàÏ룬ÓÐЩ³èÄçµÄÈàÁËÈàËýµÄÍ·£¬ÎʵÀ£º¡°Á飬Õ⼸ÌìÐÁ¿àÄãÁË¡£¡± Õ⼸ÌìÄÚ£¬Ó¦¸ÃÊÇÁéÕâѾͷһֱÔÚÕÕ¹ËËû¡£ "what?" Hear this. ÁéµÄСÄÔ´üÀïÈ´ÊÇÏëµ½Á˺ܶàµÄÊÂÇ飬СÁ³Ë²¼äͨºì£¬Ò§×ÅÑÀ£¬Á¬Ã¦ÊÇÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£º¡°²»²»²»¡­ÐÁ¿àµÄÊÇʦ¸¸Äã²Å¶Ô£¬ÎÒ¡­ÎÒ²»ÐÁ¿àµÄ£¬²»ÐÁ¿àµÄ¡­¡± "what?" ¡°Äã¸öѾͷ£¬ÔÚ˵ʲô£¿¡± ÁéÕâÒ»·¬»°£¬È´ÊÇÈÃÄþÌìÒ»Á³ã±ơ£ what? ×Ô¼º²»ÊÇÔÎÁËÂ𣿠¡°°¡¡­Ã»£¬Ã»Ê²Ã´¡£¡± Òâʶµ½Ëµ´í»°µÄÁ飬Á¬Ã¦ÊÇÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬±ÕÉÏÁËС×ì¡£ "??" ÕâÈÃÄþÌì¸ü¼ÓãÂÁË¡£ Ϊʲô¼¸Ìì²»¼û¡£ ÁéÕâ¸öѾͷ£¬±äµÃÓÐЩ²»¶Ô¾¢ÁË£¿ÖÁÓÚÄÄÀï²»¶Ô¾¢£¬ËûÈ´ÊÇÓÐЩ˵²»³öÀ´¡£ ¡°Äã¸öСѾͷ£¬ÕæÄÇÄãû°ì·¨¡£¡±ÄþÌì¸øÁËËýÒ»¸ö°×ÑÛ£¬È»ºó²ÅÊÇÎʵÀ£º¡°Õ⼸ÌìÄÚ£¬·âÓ¡Ö®µØ¿É»¹Óж¯¾²£¿¡± "No¡­" ¡°×Ô´ÓÉÏ´Îʦ¸¸½«ºÚ³±ÏûÃðºó£¬·âÓ¡Ö®µØ¾ÍÒѾ­°²¾²ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬¿ÉÄÜÏ´κڳ±¡­Ó¦¸Ã¾ÍÊÇÕæÕýµÄºÚ°µ¶¯.ÂÒ½µÁÙÁË¡£¡±ÁéÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬»º»ºËµµÀ¡£ "That''s fine." Hear this. Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. ½Ó×ÅÉìÁ˸öÀÁÑü¡£ ¡°ÄÇÕ⼸ÌìÔÙÔÚÄãÕâ±ùÉñ¹¬ÐÝÑøһϣ¬ÎªÊ¦¾ÍÀ뿪ÁË¡£¡± "Um." ÁéÓÐЩ²»ÉáµÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬Ìýµ½ÄþÌìÒªÀ뿪ÁË£¬Ëý²»ÓɾõµÃÐÄÖÐÏñÊÇÉÙÁËʲô¶«Î÷Ò»°ã£¬Ò»Ê±¼ä¾¹»¹ÕæÊÇÓÐЩ²»ÉáµÃÄþÌìÀ뿪¡£ "Okay." ¡°ÒÔºó×ÔÈ»»áÒ»Ö±´ýÔÚÒ»ÆðµÄ¡£¡± ÄþÌìÇáЦһÉù£¬Í»È»£¬Ä¿¹âÂäÔÚ´²µ¥Ò»´¦£¬ËÆÊÇһĨºì¡£ "Um?" "what is this?" ¡¾×÷ÕߵĻ°£ºÆ߸ü£¬Ò»ÍòËÄǧ×Ö£¬È«²¿·ÅÔÚÒ»ÆðÁË£¬ÀÁµÃ·ÖÕÂÁË£¬±ð˵ûÓÐÒ»ÍòËÄǧ×Ö£¬Ã»ÓеÄÀ´ÈºÀïÕÒÎÒ£¬ÎÒ½Øͼ¸øÄã¿´¡­ÀÛÁË£¬´´Á˸öÐÂÊéµÈ´ýȺ£º1059070485£¬¶ÔÐÂÊé¸ÐÐËȤµÄ£¬¿ÉÒÔ¼Óһϡ£ ¡¿ Chapter 772 only see... There was a very conspicuous red on the white bed sheet that exuded the fragrance of this girl, Ning Tian frowned, and reached out to pick up the bed sheet and take a closer look, but at this moment... However, Ling suddenly jolted, grabbed the bed sheet from his hand, and said hesitantly, "Master... Master, this, this... this is a nosebleed!" "nosebleed?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, frowned, and murmured, "A cultivator at our level... still has nosebleeds? And...whose nosebleed is this?" "This... this will definitely be..." now. Ling cautiously hid the sheets behind her back, turning her little head, thinking about what she would do if Master had said it at this time, after all... She wanted to solve Master''s problems with Master''s ideas. "real!" "Even a cultivator of our level will have nosebleeds!" With seriousness on her face, she nodded and said. "Um?" "real?" Ning Tian''s brows were still wrinkled. "Um!" "Master, if you don''t believe it, you will remove all the spiritual energy." Ling said seriously. heard. Ning Tian was dubious, listened to Ling''s words and slowly removed the spiritual energy covering his body. At the same time, when he saw that his master''s spiritual energy had been completely removed, Ling decisively punched him. boom! A muffled sound. Ning Tian saw a long-lost nosebleed. "Master, look, isn''t this a nosebleed?" Ling retracted his small fist and said very seriously. Ning Tian: "..." In the silence for a while, Ning Tian could only sigh that his apprentice really learned the essence of him... Absolutely. "I really can''t do anything about you little girl." Ning Tian wiped away the nosebleed, then gave Ling a helpless look, and saw that Ling, who had finally managed to get through this matter, was relieved. She didn''t want to deal with this matter, so it was just a showdown. . Master still has many, many things to do, and she didn''t want to embarrass her. "That''s right, Master." Ling carefully put away the sheet like a treasure, then looked at Ning Tian as if thinking of something, and asked, "When you go back, are you going to do something to the ancient god Yuntu?" "Um¡­" "Count the time, it''s almost time." "Before the final battle... this hidden danger must be eliminated." Ning Tian nodded and said in a deep voice. "The final battle..." Ling''s expression was a little dignified, he sighed faintly, and said again: "Master, when you want to do something with the ancient god Yuntu, call me Ice God Palace as well... These guys... I have long thought that they are not pleasing to the eye." "Row." to this. Ning Tian did not refuse. Now that the black tide in the South Cold Star Sea has dissipated, it can be said that it is more stable than other domains. Now there is no seal to guard, so calling the Ice God Palace is indeed a feasible solution. "When is the master going to leave?" Ling looked over with some reluctance. "In a few days... Forget it, a month later, just stay in the Nanhan Xinghai and observe whether the Kuroshio will leave hidden dangers." Ning Tian originally planned to leave in a few days, but looked at this girl with deep eyes With a trace of reluctance, he suddenly softened and changed his mind. And hearing this, Lingmei''s eyes flashed with excitement for a moment, and she nodded heavily. "it is good." "Then this month, I will take you, Master, to go around the entire Nanhan Xinghai." ¡­ During this month, Ling did take Ning Tian to many places in the Southern Cold Star Sea, and during this month, Ning Tian also paid special attention to the places that had been swallowed by the Kuroshio. Where the Kuroshio had passed, there should be some traces left, but at this moment there is no trace at all. just like¡­ The Kuroshio never happened in general. After seeing all this, Ning Tian also guessed that it might be related to the fact that the World Tree absorbed the power of the Kuroshio. a month later. Above the Ice Palace. "Master..." "be careful." Ling looked at the back of Ning Tian who was about to leave, and waved her hands desperately. "Um." Ning Tian nodded with a chuckle, and with a big wave of his hand, the space door appeared in front of him. Just as he was about to leave, Ling, who was not far away, gathered up his courage and came to Ning Tian''s side in one step. "Master..." She whispered. "Um?" "Girl, what''s wrong?" Ning Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. Ling, however, gritted his silver teeth, stood on tiptoe, and stuck to his ear. After whispering three words, he pushed him into the space door without waiting for Ning Tian to respond. Looking at the slowly closing space door, Ning Tian shook his head helplessly. this girl... Sure enough, he had an idea for his master. "Hey¡­" "It''s my fault for being too handsome." There was never a single word in Ning Tian''s mouth. dozens of minutes later. In the Heavenly Demon Domain, a void force appeared in the sky, and then a young man in black stepped out of the void. He stretched his waist and sighed at the familiar Demon Sect. "Hey¡­" "It''s not a good thing to be too strong. The speed of coming back is too fast, and I can''t see the scenery along the way...hey." "do not know¡­" "How is my wife..." Ning Tian looked in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Demons and took a step forward. [Old rules... One update today, make up tomorrow... Five chapters start tomorrow... Tired. ¡¿ Chapter 773 Demon Sect, inside the main hall. Everyone gathered here. "In the past few months, since the outbreak of the Black Tide in the South Cold Star Sea, whether it is the God''s Domain or the Nine Regions...the people''s hearts are full of fear...if things go on like this, if darkness is approaching...I''m afraid we won''t have any chance to resist..." Shengyang Tianshen frowned and muttered. Hearing his words, in the hall, the Taoshen of Samsara and the others also frowned. They did not expect that the black tide of the Nanhan Xinghai came so suddenly. It seems that the speed of darkness and chaos is also much faster than they expected. "Don''t we still have an ancestor?" aside. In the hall, Zhu Yuanbao silently took a bite of horse meat and whispered. Grandfather¡­ Hear this. Everyone in the hall was stunned. If the darkness is turbulent, the darkness is coming, then the patriarch is the last light at that time. "but¡­" "Fortunately, when the Kuroshio comes, that kid Ning Tian is in the Nanhan Xinghai... Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Thinking of this, everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. "Do not worry¡­" "As long as the darkness is turbulent... let the younger brother absorb the true power of the heavenly body, in the face of despair... maybe there is still a chance." At this time. Ye Shuang said lightly. "Um¡­" Hearing this, everyone nodded. Although there was a patriarch, they still had a strong fear of the unknown darkness and chaos. "Fang Qin, has there been any movement in the East Prisoner Star Region recently?" Ye Shuang looked at Fat Qin who was on the side again. According to their plan, before the dark... before the final battle begins, they must first remove the forces that threaten the younger brother the most! When darkness is approaching. I''m afraid... the ancient gods cloud map will not be able to contribute, and even... may even fall into trouble! "There hasn''t been much movement in the ancient god cloud map recently. Even if the Kuroshio comes, they are indifferent, but... Many ancient gods of the ancient god cloud map are heading towards the abyss of the ancient god cloud map..." Fat Qin frowned slightly and said somewhat puzzled. "Ancient God Cloud Map... Tiandiji, so many ancient gods of the Jizi generation went to an abyss? What do they want to do?" The Taoist God of Samsara frowned. "Broken..." "Their purpose is to... break the seal." Ye Shuang said lightly. "Broken?" Hearing this, everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment. I am afraid that no one except the nine gods of the Tiangong knows what it means. "I think everyone should be very clear that the goal of the ancient gods cloud map is the power of darkness and chaos. They coveted this power, but this power also brought side effects, causing an abyss in the East Prisoner Star Region. , and among them...the true power of a large number of Ancient God Cloud Maps was sealed..." "even¡­" "The innate ancient god who created the cloud map of the ancient gods... was sealed in it!" Wen Qing held the pipa, looked at the crowd, and said slowly. Hear this. Everyone looked at each other. That is to say... although the ancient god cloud map has gained some power of darkness and chaos, it has also sealed many strong people in the abyss... even the creator of the ancient god cloud map has been sealed... The current ancient god cloud map is already very strong, I didn''t expect... this is not its true strength! "It''s normal for the ancient gods to be strong..." "After all, it appeared ... earlier than Tiangong." Ye Shuang''s tone was very flat, and she already knew it. "That big sister..." "Who is the creator of the ancient god cloud map, that innate ancient god?" Zhu Yuanbao couldn''t help asking. And everyone also looked over. "Evil God." Ye Shuang looked at the crowd and explained lightly. "It is said that he used to be the most dazzling star of the human race, but... it seems that he has been eroded by the power of darkness and chaos, so he calls himself the evil god and wants to study the power of darkness and chaos." "Evil God..." "Then this battle, won''t there be a battle with him?" Everyone looked at each other in dismay, expecting and a little nervous in their hearts. To know¡­ This is a strong man who has already become famous, even earlier than Ye Shuang! "Evil God?" "Ancient God?" In the main hall, Qin Luo raised his brows, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was not worried at all, as if he had already known something. "It looks like... the ancient gods cloud map should have guessed that we are going to attack them, and they have begun to release their true power." Fen Tian''s ancestor frowned, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes: "The ancient gods cloud map... but still There is a power behind... Maybe among us..." He suffered the loss of Ancient God Cloud Map last time. I have been training an apprentice for a long time, but it turns out that he is a person from the ancient god Yuntu... He is really a sun dog. Hearing Patriarch Fen Tian''s words, everyone present frowned. "Ancestor Fentian, don''t worry, the people who can be here are naturally the ones that your husband can trust." Just when everyone was frowning, Luo Wuqing shook his head and said slowly. At this moment, the Empress''s stomach has a clear bulge. Although it was said that she was pregnant in October, there was something wrong with Luo Wuqing when this sentence was used... This pregnancy... may be unusual. "Um¡­" Old Ancestor Fen Tian nodded slightly, but he didn''t doubt it too much, he just said that to make everyone be more vigilant. "When the younger brother comes back, let''s customize a battle plan." "Battle plan?" "You don''t need to customize any battle plan, just use the easiest way to destroy the ancient gods cloud map." at this time. When Ye Shuang''s voice just fell, a hearty chuckle sounded in the hall, and I saw a wave of void in the hall, and a young man in black appeared in everyone''s sight. "Ancestor!" "Ancestor is back!" When they saw Ning Tianhou, everyone was overjoyed and felt a lot more at ease. "Ha ha." "Wife, do you miss me?" Ning Tian smiled at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, then leaned over, looking at Luo Wuqing''s bulging belly, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, it seems... in a few months, he will really be able to become a father! Excited just thinking about it! "I didn''t think about it, the child didn''t miss you either." Luo Wuqing gave him a roll of eyes, and then he said, "The matter of Nanhan Xinghai... solved? Is there anything wrong with Ling?" "It''s all settled, don''t worry." Ning Tian chuckled, then looked at Ye Shuang and the others: "Senior sister, the matter of taking action against the ancient god Yuntu will be in a week. At that time, Ling that girl will also help us with the experts from the Ice God Palace. ." "Is the ice god?" "With her Ice God Palace, it will indeed be much smoother." Hearing this, Ye Shuang raised her brows. "Fuck!" "Ice God is coming? What... Little Junior Brother, I think about it, I... I''m not feeling well, I can''t go... I''ll run away first." Ye Wuyou, who had been taught by Ling, suddenly heard that Ling was coming. The body trembled with fright. It seems that this guy has a great psychological shadow on the Ice God. However, before Ye Wuyou could escape, Ye Shuang picked up her ears and caught her back. "Well, to destroy the ancient gods cloud map in one fell swoop, this power can''t be left." Ning Tian nodded slightly, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, I don''t know why since he saw so many pictures in the Kuroshio, his mind was full of thoughts. Lots of weird stuff. And in his heart, he has an extreme disgust for the darkness. The ancient god Yuntu coveted the power of darkness and turmoil, and no one knew whether they would make more crazy moves. Therefore, before they have such thoughts, they must avoid future troubles! "Um¡­" Hearing this, everyone nodded. "correct¡­" "What about the fortune-teller? I haven''t seen him since the beginning." Ning Tian looked at the people in the hall, but did not see the figure of Chen Gejiang. "He returned to Tiangong and is preparing for the final battle." Ye Shuang said. Hearing this, Ning Tian nodded slightly. After his child came into the world, I''m afraid... it''s the beginning of the final battle. Can he really... save the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace... At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little shaken. but¡­ He had to do it, even if... he couldn''t save it, he had to do it. now. There is no choice. "Seven days later..." "Decisive battle, ancient god cloud map." Ning Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining brightly. this moment. In the hall, everyone''s heart sank! ¡­ God''s Domain, these days, it can be said that there has been a continuous explosion of news. More than a month ago, the dark and chaotic Kuroshio came to the Nanhan Xinghai, but was blocked by the ancestor of the Demon Sect and the Ice God, and now... the ancestor of the Demon Sect has openly declared war on the ancient god Yuntu! To know. Demons are powerful. but¡­ As an old-fashioned strength, the ancient god Yuntu has lasted for millions of years, and its bottomless background is enough to make many strong people jealous! Is this... Is it a decisive battle between the old and new forces? At this moment, all the powerhouses in the entire Divine Realm are looking forward to it. Behind all this, it has something to do with that man! Demonic... Grandfather! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed. During these seven days, Ning Tian didn''t do much preparation. Instead, he quarreled with Qin Luo about the child''s name for a long time. Qin Luo thought that the name of Ning Li was not as good as Ning Hempazi, so he wanted to force Ning Tian to force it. Change your child''s name. but¡­ When he heard that Ning Li was named by his precious daughter, he immediately shrank into Luo Wei''s arms. This made Ning Tian feel a little bit, did this guy from his own father-in-law deliberately find fault, and had a reason to shrink into his wife''s arms? And this moment. Inside the Demon Sect. The eyes of all the disciples of the Demon Sect fell on the black-clothed young man on the sky, and their eyes were shining brightly, because seven days have passed, and today is the day to do something to the ancient god Yuntu! "In this battle, all disciples in the Heavenly God Realm or above can participate, and the rest stay in the Heavenly Demon Realm." Ning Tian looked at the group of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples below, the Ancient God Yuntu was not an ordinary force, and if the disciples who did not reach the Heavenly God Realm were to participate in the battle, it would undoubtedly be just some cannon fodder. "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Hearing this, many disciples felt a little regretful, but they also knew that the Patriarch was for their own good. "Ancestor..." "Just take me with you... I can go and steal the horses of the ancient god Yuntu, so that they all have no horses." Youqin pouted and said in a low voice, Zhu Yuanbao on the side also looked at it pitifully, and the series of horse whips in his hands were already a little reluctant to smash the ancient god in the face of the ancient god Yuntu. "no." Ning Tian shook his head and looked at the legendary horse-stealing duo lightly: "You guys are too weak, stay at the Demon Sect with peace of mind." "Oh¡­" Hear this. The legendary horse-stealing duo were obviously a little disappointed, they could only pouted and whispered. "Okay, the ancestor is also for your own good." Aside, Yueling comforted the two of them. There is also some helplessness in my heart. They have just stepped into the realm of the gods. Naturally, there is still a big gap in their strength. It is indeed difficult to help the ancestors. They can only stay in the demon sect. If they do not drag the ancestors back, they are already helping. The most busy. "Wife, don''t participate in this battle." After arranging all the itineraries, Ning Tian moved slightly and landed beside the two women. Looking at Luo Wuqing''s big belly, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said softly. "Um¡­" "Then husband, be careful." Luo ruthlessly nodded, stroking his bulging belly softly, his pretty face full of tenderness. "Chuck~" "Husband, don''t worry, Aunt Luo and I will take good care of Relentless." aside. Su Yueyao patted her chest with promise. In this battle, Ning Tian not only kept his mother-in-law in the Demon Realm, but also let the ancestors of Fen Tian and the nine-tailed Tianhu also stay in the Demon Realm. On the one hand, it was to take care of Luo Wuqing, but on the other hand Just be careful of others stealing your home. Old Ancestor Fen Tian and Nine-Tailed Tianhu are both ancient gods, and the two women are also ancient gods of chaos. As for Luo Wei...it is an existence that dominates the ancient god level, there should be no problem with this lineup guarding the demon sect. . "Row." "The Demon Sect will be handed over to you." Ning Tian said a word, glanced at the sky, dozens of figures appeared on it, the nine statues of the Tiangong... Qin Luo, the Taoist God of Reincarnation, the Lion King Fengyan, the three gods of the Demon God Realm, etc... and... thousands of people from the Heavenly God Realm. Demon Sect disciple! This lineup is very luxurious! Gives a very strong sense of oppression! He moved and landed in front of the crowd. "Everyone..." "Let''s go, target... East Prisoner Star Region!" sound off. Ning Tian''s huge space law power revolved, spread out his big hand, and moved slightly towards the void, and suddenly only heard a bang, and a huge space portal appeared in front of everyone''s eyes! And Ning Tian stepped into it one step at a time under the eyes of everyone! ¡­ East Prisoner Star Territory. It was like a dead silence here, and in the entire star field... the sky was dark, and wisps of terrifying black air obscured the clouds and the sun. And here... It is the site of the ancient gods cloud map. As early as I don''t know how many years ago, there was only one power in the entire huge star field, and that was the ancient god cloud map, and the original forces in the star field had either surrendered or turned into dead bones. but¡­ The news of the explosion of God''s Domain a few days ago has made many figures here again. These are all the major forces in the God Realm, and they are all masters who are not too big to watch the fun. They came here just to witness the entire God Realm, the showdown between the two strongest forces! boom! Boom! now. The sky is dark, and in the black fog ahead... there are pieces of cities... that is the site of the ancient gods cloud map, and at this moment, I don''t know how many forces who have come here to watch the decisive battle are already waiting here. boom! at this time. A roar sounded. I see. On the pitch-black sky, a ray of light emerged, as if someone had torn a hole open. then, The endless power of space flowed out at this moment, forming a huge space portal, and when many forces looked at it, they saw a black figure in the portal, a young man in black with a smile on his mouth, took a step from it. "It''s the ancestor of the Demon Sect!" "The powerhouses of the Demon Sect are here!" "Thousands of Heavenly God Realm powerhouses, is the background of the Heavenly Demon Sect so terrifying?" "Not only the Heavenly Demon Sect, but also the Heavenly Palace Nine Venerables, the Demon God Realm, the Fire Realm... Wait, that''s...? What the hell! That... that one is scolding God! Cursing God and scolding people again?" "Grass!" "It''s actually him!" "My ears are going to be insulted!" "It is said that..." "The scolding gods once fought against the Confucian scholars with their tongues, and with their own strength, swear words without repetition, spit blood out of the mouths of several strong men!" "hiss¡­" "It''s so scary." The sky is everywhere. When the powerhouses in the sky saw the powerhouses in the portal of the sky, they all gasped, and when they saw Qin Luo scratching his nose, they were even more frightened. Jump. "?" "Dad, I didn''t expect you to be so famous?" Ning Tian raised his brows slightly and looked at Qin Luo jokingly. "cough¡­" "It''s all in the past, no need to mention it again. How could I scold people? I won''t say a single swear word. Your mother won''t let me say it. I don''t want to kneel on the washboard." Qin Luo coughed and said seriously. [Your father-in-law shocked the surrounding forces. ¡¿ [Qin Luo scolded the return of God, who will compete with him! Inject some swearing soul elements. ¡¿ The system''s voice sounded at this moment, which made Ning Tian''s mouth twitch. A cursed soul element? What the hell? "Little Junior Brother, ahead... is the old nest of the ancient god Yuntu." On the other side, Ye Shuang''s indifferent eyes fell on the black mist in front of him, and said lightly. heard. Ning Tian looked. I saw the black fog in front of me, and it was vaguely visible. There were many buildings in the black fog, and in this black fog... Ning Tian sensed a familiar force: "Are you moving. The breath of chaos..." "It seems..." "The study of the ancient gods cloud map... has been strengthened a lot." He frowned slightly, then looked at Qin Luo, who was beside him: "Father, why don''t you scold the people from Ancient God Yuntu... and call them out?" "Row." Qin Luo nodded slightly, then took a deep breath and looked at the city in the black mist. "Oops." "I''m going to speak out against God!" "Everyone, cover your ears, otherwise, your ears won''t be able to bear it!" see this scene. The faces of many powerful men hiding in various places in the sky changed their expressions, and then they quickly blocked their ears. It was also at this moment that Qin Luo finally spoke. "Gu Shen Yuntu, you turtle grandchildren, get out of here for Lao Tzu, lose your mother, Fake, Bichi, Xi Nei... Get out of Lao Tzu quickly, I&@#you big@#..." As soon as he scolded God, it was true. No swear words were repeated. Listening to the shivering people of the Demon Sect, it is fortunate that these words were not said to them, otherwise, they may not be able to bear it. boom! Boom! A few minutes later, under the indiscriminate bombardment of the god Qin Luo, the ancient god Yuntu city in the black mist finally collapsed. "what?" "Strange, under my civilized language, how can the group of bullies in the ancient god Yuntu still hold their breath?" Seeing this scene, Qin Luo frowned. Under his indiscriminate bombardment, the city collapsed. Why didn''t the people from Ancient God Yuntu come out? "Civilized language¡­¡­" Hearing his words, everyone''s mouth twitched. "It seems that Lao Tzu has to increase his firepower and use the language of tangled Qin Luo civilization." A gleam of light flashed in Qin Luo''s eyes. good guy. This thing actually has the art of swearing. "no need¡­" However. At this time, Ning Tian waved his hand and interrupted Qin Luo. His eyes fell on the ruins, and after a moment of silence, he slowly said: "There is no atmosphere of the ancient gods, they are not here." Done. As soon as his body moved, he moved forward. Seeing this, Qin Luo and others from the Demon Sect quickly followed. When everyone entered the black fog, they saw that it was a ruin that was destroyed by Qin Luo''s scolding, and there were many bloodstains in the ruins... I see. In the ruins, there are actually corpses! Densely packed! I am afraid there are as many as tens of millions! "Fuck?" "These... are they all scolded by Lao Tzu?" Seeing these corpses, Qin Luo raised his brows and couldn''t help but exclaimed, could it be... is his scolding skills so strong? Killing tens of millions of people? damn¡­ sin sin. "Do not¡­" "These weren''t scolded by you...they were killed by people." Ye Shuang said lightly. "Yes, as Senior Sister said, all of these people were killed. They should be the lower-level disciples of the Ancient God Yuntu. You can see that their bodies are shriveled, obviously not because of your scolding." Ning Tian nodded slightly and agreed. "The corpse is shriveled?" Hear this. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the past. I saw that the corpses of tens of millions of monks in the ruins were indeed in a shriveled state. "Could it be..." "They were drained of blood?" The Taoist God of Samsara frowned slightly. "right¡­" "But the blood is still there, and only a drop of it is drawn, a drop of embryonic blood." Ning Tian shook his head, his eyes fell on the ground, the ground was dyed blood red, if the blood was drained, the ground would not be like this, they were indeed drawn. But in a sense, so much blood is drawn, just for one drop. "Embryo blood?" Hear this. Everyone in the Demon Sect was stunned for a moment, and many forces that raised their ears were also stunned. "Um¡­" "I finally understand how the ancient god Yuntu stored the breath of turmoil. It turned out to be planted in the body of the disciple at the bottom. The blood of the whole body was used to warm and nourish this drop of blood that contained the breath of turmoil." Ning Tian muttered to himself, a glint of light flashed in his eyes. "use¡­¡­" "Use the blood of the whole body to warm up a drop of blood that contains the breath of chaos!?" Hear this. The expressions of everyone in the Demon Sect changed. "Then...if you need to use the power of the breath of chaos...that is..." The Taoist God of Samsara seemed to have thought of something, his face was a little ugly, and he couldn''t help saying. "right¡­" "As you can see, when it is used, the blood is drained." Ning Tian said lightly. "hiss¡­" Hear this. Everyone was silent, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. This ancient god Yuntu is too crazy to actually use his own disciples to do this kind of thing. At this moment, they are extremely fortunate that they joined the Demon Sect. Patriarchs will protect them, not harm them. "Let''s go." "It seems that the ancient god Yuntu is also ready for a decisive battle. I think, I know where they are." Ning Tian murmured and looked into the deeper black mist not far away. "them¡­" "In the abyss." ¡­ In the deeper black fog, at the bottom of the abyss. "quick!" "Open the door to the abyss!" "I want to condense all the blood that contains the power of the breath of turbulence and throw it into the abyss. As long as the seal is unlocked and the Evil God Lord is summoned, even the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace may not be our opponent!" Many powerful figures stand here. On the other hand, Gu Tianshen looked at the crowd with a solemn expression, and there was a thick mass of blood behind him. What this contains is the rich power of the breath of turmoil. "Lord Evil God..." "Opening the door to the abyss, can it really wake you up?" After instructing the gods of the ancient gods cloud map, the ancient gods turned to look at the black-clothed phantom behind him, and asked with a frown. "Do you have any other way now?" The black-clothed phantom didn''t say much, just said something lightly. Hear this. Gu Tianshen was silent, gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. There is only one way for him. There is no other way! On the other side, the black-clothed youth called the Evil God had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the dense mass of blood and blood behind the ancient god, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Sudden. He looked at one place and seemed to sense something. "It''s gone." He said lightly, and the phantom in black clothes was like a phantom, instantly dissipating without a trace. "Lord Evil God?" Gu Tianshen was stunned for a moment, but before he could think about it, he saw that on the sky not far away, the black mist was directly broken open, and then countless figures appeared on the sky! The huge aura suddenly changed Gu Tianshen''s complexion! "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" "And... Nine Heavenly Palaces!" He looked around, gritted his teeth. I didn''t expect the Demon Sect to come so quickly! "quick!" "Open the gate of the abyss!" Gu Tianshen did not hesitate at all, and his body moved directly towards the abyss below. Hearing these words, the ancient gods and the gods in the cloud map below did not hesitate, and they just wanted to open the door of the abyss even harder! The gates of the abyss are all shrouded in the power of darkness and chaos. It is not so simple to open the gates of the abyss! "Oh?" "This thing has a destiny with me, why don''t you give it to me?" But right now. A light laughter sounded. Gu Tianshen frowned, and he just sighed in his heart that this monk came from when a black-clothed youth appeared in front of him: "What a fast speed, worthy of being the ancestor of the Demon Sect!" And this moment. Ning Tian''s eyes were completely on the rich blood in the hands of Gu Tianshen, which was all the breath of turmoil... Perhaps, it could resonate with the World Tree once again! or¡­ get it? When Ning Tian had such an idea, Gu Tianshen was also extremely vigilant, for fear that Ning Tian would suddenly take action to snatch away this dense mass of blood energy. However. He seemed to underestimate Ning Tian. Patriarch wants something, do you still want to grab it? I see. Ning Tian took out a bag and snapped his fingers lightly. The space seemed to fluctuate. In a flash, the space turned out to be replaced. The space of the bag and the blood energy in Gu Tianshen''s hand changed! everything. They are all invisible, and Gu Tianshen didn''t react at all. "no¡­" "This thing must be thrown into the abyss!" now. He was thinking about a plan. A gleam of light flashed in Gu Tianshen''s eyes, and then his body moved suddenly, taking advantage of Ning Tian''s inattentiveness, he headed towards the abyss, and then he shouted, "Get out of the way!" "Let me use the breath of turbulence to knock open the gate of the abyss!" However. The actions of the two were carried out at the same time. "Yes!" "Master Gu Tianshen!" Hear this. In the abyss, the gods below all nodded. And Gu Tianshen also burst out at a terrifying speed, flashed out directly, and then slammed the thing in his hand directly into the gate of the abyss! "Fighting poison with poison." "With the breath of turmoil, it is enough to destroy the gate of the abyss!" Gu Tianshen is extremely confident at this moment, everything is in his calculations! boom! When the thing in your hand slammed into the gate of the abyss, there were doubts from the ancient gods and gods of Yuntu: "Master Gu Tianshen! That thing in your hand... what is it? This thing... How to open the door of the abyss?" "Um?" "Why can''t you move. Breath of Chaos?" "wrong!" "Lying in a big slot!" "What the hell is this!" At first, Gu Tianshen wondered why the gods questioned him, but when he looked at him, his eyes almost popped out, only to see that what he blasted out was not the blood light ball of the breath of chaos... Rather... A cloth bag! what''s inside! ? now. Everyone is a little stunned, and when they look at it, their eyes are full of doubts. boom! When the cloth bag slammed into the gate of the abyss, the cloth bag spread out, and it turned out to be... full of apples! Do not¡­ wrong. Not apples, but apple cores! "What is this stuff!?" "My God... My God''s Movement. Breath of Chaos!?" see this scene. Gu Tianshen was dumbfounded. The Demon Sect Patriarch didn''t move at all that day? When was it replaced? "what?" "Isn''t this an abyss garbage station? Why are you so surprised? This Patriarch is not a person who throws garbage." Just when everyone was stunned, Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded. only see... He was slowly biting the apple, and what he was holding in the other hand was the blood energy group of the breath of chaos! "what!" "When did the things in the hands of the ancient gods arrive in the hands of the ancestors of the demon sect?" "I understand!" "It''s the law of space!" around. It is not that the strong will wake up immediately! The space laws of the ancestors of the Demon Sect were mastered so skillfully! "you¡­" "What did you say, throw the trash!?" Gu Tianshen''s face was a little ugly, and he stared at Ning Tian. "yes¡­" "Isn''t this abyss a garbage station? All kinds of garbage are hidden in it." Ning Tian nodded with a smile, and took the last bite of the apple. Then, in front of Gu Tianshen, he pointed the apple core in his hand toward the abyss. threw it away. "..." Seeing this scene, the ancient gods and other gods in the cloud map of the ancient gods had extremely ugly expressions, and the corners of their mouths twitched. "Ha ha!" "When it comes to killing people, this kid is still familiar." on the sky. Qin Luo couldn''t help laughing. In the words of the ancestor, the ancient god Yuntu was directly depressed. "Inextinguishable Demon God, you bring seven ancient gods of the heavenly character generation, go and bring me back the breath of turmoil!" Gu Tianshen said in a deep voice. When he said these words, seven figures suddenly appeared behind him. All of them had black currents flowing around them and contained terrifying power. It was obvious that these ancient gods that ruled were also made from the power of the breath of turmoil. "Yes." "Master Gu Tianshen!" sound off. The Inextinguishable Demon God nodded slightly, and a black light flashed in his eyes. "Um?" "Isn''t the Inextinguishable Demon God the second strongest in the Demon Race? I didn''t expect...he turned out to be a traitor from the Demon Race?" When they saw the Indestructible Demon God, many powerful people were stunned for a moment. They seemed to be able to see the green face of the Demon Clan Demon God Patriarch. "Indestructible Demon God?" "Isn''t it my defeat?" at this time. A rough ore sounded. I saw Pei Hu appearing in front of the Seven Immortal Demon Gods, the fist of the sandbag in his hand exuded a fire, when he saw Pei Hu, the Immortal Demon God''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he gritted his teeth: "Pei Hu ¡­¡± "Hundreds of thousands of years, this Demon God may not still lose to you!" The Immortal Demon God gritted his teeth. Judging from the appearance, this Indestructible Demon God was once a defeated general under Pei Hu. "Just you?" "It''s no problem for my uncle to hit the seven of you." Pei Hu laughed loudly, and didn''t take these seven people seriously at all. If all seven people were the real ancient gods, it might be a little tricky, but... they are just products that rely on the power of darkness and chaos. The power of the gods in his body can restrain the breath of chaos! "Gu Tianshen, why nonsense, call out all the ancient gods in your ancient god Yuntu." At this time. In the sky, Ye Shuang''s eyes flashed a touch of indifference, and said lightly. "Ye Shuang...!" "Nine statues of Tiangong..." Gu Tianshen squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "It seems...!" "You are serious." He sighed. then. wave your hand, I saw more than a hundred figures emerge from the abyss, and these... are actually ancient gods! "So many ancient gods!" "Fuck!" "This ancient god cloud map... there are so many ancient gods?" When they saw these hundreds of figures, the surrounding group of powerful people watching the show was dumbfounded. They never thought that the ancient god Yuntu was so strong! And see this scene. Everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect also had a solemn expression, but Ning Tian was the only one who kept an indifferent attitude. He knew very well that the reason why there were so many ancient gods in the ancient gods in Yuntu was nothing more than the use of the breath of turmoil. but¡­ Although it cannot exert its full strength, it needs to be treated with caution. "There are so many ancient gods, we are not enough, but... I ordered an ice god to help." Ning Tian''s mouth curled into a smile, and he looked up at the sky. "coming¡­" Click. Click, click. At this time. Half of the sky in the sky has turned into an endless cold, and they are all frozen! I see. Dozens of figures appeared on the sky, and the leader... was Ling! "This is¡­" "The Ice God of the Southern Cold Star Sea!?" "It is said that the ancestor of the Demon Sect is the master of the Ice God!" "No wonder the Ice God Palace will come to help the Demon Sect. Now, the two sides are evenly matched, but there is a good show to watch." When seeing this scene. A group of powerful people can be said to be watching the fun without taking it too seriously, with all kinds of expectations. However. To Ning Tian, ??these powerful people said something wrong. It''s not evenly matched... Rather... One of his crushes! "Let''s fight." "I want to see how strong the evil god in the abyss is." There was a smile on Ning Tian''s mouth, and he waved his big hand. In an instant, the terrifying spiritual energy of the demon sect behind him burst out, and the ancient gods and powerhouses are also condensing the power of heaven and earth at this moment! In this moment! The whole world is shaking! Great war! It has already started! Chapter 774 oom! now. In the sky, with the arrival of the Ice God Palace and other powerhouses, the temperature dropped suddenly and even the spiritual energy was frozen, the ice divided the battlefield, and on the ground... Countless dead bones covered with black energy climbed out of the ground! bang bang... The ground trembled, and countless dead bones crawled out of the abyss. see this scene. I don''t know how many forces around have a solemn expression, this ancient god cloud map is really hidden, and before they can react, they see the strong man beside him moving! them¡­ Is it actually the inner ghost that the ancient god Yuntu placed beside him? "Fuck!" "Eldest brother, you!" "Damn it, wife, you are actually from the ancient god Yuntu!?" When seeing this scene, the many powerful people who were watching the show with gusto not only had their faces turned green, but even their heads turned green. And in the face of those withered bones that climbed out of the abyss, the thousands of Heavenly Demon Sect disciples are not afraid at all, and the ancient gods are blocked by their ancestors, so they do not need to be afraid of these withered bones! boom! boom- At this moment, in the abyss that is tens of thousands of meters vertically and horizontally, the spiritual energy is continuous and murderous. "Master..." "I am coming." Ling first ordered the powerhouses of the Ice God Palace to join the battle, and then when he moved, he landed beside Ning Tian. "Um." "Ice God Express, the efficiency is okay, five-star praise." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, then flipped his big hand, and put the blood light group that contained the extremely strong turbulent energy into the Tibetan ring, and then his eyes fell on the ancient god, and murmured. "This guy... has some familiar aura on him." "Mischievous?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Master, then let me catch this guy?" Ling held the ice blade in his hand and looked at Gu Tianshen lightly. "Need not." "Some things, I''ll do it." Ning Tian shook his head slightly and looked at the ancient gods battlefield above the sky: "Ling, leave it to me here, you go to the ancient gods battlefield, don''t let the Demon Sect and the Ice God Palace suffer too much loss." In his heart, it is best to solve the ancient god cloud map without casualties. after all¡­ His real enemy is not the ancient god Yuntu, but the unknown dark chaos! You must retain your strength before the darkness and chaos come! "Um." Ling nodded slightly, and after looking at Ning Tian, ??a sliver of ice appeared on the delicate body, turning into a cold air and heading towards the battlefield of the ancient gods in the sky. The child fell into the downwind! "..." see this scene. Gu Tianshen''s face became more and more ugly. Most of the power of the ancient god Yuntu is in the abyss of the gods. If they don''t open the gate of the abyss, they can''t be the opponents of the current Heavenly Demon Sect at all! Can only be ruthlessly crushed! "Want to open the gate of the abyss?" "I''m afraid, you don''t have the strength yet, do you want me to help you?" Ning Tian folded his arms and looked at Gu Tianshen kindly. "roll!" Gu Tianshen snorted coldly, and a dark energy flowed from his body. He looked at Ning Tian indifferently, his eyes were full of killing intent: "Patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect, you and I won''t break the river if you enter the water, why do you have to do this?" "Isn''t the well water the river?" Ning Tian raised his brows, his eyes instantly indifferent. "Do you have selective amnesia? Or is your brain not very good, you only took action against me a year ago, and you forgot it so quickly? Also, the darkness and chaos are my last bottom line. Whoever dares to covet its power, That''s how it ends." "Humph!" "It seems that you and I are destined to have a fight." Gu Tianshen snorted coldly. At this moment, what was flowing out of his body was a wisp of black energy, and the strength that erupted from his body actually reached the ancient god realm! Although he is known as the ancient god, but this is only a remnant of his soul. His real body is in this abyss. He was the only one who survived among the earliest group of people who followed the Heretic God. so. The entire Ancient God Cloud Map will obey his orders! "If it weren''t for the fact that this god is just a soul at the moment... What the hell are you doing!" The ancient myths are not finished yet. Just heard a thunder sound in the sky! When he saw that Ning Tian had a flashing thunder tribulation card in his hand, his whole person suddenly felt bad. "doing what?" "Help you reincarnate..." "How tired is the remnant soul, isn''t the soul body the most afraid of thunder tribulation? Don''t worry, I have acquaintances in the soul world, and now I will give you a 20% discount. If you don''t want to be a human being, I can help you ask, Can you cast as a pig demon?" "If the people from your ancient god cloud map also want to, I can also contact you, just in time to do a big business with the soul world." Ning Tian was holding the Lei Jie Destruction Card in his hand. At this moment, he looked at Gu Tianshen with a smile and kindly helped him arrange funeral services. after all¡­ There are really not many good people like Zu Shi, who will send you to die for free, and arrange reincarnation services at a 20% discount. "you¡­" Hear this. Gu Tianshen was stunned for a moment, a little overwhelmed. At this moment, many powerful people around have widened their eyes, looking at Ning Tian with a different kind of emotion in their eyes, as expected of the patriarch of the Demon Sect, this service is really thoughtful! Boom! And this time. Ning Tian has come with Thunder Tribulation! right! Thunder tribulation does not fall from the sky! Rather... Condensed from Ning Tian''s palm, the roaring sound of that terrifying thunder tribulation made the ancient gods beside him tremble! "Thunder Tribulation!" "Is it possible that the ancestor of the Demon Sect used the law of space to shrink the space formed by the thunder tribulation and replace it with the space in his hand!? So he can carry the thunder tribulation? But..." "Thunder calamity is equivalent to the way of heaven..." now, Gu Tianshen thought about the principle of the Thunder Tribulation in Ning Tian''s hands, but when he thought about it, he was taken aback and his eyes fell on Ning Tian: "This day, the ancestor of the Demon Sect...it''s terrifying!" And if Ning Tian knew what he was thinking, he would probably have to say something silently. How can it be so complicated, I just got the rewards given by the system. ¡¾You shocked the ancient gods! ¡¿ [Memory fragments from the depths of the soul: The number of fragments is unknown, but when the host feels a specific thing, it will resonate with the memory fragments in the depths of the soul, so some fragments will be used! ¡¿ At this time. The system''s voice resounded in Ning Tian''s mind again. "Um?" "When did I shock Gu Tianshen?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Gu Tianshen was thinking in his mind, and then shocked himself. He only thought that Gu Tianshen was touching porcelain. but¡­ This so-called memory fragment from the depths of the soul... What is it... Is it... Does it have something to do with what you saw before? Think for a few seconds. Ning Tian finally decided to send this ancient god for a ride first. Chapter 775 oom! The thunder in Ning Tian''s hands condensed, and even made bursts of roaring sounds, he no longer hesitated, the law of space around his body was operating at this time, and one step directly appeared behind Gu Tianshen like a ghost, and slammed it out! The terrifying palm wind brought a burst of thunder, containing the power of the ancient gods, and attacked the ancient gods directly! In this moment! Gu Tianshen''s face changed greatly. He clearly perceives that the ancient god power contained in Ning Tian''s palm...has seven completely different terrifying powers! The six laws of heaven and earth... and also¡­ Movement. Breath of Chaos? Gu Tianshen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he didn''t dare to be slighted, the black air on his body exploded to the extreme, and he managed to escape Ning Tian''s palm with reluctance! However¡­ Ning Tian''s palm was dodged by Gu Tianshen, but he didn''t withdraw his palm, he still hit the air in front of him! boom! The sound of void breaking sounded! The law of space is in operation at this time! Ning Tian''s palm, under the influence of space law, slammed directly on Gu Tianshen''s back like a ghost, spitting out a mouthful of dark blood, and the power of the remnant soul on his body was also weakened a lot. Ning Tian possesses the laws of space, and his attacks are basically impossible to dodge. "puff¡­" Gu Tianshen''s face was instantly ugly, and he forgot about it. Facing the attack of the ancestor of the Demon Sect, he could only resist, but could not dodge! "You are too weak." Ning Tian shook his head slightly, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes. Now he has become a one-star ruler of the ancient god, and the ancient god in front of him has barely reached the two-star ruler by virtue of the breath of turbulence and his own remnant soul. ancient god. According to Ning Tian''s words, when he was in the primordial primordial gods, he was able to obliterate the five ancient gods of domination! When he stepped into the dominion, his strength might have doubled many times! "you!" "If it weren''t for this god being a remnant soul, how could you be... poof!" Gu Tianshen wanted to refute, but how could Ning Tian listen to him? A thunder fist slammed heavily on his body. For the strong, the weak are not qualified to say a word of nonsense! "Death Yan." "Million Thunder Tribulation." "Space strangulation!" In the sky, Ning Tian''s indifferent murmur continued to sound, and his eyes were locked on Gu Tianshen''s body. boom! Boom! The entire space seems to have become an invisible blade, with terrifying lethal power that shrouds the ancient gods in it, and the space force is still squeezing, leaving the space for the ancient gods getting smaller and smaller! "hateful!" Gu Tianshen gritted his teeth with an ugly face, and his big hands slammed out, looking like he wanted to tear open the void and escape from Ning Tian''s space to be strangled. but¡­ "Under my laws of space, who do you think is qualified to tear open the void and escape from it?" "ridiculous." Ning Tian smiled indifferently. as predicted. No matter how the ancient gods exerted their divine power, the surrounding space was still incomparably consolidated, and there was no sign of being broken at all, and... at the same time as the space was squeezed, groups of black dead flames quietly bloomed in the space! "What flame law is this!?" "wrong¡­" "The energy of this black flame is almost infinite, how can you condense so much!" Seeing this scene, Gu Tianshen''s face was completely darkened. "It''s simple." "Pause time, just gather a few more flowers." Ning Tian said lightly, raised his hand slightly, and the condensed flower in his hand was extremely beautiful. "Die Yan...Fried." sound off. He squeezed his big hand, and the dead flames were instantly crushed. At the same time, in the closed space that began to strangle, the dead flames were also in full bloom at this moment! At the moment of blooming, there is a suffocating beauty. next moment¡­ The dark flame of death swept the entire void! "what!" "What kind of flame is this... Why does it burn the soul of this god so strongly!" Gu Tianshen was shrouded in death at once! One after another screaming. It resounded throughout the void! Compared with the embarrassed ancient gods, Ning Tian is very leisurely at the moment. Death Yan naturally hurts the soul. After all, Death Yan is the fusion of heavenly fire and the law of death, and the law of death... but can put an end to all life! Including the soul body! Can make you die! "Unfortunately¡­" "My trick is not only that Death Yan has burning damage to you, Thunder Tribulation... but it has real damage to you." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Instantly raise your hand. Lightning flashes in the sky. boom! Boom! "Wan Lei... robbery!" Follow Ning Tian''s words! The thunder light continued, falling heavily towards the ancient god who was trapped in the space strangulation! "what!" "no, do not want!" Gu Tianshen screamed. Just as Ning Tian said, no matter what kind of soul body it is, they are all afraid of thunder! boom! Boom! Lightning flashes and screams continue! Gu Tianshen resisted desperately and wanted to use the breath of turbulence to resist these thunder tribulations, but... he just used it, but he was terrified to discover that the breath of turbulence in his body was plundered! "what!?" In the thunder and flames, Gu Tianshen looked towards Ning Tian who was not far away. Pupils suddenly shrank! I see. There seems to be a shadow of an ancient tree behind Ning Tian, ??and the breath of turbulence that he is proud of is swallowed up by this force! "His figure..." "It''s like the avatar of the evil god..." this moment. Looking at Ning Tian, ??who had a cold expression and was dressed in black, Gu Tianshen seemed to have an illusion. The soul power on his body was exhausted by Lei Jie and Death Yan at this time, and there was not much left! boom! At this time. All the space power dissipated! Death Yan and Lei Jie also retreated! but¡­ Gu Tianshen was already on the verge of dying, and even had hallucinations. In his eyes, a young man with black energy appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but look over with difficulty: "Evil¡­ Lord Evil God?" "Damn it." "I am a gentleman." However. A hearty scolding sound instantly shattered his fantasy. "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect!?" Gu Tianshen walked out of the revolving lantern flower, suddenly woke up, looked at Ning Tian who was close at hand, and wanted to launch an attack, but he had no power. At this moment, he was really just a remnant of a soul. Ning Tian ignored him and just used his divine sense to lift him up into a big hand and hold him above the sky! "you¡­" "You won''t kill me?" Gu Tianshen was stunned. However, Ning Tian ignored him. do not kill? how is this possible. It''s just... murder, to be punished. now. The surrounding forces have long been dumbfounded. Under the tricks of the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Tianshen was no match at all! Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch¡­ There is so strong! ? Many people in Ancient God Yuntu have already noticed this scene, and their faces are a bit ugly. While they looked at Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian also looked at them kindly: "You..." "Want to dance in thunder and lightning, too?" Chapter 776 "..." As soon as this word comes out. There was silence all around. boom! The sky seems to be in line with Ning Tian''s words, and there is a roar of thunder, resounding in the hearts of the ancient gods and clouds, and suddenly a touch of fear appears on their faces! Dancing in thunder and lightning... This day, the Patriarch of the Demon Sect has regarded Lei Jie as one of his methods! "never mind." Just when the ancient god Yuntu was terrified, Ning Tian suddenly said a word, and saw that he silently put away the last Thunder Tribulation Card in his hand, and a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I thought about it..." "you¡­" "It doesn''t seem worthy of me to use Thunder Tribulation." He smiled brightly at the ancient gods and gods of Yuntu. "?" "We... don''t deserve it?" this moment. Ning Tian''s words directly scolded the ancient gods and the gods of Yuntu for being stupid. "Crazy!" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect is so crazy!" around. The powerhouses took a deep breath, their eyes full of fear. But they understand in their hearts. The patriarch of the Demon Sect...has arrogant capital! because¡­ He is stronger than everyone! Under everyone''s attention, a light smile appeared on the corner of Ning Tian''s mouth, a black light flashed in his eyes, and his tone was indifferent, like a ray of cold light in the world of ice and snow: "The eye of death..." "Die." sound off. A glance is enough to determine life and death! At this moment, the law of death erupted with the most terrifying power! Under my strength, who can pick me up? "what¡­" "My vitality... is dissipating!?" "Do not¡­" "His look... it''s poisonous to step on a horse? Pawn!" At this moment, I saw... all the ancient gods and Yuntu people with lower strength than Ning Tian had a terrifying black light on their bodies. When the black air shrouded, their bodies were constantly being swallowed up at this moment! Vitality...nothing at all! in a blink! The ancient god cloud map withered bones died! Hundreds of ancient god powerhouses, in the blink of an eye, there are only a dozen or so left! A look at the grandfather... Almost killed the other party! ? "Fuck!" "How is this done?" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect...I...I..." a time. Surrounded by shock, he didn''t even know what to say. They don''t even know what the ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Sect did, and how these ancient gods in the cloud map died... After all, some of the gods are dead, but... the ancient gods died inexplicably, it''s a bit outrageous! ? "This¡­" "what have you done!?" Gu Tianshen was stupid and stupid, and his brain was already a little unable to function. Ning Tian did not explain. ¡¾You shocked the gods! ¡¿ [You shocked the Nine Heavenly Palaces! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the strong people around you! ¡¿ [Reward: The cause and effect of the World Tree, when the conditions are met, it will be automatically activated. ¡¿ in mind. The system beeps constantly. "The powerhouses of the ancient gods cloud map, don''t let any one go, kill without mercy!" Ning Tian looked indifferently at the last dozens of powerhouses in the ancient god cloud map, and said lightly. "Yes!" "Follow the orders of the ancestors!" now. The morale of the Demon Sect is high. With the move of the ancestor, the Demon Sect has already formed a crushing trend, but... They feel that the ancestor is so aggressive... Then don''t we lose face? Ning Tian solved the enemy they had been fighting for a long time at a glance... Then they came here... Didn''t they come to make soy sauce? "Ancient God..." "Don''t you want to see the evil god?" "Come." "I will help you personally and open the gate of the abyss!" Ning Tian turned to look at the ancient god of the sky, grabbed him with his spiritual sense, and then moved towards the bottom of the abyss! And at the same time. on the sky. Several figures followed. Bottom of the abyss! Looking at the closed gate of the abyss, Ning Tian squinted slightly, and then directly moved the energy of the breath of chaos, ready to open the gate of the abyss, but he wanted to see... what was there! "you¡­" "You are crazy!" Gu Tianshen didn''t understand what Ning Tian was going to do now, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Let the evil spirits be released, and you will surely die! Lord evil spirits... but the innate ancient gods!" "Is it?" At this time. A sneer came from behind. I saw that Qin Luo, Ling and Ye Shuang all appeared here. There are only a few dozen of the ancient gods, Yuntu, and the ancient gods above, and the eight Wenqings and the Taoshen of Samsara have the strength to kill them. "Everyone, are you ready?" "I''m going to open the gate of the abyss." Ning Tian chuckled and murmured, and then the movement in his hand. The breath of chaos began to condense at this moment and gathered in his hand, and the gate of the abyss seemed to feel the call, and the gate began to respond! boom! Boom! The gate of the abyss, began to hum! Then, under the promotion of Ning Tian, ??the gate of the abyss was slowly pushed open with one palm! The huge and heavy abyss gate made a creaking sound, and then a cloud of black mist rushed out of it, but that was it, there was no change, and the scene inside also appeared in front of everyone! "what!?" "This... this is in the abyss!?" When he saw the scene behind the gate of the abyss, Gu Tianshen seemed to have been struck by lightning! Stupid again! I see. The abyss is not as full of darkness as everyone thinks, on the contrary, there are even patches of sunlight, there is also light in the abyss, and there is a large area of ??fruit trees with red fruits on them. That''s right... That''s... an apple! "Where''s the tomb of the evil god! Where is the ancient god Yuntu powerhouse sealed here! And... my body! Where is the body of the evil god!" "Lord Evil God!" "Lord Evil God, come out quickly!" The ancient god seemed to be crazy, and he was hysterical. "The powerhouse of the ancient gods cloud map?" "I''m afraid it has turned into the nourishment of this fruit tree? And your Evil God, I''m afraid he will die early." Ning Tian sneered. "what?" Gu Tianshen suffered a heavy blow, and looked at Ning Tian blankly, as if overlapping a figure. "It''s you¡­" "It turns out... it''s you! It turns out, it''s you!?" He looked at Ning Tian in disbelief, and he was not shocked when he spat out a mouthful of black blood, and his soul body actually shattered! "Um?" Ning Tian frowned. But suddenly, a picture flashed in his eyes! [Detection location, unknown memory fragments, one of which has been returned and has begun to resonate! ¡¿ The voice of the system in my mind sounded. at this moment. Ning Tian saw a picture. Not long ago, he appeared in this abyss in black clothes. Looking at the ancient god cloud map, he fell into silence, and finally rushed into the abyss, grabbed the evil god of the ancient god cloud map, and threw it into the abyss. A sealed place... "I used to¡­" "Go back to the past once again, obliterate the creator of the ancient god cloud map, the evil god, and turn himself into the evil god, and control the entire ancient god cloud map..." "Purpose¡­" "It''s for the purpose of refining the ancient gods cloud map. The breath of chaos... to provide the world tree... with causal energy..." "Ancient God Cloud Map..." "Just my tool..." now. In Ning Tian''s mind, the memory was still a bit broken, but he vaguely understood something. He looked at Qin Luo who was beside him, frowned and said. "father¡­" "What you once said, the unknown innate ancient god who died in the land of God''s robbery... I am afraid he is the real creator of the ancient god''s cloud map, the evil god? (Chapter 715)" Chapter 777 "Dying in the land of God''s Fall, Tribulation and Punishment... It''s the Heretic God." After saying this, Ning Tian probably already understood a lot of things in his heart. The reason why he asked Qin Luo again was just to confirm more. "Exactly." Qin Luo nodded slightly. It was precisely because he knew that he showed that smile when he was in the Temple of Heaven and Demons. He once said at the Land of God''s Fall that an unknown ancient god had died here. And he... Is the evil god. Hearing Qin Luo''s confirmation, Ning Tian nodded slightly. After taking a deep breath, he stepped into the abyss step by step. There were many fruit trees around, but there was no ancient god cloud map powerhouse sealed in the abyss. I am afraid¡­ They really turned into the nourishment of these fruit trees as Ning Tian said before. And Qin Luo and the others followed him. As he stepped into the abyss, the unknown fragment of memory in Ning Tian''s mind began to be pieced together, and the originally chaotic memory picture was gradually filled at this time. "turn out to be¡­" "That''s it..." Ning Tian murmured, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and there was a memory recovery in his mind. He once again went back to the past. In order to help provide the causal energy of the World Tree, he needed to refine the breath of chaos, but he couldn''t stay here for a long time, and it would be too late to create another force at this moment. so¡­ He saw the cloud map of the ancient god created by the evil god. At that time, the ancient god Yuntu was studying the dark chaos. Most of the ancient gods, such as the evil god, were sealed in the abyss by the power of darkness, so... he broke into the abyss, obliterated the ancient gods and the gods in the sealed ancient gods. Throw the evil god to the land of tribulation and punishment. And he used a phantom clone to pretend to be the evil god, and let the remnant soul of the ancient god control the entire ancient god cloud map! Since then. The evil god that the ancient god Yuntu thought was just a phantom avatar of him. From start to finish. The Ancient God Cloud Map... is just a tool. "turn out to be¡­" "is that so?" now. Ning Tian frowned. to be frank. Even he himself was a little confused. The memories hidden in the deepest part of his mind were not fully released. but¡­ Vaguely, he thought of a lot. This world, like an ancient tree, has countless branches and buds, and the branches and buds are like countless world lines, and he is vertical and horizontal in all these world lines, condensing the power of all world lines... Come and help the success of a world line¡­ "No wonder..." "The World Tree has countless dark branches and buds, but only one of them is bright. Did I... all fail? This time... Will I succeed?" Ning Tian murmured, when he first saw the World Tree, it It is like that (described in chapter 749). at this moment. A tired muttering sound suddenly sounded in Ning Tian''s mind. "If I fail a million times..." "Then... I will use billions of failures in exchange for one success... So many world lines, I will push everything, the price... It''s that my memory of this world line is dusted, and I will do it all over again!" now. These lonely words echoed in Ning Tian''s mind, and he was silent for a long time. fail¡­ Is it because of darkness and chaos? "Master?" Seeing Ning Tian fall into silence, Ling asked worriedly. "fine¡­" Ning Tian waved his hands tiredly. This series of events made his brain a little confused, and he couldn''t figure it out, but fortunately... he finally had some ideas, when the fragments of memory completely overlapped. Maybe we can get the final answer? but¡­ Thanks to this series of operations, he was reminded that the Breath of Chaos has such a strong help for the World Tree! "father¡­" "You should... have met... me? Or... the future me?" Ning Tian didn''t know what to call him, he was still him, and it could only be him, just him on a failed world line. "I have seen." Qin Luo did not deny it, but nodded. "Then the Frozen Demon Sect... I must have frozen the spirit in order to retain enough strength, right?" Ning Tian asked again. He now understands that everything in this world line is the result of Ning Tian''s successful world line among the countless failed world lines! "Yes." "Master." now. Ling also nodded slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "You two have met..." "With so many world lines... what have I done?" Ning Tian frowned, wanting to know what he had done... I''m afraid he won''t know what he has done until all the dusty memories are untied. everything! "Little Junior Brother..." "Now... there is no future you, you... are the future you, you... are the future." this moment. Ye Shuang always remained calm, her beautiful eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and she said very calmly. "..." "I...is the future me..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, his brows furrowed. yes¡­ Now there is no so-called future Ning Tian, ??all hopes are pinned on him, this time... just now. "so¡­" "You''ve all seen me in different worlds... right?" Ning Tian frowned and looked at Qin Luo and the others. heard. Qin Luo and the three nodded slightly. The Ning Tian they had met might not be Ning Tian in the same world line, but many... But the original intention was the same, for Ning Tian in this successful world line. Hearing this, Ning Tian gave a wry smile. what future past... What a branch of the world line... Hearing it gave him a headache. But the only thing he can understand is that he has failed countless times, and paid a very painful price, and this time, he is walking on a successful world line, he must succeed! "Let''s go." Ning Tian glanced at the abyss behind him, then waved his hand and picked all the apples before speaking to the three of them. "Um¡­" The three Qin Luo nodded slightly. "The ancient god Yuntu may still have a backer. Their ancient gods... are far more than that." Ning Tian''s expression was solemn. From the memory fragments just now, he already understood that the ancient gods of the ancient gods cloud map... may not be all. This. and also¡­ They are the inner ghosts of the major forces! And his avatar turned into an evil god, and he did not instruct the ancient god Yuntu to do anything. The existence of his incarnation was just reminding the ancient god Yuntu how to extract the breath of chaos. "Inner ghost..." "Could it be that... Gu Tianshen wanted to break the jar, and wanted to take action against the Demon Realm?" Ling frowned and said quickly. "Probably." Ning Tian''s eyes were solemn. "Walk." "Return to the Demon Realm!" He moved directly towards the top of the abyss, and Qin Luo and the three quickly followed. Above the abyss, Pei Hu and others had already counted the last dozens of ancient gods in the cloud map of ancient gods. Behead! Chapter 778 "Ancestor!" When they saw that the ancestors came from the abyss, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect looked at them quickly, and their expressions were all a little solemn. Could it be that... did the ancestor even obliterate the evil god of the ancient god Yuntu? "Returning to the Demon Sect, the secret forces of the ancient god Yuntu... may have to take action against the Demon Sect!" Ning Tian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "what!?" "Ancient God Cloud Map... Did you take action against the Demon Sect?" Hear this. The expressions of everyone in the Demon Sect changed drastically. At this moment, the power of space appeared in Ning Tian''s hand, a cold light flashed in his hand, and a space portal also appeared here, but at this moment, suddenly there was a place in the sky... A bright light emerges! A roaring sound of energy explosion resounded throughout the entire Divine Realm! "Um!?" "what''s the situation!?" "What a powerful force..." at this moment. Everyone felt that terrifying energy! "This direction..." "Is it the Demon Domain?!" "Wife?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then his face became a little dignified, and he directly opened the door of the space completely. This terrifying energy was indeed swept from the direction of the Demon Realm, and it was swept away so far, one can imagine the terror of the power. ! I am afraid¡­ The secret power of the ancient god Yuntu has already reached the Demon Realm! And this force... It might be the little guy from Luo''s ruthless belly! "Walk!" "Follow me back to the Demon Realm!" A blast! Everyone followed Ning Tian and rushed into the gate of space! ¡­ Heavenly Demon Domain. Half an hour ago. "I don''t know how husband and they are progressing." In the main hall of the Demon Sect, Luo Wuqing sat on the high seat, her beautiful eyes were full of worry, she was stroking her stomach a little uneasy, and she felt a little uneasy after Ning Tian and others left. There is no reason for this anxiety. "Heartless, don''t worry too much." aside. Su Yueyao said comfortingly, "Now that my husband has entered the ruling ancient gods, and there are nine gods of the Tiangong accompanying, such powerful ancient gods Yuntu can''t help them." "You¡­" "We should take good care of the baby now, we can''t wait to see this little guy." "Um¡­" Hear this. Luo Wuqing could only nod his head and gently caress the bulging belly, maybe... In a few months, she and her husband''s child will be born, right? Think of this. There was a smile on her lips. Luo Wuqing has changed a lot since she conceived a child, and that trace of maternal love also appeared. "correct¡­" "Where''s your mother?" Luo ruthlessly looked around. "Aunt Luo said to get you some nourishing soup, and she''ll be right away..." Su Yueyao chuckled, but before she could finish her words, a terrifying shock suddenly hit the hall! "Relentlessly careful!" boom! For a moment. This terrifying power directly slammed into the Temple of Heavenly Demons, and the magnificent Temple of Heavenly Demons collapsed at this moment! And this movement also attracted the attention of everyone in the Demon Domain! "Empress!" "Holy Lord!?" When they saw that the Temple of Heavenly Demons had turned into ruins, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Territory changed their faces greatly, and panic flashed in their eyes. The Empress was still pregnant, who would dare to be so presumptuous! ? "We''re fine." One place in the sky. Luo''s ruthless and indifferent voice sounded, and I saw two shadows step out of the void. After all, the two of them are also ancient god-level powerhouses of Chaos, and there is still some reaction to dodge before the collapse of the Temple of Heavenly Demons. "Who!" "get out." Luo looked at Tian Qiong ruthlessly and indifferently, her brows furrowed. She was not worried about what would happen to her. Now her heart is on the child in her belly, and the child must not have an accident! "Ha ha¡­" "As expected of the goddess of the Demon Sect, the reaction speed is astonishing." on the sky. A sneer sounded. then. Dozens of figures appeared in the eyes of everyone in the Demon Domain! "Dozens of ancient gods?" When they felt these dozens of inadvertently revealed terrifying auras, the hearts of everyone in the Demon Realm suddenly sank. Although there are still strong people in the Demon Realm, most of the strong people followed their ancestors to destroy the ancient god Yuntu! "This is¡­" "The ancient gods of the Western Desolate Star Region? What do you want to do?" on the sky. Old Ancestor Fen Tian frowned and looked at the dozens of breaths, frowning. Among them... there were several powerhouses who dominated the ancient god level. "Ancestor, they don''t represent the Western Desolate Star Region now, but... people from the ancient gods cloud map!" At this time. Luo Wei also appeared above the sky, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she glanced at the ruins below, her face was a little ugly, these ancient gods of Yuntu dared to take action on her daughter! It''s just courting death! "It turned out to be the inner ghost of the ancient god cloud map!" Ancestor Fentian''s fire brows are already wrinkled. "I don''t want the family anymore...Is this a forced change of family?" Zhu Yuanbao''s face was a little ugly, not only his face was ugly, but the whole Tianmoyu was worried. The powerhouses in the Demon Domain all followed their ancestors and left! Now¡­ Just relying on them, can they resist dozens of ancient gods? The ancient god cloud map is to... change the limit one by one? "Humph!" "Stop talking nonsense. If you destroy the Demon Sect first, then there is still a chance! As long as the ancient gods open the abyss and release the evil god, then everything will have a chance!" The only remaining ancient god in the group of ancient gods snorted coldly. actually¡­ All of this is the plan of the ancient gods. They used a part of the ancient gods to steal the Demon Sect''s home, and as long as they released the abyss, they would be able to resist the attack of Ning Tian and the others. At that time, they would not only have no losses, but could even be fatal to the Demon Sect. Blow! but¡­ Clearly, they miscalculated. And these ancient gods don''t know it yet. boom! Boom! For a moment. Dozens of ancient gods in the sky launched an attack! In the face of a powerhouse of this level, the disciples of the Demon Sect have no chance at all. In the face of the ancient gods, they are just ants! Only Luo Wei and others are the only ones who have real strength to fight against! "Ancestor, you and the nine-tailed celestial fox join me to deal with these ancient gods... Yueyao, you are ruthless." Luo Wei''s expression was solemn, and her face was a little ugly, but at this moment, she could only distribute it like this. "Um¡­" Hearing this, Old Ancestor Fen Tian and Nine-Tailed Tianhu nodded. now. In addition to the two women, there are only three ancient gods in Tianmoyu, two masters and one supreme. but¡­ opposite¡­ But dozens of ancient gods! "Ah¡­" "Will we do what you want?" However. This is just the distribution of Luo Wei, the people of the ancient god Yuntu... Naturally know who the real target is! For a moment. The five master ancient gods surrounded Luo Wei and the three. And the other dozen or so chaotic ancient gods and an ancient god of dominance are already heading towards the two women, and darkness is shrouded in them, that is... the breath of chaos... "if¡­" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect lost his wife and son... Then what will happen to him..." A playful look flashed in the eyes of the ancient ruler, looking at the two women. [I owe one more update, I will make it up tomorrow, and... I said it would not be unfinished, I said it might end at the end of May... But I didn''t say it must be finished... Nor did I say that it would be finished as soon as it was finished at the end of May... As I said, the plot ends normally after writing, do you understand...hey] Chapter 779 Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone in the Demon Realm suddenly turned ugly. Although they were a little anxious, there was only a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts. They were really too weak. now. on the sky. An ancient god of dominance brought dozens of ancient gods and surrounded the two girls! "hateful!" Luo Wei''s face was a little ugly, she gritted her teeth, and wanted to go towards Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao, but just as her figure moved, an ancient god with a terrifying and terrifying aura landed in front of her. "I''m sorry, your opponent...is us." The five ancient gods that dominated Luo Wei surrounded the three of them, and a sinister smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. "You''ll regret it..." "The two of them, you can''t move!" Luo Wei gritted her silver teeth, and there was a flash of cold light in her beautiful eyes, and the flames on her body emerged from her tender body. Then, she held the pair of fire fists and headed towards the five ancient gods of domination! see. Ancestor Fen Tian and the Nine-Tailed Tianhu also gritted their teeth and used the power of the ancient gods to rush up to assist Luo Wei. The only solution now is for the three of them to quickly kill these five ancient gods, and then go to help Luo Wuqing and the two daughters! But¡­ Only Luo Wei and Old Ancestor Fen Tian have reached the ancient god of domination, while the nine-tailed celestial fox... is just the supreme ancient god! Don''t say kill early... It''s good that the three of them can stabilize! The current situation is almost desperate! boom! Boom...boom! In an instant. In the sky, Luo Wei and others have already started a fierce battle, and in order not to affect everyone in the Demon Domain, Luo Wei even opened the battlefield intentionally or unintentionally, but the situation on the field is still not optimistic! "ruthless¡­" "You hide behind me." Faced with being surrounded by dozens of ancient gods, Su Yueyao''s face turned cold. The nine white fox tails behind her also appeared quietly at this moment, and the purple plush fox ears on her head gradually emerged. She took a step forward and stood in front of Luo''s ruthless body. "I''m not so vulnerable yet, I can fight." However. Luo Wuqing shook his head, a cold look flashed in her beautiful eyes. Although she was pregnant, she was still the goddess of the Demon Sect, and a genuine ancient god of chaos! "As little as possible." Su Yueyao saw that she had no choice but to exhort her. "Um." The two women nodded slightly, turned their backs to their backs, facing these dozens of ancient gods! "The Empress... Holy Master..." now. The countless disciples of the Demon Sect below were worried and clenched their teeth, but this level of battle... is no longer something that ants of their level can intervene in. They have nothing to do but watch! The only thing that can be done is to try not to hold back and let Luo Wuqing and others be distracted! "interesting¡­" "It''s ridiculous that only two women, one is pregnant, dare to attack us." The dozens of ancient gods couldn''t help sneering. Their faces had dark lines, which were covered by the breath of turmoil. It is also the source of most of their power. "superior!" "Don''t leave a living mouth!" next moment. The ancient ruler of the ancient god waved his hand, and the aura in the sky suddenly shook, and the whole sky was darkened, and the dozens of figures charged directly towards the two, their faces were covered with a trace of hideous smiles ! boom! Boom! The terrifying momentum made a sound of breaking through the air. as if¡­ The sky exploded! At this moment, the hearts of everyone in the Demon Domain were all hanging up! "time!" At this time. A cold drink sounded. When Luo Wuqing raised his hand, the law of time flowed at this moment, and with a ticking sound, the dozens of ancient god figures paused for a few seconds! "Death joy!" A flute sounded. Accompanied by the sound of Chu Chu Xiao, it was extremely desolate. I saw that Su Yueyao took advantage of Luo Wuqing to freeze the time of these dozens of ancient gods, urging the law of death to cooperate with Le Dao, sending out a series of death music shocks, which exploded in the ears of these dozens of ancient gods! "puff¡­" When the death music sounded and time recovered again, these dozens of ancient gods spit out a mouthful of dark blood! Although the laws of the two women are not as good as Ning Tian, ??don''t forget...their laws are also learned from Ning Tian, ??and they are not weak at all! boom! "what!" At this time. A scream rang out! I see. Among these dozens of ancient gods, one of the supreme peak ancient gods, the death joy has not dissipated, a blue flame burns from his body without warning, the terrifying temperature, and even the power of the ancient gods. I can''t resist! "what¡­!" Screams sounded. Luo Wuqing has flowing blue hair, she holds her jade hand, and a touch of indifference flashes in her beautiful eyes: "Blue flame burst!" boom! In an instant! These dozens of ancient gods were all covered with blue flames without warning, and this blue flame was still burning continuously, becoming more and more vigorous! "Ah..." "This is... the Law of Skyfire?" "hateful¡­" "When did these flames appear!?" Seeing the blue flames emerging from their bodies, this group of ancient gods panicked for a moment, and they quickly used the power of the ancient gods to put out the blue sky fire! "So strong!" "As expected of the Empress and the Holy Master!" see this scene. A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of everyone in the Demon Domain below! The Empress and the Holy Master have fought dozens of ancient gods, yet there is still a slight advantage between them? "Don''t be too happy!" "The ancient god that dominates hasn''t shot yet!" Ni Hongyi gritted her silver teeth and said solemnly. At this moment, everyone''s faces sank again. yes¡­ There is also an ancient god who dominates... "What a bunch of trash!" "You can''t even beat two little girls!" "Using the breath of turbulence to improve you is the same as that of Bai!" on the sky. The ancient god, who was about to watch a good show, couldn''t help but snorted coldly, a black air appeared in his hand, and he waved his big hand violently, sweeping over this group of ancient gods, and the blue flames ignited on them immediately dissipated. ! Seeing this scene, a look of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the two women. "Time...Death, the three laws of Heavenly Fire are such aptitudes, I don''t know how many geniuses surpassed Tianxuan, and using the Dead Moon to hide Heavenly Fire is even more unique! It''s a pity... In the face of absolute strength, all means are useless! " The ancient god lord snorted coldly, and the terrifying black energy condensed from his body. "you¡­" "Using the breath of turbulence, the laws of these two little girls are not as powerful as they imagined! The breath of turbulence can temporarily blind the power of the law, and kill them now!" As soon as he said a word, the black light in his hand condensed, and the sky suddenly became dark, as if the sky was covered with a layer of black mist! After hearing the words of the ancient god, the two women quickly tried to use the law of heaven and earth, but if it was as he said... the law of heaven and earth could not be used! Chapter 780 The strongest means of the two women... Gone! "Yes!" "Lord Luosha!" Hear this. The dozens of ancient gods nodded quickly. "Rosha?" "You are... the second-in-command of the ancient god Yuntu!?" aside. Luo Wei''s face changed slightly. This Luo Sha is on the same level as Gu Tianshen. I didn''t expect...he was not locked in the abyss! "Humph!" "Now I know, it''s too late!" Luo Sha snorted coldly and waved his big hand violently. The five ancient gods that dominated the three were attacking the three of Luo Wei again, not giving them any chance to breathe at all, and the dozens of ancient gods also attacked the two ancient gods. Girl go! now. The strongest means of the two women has been sealed, and all they can do now is to use their own strength! soon. on the sky. Battle breaks out! Su Yueyao always sticks closely to Luo Wuqing''s side, and she actively resists most of the attacks. Although Luo Wuqing''s own strength has reached the ancient god of chaos, even if she is pregnant, she can use her strength. but¡­ She was a little frightened, and Luo Wuqing was inflated! This is the most important thing! "ruthless¡­" "You don''t shoot! Let me come!" Su Yueyao shouted loudly, the soft fox tail directly protected Luo Wuqing, and then faced the attack of dozens of ancient gods alone, the music continued to play, and the power of the nine-tailed fox demon surged! She directly summoned the demon spirit, and the 100-meter-long projection of the nine-tailed celestial fox appeared behind her! Roar! For a moment. The entire Demon Realm is filled with terrifying demonic energy! "Yueyao, be careful!" Luo Wuqing also knew Su Yueyao''s intentions very well, so she could only sigh, but she was not completely hiding behind Su Yueyao, facing some attacks from behind, she would still take action to resist! boom! Boom! At this moment, on the sky, one after another terrifying power continued to strike! For a while, Su Yueyao took the initiative to attack, while Luo Wuqing defended her. Although there were only two of them, facing the attack of dozens of ancient gods, they were invincible for a long time! "So strong!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Demon Domain couldn''t help but look forward to it. "What a bunch of trash!" That Luosha frowned, he used the power of the breath of turbulence to cover the sky, and sealed the strongest law power of the two women. Some of these dozen ancient gods are not opponents. It seems... this breath of turmoil. There are indeed many imperfections in improving the strength. "It seems..." "It''s still up to this god to do it himself!" "Humph!" Luo Sha snorted coldly, his eyes fell on Luo Wuqing''s body, and when he saw her slightly bulging belly, a cruel look flashed in his eyes, and then a black awn appeared in his hand, directly attacking Luo Wuqing! "Empress!" "Be careful!" The moment they saw Luo Sha''s shot, the expressions of the people in the Demon Domain below suddenly changed, and they hurriedly shouted! "what!?" Su Yueyao''s expression changed, and she turned around suddenly. This terrifying attack of the ancient gods was impossible to dodge with the current situation of the two women. If Luo Wuqing forcibly resisted this move, I''m afraid... "no¡­" "This trick, can''t let ruthless take risks!" Su Yueyao gritted her silver teeth, moved her delicate body, and then directly pulled Luo Wuqing behind her! boom! For a moment. A roar sounded. "puff!" Su Yueyao spit out a mouthful of blood, the demon spirit behind her was scattered, and the nine tails on her body also dissipated at this time. She was turned into a half-demon by Luo Sha''s palm! "Yueyao!" Luo Wuqing''s face changed, and he quickly hugged her in his arms, looking at her weak appearance, with fresh blood flowing out of her mouth, her complexion instantly became heavy! "Oh?" "You still risk your life to stop it?" "It seems that your sisterhood is very good... It''s a pity... This kind of thing, this god despises the most." When Luo Sha saw that this move was actually blocked by Su Yueyao, he could not help frowning, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. "you¡­" "court death." Luo ruthlessly gritted her silver teeth, a flash of coldness flashed in her eyes, she looked at Luo Sha indifferently, and under the extreme anger, there was a faint trace of black air in her body! actually¡­ This black air also condensed on Qin Luo''s body (Chapter 635). this moment. Luo''s ruthless aura increased in an instant! "Um?" "And the strength to improve?" Luo Sha frowned, looking at Luo Wuqing who was supporting Su Yueyao, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, the black energy that appeared on Luo Wuqing''s delicate body made him a little confused... but¡­ He didn''t think much of it. "Kill them!" Luo Sha frowned and waved his hand. moment. Dozens of ancient gods around them erupted with murderous aura and rushed over! "Empress!" see this scene. Below the Demon Domain, a group of people raised their voices. The Holy Master has been injured. With the Empress alone, can she really resist! ? boom! Boom! Dozens of ancient gods attacked with the most terrifying attack. At this moment, all of them are circulating this black gas, which is the most terrifying power of the breath of chaos, and when they are shot, they are all killer moves! This trick. I am afraid that the Empress will fall! Dozens of ancient gods are only tens of meters away from the two women! Right now. A black light flashed in Luo Wuqing''s beautiful eyes, and then the black air flowed on her delicate body. I saw her raising her jade hand and crushing the dozens of ancient supreme gods. But the most terrifying power broke out! I see! Something weird happened! The breath of turmoil on those dozens of ancient gods actually became active, and then, there was a terrifying backlash! "what!" "What... what''s going on!?" "Lord Luosha... The breath of turbulence... The power of the breath of turbulence has begun to fight back!" A series of screams kept ringing. I saw that these dozens of ancient gods stopped all of a sudden, and the terrifying breath of turmoil on their bodies melted into their bodies at this moment, and continued to devour their bodies! The blood keeps coming! Look, weird and scary! "What kind of power is this!?" Luo Sha wanted to save him, but before he could do it, even the hearts of those ancient gods were eroded by darkness! "This is!?" He was stunned. Suddenly looking at Luo Wuqing, seeing the bursts of black light on her delicate body, a fierce light flashed in her eyes! this woman... Can control the movement. The breath of chaos! ? now. Luo Wuqing''s body was full of black power, but she didn''t know how everything came into being, she was just extremely angry, anger that Luo Sha hurt Su Yueyao! If Ning Tian was here, he might be able to guess something. Qin Luo¡­ It''s from the demon clan. And Luo Wuqing has his purest bloodline! perhaps¡­ This power is the most essential power of the Demon Clan! And the demons... What kind of existence is it! ? Chapter 781 "perhaps¡­" "You don''t need to kill this woman!" At this moment, Luo Sha''s eyes flashed a fierce light. If this woman is caught and brought back to the ancient gods to study, I am afraid that there will be a major discovery, and the power of their research on the dark chaos and chaos may also be improved! boom! sound off. Luo Sha was already rushing towards Luo ruthlessly. now. Luo Wuqing''s palm stimulated the turbulent breath of dozens of ancient gods, and after they were backlashed, the black energy on her delicate body also quietly dissipated, and a sense of powerlessness came from all over the body, facing Luo Sha. With this palm, there is no chance of any reaction! boom! When a palm hit, Su Yueyao hugged Luo Wuqing tightly and protected him. Under the terrifying power of this palm, their delicate bodies fell from the sky and smashed heavily towards the ground! boom! Boom! For a moment. The ground shook violently! A huge pit emerges! Su Yueyao slammed on the ground heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood, while Luo Wuqing was in her arms. The moment she knew her whereabouts, she was using her life to protect Luo Wuqing! "Empress!" "Holy Lord...!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone in the Demon Sect suddenly changed! "I really don''t know whether to live or die..." "Sisterhood?" "ridiculous." Luo Sha frowned and sneered, his eyes fell on Su Yueyao, this woman is really in the way! "Since you want to die..." "Then I will fulfill you." sound off. There was a murderous aura on Luo Sha''s body. He clenched his hands into fists, and with the power of the ancient gods, he punched Su Yueyao who was in the pit. Su Yueyao was seriously injured. If he was hit, he would definitely die! And Luo Wuqing is also close to a coma. At this moment, in the sky, Luo Wei and others were jointly stopped! Now¡­ Desperate in Despair! "Stop!" "Who dares to hurt the Empress and the Holy Master!" Right at this moment. Countless Heavenly Demon Sect disciples rushed over like a tide. Zhu Yuanbao, Youqin, Yueling, Ni Hongyi and others were all standing in front of the two women. It looked like they wanted to block this for the two women. hit! "Um?" "It''s really over the top!" Luo Sha frowned. These people are just like a man''s arm and a car, and they are beyond their capabilities! now. The disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect gritted their teeth, their hearts were terrified, and their bodies were even shaking, but they did not step back. Even dead. Even death! boom! Boom! For a moment. The terrifying fist style rushed to everyone! But right now. Everyone seemed to hear the cry of a baby, and then, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and above the sky, the dark curtain that covered the sky was swept away, and the fist blowing at everyone disappeared! "Um?!" now. Everyone was stunned. Still haven''t figured out the situation. "Um?" Luo Sha was stunned for a moment, he seemed to see... Luo Wuqing''s slightly bulging belly burst out with a dazzling golden light, the fetus... the fetus exploded? boom! boom! But when there was this doubt in his heart, a terrifying power suddenly burst out from the golden light, and it continued to spread around! at this moment. A terrifying scene appeared. I see. At the moment when the power spread around, Luo Sha''s body turned into a cloud of blood in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, Luo Wei, who was fighting the five ancient gods, was also At this moment, I saw the appearance of the five ancient gods turned into blood mist! The entire Demon Realm! All buildings collapsed! I don''t know how many big holes were blasted out of the ground! "what happened!?" "What a terrifying power!" Luo Wei frowned, a look of doubt flashed in her eyes, and when she looked at the place where the terrifying power erupted, she saw... this terrifying power... actually erupted from her daughter ? Do not¡­ wrong¡­ That position is the position of the lower abdomen... Is it... this moment. Luo Wei''s face became a little weird. That power continued, and the entire Demon Realm was messed up, but... the only good thing was that, except for the people in the ancient god Yuntu, who were obliterated, the people in the Demon Realm had no influence. But at this moment, they were shocked. That power just now... Even Luo Sha, who is the ruler of the ancient god, was obliterated by one move? What kind of power is this? now. The crowd shuddered. Fortunately, after a few minutes, the energy finally dissipated. Everyone also felt a different kind of emotion in this energy, this emotion... It seems like, anger? "The Empress..." "Holy Lord!" this moment. The crowd finally reacted. In the sky, Luo Wei jumped down in one step. She checked the two of them separately. After feeling that the two women were not in any serious condition, she was relieved, but when she checked the child in Luo Wuqing''s belly, she frowned. Wrinkled tightly. "Um?" "Empress... what happened to her?" Seeing Luo Wei frowning, everyone''s expressions changed instantly. Is it... Is the child affected? "Heartless child... I''m afraid..." Luo Wei spoke slowly. "child!?" "I am afraid!?" Hearing this sentence, the surrounding people suddenly became nervous. If the child was gone, how angry would the patriarch be! ? At this moment, they can''t imagine it! "The child... I''m afraid it will be born earlier than I expected." Lowe shook his head. "call¡­" Hear this. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just that he was born earlier than expected, but luckily it''s not gone. This is already the best result. boom! Boom! At this moment, on the sky, an energy full of anger suddenly emerged from the sky! "Um?!" "Isn''t it?" "Come again!?" Seeing this terrifying aura, the expressions of everyone in the Demon Realm suddenly changed, as if they were facing a great enemy, and a hole in the sky was torn open, and a young man in black appeared in everyone''s sight! He was full of terrifying aura, and his eyes were full of anger. And when he appeared, thousands of figures appeared behind him! "It''s the ancestor!" When they saw the black-clothed youth, everyone in the Heavenly Demon Territory was relieved. The Patriarch came back. Even if the people from Ancient God Yuntu attacked again, there is no need to worry too much. "Um?" on the sky. Ning Tian tore open the void, and he rushed back at the fastest speed. When he saw the completely destroyed Demon Realm, he suddenly looked a little ugly. A sink! wife... You must not have an accident! He looked around. Seeing Luo Wei supporting the two girls, she stepped over immediately. "mother!" "Heartless and Yueyao...Are they okay?" Ning Tian looked at the blood on the two women''s bodies, and the murderous intent in his eyes suddenly filled his eyes. The terrifying aura on his body even made it difficult for everyone present to even breathe. The body seems to explode at any moment! "Boy Ning!" "calm down!" Qin Luo appeared behind Ning Tian and even patted him on the shoulder, signaling him to calm down! Chapter 782 "Kid Ning, calm down! The two of them are fine!" Qin Luo snorted coldly. When he saw the trace of blackness remaining on Luo Wuqing''s body, his heart sank, and his face suddenly became much ugly! "..." Ning Tian didn''t say anything, just retreated that oppressive momentum, and his face was extremely ugly. If something really happened to the two women, he really didn''t know that he could still control the killing intent in his heart. "Don''t worry, they''re fine." Feeling that the terrifying momentum dissipated, Luo Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and then shook her head at Ning Tian: "It''s just that Yueyao blocked many moves because of ruthlessness, and the injury was more serious." "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded heavily, his eyes fell on the two women, full of distress. "Mother, let me come." "I have the law of life, and I heal them." Hearing this, Luo Wei had no objection, nodded and handed over the two girls to Ning Tian, ??and Ning Tian would also use the law of life at the first time, and the power that gave birth to vitality enveloped the two girls. The injuries on their bodies also dissipated little by little at this time. "correct¡­" "Xiao Ning, there is one more thing that I have to tell you." "About...you and the ruthless child." Luo Wei looked at Ning Tian, ??and then, under his solemn expression, she slowly spoke her judgment. "Born early?" Ning Tian frowned, thinking of the terrifying force just now, that terrifying force was not only his heart palpitations, but even the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace were terrified of it. He took a deep breath and looked at Luo Wei. "mother¡­" "What happened just now, that power... did it burst out of ruthlessness?" "Exactly." Lowe nodded. Hearing this, Ning Tian, ??Ye Shuang and the others suddenly looked solemn. As the supreme powerhouses of the Profound Sky, they naturally understood what this power represented! "Little Junior Brother..." "You kid... so outrageous..." Pei Hu''s eyes were dignified and he couldn''t help sighing, and his words also resonated with the Nine Venerables of the Heavenly Palace. Ning Tian didn''t speak. The evolution of the World Tree was because of himself, so it is very likely that this power of his child was not retained by the World Tree, but... he was in the past! But anyway. This child is his. "You should be born early, but... this little guy has really inherited my essence..." Ning Tian looked at the destroyed Demon Domain, and all the buildings in the Demon Domain were spared. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Sigh, it''s definitely personal. "Pass my order!" "Rebuild the Demon Realm!" Ning Tian gave an order, at this moment, he wants to rebuild Tianmoyu and prepare for the child who is about to be born! ¡­ within a few days. A heavy news ignited the entire Divine Realm! The cloud map of the ancient gods that has traversed the Divine Realm for millions of years... was destroyed! even¡­ It is ruthless crushing! The name of the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect resounded throughout the Profound Sky in an instant! There are even a lot of monks, and their hope of resisting the dark turmoil is completely pinned on the ancestors of the Demon Sect. More and more people want to join the Demon Sect, but unfortunately, they do not have this qualification. And while everyone was looking forward to it, Ning Tian was also looking forward to it, but... what he was looking forward to was his own child. ¡­ in a blink. Several months have passed. In the past few months, Ling has returned to the Ice God Palace, and the fortune teller has disappeared for a long time. Su Yueyao woke up early under the treatment of Ning Tian''s Law of Life, but... Luo Wuqing was still in a coma. However, this coma is not life-threatening, but according to Luo Wei''s words, it is preparing for the birth of a child. Heavenly Demon Domain. After several months of reconstruction, the Demon Sect has returned to its previous appearance. In a room of the Demon Sect. "father." "What are you doing in such a hurry to pull me over?" Looking at Qin Luo, who was a little anxious, Ning Tian frowned slightly. If Qin Luo dared to tell himself whether he wanted to keep the big or the young, then he would definitely give his dear old husband a punch! "Boy..." "I have to showdown with you too." Qin Luo sighed. "how?" "You''re pregnant too?" Ning Tian frowned. "..." "You fucking¡­" Qin Luo''s old face darkened, and he almost started scolding again, but after thinking that Luo Wei was nearby, he held back and gave Ning Tian a helpless look: "You kid, be serious!" "I mean, I want to tell you the secret of the Demon Clan." "The... secret of the Demon Race?" Hear this. Ning Tian''s expression suddenly became serious, and he was serious for a second. "Um." "We Heavenly Demons... have an ability that can attract the breath of turbulence, and can also decompose the breath of turbulence..." Qin Luo said, he raised his hand, and a black air slowly emerged in his hand. "And Ruthless... also has this ability, and when she was a child, I found out that she has countless times more power than me!" "This power..." "It''s definitely a crucial point to deal with the dark chaos!" "But unfortunately, I don''t know why our demons have this power... I only know this, and you may have to discover the rest." Qin Luo shook his head. "and also¡­" "Perhaps you will know." "After all, it was you who asked for the Frozen Demon Sect..." He looked at Ning Tian without saying a word. "Frozen Demon Sect..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. The most people from the Heavenly Demon Sect in the Divine Realm...but the people from Qin Village...that is to say, they are from the Heavenly Demon Sect! Could it be... the future is because of something that forced him to go back to the past and freeze the Demon Sect! ? That is to say. Keep this power to save something? Ning Tian frowned, but before he could think about anything, suddenly... A baby''s cry. It seems to be resounding throughout the Demon Realm? "Um?" "Fuck?" Hearing this voice, both Ning Tian and Qin Luo exclaimed, and then shot towards a place. This is¡­ Relentless to give birth! ? [Fourth shift, what was owed yesterday has been made up. ¡¿ Chapter 783 When the sound of a baby crying sounded, the entire sky above the Demon Sect was covered with dark clouds in an instant, and the day turned into night in an instant. Above the sky, the sun and the moon appeared together, and the world changed color for it! this moment. In the Demon Realm, the faces of the disciples were full of shock, and their eyes were full of excitement! The birth of the little patriarch can actually cause such a terrifying movement! ? "Heaven and Earth Vision!" "Fuck you!" "Grass!" "As expected of the patriarch, even his son was born with a vision of heaven and earth. Is this... even the Dao of Heaven is afraid of this child''s coming into the world?" now. Surrounding the Heavenly Demon Territory, Fen Tian''s ancestors and the others all had deep shock on their faces. Looking at the direction of the Heavenly Demon Hall, there was a pitch-black beam of light reaching the sky, connecting the entire sky! In an instant. The sky is thundering constantly, and the spiritual energy is surging at this moment. as if¡­ Heaven and earth are celebrating the birth of a child! And this scene. Not only the Heavenly Demon Realm, but even the entire God Realm, all the cultivators saw the pitch-black beam of light reaching the sky. At this moment, their hearts were filled with deep shock. Facing this scene, they had no idea what was going on. They only know that this pitch-black beam of light that reaches the sky has resonated with the heavens and the earth, caused the changes in the heavens and the earth, and caused panic in the entire God Realm! just like¡­ There is an infinite power of heaven and earth that has come into the world! now. All over the God''s Domain, visions suddenly appeared, not even limited to the God''s Domain, but the entire Profound Sky Continent, accompanied by the birth of this power, and there were all kinds of strange changes! In an instant. The monks who felt this power were all in shock! At this moment, the Earth Soul Realm. All the ghosts were wandering, although that baby cry affected the entire Tianxuan world, but here¡­ it didn¡¯t seem to be affected in any way, after all¡­ this place belongs to the world of the dead, and the movements of Tianxuan can hardly affect this place. And on the cliff. Wandering around, the young girl wearing a witch costume and a ponytail was sitting on the high cliff. When the baby cried, she seemed to feel it, and the long eyelashes blinked slightly. to that far away. "Arrived..." "It''s about to end... also, it''s about to begin." talking. She stood up and patted a trace of soul dust on her body. She looked at that place, as if she could see the sky-high beam in her eyes, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "This is... our first time. meet?" sound off. With her hands behind her back and feet on her feet, she stepped into the soul and disappeared. words that come out. But thought provoking. ¡­ Heavenly Demon Domain. "How''s it going?" When the cry of the baby sounded, Ning Tian couldn''t wait to rush out and came to the Tianmo Hall. At this moment, the hall was all closed, and there was a room in it, Luo Wuqing lay in it. He looked at Ni Hongyi and the others on the side, and asked quickly. "Mrs. Luo and Yueyao are both in the delivery room, delivering the birth for Ruthless." Ni Hongyi said softly. "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded, his eyes were a little anxious, his body was trembling at this moment, and his heart was even more nervous! When facing the ancient gods in the cloud map of the ancient gods, he was not nervous. But when Luo Wuqing was about to give birth, he was extremely nervous! There is the nervousness of worrying about my wife, and the nervousness of being a father soon! "Hahaha!" "Boy Ning, you are so nervous! Don''t you just want to be a father, what a big deal, so nervous!" aside. Qin Luo laughed and patted Ning Tian''s shoulder hard. "not nervous?" "Then can you stop shaking?" Hearing this, Ning Tian glanced at Qin Luo, whose legs were shaking constantly, and couldn''t help giving him a big white eye. "nonsense!" "After all, it''s my first time as a master, can I not be nervous?" Qin Luo trembled while talking nonsense with confidence. Ning Tian: "..." Dare to love this guy, he is fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps! Squeak. At this time. The door of the main hall was pushed open, Su Yueyao walked out of it with a tired face, and heaved a long sigh of relief, but seeing this scene Ning Tian quickly posted it: "Yueyao, you''ve worked hard, what''s the situation inside now? ?" "Okay, it''s going well." "Although I heard a baby cry, according to Aunt Luo, it is the embodiment of the child in the belly. The real birth should take a few hours. Don''t worry, husband, it has progressed to this point. what''s the matter." Su Yueyao wiped the sweat from her forehead and said softly to Ning Tian. "How many hours...?" "Um." "I see." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then he looked at Su Yueyao, who was beside him, and whispered in her ear: "Little wife, the ruthlessness is born, when are you ready?" "what?" Su Yueyao was stunned for a moment, looked at Ning Tian with a wicked smile, and couldn''t help but give him a charming look: "I''ve been preparing all the time, but someone is not good enough, how can you blame me?" Done. She turned around, pushed open the door, and returned to the delivery room in the main hall again. Hearing this sentence, Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly, he felt that he was despised by his own wife... "call¡­" "Now... just wait a few hours, just... a few hours, soon." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. indeed, For a cultivator, a few hours is indeed very fast, like the blink of an eye. but¡­ For the first time, Ning Tian felt that just a few short hours turned out to be a torment. These few hours were like passing years! finally. hours later. "Wow¡­" "Wow¡­" A loud baby cry resounded throughout the Demon Realm! child¡­ It''s finally here! at this moment. When the child was born, the dark clouds receded in the sky, and the scene of the sun and the moon co-appearing dissipated at this moment. as if¡­ These heaven and earth visions are like bodyguards. When children come into the world, they also naturally retreat. "Ha ha!" "I finally become a father!" At this moment, Ning Tian was overjoyed, couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and then took a step forward. The next moment, he appeared directly in the delivery room of the main hall. In the delivery room, Luo Wuqing, with a pretty pale face, was looking at Luo Wuqing, who was in the swaddling clothes in his arms. baby, a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. "Husband..." "Look, this is our child." She showed a smile and looked at Ning Tian who entered the room. "Hahaha!" "Wife, you have worked hard!" now. Ning Tian''s mood is indescribably complicated, excited, ecstatic, nervous, overwhelmed, and has a strong sense of protection, and this is the emotion you should have when you first become a father. He laughed and sat down on the bed. "It''s hard work." Ning Tian''s tone was soft, and his big hands carefully wiped the sweat on Luo Wuqing''s forehead, his movements were subtle and meticulous. "Husband..." "I''m fine, I''m not tired." Luo Wuqing shook his head, looked at the baby in his arms tenderly, and handed it to Ning Tian: "Husband, look, this is... our child." Ning Tian took it over, looking at the baby in his arms, his mood turned out to be extremely complicated for a while, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. now. He was thrilled. And the child in his arms looked at him at this moment. The two looked at each other. For a while, even the crying child stopped crying, and then, under the horrified eyes of the four people in the room, he slowly stretched out his tender little hand and grabbed it towards Ning Tian''s hand. but¡­ His hands were so small that he could only grab Ning Tian''s thumb. this moment. The room was filled with all kinds of warmth. Looking at the little guy grabbing his thumb, Ning Tian''s heart, originally full of manic killing intent caused by the darkness, actually became quiet at this moment. just like¡­ This little guy, healed himself! Seeing this scene, the three women in the room were also stunned. Does this father and son... resonate with this? Ning Tian was also stunned. Seeing this little guy grabbing his thumb, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and squinted somewhere, this little guy has a chicken, it''s a man, it''s his son! "Um?" Sudden. Ning Tian frowned. He seemed to see something wrong. He saw a black mark on the back of the little guy''s hand holding his thumb. Could it be... Is this a birthmark? "Wife..." "Look, what is the... on the back of this little guy''s hand?" He frowned and looked at Luo Wuqing and others. If it''s a birthmark, it''s fine, it''s just a little ugly, but... if it''s something else, it''s a little worrying. Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Luo Wuqing quickly got up and looked over, while Su Yueyao and Luo Wei on the side also looked over, when they saw the black marks on the back of the little guy''s hands, they all frowned. "I didn''t pay attention to this thing just now... Could it be a birthmark?" Luo Wei frowned and muttered. "birthmark¡­" "Why do I think the shape of this birthmark is a bit like a formation?" Su Yueyao leaned over, observed it carefully, and said with some guesswork. "Indeed..." Ning Tian frowned slightly, the dark thing on the back of this little guy''s hand looked like a black birthmark, but it looked like a black formation, but it wasn''t so obvious, it was a little fuzzy That''s it. "Array..." Hear this. The four people in the room frowned. "Will it be okay?" Luo Wuqing frowned, and now she is most worried about the safety of the child. "It shouldn''t be a big deal, just watch it slowly." Ning Tian shook his head, then stretched out his finger and touched the black birthmark on the back of the little guy''s hand, wanting to find out, but before he could touch it, the baby boy suddenly let out a wow, started to cry. "Ah this..." Seeing the little guy in the swaddle burst into tears, Ning Tian was at a loss for a moment. He hugged the little guy and coaxed a little bluntly. "Ah don''t cry, don''t cry..." "Do you want to dominate the heart of the ancient god? Dad will get it for you..." "Wow!" "Do you want a wife or not?" "Wow!" "Don''t cry, don''t cry, do you want a mount of ancient gods and monsters? Your father happens to be another stupid lion..." "Wow!" However. After a series of stiff coaxing by Ning Tian, ??the little guy cried more cheerfully. He couldn''t help it directly to Ning Tian. Let him coax the child. He might as well take away the demons and unify all the demons by the way. . Demon: ? You darn, if you coax children, coax children, who cares about our demon race? ! If you want to be subdued, just say it, don''t make excuses! "Pfft..." Seeing Ning Tian''s helpless appearance, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao couldn''t help laughing. Who would have thought that the almost invincible Patriarch of the Demon Sect would lose to this little guy? "Husband..." "I''ll still come." Looking at Ning Tian''s overwhelmed appearance, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, then took the little guy from his arms, and then coaxed it gently. Sure enough, after a few seconds, the little guy stopped crying and turned towards Luo. A ruthless smile. "..." see this scene. Ning Tianshen was hit, this is simply the product of seeing his mother and forgetting his father. And this day. He will eventually be taught by the demons to remember! That day... After many years, everyone in the Divine Realm knew that the vision of the heaven and the earth was that after the child of the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect came into the world, they were all shocked. There was a storyteller who said: When the Son of God came into the world, the Divine Realm was shocked! ¡­ a few weeks later. Heavenly Demon Domain, within the Heavenly Demon Sect. "I''m a darling!" "Young Master Ning Li, come down... Don''t pee on the statue of the patriarch... What the hell, no... I don''t mean to say that you can give it to Ollie... I''m sorry, it''s over." Seeing the little guy squatting on the statue of the patriarch, squatting down and performing an unknown action, Fat Qin suddenly had a look of hopelessness. "Elder Qin, let the old man come! The old man has a picture of a royal girl, which is enough to make this little guy obediently come down!" "No no no!" "Let the fat man come, this little guy will love to eat roast horse whip!" "Ning Li Ning Li ~ Youqin, I will take you to love horses." aside. Elder Taishang, Zhu Yuanbao and Youqin stared at the little guy on the statue of the patriarch, all kinds of temptations and requests for Fatty Qin to let them approach, but... "no." "The Empress said that the three of you are forbidden to approach Young Master Ning Li!" Qin Fatty waved his hand righteously. If these three guys were to get close to Young Master Ning Li, wouldn''t the patriarch and the empress have to re-train their numbers? "Gluck cluck..." However. at this time. Hearing the laughing voice of the little guy, Fat Qin took a quick look and saw that on the statue of the patriarch, the little guy took a step forward, and the next moment appeared directly beside the three people on the blacklist, biting him in one bite. Horse whip, while flipping through the picture of the royal maid. "Fuck!?" "Xiba... it''s over..." At this moment, the corners of Qin Fat''s mouth twitched violently. "Ning Li, you are naughty again." at this time. A big hand came, and I saw Pei Hu grabbed the little guy and put him on his neck, Rough Mine laughed and said: "Hey, your father said that he will lend you to him for the time being. We play." "hey-hey." "This is a lovely refining body." Mu Xuanqing smiled very happily, and finally stopped using that little lion as an experiment. "Don''t come here." "Don''t be scared to leave." Wen Qing gave the two a roll of eyes, and then said softly, "Our purpose, but before the final battle, to teach this little guy well, it can be regarded as helping the younger brother to take care of the child." "Teach this little guy..." "But Third Senior Sister, this little guy is a freak... just like Junior Brother..." Ye Wuyou twitched the corner of his mouth and said involuntarily. Hearing this, Tiangong Jiuzun and several people also thought of the various heaven-defying operations since the birth of this little guy in the past few weeks, and they all nodded silently. "Li''er is very talented, but he teaches well, and while we still have time, let''s do our part." Aside, Ye Shuang said lightly. "Ha ha." "Since the big sister said so, that''s good! The little guy sits firmly and walks!" Pei Hu laughed and put the little guy on his neck, but before he took a few steps, he smelled an unknown smell. "Fuck." "Stinky boy, you still pee on me..." "Ha ha." Seeing this scene, the others in Tiangong Jiuzun couldn''t help laughing again and again. Looking at this little guy, they felt... their last wish was also fulfilled, and then... Afraid of the final battle. And this moment. Demon Sect, Wind and Rain Building. "What about Li''er?" Luo Wuqing glanced at Ning Tian who was drinking tea with Su Yueyao and couldn''t help asking. "Lend it to Senior Sister and the others to play with." Ning Tian drank tea leisurely and said slowly. "Are you all right?" "That little guy is very noisy." Luo Wuqing sat beside the two of them, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. In the past few weeks, since the little guy came into the world, the Demon Sect has not had a day of peace. The most outrageous thing is that this little guy Being born is not easy. Flying into the sky, stepping into the void is a common occurrence for him. Sometimes he often rides around Fengyan Lion King, which often makes Ning Tian and the others hard to find. "Let''s make trouble. With the strength of Senior Sister and the others, it is quite easy to take care of this little guy." Ning Tian waved his hand. "but¡­" "What kind of realm has Li''er''s strength reached?" Su Yueyao couldn''t help asking. They all saw the weirdness of Ning Li, but they were also a mystery about the strength of this little guy. "I don''t know, Li''er doesn''t know his strength yet, or in other words, he has no realm." Ning Tian shook his head, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "But this little guy may be a monster that is more enchanting than me." "Let''s not talk about leaving." "Yueyao, in the past few weeks, has there been any dark movement in God''s Domain?" Ning Tian looked at Su Yueyao on the side and asked. In the past few weeks, Luo Wuqing has been recovering, and the responsibility of overseeing the entire Demon Sect has been temporarily handed over to Su Yueyao. "It''s been fairly stable recently." "However, except for the sealed land of the South Cold Star Sea, the other three sealed places all have signs of the Kuroshio, and there may be... a large wave of Kuroshio will come, and after the Kuroshio comes, it is very likely that darkness will come. " Su Yueyao frowned and said solemnly. "It seems..." "We don''t have much time left." "It''s going to be... the final battle." Ning Tian sighed. If the black tides of the three major seals are all coming, after that, the darkness will be the real beginning. "but." "There is news from the spirit that a large number of undead bluestones have been found in the undead sea." At this time. Su Yueyao spoke again. Hearing this, Ning Tian was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and finally he heard good news, "Then you let Ling mine a lot of immortal bluestone, and when the Kuroshio appears in the three sealed places, it may come in handy! " "Um." "it is good." Su Yueyao nodded. And Ning Tian didn''t speak any more, he drank the tea in one gulp, then got up slowly, walked to the fence of Feng Yu Building, supported the fence with both hands, and couldn''t help sighing. Darkness is coming¡­ Now that he has become a father, he only feels that the burden on his shoulders is heavier. There are too many things he has to protect. "Husband..." "It''s alright, there is still us, we will always be with you." The two women put down their teacups, walked over, and said softly to Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, turned around, and gently held the hands of the two women. "Cough cough..." "Then what... to bother you?" But right now. Just when Ning Tian was about to do something serious while the annoying little guy was away, a very inappropriate voice sounded in the sky. "..." Hear this. The corner of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched, and when he looked up, he saw Chen Gejiang, who had disappeared for several months, tore through the void and appeared on the roof of Feng Yu Building. This product does not appear when it should appear, and when it should not appear, it is faster than anyone else. "Fellow Daoist Ning, don''t rush to fight, why don''t you listen to what I have to say?" In the sky, Chen Gejiang glanced at Ning Tian''s clenched fist, coughed dryly, and shook the folding fan in his hand. said. It seems... This guy is very self-aware. "Go ahead." "I''d like to see. You who disappeared for a few months now suddenly appear. What do you want to do?" Ning Tian glanced at Chen Gejiang and said lightly. "Why don''t we talk slowly while drinking tea?" Chen Gejiang said with a light smile. "Fortune teller, your requirements are quite high." Ning Tian couldn''t help complaining, and then with a thought, the tables, chairs and tea in the Wind and Rain Building were neatly placed in front of several people. "Ha ha." "As a human being, you must have some pursuit." Chen Gejiang laughed loudly, and then sat down on the seat, while Ning Tian sat opposite him, and the two women watched quietly. "Go ahead." "You who have disappeared for a few months, come today, what is it?" Ning Tian poured a cup of tea for Chen Gejiang, then continued it for himself, glanced at him, and asked. "call¡­" "It''s really good tea." Chen Gejiang took a sip with a smile, and then looked at Ning Tian: "Ning Daoyou, you should have heard Ye Shuang and the others said, what have I been doing these few months?" "Know." Ning Tian nodded slightly. Ye Shuang once said that Chen Gejiang was preparing for the final battle when he disappeared for a few months. Is it... "You come back... are you ready?" Ning Tian squinted his eyes and asked. "Exactly." "And... it has to start. When the black tide of the four seals comes, the darkness will begin, but the entire Profound Sky World will be shrouded in darkness. If it doesn''t start, I''m afraid there will be no time." Chen Gejiang''s expression gradually became serious. "Is the final battle too late?" Ning Tian''s eyes showed a dignified look. "when?" "The sooner the better. Only in this way can the real power of the gods be fully absorbed. When darkness is approaching, the power of the gods can be fully exerted. Fellow Daoist Ning... It''s too late now." Chen Gejiang sighed, his eyes full of helplessness. He didn''t want to see the final battle, but... he had to see the final battle. "¡­¡­I see." Ning Tian was silent for a moment, and after drinking the tea in one gulp, he nodded heavily. "Then..." "In a week, if you decide, I will inform Ye Shuang and the others." Chen Gejiang''s eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??waiting for his decision, while the two women on the side were also silent, looking at Ning Tian quietly without saying anything, leaving everything to the husband. "Um¡­" Ning Tian gritted his teeth and nodded. Maybe in seven days... There are no more nine heavenly palaces in the world! Chen Gejiang opened his mouth and looked at what Ning Tian wanted to say, but he finally sighed. However. Just when Chen Gejiang was about to leave, Ning Tian stopped him. "Fortune teller, wait a minute." Ning Tian looked at him. "Among the many world lines, have I rescued them?" "..." Hear this. Chen Gejiang was shocked and looked at Ning Tian bitterly: "It seems that your memory... has recovered a lot." "but¡­" "I''m sorry... no." Done. Chen Gekong sighed, stepped into the void, and left Fengyulou. And hear this. Ning Tian''s face was ugly for a moment, this sentence did not seem to be nothing, but only he knew the meaning of these two words. "Not so many times." "but¡­" "It doesn''t mean that I will fail this time! I am walking on the road to success!" Ning Tian gritted his teeth and muttered in his heart. "Wife, these seven days, shall we walk around? He Li''er, Senior Sister and the others." After Chen Gejiang left, Ning Tian was silent for a long time, and then he looked at Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao and said softly. "Um¡­" "Wherever husband wants to go, we will all accompany you." Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao looked at each other and nodded. The two of them knew that the husband wanted to spend the last seven days with their brothers and sisters. hours later. Outside the Wind and Rain Building, several powerful breaths emerged, and I saw all the nine statues of the Tiangong appear, and the little guy Ning Li was sitting on Pei Hu''s neck, smiling heartlessly. "Little Junior Brother, we are back." Ye Shuang said softly. At this moment, the faces of the nine gods in Tiangong are all a little lonely. It seems that Chen Gejiang has already told them about the final battle. "Um." Ning Tian nodded. "Come, Li''er, come here, mother." Luo Wuqing saw that they had something to say, so he waved at the little guy who was sitting on Pei Hu''s neck. Hearing his mother''s call, the little guy jumped off Pei Hu''s neck in one step, and then disappeared. Void, the next second appeared in Luo Wuqing''s arms. Who can imagine... Is this just a one-month-old child? outrageous... Luo Wuqing hugged Ning Li, and after trying on the color with Ning Tian, ??he took the little guy back to the Wind and Rain Building. "Sister..." "Fortune teller... I told you guys about it? The final battle..." After Luo Wuqing left with the little guy in his arms, Ning Tiancai looked at Ye Shuang and the others, and said with a dignified expression. "Um¡­" "In a week, we all knew and we were ready." Ye Shuang nodded. "Little Junior Brother, don''t have any burdens, no matter who it is, it can only be like this. For the same reason, we will not keep our hands." Wen Qing said softly to Ning Tian, ??holding the pipa. Although the third senior sister said such words, in fact, it was just to prevent him from having a psychological burden. Ning Tian naturally knew this truth. "That''s it." "Little Junior Brother, this is the end. What you need to do is not to hesitate, but to move forward boldly! Don''t let Lao Tzu die in vain!" Pei Hu also patted Ning Tian''s shoulder heavily and said in a deep voice. at this point. The Nine Heavenly Palaces did not say much, and the most they said was to let Ning Tian not have any psychological burden. Because they understood that Ning Tian had already carried a lot on his back. "Um¡­" "I see." Ning Tian let out a long sigh of relief and tried to make himself look relaxed. He looked at the Nine Venerables of the Heavenly Palace, forced a smile, and said to them, "There are still seven days, why don''t we... take advantage of these seven days, we will take the How about walking around, son?" "Walk around?" Hear this. The nine gods of Tiangong were stunned for a moment, and then they seemed to understand something, and nodded with a chuckle. "sure." "Exactly, you can get along with Li''er for a while." "Haha, I still have a lot of moves that I haven''t taught Li''er. For example, the monkey steals the peach! This move is absolutely amazing!" "Go, go, Brother Eight, don''t come here. If you take Li''er out, the younger brother is afraid that he will fight with you!" "Hahaha!" In front of the wind and rain building. A group of people laughed and the atmosphere was warm. Seeing this scene, no one would have imagined that seven days later...there would be a deadly battle. "Hey¡­" "This kid Ning Tian...it''s too difficult." not far away. Qin Luo and Luo Wei hugged each other, looking at the scene in front of Feng Yu Building, they couldn''t help sighing. sometimes¡­ The world is often so cruel. During these seven days, Ning Tian took the two daughters, the little guy and the Nine Heavenly Palaces to various places in the God''s Domain. Not even satisfied with the God''s Domain, he returned to the Jiuyu and went to some forbidden places for life that he had never been to before. now¡­ The forbidden land of life has long been unable to stop the footsteps of everyone. And within seven days, Pei Hu also helped the little guy catch all kinds of cute monsters, but they were all thrown away by the little guy, muttering that he was not as cute as the little lion, causing everyone to laugh. However. The happier you laugh, the heavier the sadness behind you. On the last trip of the seven days, everyone returned to the domain of Zhongzhou, the realm of the gods. This is the city that never sleeps, the most prosperous place for lanterns in the entire Zhongzhou. The city that never sleeps at night is extraordinarily beautiful, with starry night sky, bright moon embellishment, slightly cool lights, a high place in an ancient building, there are several figures staying here, looking at the walking crowd, their expressions are different. "Seven days..." "That''s it." Pei Hu sighed. "yes¡­" "It''s only seven days. There are many seven days in a cultivator''s life, but... these seven days are my happiest seven days." Ye Wuyou chuckled, and there was countless freedom in his voice. "Oh?" "Senior Brother Eight, your happiest seven days, are you sure it''s not the time to go to Chunlou to be happy?" Aside, Mu Xuanqing said jokingly. "Cough cough..." "Stop it." Ye Wuyou rolled his eyes. "Ha ha." Hearing this, everyone laughed, which made Ye Wuyou want to pinch this ninth junior sister. "Shh..." "Be quiet, Li''er fell asleep." On the side, Ye Shuang hugged the little guy and said softly to the crowd. "I''ve been playing with Li''er for a few days, and finally I''m sleepy." As Ning Li''s mother, Luo Wuqing felt a little bit of a headache at the terrifying activity level of her child. After playing for seven days, the little guy was a little tired. "Ha ha." "This shows that my son is not false." Ning Tian laughed loudly, and this sentence immediately caused Luo Wuqing to roll his eyes. "In the past seven days, this little guy was the one who had the most fun." Su Yueyao chuckled and looked up at everyone: "Tomorrow is the beginning of the final battle, and after the final battle... Have you thought about how to get along with each other? Explain, have you disappeared?" "..." Hearing this, everyone fell silent. "Just say..." "Senior sister, they are in retreat, Li''er is still young, he won''t be suspicious of these things." Luo Wuqing frowned slightly and said slowly. "Um...that''s all." Ning Tian nodded. boom! Boom! at this time. In the city that never sleeps, countless sparks bloomed, and the fireworks on the sky were gorgeous, illuminating the entire starry sky, so beautiful that even Ning Tian and others were attracted to the past. Seeing this scene, Ning Tian was silent for a while, and then his mind moved. Directly use the law of time to give this scene a frame, use the divine sense to memorize this scene, and transmit the picture just recorded to everyone through the divine sense. Under the starry sky, the fireworks are gorgeous, illuminating everyone, and the beauty is unparalleled. "nice." "This may be... the best memory in my life." Wen Qing chuckled lightly, and the rest of the Tiangong Jiuzun raised the corners of their mouths slightly. They kept this memory deep in their hearts and cherished them well. Before the final battle, there is such a warm scene, which is not bad. In the city that never sleeps, Ning Tian and his party spent the night watching the fireworks like this. Fireworks are beautiful, but fleeting. ¡­ after one day. Heaven, Heaven. An ancient bronze gate stood thick and heavy. Chen Gejiang was already waiting here early, and at this time several figures slowly emerged from the void. Chen Gejiang looked over and frowned: "You are here..." "Um." Ning Tian nodded with a solemn expression. At this moment, the two women were following him, and Ning Li had already been sent back to the Demon Realm. "Are you all ready?" "This is the place of life and death, and your final destination." Chen Gejiang looked at Ning Tian, ??looked at the Nine Statues of the Heavenly Palace, and asked in a deep voice. "Um¡­" "Already, no regrets." The Nine Heavenly Palaces all laughed lightly and shook their heads very easily. "Ha ha!" "Little Junior Brother, smile, you''re not handsome at all, my younger brothers and sisters don''t like to see you like this." Looking at Ning Tian with a sullen face, Mu Xuanqing chuckled lightly and patted him on the shoulder. heard. Ning Tian reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and nodded at the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace. "Um." "I see." "Hey¡­" "Since you are all ready, then... go in." Chen Gejiang sighed, turned to look at the ancient bronze gate, with a dignified expression, he moved his strength and pushed open the heavy ancient gate little by little. Squeak. Squeak, squeak. The ancient door was pushed open little by little, and it was dark and full of unknowns. but it is¡­ The final resting place of the celestial body. "Ha ha!" "What''s the fear of death?" "Little Junior Brother, I have wanted to fight you for a long time. This time I have to have a real man 1v1 battle with Junior Junior Brother. Don''t stop me! Hahaha!" Pei Hu laughed, and directly moved towards Bronze ancient door to go. "hey-hey." "Let my junior brother see my decision to improve Shatian''s demolition, but I don''t know, if I''m gone, Shatian will be able to carry forward the demolition door..." Ye Wuyou smiled, and he was worried at the same time. "Senior Brother Eight, don''t worry, don''t you still have a junior brother? Don''t worry, the junior brother can do it." "Ha ha!" "That''s right, then I''m in! Haha!" Ye Wuyou laughed loudly. "Little Junior Brother, compare swords." Second Senior Brother Wuchen looked flat, looked at Ning Tian and said. "okay!" Ning Tian nodded heavily. "Little Junior Brother, come in." After everyone in the Nine Temples of Heaven had finished their last words to Ning Tian, ??Ye Shuang looked calm, looked at Ning Tian, ??Ning Tian nodded slightly, and then the two of them walked towards the ancient bronze gate, the battlefield of the final battle. Free and easy pace. boom! Boom! When ten people stepped into the ancient bronze gate, the heavy gate was closed heavily! no one knows. what happens inside. And no one wants to know. "..." Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao outside the ancient bronze gate both gritted their silver teeth, and their pretty faces were covered with a heavy look. This battle was too heavy for Ning Tian. Killing your own brothers and sisters with your own hands... This is already a very cruel thing. but¡­ He had to start, had to do it. All the heavy responsibility falls on Ning Tian, ??he must have the strength to shoulder this heavy responsibility! "Hey¡­" Chen Gejiang sighed and couldn''t bear it, but... what can be done about this? They are now... There is nothing to do but wait. Inside the ancient bronze gate, on the battlefield of the final battle, the wind and sand swept through, like a small world, and the ten people stood apart very tacitly, keeping a distance, with a free and easy smile on the corners of their mouths, Ye Shuang said slowly: "If you''re ready, let''s get started." "Um." Pei Hu and the others nodded. For a time, on the entire battlefield, the sky shook, countless thunders condensed, and the power that dominated the ancient gods erupted at this moment! Looking at the Nine Monarchs of the Heavenly Palace, Ning Tian sighed, his eyes twinkling, since he wants to fight... let''s fight! And this time. He does not intend to use the skill card given by the system, nor does he intend to use the law of heaven and earth, he will use his own strength to have a happy final battle with the nine gods of the Tiangong! "Ha ha!" "Come on, little junior brother! Have a good fight!" Pei Hu laughed. "Row!" "Senior Brother Seven, then... accompany you to the end!" For a moment. On the battlefield, the momentum roared, and the battle situation of nine deaths was ignited again! boom! Boom! In the ancient bronze gate, the momentum is constantly roaring, this is the battle between the gods, this is the strongest battle among the gods of all dynasties, all of them did not keep their hands, and they all broke out the strongest strength! And this battle lasted for more than a month. Mountains and rivers were pierced. The river is dry. The starry sky fell, and the void was broken. The sky seems to have been punched out, the yellow sand... is already stained with blood, a lonely figure covered in blood, kneeling on one knee in the yellow sand, and can''t stand up for a long time... vaguely. There was a little golden light, following the blood, towards the figure. In these golden lights¡­ Contains endless power! This is¡­¡­ God''s power! ¡­ Outside the bronze ancient gate, Chen Gejiang was guarding the ancient gate. . creak. at this time. Gumen seems to have moved. "Out!" A gleam of light flashed in Chen Gejiang''s eyes, and then he quickly took a few steps back. For a time, the eyes of the two women and Chen Gejiang both fell on the ancient bronze gate, and they became nervous. They want to see, but don''t want to see that scene. boom¡­ bang bang... The ancient door was broken, and a bloody smell came. then¡­ A lonely figure walked out slowly. He was dressed in black, his black clothes were broken, and his body was covered with blood. His expressionless face was really distressing. "Husband..." "husband¡­" Seeing this scene, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were both deeply distressed, their hearts felt as if their hearts were hurting, the two women walked over directly, ignoring the blood on Ning Tian''s body, looking dirty, they hugged directly He hugged him gently. "Wife..." "The final battle... it''s over..." Ning Tian''s tired voice resounded in the ears of the two girls. "Um¡­" "It''s all over." The two women nodded seriously, and there was a trace of fog in their eyes. "Wife..." "You know what..." "The third senior sister said sorry to me before she left... She said, she gave me everything and let me fight everything alone, I''m sorry... Obviously I took their lives, but she and said sorry..." Ning Tian''s face was expressionless, but his voice was full of hoarseness. I''m sorry... It was because Wen Qing knew that what they paid was life, but it was also a kind of relief. Although Ning Tian gained strength, he had to resist everything. In comparison, the younger brother had to endure too much. Being killed by a junior brother and killing a senior brother and sister are completely different states of mind. The former is liberation and dissipation, while...the latter...is more of an almost despair. Hearing this sentence, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao both trembled, and looked at Ning Tian with more distress. "Hey¡­" Chen Gejiang sighed heavily, looked inside the ancient bronze gate, looked at the shocking scene inside, his eyes were full of deep helplessness, but... this is something that must be done... "Friend Ning..." "Now is not the time to be sad, you still have your own means, don''t you?" He looked at Ning Tian and said slowly. "Your own... means." Chen Gejiang''s words instantly aroused Ning Tian''s reaction. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he murmured, "Earth Soul Realm..." indeed¡­ In this final battle, he really used his last resort! As for whether it will be successful... Then you must go to the Soul Realm to find out! "but¡­" "Before you go to the Soul Realm, fellow Daoist Ning, you have to go somewhere else..." At this time. Chen Gejiang spoke again. "Where?" Ning Tian frowned, his original face was expressionless, but at this moment, there was a glimmer of hope again! ¡°ËøÒäµî¡£¡± ¡°ËøÒäµî¡­ÄѵÀÊÇ¡­¹ØÓÚÎÒÄÚÐÄÉî´¦µÄ¼ÇÒäô¡­¡±ÄþÌìÖå×Åü£¬Ä¿¹âÂäÔڳ¸ô½­µÄÉíÉÏ£¬ÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬ËûËÆÊÇÏëµ½ÁËʲô¡£ "Exactly." Chen Gejiang nodded. "but¡­" ¡°½â¿ªËøÒäµî£¬ÐèÒªÄãÇ¿´óµÄÌìÉñÖ®Á¦£¬ËùÒÔ¡­±ðÉ˸ÐÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚ²»ÊÇÉ˸еÄʱºò£¬½«Ò¶ËªËýÃǵÄÌìÉñÖ®Á¦£¬¶¼¾¡ÊýÎüÊÕ°É¡£¡± "Um!" ÄþÌìµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬ÑÛÖÐÉÁ˸מ¼¾¼½ð¹â£¡ Ëû¿ªÊ¼ÅÌÍȶø×ø£¬ÉíÉϵã׺׎ð¹â£¬ÌìÉñÖ®Á¦ÔÚ×îÖÕÕ½½áÊøºó£¬±ãÊÇ˳×ÅÌ칬¾Å×ðµÄÏÊѪ£¬Ò»µãµãµÄÁ÷ÈëÁËÄþÌìµÄÌåÄÚ£¡ ÔÚÁ½Å®ºÍ³Â¸ô½­µÄÄ¿¹âÏ£¬ÄþÌìÔËתÌìÉñ¼£¬¿ªÊ¼ÎüÊÕËùÓеÄÌìÉñÖ®Á¦£¡ Ê®¹ÉÌìÉñÖ®Á¦£¬¿ÉνÊǼ«ÎªÅÓ´óµÄÁ¦Á¿£¡ In an instant. ÄþÌì»ëÉí¾ÍÒѱ»½ð¹âµã׺£¬ÆøѪ·­Ó¿£¬ÉõÖÁ¡­Á¬ºìÉ«µÄѪҺÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì¶¼×ª»¯³ÉÁ˽ðÉ«£¡ ¶øÕâÒ»ÎüÊÕ£¬±ãÊdzÖÐøÁË°ë¸öÔÂÖ®¾Ã¡£ Boom! °ë¸öÔÂºó¡£ Ììñ·ÉÏ£¬ÎÚÔÆÁýÕÖ£¬µãµã½ð¹â£¬ÍðÈôÂäÈÕÒ»°ãÕÕÒ«¶ø¿ª£¬Ò»µÀ½ðÉ«µÄ¹âÊøÂäÔÚÄþÌìµÄÉíÉÏ£¬ËûÉíÉϵÄÆøÊÆ˲¼ä±¬·¢¶ø³ö£¬ÊÆÈçÆÆÖñ£¡ now. ÄþÌìË«íø½ô±Õ£¬ÄÔº£ÖУ¬ÏµÍ³µÄÉùÒô²»¶ÏÏìÆ𣡠¡¾ËÞÖ÷ÕýÔÚÎüÊÕÌìÉñÖ®Á¦£¡ ¡¿ ¡¾µ±Ç°½ø¶È£¬°Ù·ÖÖ®¾ÅÊ®¾Å¡­¡­°Ù·ÖÖ®°Ù£¡ ¡¿ ¡¾ËÞÖ÷ʵÁ¦¿ªÊ¼ÌáÉý£¡ ¡¿ ¡¾µ±Ç°¡­Ö÷Ô×¹ÅÉñÎåÐÇ£¡À×½ÙÒÑת»¯ÎªÀ×½ÙÃðÊÀ¿¨£¬µ±Ç°¹²Îå´Î£¬°üº¬ÉÏ´ÎÒ»´ÎδʹÓõĴÎÊý£¡ ¡¿ ¡¾ÌìÉñÌåÒÑÍêÈ«´ó³É£¡ ¡¿ ¡¾ËÞÖ÷¼´½«Ì¤Èë¡­ÏÈÌ죡 ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system fell heavily! Boom! µ±ÏÈÌì¶þ×ÖÂäÏ£¬Ììñ·ÉÏÍðÈôÊdzöÏÖÁËÒ»Ìõ½ðÉ«ÄÜÁ¿µÄÅÓ´óº£Ñ󣬶øÕâºÆ嫵ĽðÉ«º££¬»¯×÷ÎÞÇîµÄÄÜÁ¿£¬³¯×ÅÄþÌì²»¶ÏÂäÏ£¬Èçͬõ®õ­¹à¶¥¡£ ¡¾ËÞÖ÷¡­Òѳɹ¦²½ÈëÏÈÌìÖ®¾³£¬ÏÈÌì¹ÅÉñ£¡ ¡¿ boom! µ±ÕâϵͳÉùÒôÂäÏ£¡ ÄþÌì»ëÉíÒ»Õð£¬ÆøÊÆÖ±½ÓÊDZ¬·¢¶ø³ö£¡ "call¡­" ¡°ÌìÉñÌå´ó³É£¬ÏÈÌì¹ÅÉñô¡­¡± Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. then. ¿´Ïò³Â¸ô½­¡£ ¡°ÏÖÔÚµÄÁ¦Á¿£¬×ã¹»´ò¿ªËøÒäµîÁË£¬´øÎÒÈ¥°É¡£¡± "Um." ³Â¸ô½­Î¢Î¢µãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬×ªÉí³¯×ÅÌ칬×îÉî´¦¶øÈ¥£¬¶øÕâ°ë¸öÔµÄʱ¼ä£¬ÒÑÊÇÈÃÄþÌìÎüÊÕÌìÉñÖ®Á¦£¬Ò²ÊÇ̤ÈëÏÈÌìÖ®¾³ÁË¡£ ¡°ÀÏÆÅ£¬ÎÒÃǸúÉÏËÀËãÃüµÄ¡£¡± ÄþÌì³å×ÅÁ½Å®ËµÁËÒ»Éù£¬À­ÆðÁ½Å®µÄÊÖ¡£ Ì칬×îÉî´¦¡£ ³Â¸ô½­´óÊÖÒ»»Ó£¬ÄÇÁýÕÖ×ÅÒ»´¦µÄ½á½ç˳ÊÆÆÆË飬һ¸ö¹ÅÆӵĴóµî£¬³öÏÖÔÚÁ˼¸È˵ÄÃæÇ°£¬´óµîÖÐÁ÷ת×ÅÈÃÄþÌìÊìϤµÄÆøÏ¢¡£ Õâ±ãÊÇ¡­ËøÒäµî¡£ "Friend Ning..." ¡°³ÐÊÜÁËÆäÖеļÇÒ䣬ÄǾÍ˵Ã÷£¬ÏÖÔÚµÄÎÒÃÇ£¬ÒªÃæ¶ÔºÚ°µ**ÁË¡£¡± ³Â¸ô½­»º»ºËµµÀ¡£ "Um." ¡°ÎÒÖªµÀÁË£¬ÕⶼÊÇÎÒÔøÃæ¶Ô¹ýµÄ£¬¾ÍËãÃæ¶Ô£¬ÄÇÓÖÈçºÎ¡£¡± now. ÄþÌìÉñÇéµ­È»£¬ËµÁËÒ»Éùºó£¬ÔÚÁ½Å®µÄÄ¿¹âÏ£¬Ö±½ÓÊdz¯×ÅÄǹÅÆӵĴóµî×ßÈ¥£¬ÉíÉϽð¹â²»¶ÏÁ÷ת¶ø³ö£¬ËûÇáÇáµÄ̧ÆðÊÖ£¬ËøÒäµîµÄ´óÃŽð¹âÁ÷ת£¬Á½Õߺ϶þΪһ¡£ ÔÚÒ»Õó½ð¹âÖ®ÖУ¬ÄþÌìÒÑÊǽøÈëÁËËøÒäµîÄÚ¡£ in the hall. ¿Õ¿ÕÈçÒ²¡£ Ö»ÓÐÒ»µÀ½ð¹â£¬³öÏÖ´óµîÖÐÑë¡£ Ëû×ßÁ˹ýÈ¥£¬Éì³öÊÖ£¬³¯×ÅÄǽð¹â´¥Ãþ¶øÈ¥¡£ ¡¾¼ì²âµ½ËÞÖ÷Óöµ½Ìض¨ÊÂÎÄÚÐļÇÒ俪ʼ½âËø£¡ ¡¿ now. in mind. The sound of the system sounded. ¡°Îҵġ­¡± ¡°ÄÚÐļÇÒäô¡­¡± ÄþÌìà«à«ÁËÒ»Éù£¬±ÕÉÏÁËË«íø¡£ at this moment. ÄÔº£ÖУ¬ÓÐ×ÅÎÞÊýµÄ¼ÇÒ俪ʼËÕÐÑ¡£ Ö±µ½Õâ¸öʱºò£¬Ëû²Å»ÐÈ»´óÎò£¬Ô­À´ËûÒѾ­ÅÇ»²ÓÚ¹ýÈ¥ºÍδÀ´ºÜ¶àºÜ¶à´ÎÁË£¬µ«¡­Ã¿Ò»´Î¶¼ÊÇʧ°Ü¡­¶øʧ°ÜµÄ´ú¼Û£¬ÔòÊÇʧȥËùÓС­Ê§È¥ËùÓеÄÒ»ÇС£ µ«¾øÍûµÄËû£¬ÒÀ¾É±§ÓÐһ˿ϣÍû¡£ ÈôÊÇÒÔÒ»ÊÀÀ´³ÆºôÖØÀ´µÄ»°£¬ÄÇËû¾Í¾­ÀúÁ˺ܶàÊÀ¡£ Ò»ÊÀ£¬Ëû»Øµ½¹ýÈ¥£¬ÕÒµ½Á˳¸ô½­£¬½¨Á¢Ì칬£¬Í¬ÑùµÄ½øÐÐÁË×îÖÕÕ½£¬µ«¡­ËûûÄܸ´»îÌ칬¾Å×ð£¬Ò²Ã»ÄÜÔÚ×èÖ¹ºÚ°µ**¡£ Ò»ÊÀ£¬Ëû»Øµ½¹ýÈ¥£¬ÕÒµ½ÇØÂ壬½¨Á¢Ììħ½Ì£¬µ«²¢Ã»Óбù·âÌìħ½Ì£¬Ã»ÓÐÁô϶Կ¹ºÚ°µ**µÄÁ¦Á¿£¬×îÖÕÂåÎÞÇéÒÔÉíÏ×¼À£¬µ«¡­×îÖÕ»¹ÊÇʧ°Ü¡£ Ò»ÊÀ£¬Ëû»Øµ½¹ýÈ¥£¬´úÌæаÉñ£¬ÈùÅÉñÔÆͼÎüÊÕ**֮ϢµÄÁ¦Á¿£¬µ«¡­»¹ÊÇʧ°Ü¡£ Ò»ÊÀ£¬Ëû»Øµ½¹ýÈ¥£¬½¨ÆðËÄ´ó·âÓ¡Ö®µØ£¬ÏëÒª×èÖ¹ºÚ°µ**£¬µ«ºÚ°µÒÀ¾É½«ÖÁ£¬·âÓ¡Æð²»µ½ÈκÎ×÷Óã¬ÄÇÒ»´Î£¬Ëû»¹ÊÇʧ°Ü£¬×îÖÕÖ»ÁôÏÂÒ»ÈË¡£ Ò»´ÎÓÖÒ»´ÎµÄʧ°Ü¡£ ÎÞÊý´ÎµÄʧ°Ü¡£ ËûûÓÐÆøÄÙ£¬ËûÒѼûÖ¤ÁËÎÞÊý´ÎµÄʧ°Ü£¬Ò²¿´µ½¹ýÎÞÊý´ÎÖÁÇ×µÄËÀÍö£¬¿´µ½Õû¸öÊÀ½ç±»ºÚ°µ**ËùÍÌÊÉ£¬ÎÞÊý´ÎÖ»ÁôÏÂËûÒ»¸öÈË¡£ Ò»´Î¡­ÓÖÒ»´Î¡£ ²»Öª¹ýÁ˶àÉٴΡ£ ÄþÌìûÓзÅÆú£¬Ëû¾öÐÄÓÃÎÞÊý´ÎµÄʧ°Ü£¬À´»»È¡Ò»´ÎµÄ³É¹¦£¬ÓÚÊÇ¡­Ëû¿ªÊ¼Îª×Ô¼ºÆÌ·£¬½¨Ì칬£¬ÕÒµ½³Â¸ô½­ÎªÆäÅàÑøÌìÉñÌ壬½¨ËÄ´ó·âÓ¡ÕÒµ½ÕòÊØ·âÓ¡Ö®ÈË£¬Îª×Ô¼ºÖÖÏÂÊÀ½çÊ÷¡£ ÀûÓùÅÉñÔÆͼ£¬À´»ñÈ¡ÄÜÌáÉýÊÀ½çÖ®Ê÷µÄ**֮Ϣ£¡ ¶øϵͳ¡­ Ò²Ò»Ö±ÔÚÅã×ÅËû¡£ ϵͳ£¬Ò²Ò»Ö±ÎªÕâÒ»´Î¶øÆÌ·¡£ ËùÓеÄÒ»ÇС£ ¶¼ÊÇΪÆäÆÌ·¡£ It can be said. ÕâÒ»´Î£¬ÊÇÎÞÊýʧ°ÜµÄÄþÌ죬Ϊ×Ô¼ºÆÌ·£¬ÓÃÎÞÊýµÄʧ°Ü£¬¼ûÖ¤´ÎÖÁÇ×µÄÀ뿪£¬¾ÍΪÁË¡­¡­ÕâÒ»´ÎµÄ³É¹¦£¡ ¶ø´ú¼Û¡£ ±ãÊÇ¡­ÎþÉü×ÔÉíµÄ¼ÇÒäºÍʵÁ¦£¬ÖØпªÊ¼£¡ ÈôÊÇÄܳɹ¦£¬ÄÇÕâô×ö£¬Ò»Çж¼Êdzɹ¦µÄ£¡ "turn out to be¡­" ¡°ÊÇÕâÑù¡­¡± ÄþÌìÉñÇéÓÐЩÂéľ£¬µ±»Ö¸´¾­ÀúµÄÒ»ÇмÇÒäºó£¬ËûÖÕÓÚÊÇÃ÷°×ÁËËùÓУ¬¼ÈÈ»Ôø¾­Àú¹ý£¬ÄÇËûÒѾ­¾­ÀúÁËÎÞÊý´Î£¬Éî֪ʧ°ÜµÄÍ´¿à¡­ ËùÒÔÕâÒ»´Î¡­ Ëû²»»áʧ°Ü¡­ Ò²¾ö²»ÔÊÐí×Ô¼ºÊ§°Ü£¡ ÕâÒ»´Î£¬Ò»¶¨»á³öÏÖ±äÊý£¡ "call¡­" ¡°¼ÈȻһÇж¼¸ãÃ÷°×ÁË£¬ÄÇ¡­¾ÍÕâÑù°É¡­ÎÒÒѲ»»áÔÊÐíÎÒµÄʧ°Ü£¬ÄÇÒ»´ÎÎÒû¾È»Øʦ½ãËýÃÇ£¬ÄÇÕâÒ»´Î£¬ÎÒÒ»¶¨¿ÉÒÔ£¬ÒѾ­Ã»ÈËÄÜ×èÖ¹ÎÒÁË¡£¡± Ning Tian murmured. ÄÔº£ÖУ¬ÓÖÊdzöÏÖÁËÒ»¸ö±§×ÅËÀÖӵĺ©º©°×Ó°¡£ ¡°»¹Óа×Áø¡­¡± ¡°ÕâÒ»´Î£¬ÎҾͰÑÄ㣬´ÓµØ»ê½ç´ø»ØÀ´£¡¡± ¡¾×îÖÕսûÓÐÏêϸÃèд£¬ÎÒ²»Ïëд£¬Õâ¸ö´óÕ½ÆäʵÍêÈ«¿ÉÒÔÓÃÀ´Ë®ÎÄ£¬µ«ÎÒ²»Ï룬ÎÒ¾õµÃʦÐֵܼäµÄÕ½¶·ÒªÊÇÃèд³öÀ´£¬²»Ì«ºÃ£¬¹ý³ÌÖ»ÓÐѪÐÈ£¬Ã»ÓÐʲôÒâÒ壬ҲûÓÐˬµã£¬ËùÒÔ¾ÍÕâÑùÌø¹ý°É¡£Å¶»¹ÓУ¬ÉÙÁËһǧ×Ö£¬Ã÷Ìì¼ÓÉÏ°É¡£ ¡¿ Chapter 784 After a murmur. In the Suoyi Hall, the golden light group containing the memory fragments dissipated, and the entire hall was shattered a little bit. After all, Ning Tian''s expression was classified as dull, or... there was a trace of numbness in his eyes. Having recovered all his memories, at this moment, his expression was not touched. "Hey¡­" A sigh. Ning Tian walked out of the Suoyi Hall step by step, and with his departure, the entire Suoyi Hall had turned into a little golden light, slowly dissipating, just like those countless failures will eventually dissipate. This time... He will succeed! outside the hall. Seeing Ning Tian come out, the two women hurriedly greeted him. After seeing Ning Tian walk out of the ancient bronze gate, Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were very worried about Ning Tian''s state, especially his psychological state. If he was injured, he could be healed, but if his heart was hurt, it would be hard to say. . "Husband..." Luo Wuqing frowned, looking at Ning Tian''s numb appearance, she gritted her silver teeth and felt distressed. "I''m fine." Ning Tian shook his head, then took the two women into his arms, buried his head in the hair, his tone was soft but full of infinite exhaustion: "Wife... This time, I will definitely save you both." "This time?" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other, both puzzled, but listening to Ning Tian''s tired and numb words, the two women didn''t say much, just nodded. The three hugged tightly. This hug, for the two women, was a heartfelt hug for Ning Tian. However, For Ning Tian, ??this hug was full of self-blame and countless failures... He failed to save the two women once, and failed to protect what he wanted to protect once... After half an hour. "Let''s go..." "Let''s go back to the Demon Realm..." "and also¡­" "Fortune-teller, follow along, and face the darkness." Ning Tian let go of the two girls, and his mood became calm at this moment, because he had faced the things that the Profound Sky World was about to face countless times. He looked at the three of them and said slowly. "Well, listen to Ning Daoyou''s instructions." Chen Gejiang nodded slightly. "Let''s go..." ¡­ Back to the Demon Realm. When everyone in the Demon Sect saw that only the patriarchs had returned and they did not see the figures of the Nine Monarchs of the Heavenly Palace, they all looked desolate. It seems... From today onwards, there will be no Nine Heavenly Palaces in the world anymore. In the Demon Realm, there was a dead silence, and everyone was silent and silent in grief. "Roar!" at this time. A lion''s roar sounded. I see. The Lion King Fengyan ran out of the deep mountains of the Demon Realm, and there was this little guy on his back who was sleeping soundly. Although Shatian moved as fast as the wind and thunder, there was no sign of waking him up at all. "Hoo...hoho?" The Lion King Fengyan rushed over and kept roaring at Ning Tian. Although everyone around could not understand what the Lion King Fengyan said, but Ning Tian could hear it clearly. This guy is asking again, Ye Wuyou... is he still alive? There was a time when the Lion King Fengyan followed Ye Wuyou, and one person and one lion were still improving the Demolition of Words, and they also wanted to carry forward the Demolition Heaven Gate. Hearing the words of the Lion King Fengyan, Ning Tian shook his head. The Lion King Fengyan was frozen for a moment, followed by a roar, and the tears kept falling. Seeing this scene, the sadness of everyone in the Demon Sect became even more intense. Monsters also have feelings, let alone humans? at this time. The sleeping little guy on the back of the Lion King Fengyan seemed to be awake, he stretched his waist contentedly, and rubbed the harazi beside his mouth on the furry back at will. When he saw Luo Wuqing, his His little eyes suddenly lit up, and he was clamoring for a hug. see. Luo Wuqing could only shake his head dotingly and hug the little guy in his arms. "mother¡­¡­" "Ye... Ye Shuang..." "Wen...Wenqing...and Mu...mu Xuanqing and the others..." at this moment. The little guy opened his mouth slowly, speaking in a milky voice, but his words were very clear. Seeing this scene, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. It''s only been a few months... Young Master Ning Li spoke so smoothly ¡­ As expected of the grandfather''s child. When asked by the little guy, Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "My dear, sister Ye Shuang and the others have gone to a far away place, so they can''t play with Li''er for the time being." "very¡­" "a place far away?" The little guy bit his finger and was stunned for a while, and then he said, "Then... will daddy go too?" "..." Hear this. The corners of the mouths of the Demon Sect people twitched violently. This¡­ Young Master Ning Li is really a dutiful son... Ning Tian: Filial piety kills me. However. Ning Tian walked over, rubbed the little guy''s head, and said softly, "Don''t worry, Li''er, Dad will definitely bring Sister Ye Shuang and the others back, and they... will have a chance to play with you." "Really...really?" The little guy looked at Ning Tian very seriously. "nature." "Father promises." Ning Tian nodded heavily, this sentence is not only a guarantee for the little guy in front of him, but also a guarantee for himself, and a guarantee for what Zeng and Tiangong Jiuzun said! "call¡­" Ning Tian took a deep breath and looked at everyone in the Demon Sect, his eyes dignified and his tone solemn. "Everyone..." "Now is not the time for grief, there is not much time left for us, the black tide is coming, darkness is approaching, and the entire Profound Sky World will be shrouded in terrifying darkness, but..." "Before the darkness comes, each of us is the last light after the darkness." "us¡­" "There is still hope." "..." around. Hearing the words of the ancestor, everyone in the entire Demon Sect felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, a sense of tension, but they were not afraid, because they understood that...even if they died, there was still the ancestor! As long as the ancestors are still there, there is still hope! "Yes! Patriarch!" this moment. In the Demon Sect, everyone nodded their heads. "Wife..." "In the past few days, tell Ling, let the Lord of the Undead Sea mine more undead bluestone, and build three undead city walls before the arrival of the Kuroshio to resist the initial menarche." Ning Tian looked at Luo Wuqing and commanded softly. "Um¡­" Luo ruthlessly nodded his head. "Little wife, you take the powers of the Demon Sect to expel all the monks within a hundred miles of these three sealed places. When the Kuroshio comes, if it swallows the monks, it will increase its power." Ning Tian looked at Su Yueyao again. "Fat Qin..." "Elder Taishang, you..." Next. Ning Tian ordered many things to the people of the Demon Sect, and these things... were all worth noting, and they were the experiences summed up after countless failures. Now¡­ There must be no mistake. There are already many variables in this world line. Chapter 785 In the past few days, before the darkness is approaching and the Kuroshio is about to appear, the Lord of the Undead Sea has transported a large amount of undead bluestone, and the people of the Demon Sect have also completely blocked the three sealed places. One after another, the immortal bluestone city wall badges slowly stood up. When the Demon Sect started to do this series of actions, all the forces in the Divine Realm were watching, and they began to have fear and tension. The Demon Sect acted like this, which means that... Darkness... is coming! a time. In the entire Divine Realm, people are terrified and undercurrents are surging. However. When the Demon Sect showed these actions, Ning Tian had returned to the Nine Regions alone. ¡­ Nine domains. Sky Dome Domain, Black Earth Dead Mountain. "die¡­" "I''m here." Ning Tian looked at the empty hall in front of him, and shouted a few times, but... in the hall of death, there was no response at all. "Um?" "This woman... If I have to say that she has a big heart, is she willing to come out?" Ning Tian frowned. He didn''t want to waste time anymore. "die¡­" "Your mind...really..." "what!" "What''s the matter with you... I said it all, don''t say this, don''t say this!" This sentence was really effective, even Ning Tian hadn''t even finished saying this sentence, a humiliated voice was sounded. I see. In the empty hall, a black mist emerged, and then the Lord of Death in a black leather coat took one step forward, gnashing his silver teeth, and staring at Ning Tian with a face of shame and indignation. "You''re not coming out." "Do you blame me?" Ning Tian spread his hands, saying that he can''t blame him for this matter, "Besides, your mind is really big, I''m just telling the truth." "Go to hell!" The Lord of Death almost spit out a mouthful of blood. This scoundrel. How dare you say such shameless words! "All right." "Open the door to the soul world." Ning Tian looked calm, looked at the Lord of Death, and said lightly. "Um?" Seeing Ning Tian''s indifferent expression, the Lord of Death couldn''t help but be stunned, a little surprised, how did the aura on this guy change so much? Seems to have become more indifferent? This guy... what the hell happened? "Row." "But... entering the Soul Realm, are you strong enough?" The Lord of Death didn''t ask too much about the changes in Ning Tian, ??he just nodded and asked a random question. "Innate Ancient God, five-star ruler, is that enough?" Ning Tian said lightly. "what?" "Ancient God?" "Five-star ruler!?" Hearing this, the Lord of Death''s face changed slightly, and a flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. It has only been a few years since she last parted with Ning Tian. In the past few years... Ning Tian has grown from the Supreme Ancient God. , came to dominate the ancient gods? and¡­ Still an ancient god! "hiss¡­" "It''s a monster." The pretty face of the Lord of Death changed slightly, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. After being surprised, she continued. "Although your strength is enough, you are destined to be a living person. Strength alone is not enough. There are also certain factors. You must find a few living souls to accompany you before you can enter the Earth Soul Realm." "A living soul...?" "What''s the meaning?" Ning Tian frowned slightly. "Living soul... You can understand that a person who has a strong soul power and is alive, this kind of soul power is not acquired, but innate, such as a person born in a specific year and time." The Lord of Death explained slowly. "Is that so..." Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned. In a certain year, month, and time, the life and soul that he obtained is so big in the entire Profound Sky, where did he find it? "You should report a few years first." Ning Tian frowned slightly and said. "Row." "The fourteenth of July and the thirteenth of June are all time." said the Lord of Death. "?" "Isn''t this the moment when my eldest wife and my little wife were born..." When the voice of the Lord of Death fell, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and he immediately reacted. He naturally remembered his wife''s birthday clearly. He didn''t want to bring his two wives, after all, the Soul World is an unknown land, and he didn''t want them to take this risk. but now¡­ seem¡­ Fate is letting them come. "Oh?" "So coincidentally?" The Lord of Death was stunned for a moment, and then reported two more times. However. During these two times, Ning Tian had no impression. Just when he was at a loss, the voice of the system sounded in his mind at this moment. ¡¾You shocked the Lord of Death! ¡¿ [Get: Soul Collector! ¡¿ "..." Hear this. Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, is this also his own way? Soul Collector: As the name suggests, literally, as long as you enter the corresponding time, you can find the corresponding soul, which is very convenient. After all, the system produced must be a boutique! Immediately. With this Soul Collector, Ning Tian didn''t write any ink, just entered the two times that the Lord of Death just said, and quickly found the two most matching Soul Souls. When he saw the two names displayed, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched. How are these two goods? I saw that there were two names displayed on the Soul Collector, False God Great Emperor... Lao Xu! And... my son''s pet toy... oh no, it''s the king of monsters, the lion king Fengyan... Shatian! "Row." "I found it." "You wait." Ning Tian said to the Lord of Death, then raised his hand and tore open a space at will, and stepped in in one step. When the Lord of Death was still a little confused, he disappeared. After a few minutes. In the death hall, the space fluctuated again. soon. Five figures appeared in front of the Lord of Death. "Death, I have found them all." Ning Tian said to the Lord of Death. "So fast?" The Lord of Death froze for a moment. "Um." Ning Tian didn''t explain anything, and then introduced Luo Wuqing about the origin of the Lord of Death, but didn''t say anything about the breastplate, after all, this matter can''t be said. As for Su Yueyao, she has already seen the Lord of Death. The Lord of Death also nodded slightly at Luo Wuqing''s two girls. When she glanced at Luo Wuqing''s chest inadvertently, she frowned slightly, but didn''t say much, just snorted at Ning Tian. It seems... She has discovered something. "Four living souls are enough." "Come with me all." The Lord of Death nodded slightly, then turned around and walked towards the depths of the Death Hall. "Um¡­" Ning Tian snorted, pulled the two girls, and slowly followed with Fengyan Lion King, while Lao Xu was very excited, took out his small notebook, and wrote a few words excitedly. August, the thirtieth. sunny. The patriarch took me to the Soul Realm of the Earth Soul Realm. An excellent patriarch is to take his subordinates and roam around! Chapter 786 The hall of death, the deepest. An endless staircase leads to the deepest part of the darkness. The further you go, the less angry you are. But luckily, the group is accompanied by the four souls, and Ning Tian, ??Su Yueyao, and the Lord of Death all possess the law of death. , temporarily does not affect them. "die¡­" "Earth Soul Realm... what kind of existence is it?" Ning Tian frowned and asked. Although at this moment he has recovered countless failed memories, none of these memories have deeper memories of the so-called Earth Soul Realm. That is to say, he knows the Earth Soul Realm, but... he doesn''t know how the Earth Soul Realm exists. "this¡­" "You better ask my master." The Lord of Death, Liu Mei frowned slightly, shook his head, and said nothing more. "Your master..." "Is it the Lord of the Earth Soul?" Ning Tian said lightly. "Um¡­" The Lord of Death nodded and glanced at the dark front: "The door to the soul of the earth is ahead, let''s hurry up, these days... the world of the soul of the earth has been a little uneasy, when you called me just now, I was dealing with the soul of the earth. things of the world.¡± "Not quite?" Ning Tian frowned slightly, and there was a glint in his eyes, but he didn''t ask any more questions. As for what was wrong, he would naturally know when he arrived at the Soul Realm. The group followed the Lord of Death, and soon saw what she said, the door to the soul of the earth! The door of the Earth Soul was blood-red, standing in the darkness, the door of the soul was closed, and even faintly blue ghost fires could be seen, and the entire portal exuded a strange aura. "Ning Tian." "Push open the door of the soul of the earth, among which... is the world of the soul of the earth." The Lord of Death looked at Ning Tian. "call¡­" Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded and clenched his fists. Behind this door... ten people were waiting for him, and he would keep his original promise and bring them back... "Let''s go!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he used the power of the ancient gods to slowly open the door to the soul world! boom! Boom! rumbling¡ª In an instant. The door was slowly pushed open, and the terrifying power of the ghost rushed out at once, and the ghostly breath burst out at once, but at this time, the importance of living souls came into play. I saw that a warm energy from Luo Wuqing and the others slowly radiated out, covering Ning Tian. creak. At this time. The door to the soul of the earth is completely open! And in this moment. Ning Tian took one step forward, Luo Wuqing and others hurriedly followed, they all stepped into the gate of the soul of the earth, and in an instant, the white light was dazzling, lighting up the surroundings, shaking Ning Tian and his party a little bit unable to open their eyes. After a few minutes. When the group finally got used to this feeling, they slowly opened their eyes and looked around curiously. In the entire Earth Soul Realm, the sky is blood red, like the dusk before sunset, without any hope, giving people a feeling of death, making Lao Xu and the little lion feel a strong sense of oppression. The Lion King Fengyan is all good, at least he has the strength of an ancient god. The old man is miserable. Paled face. after all¡­ The most dish here is him. "This is the Earth Soul Realm, and the front... is the Earth Soul Ancient City." The Lord of Death was not affected, she looked forward, pointed to the huge city not far away, and said slowly to Ning Tian and his party. "White Willow..." "In that city." "Um¡­" Ning Tian nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the blood-red ancient city of the soul of the earth, and he murmured in his heart, Bai Liu is in the ancient city of the soul of the earth, so where is his senior sister and senior brother... "hope¡­" "My methods can work... and they must work!" "Let''s go." Ning Tian clenched his fists and said to the group. "Um!" The group nodded heavily. then. Under the leadership of the Lord of Death, everyone walked towards the ancient city of the soul. On the way, Ning Tian and his party saw a lot of remnant and wild ghosts. They were constantly fighting, and the soul was destroyed. Various cruel scenes. And according to the Lord of Death, this is very common in the Earth Soul Realm. Some weak people died, even if they came to the Soul Realm, they were still weak. that is¡­¡­ The simplest lonely ghost. This is also the cruelty of the whole world. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, has always been a truth. "Um?" Sudden. Ning Tian saw a scene, only to see...two souls hugging each other, sitting on a bone tree, very warm, seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth could not help but lift slightly, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Um?" "Husband, what''s wrong?" Luo Wuqing noticed the small details of Ning Tian and couldn''t help asking curiously. "Meet an old acquaintance." "Old acquaintance?" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were taken aback. "Well..." Ning Tian nodded heavily, looked at the two soul bodies, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the old fellow of Sansheng lived a very nourishing life in the soul world..." The two souls sitting and sitting on the bone tree in front of him were exactly the three saints that Ning Tian met when he got his first big chance, and the other person was the Yaoxi Emperor! "It''s them?" Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao were also a little surprised. After looking at them, they couldn''t help but say, "They really fulfilled what they said. From life to death, they will always be with you." have to say. Although the three saints died early, at least they did not lose. "yes." Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Then, with a big wave of his hand, the terrifying soul power instantly enveloped the two soul bodies embracing each other on the bone tree, giving a powerful strength. Back then, you gave me a chance, then... Now, I will keep you safe! "Let''s go." Do everything. Ning Tian didn''t intend to disturb them, turned around, and led the crowd towards the City of Earth Soul. And on the bone tree in front. The two soul bodies suddenly shook, surprised by this terrifying power. "Sanlang...this is..." "I don''t know... this breath... so familiar..." The soul turned around... Saw the far back. A word sounded at this moment. "Senior Sansheng, Sansheng Gong, I have not been humiliated." "..." Hear this. The soul body of the Three Saints Great Emperor shook violently, and in an instant, he burst into tears, and his mind suddenly trembled! "Hahaha!" "This emperor... this emperor... did not see the wrong person!" "Yaoxi..." "I didn''t see the wrong person! Haha!" In front of the Gate of Earth Soul. Ning Tian and his party have already come here. "The city of the soul of the earth is ahead, let''s go in." The Lord of Death spoke. boom! at this time. A roar sounded. I see. In the sky, dozens of terrifying soul whirlpools suddenly emerged! "what happened!?" "Let''s go first!" Ning Tian frowned suddenly, and had a bad premonition in his heart, and quickly walked towards the City of Earth Soul with a group of people. ¡­ now. Inside the City of Souls. A burst of shouting sounded. "White Willow!" "Use the soul array to suppress the evil spirits!" Chapter 787 A blast! It sounded suddenly in the City of Earth Soul, and I saw the Lord of Earth Soul surging out of his soul power, his eyes very solemnly looking at the dozens of terrifying blood-colored vortexes on the sky, and there were faintly flashing red vortexes in the vortex. Mang''s ghast! These ghasts are terrifying and huge! He rushed out of the blood-colored vortex, constantly plundering the soul body in the City of Earth Soul, grabbed the soul body, swallowed it into his stomach, and his strength increased a lot! "hateful¡­" The Lord of Earth Soul gritted his teeth, a dignified look flashed in his eyes, and looked at the figure in white, holding the dark death clock: "Bai Liu... Use the soul formation I taught you to suppress many evil spirits!" "Yes!" "Don''t worry, Senior Earth Soul, I will try my best to suppress the ovo!" The long-lost Bai Hanhan nodded, holding the death bell, and the powerful soul power shrouded out of that soul body, she tapped the death bell gently, and the bell continued to spread around! Several dark formations emerged behind her! "Death Bell..." "Soul Soul Array!" Bai Liu gritted his silver teeth, his face was full of seriousness, and several pitch-black magic circles emerged. Above the sky! When Bai Liu''s soul-suppressing formation emerged, the Earth Soul Lord also moved, and the terrifying soul power circulated around him, and the countless souls around looked at him with awe in their eyes. "Woooo..." "Woooooooo..." On the sky, the ghasts were mourning, and the dozens of terrifying blood-colored vortexes were constantly plundering the surrounding souls. Whether it was the soul of a master or a godless soul, they were all affected by the blood-colored vortex. once¡­ If they are swallowed by these ghasts, then they will lose their right to live, it is the real death, and they will die again. boom! now. A bell rings! Bai Liu''s soul-suppressing formation worked! Boom! thump-thump- In an instant. The dozens of terrifying blood-colored vortexes were all shocked, and the ferocious wicked soul that climbed out of the blood-colored vortex also stopped for a moment, and the Lord of the Earth Soul also seized the opportunity at this moment! "Bai Liu girl did a great job!" "As expected of a ghost body, it has enough influence on any soul body!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Earth Soul Lord, and then the soul power in his hand turned into countless blades, and flashed in front of the dozens of huge blood-colored vortexes. Cut away with the temporarily suppressed ghast! boom! Boom! "Uh ah..." "Woooo..." For a moment. The bodies of those dozens of terrifying ghasts were instantly cut off, screaming in waves, turning into black mist, which completely dissipated in an instant... But... those terrifying dozens of huge blood-colored vortexes did not dissipate! "call¡­" The ghast dissipated, and the Lord of the Earth Soul breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still a little ugly. "These ghosts..." "Where did the soul of the realm come from... Could it be... related to that person?" The Lord of Earth Soul frowned, his eyes subconsciously looked outside the City of Earth Soul, that direction... was a cliff in the Earth Soul Realm. within a few days. It can be said that there has been a lot of movement in the Earth Soul Realm. Above the sky, there will always be a blood and soul vortex, and with the emergence of the vortex, there must be evil spirits accompanying them, constantly devouring the souls of the Earth Soul Realm! This is simply disrupting the order that his soul world should have! "Senior Earth Soul!" "Be careful... Another ghast is coming!" But just when the Earth Soul Master was puzzled, Bai Liu''s anxious reminder sounded aside! "Um?" "So soon... a new ghast rushed out of the blood soul tunnel?" Hearing Bai Liu''s words, the Earth Soul Lord''s face suddenly changed, and when he turned around, he saw dozens of ghasts again! "These guys..." "Why isn''t it over yet..." The Lord of Earth Soul gritted his teeth, and said again to Bai Liu who was beside him: "Bai Liu girl, continue to use the method just now!" "Um!" "Okay, Senior Earth Soul Ovo!" "These guys are so annoying (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)! Let me send them all away!" Bai Liu nodded, and the death bell turned into a soul power in his hand roared again, and the master of the soul in front of him had already activated his soul power again, ready to completely obliterate those evil souls! "If this blood soul tunnel is not erased, these evil souls will continue to flow, and the source must be solved!" "but¡­¡­" The Lord of Earth Soul squinted, although he had an idea in his heart, but it was obviously impossible to realize now. If he could easily erase this blood soul tunnel, he would have taken action long ago. These blood soul tunnels... are very tricky! boom! Just as the Earth Soul''s active hand, the sky suddenly appeared a bloody light, like a ghostly blast towards Bai Liu! In an instant! Even the Lord of Earth Soul didn''t react! "Bai Liu girl!" The Lord of Earth Soul''s expression changed greatly, and when he was about to rush towards Bai Liu, dozens of evil spirits were entangled in the surrounding. Although the Lord of Earth Soul used his soul power, it made him miss the first step to rescue Bai Liu. time! boom! Boom! That smear of blood, almost in an instant, will cover the white willow. Bai Hanhan was stunned for a moment, but at this time, it was too late to resist, although her strength in the Earth Soul Realm had an unprecedented breakthrough, and even reached the level of the Supreme Ancient God... But obviously... now. The strength of this blood light far exceeds that of the Supreme Ancient God! "Humph!" But right now. A cold hum sounded. I saw that a young man dressed in black appeared in front of Bai Liu out of thin air, and then a terrifying death energy circulated in his palm, and the palm of his hand slammed out, and the blood light that hit him flew out in an instant! Boom! That bloody light flew upside down and smashed heavily into the City of Earth Soul! Instantly attracted the attention of many souls. Even the Earth Soul Lord was stunned for a moment, looked over, and when he felt the unmistakable breath of the black-clothed youth, a dignified flash flashed in his eyes: "Is he... an ancient god?" boom! The bloody light slammed heavily on the ground, and the bloody light also dissipated, revealing one of the evil spirits with a ferocious spirit and a mouth full of fangs. When the attack failed, the evil ghost gave up the idea in an instant. After glaring at Ning Tian, ??he moved directly towards the blood and soul vortex, looking like he wanted to escape into it! "Want to escape?" "Am I allowing you to go?" A cold light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes. boom! boom! boom! At this time. When the evil ghost just made a move, three ancient gods suddenly descended and slammed heavily on the evil ghost. The three shadows flickered, and they shot at almost the same time, instantly obliterating the blood-colored evil ghost! "Ugh..." The evil spirit screamed and dissipated in an instant. And see. Luo Wuqing''s three daughters also regained their momentum. On the sky, Ning Tian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He smiled and looked at the girl in white before him. He stretched out his big hand and put it on her little head: "Bai Liu... long time no see." Chapter 789 "Senior sister and brother!?" When the huge soul body emerged from the depths of the city of souls, Ning Tian noticed it instantly, and looked towards that place, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, only to see nine souls in the huge soul body. Closing his eyes tightly, he seemed to have lost consciousness, heading towards the abyss of blood and soul! That is¡­ Nine Heavenly Palaces! "It''s no wonder that I didn''t sense the breath just now. The soul that entered the soul world for the first time will temporarily lose consciousness and cut off the breath of the past... So it is!" Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, his body trembled slightly, and then he moved directly, trying to stop these nine souls from rushing to the blood soul abyss! But¡­ When he just approached, this soul energy passed through him! "Oops!" "Can''t stop it!" Ning Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he did not hesitate to use various means, but the blood soul abyss above the sky is still bursting with the most terrifying suction, which is fatal to the soul body! "hateful¡­" Watching the spirits of the Nine Monarchs of the Heavenly Palace rush towards the abyss of blood and soul little by little, Ning Tian couldn''t help clenching his teeth and raised his hand slightly. "I said that¡­¡­" "No one can take away my brothers and sisters!" Sound off! A golden light energy emerged from his hand! I saw a huge clock emerge behind me, all the hands on the clock have stopped, at this moment, all around are stopped, the blood soul abyss is already showing signs of stopping at this moment! "The law of time?" Seeing the abyss of blood and souls stop, and all the souls that were taken away were still in the air, the Lord of Earth Soul couldn''t help frowning. "The law of time..." "Will it really work?" boom! on the sky. A stillness. Ning Tian didn''t relax, and rushed towards the nine soul bodies of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. At this moment, although the law of time stopped the deprivation of the blood soul abyss, the nine soul bodies were still smothered by a scarlet red. twine. It was the scarlet entwined with the soul that dragged the soul into the blood and soul abyss step by step! Ning Tian ran the Law of Heavenly Fire and didn''t talk nonsense, so he planned to burn all these things to free his brothers and sisters. but¡­ Right now. on the sky. There was a screeching sound. "Um?" "Want to forcibly crack the law of time?" Ning Tian frowned. "The law of time is about to be broken." not far away. The Lord of Earth Soul frowned, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but murmured. He knew the horror of the Blood Soul Abyss. In his opinion, Ning Tian''s law of time... can no longer stop the Blood Soul Abyss! "Humph!" At this time. A cold hum! Tick ??tock! Tick ??tock! The sound of time sounded again, and the law of time shook again! It turned out that the blood soul abyss was stopped again! "what!" "His law of time is so strong?" The Lord of Earth Soul was stunned for a moment, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. ¡¾You shocked the Lord of Earth Soul. ¡¿ [Get: Correct usage of twigs! ¡¿ At this time. The sound of the system sounded in Ning Tian''s mind, but he didn''t pay attention to it too much. At this moment, his attention was on how to save the soul bodies of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. He couldn''t burn the energy wrapped around the soul bodies! "This¡­" "The Law of Skyfire, why is it invalid?" "What power is this?" Ning Tian frowned. "This is a strange power." right here. A dull voice sounded. I see. Above the sky, a girl wearing a witch costume with a ponytail took a step out of the void, her eyes fell on the soul body of the nine gods in the Tiangong, and she said in a very flat tone. "Um?" "who is she?" When they saw the girl who suddenly appeared, Luo Wuqing and the others were all stunned. "Wow!" "It''s Xiaoyou!" Bai Liu''s eyes widened at once! "Xiaoyou?" "The power of...?" Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and instantly thought of what the Lord of Death said about the uninvited guest from the Earth Soul Realm. Could it be that... this girl in a witch costume with a ponytail... is what the Lord of Death said, even the Lord of Earth Soul Uninvited guests you dare not provoke? What she said... sly¡­ strength¡­ What is it? below. When he saw this girl, the Lord of Earth Soul trembled, and subconsciously shrank back, not daring to say a word. boom! Boom¡ª At this time, there were already bursts of roars in the sky, the power of the law of time was finally unstoppable at this moment, and the huge blood soul abyss expanded countless times at this moment! "Transform the power just absorbed... into the blood soul abyss!" Seeing this scene, the Lord of Earth Soul''s expression changed! boom! moment. On the sky, blood clouds appeared, and the wind was blowing. That suction force could actually affect Ning Tian and the others! "Have you fully used your strange power?" The girl in the witch costume, Liu Mei frowned, raised her eyes and murmured. boom! at this moment. The power of the blood soul abyss completely burst out, and countless soul bodies are constantly being swallowed! And at this moment, the spirit bodies of the nine gods of Tiangong, who were finally stabilized by Ning Tian, ??began to move towards the sky again! "not good!" As soon as Ning Tian''s face changed, he wanted to leave. But suddenly I saw that the girl in the witch costume was the first to step out and landed in front of the abyss of blood and soul, and lightly raised Bai Nen''s little hand: "Tianxuan...you can''t step on it, go back." "Woooooooo..." "Boom..." on the sky. In the blood soul abyss, there was a roar! as if¡­ The two are communicating. And after a roar, the blood soul abyss actually showed signs of retreating, but... just as it was about to retreat, the blood soul abyss burst out with a terrifying suction force, looking at its appearance... as if it wanted to retreat. Before, devour the soul bodies of the Nine Heavenly Palaces! after all¡­ In the entire city of earth and soul, the most powerful soul energy is the Nine Heavenly Palaces! In an instant! Terrifying suction burst! The soul bodies of the Nine Venerables of the Heavenly Palace suddenly moved towards the abyss of blood and souls, and everyone''s hearts suddenly reached the climax! "presumptuous!" next moment. The girl in the witch costume snorted coldly, raised her little hand, the ponytail spread out, her aura suddenly rose, and when her little hand fell, the terrifying suction of the Blood Soul Abyss was suddenly interrupted! And the soul bodies of the nine gods in the Heavenly Palace are also falling from the sky! see. Ning Tian rushed over quickly and collected the energy of the soul. "go back!" "This is Tianxuan, not something you can touch..." After the girl in the witch costume dropped a palm, a look of indifference appeared on her pretty face, and she looked at the abyss of blood and soul lightly. sound off. The Abyss of Blood Soul dared not make any movement again. Chapter 790 oom! In the sky above the blood-colored sky, with the words of the girl in the witch costume, the bloody soul abyss of thousands of meters was constantly shrinking at this moment, and the strange aura suddenly diminished at this moment! Blood Soul Abyss... It''s because of the words of the girl in the witch costume, I''m back! Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked and shocked! This girl in a witch costume can make this terrifying abyss of blood and soul so fearful with just one palm! No... No, this is no longer simple fear, but fear! The power of the Bloodsoul Abyss... Afraid of this witch girl! "As expected of... a person who has mastered the power of ''strange''..." Seeing this scene, unlike everyone''s shock, the Earth Soul Lord just showed a wry smile, as if he had expected this scene for a long time. "What exactly is her origin?" On the other side, Ning Tian frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the girl in the witch costume. He looked at it carefully, and it was vaguely that even he couldn''t see through... This breath... It doesn''t seem to be Tian Xuan''s breath... Is it... She is like herself... Also foreigners? Think of this. A look of solemnity flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he squinted slightly. but¡­¡­ Although I can''t see through the strength of this girl in witch costume, but... the only thing Ning Tian can be sure of is that if this girl grows up, she will definitely be a peerless Iraqi with a beautiful face and a disaster! This¡­ Is it a pity to let it go? "cough¡­" "Then what... Are you lacking a husband? I have a handsome son... Of course, he''s a little bit uglier than me." Ning Tian coughed dryly, seeking welfare for his son. "..." Hear this. The people below were stunned. Luo Wuqing and Su Yueyao twitched at the corners of their mouths and couldn''t help but laugh. As expected of the grandfather. Don''t miss even this chance. "Ancestor has a vision!" "Um!" "Fucao, this point must be written down! An excellent patriarch must have a long-term vision!" Seeing this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Lao Xu''s eyes, and then he took out a small book and wrote a few lines of words on it. Looking at the title of the book, he saw a few big characters "On How to Become an Excellent Patriarch!" ¡· However. above the sky. The girl in the witch costume ignored Ning Tian''s words, just spread out her palm, a black hair band appeared out of thin air, and she tied the scattered hair into a high ponytail again. then. Looking at Bai Liu next to him, he chuckled lightly. "Bai Hanhan." "I''m leaving." "what?" "Xiaoyou, where are you going?" Hearing the words of the girl in the witch costume, Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, holding the death bell that the soul body transformed into, a little reluctant, after all... the whole soul world can be willing to play with her, only the girl in the witch costume in front of her! Although the bad guy, Senior Earth Soul, always pulls her and doesn''t let her play with Xiaoyou. "only¡­" "I have completed the task given to me by a guy." The girl in the witch costume said a word without saying much, and then she slowly turned around after saying a word, and a terrifying force emerged from her delicate body instantly, and then several white spells surrounded her. Look vaguely. Several white spells seem to contain extremely terrifying spatial power, and on the white spells... there is this weird ghost character vaguely. boom! Behind her, the space kept roaring one after another, and then, the void shattered instantly, and a portal that could only pass through one person appeared. At this moment, the entire space had a huge suppressing force! Those with weak strength, such as a very weak guy, were directly pressed to the ground. Lao Xu: You can just tell me my name. The girl in the witch costume walked with light steps to the place where the void shattered. She turned around and looked at Ning Tian: "If you want to protect Tianxuan, you can''t be limited to the ancient gods... but to become a detached existence!" sound off. She didn''t speak, turned around, and after giving Luo ruthlessly grateful salute, she stepped into the broken void! boom! Boom! For a moment. The terrifying space force erupted, and the suppressing force circulated in an instant. The gust of wind above the sky created a gust of wind, and countless forces surged, causing everyone below to run the spiritual energy to resist, so as not to be involved in it. "Lying trough..." "Lion Lord save me!" However. Lao Xu''s strength is relatively low, and it is difficult to stabilize, and his entire body is almost drawn into this space, but at this moment, he hurriedly shouted, and the Lion King Fengyan beside him bit him. "Fuck!" "My patriarch''s notes! My hard work, I''ll wipe it!" However. Although Lao Xu was caught, but... the small notebook he carried with him fell down, and was instantly swept away by the terrifying force of the wind, directly involved in the broken space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. not see! boom! In the sky! The huge space fragmentation has disappeared, as if... nothing happened. "Woooooooo..." "The patriarch''s notes that I haven''t written down easily are gone, but the glorious deeds of the patriarch are recorded on it! Gan, I have to rewrite it again." The Great Emperor of False God, who lost his study materials, cried very sadly. Then he was spit out by Fengyan Lion King with a look of disgust. Ning Tian ignored Lao Xu''s pain of losing his study notes, he just frowned, full of doubts in his heart. Question one. What is the origin of the girl in witch costume named Xiaoyou? Ning Tian could be sure that she was definitely not from the Profound Sky World, which also confirmed his previous thoughts, not just one Profound Sky World. Question two. What is the ''strange'' power that the girl in the witch costume speaks of? Question three. What she said, came here just to complete the task given to her by a guy, who is the guy she said? Mission... Is it just to help yourself save the Nine Heavenly Palaces? after all¡­ If it wasn''t for the girl in the witch costume, he would still be unable to stop the blood and soul abyss. Question four. why... Before the girl named Xiaoyou left, she still wanted to salute Luo Wuqing? That salute means...thanks? What is she thanking? Really... too many doubts. Thinking about it, Ning Tian had a headache. "Perhaps... the Lord of the Earth Soul can know something." Ning Tian murmured, his figure moved, and he moved towards the Lord of the Earth Soul, looked at him lightly, and asked, "Master of the Earth Soul, do you know... the origin of that girl just now?" "..." Hearing Ning Tian''s words, the Earth Soul Lord was silent for a while, not knowing how to answer. But he frowned at the moment. Judging from the attitude of the girl in the witch costume to Ning Tian and others just now, it seems... a little intimate? Is there a connection between them? now. The Lord of Earth Soul had to pay more attention to Ning Tian, ??besides... Ning Tian was also a powerful innate ancient god! Chapter 791 "Hey." The Lord of Earth Soul sighed, his eyes were dignified, and he looked at the crowd and said slowly: "She... is not from this world, she... is a visitor from outside the domain. As for where it came from, I don''t know." "Visitors from outside the domain?" Hear this. Luo Wuqing and others frowned instantly, and a shock flashed in their eyes. That is to say... This girl named Xiaoyou, wearing a witch costume, is not from the Profound Sky World! There is a sky outside the sky, and beyond Tian Xuan, there are other worlds! "..." aside. Ning Tian was silent and did not have any mood swings. After all, he had only come out long ago that Xiaoyou was not from the Profound Sky World, and he had already figured out that there were other worlds in the Profound Sky World. because. He was not a person from the Profound Sky World. and¡­ He also owns products that are not from the Profound Sky World. That is, the Buddha Pagoda! It can be inferred from one point. The first three floors of the Buddha Buddha Pagoda can be opened by absorbing the energy of the Profound Sky World, but...the latter floors still cannot be opened, not because the energy is not enough, but...the energy is not coordinated! Even if the energy of the entire Profound Sky World is given to the Buddha Buddha Pagoda, it cannot be opened! the reason is simple. The Buddha Pagoda is not a product of the Profound Sky World. It is just because of the first three layers that it happens to have the effect of suppressing the darkness! and many more¡­ Suddenly, Ning Tian thought of something again, it seems... Although he has failed countless times, he seems to have forgotten the most important point, or in other words, he has never come out! Darkness is terrifying... but¡­ And why did he appear in Tianxuan? Everything has a cause and effect. What is the cause of the darkness... what is it? And in these countless failures, he did not come to this conclusion. The Buddha Tower...can play a role in suppressing the darkness...isn''t it because of his first three floors...but because they may come from the same place! Dark**...maybe because of other worlds! "hiss¡­" at this moment! Ning Tian suddenly thought of a very terrifying thing...that is...the darkness is most likely not the original product of the Profound Sky World, but...from another world! Because of this, Tian Xuan had no strength to stop him! Because of this, the Buddha Pagoda, which is also from another world, can play a role in this darkness! Because of this, Ning Tian, ??who came from another world, has the power to defeat the darkness! "Husband..." "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Seeing the somewhat unusual reaction of her husband on the side, Luo Wuqing couldn''t help frowning and looked over. "No¡­" "fine." Ning Tian waved his hand and gradually regained his composure. Even if he knew about this kind of thing, he couldn''t say it now. Even if he told Luo Wuqing and others, it would be useless. And as for this power... Ning Tian may have some eyebrows. Just as the girl in the witch costume said, the ancient gods are not the end, and if you want to protect Tianxuan, you must... detachment! but. After asking this series of questions, although the Earth Soul Master answered a lot, the most crucial question was that even he did not know. Ning Tian could only put away his doubts. As for there are multiple Earth Soul Realms... This is no longer a question. Since there can be multiple worlds, then... there will naturally be an earth soul world. After all, no matter where you are, there will always be undead. "call¡­" "Then the next step is to rescue the brothers and sisters." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the soul of the earth has completely settled down in the world, then this opportunity is just the beginning of the realization of his purpose of coming to the soul world. talking. Ning Tian waved his hand, and a huge dead energy emerged, but after the black energy dissipated. Nine godless souls appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and the master of the earth soul also looked at Ning Tian curiously, wanting to know what this innate ancient god-like existence wanted to do. "Next, it''s Senior Brother and Senior Sister Resurrection." "According to the common sense of the ancestors, I can use the law of life to revive those who died in the hands of my law of death. I hope this move can also play a role in the brothers and sisters." Ning Tian frowned and muttered. "..." Hear this. The corner of the Earth Soul Lord''s mouth twitched sharply. At this moment, he finally knew that it was the guy in front of him who didn''t take him, the Earth Soul Lord, into his eyes! Grass¡­ The Lord of Earth Soul cursed in his heart, then folded his arms and looked at it coldly. What if you can get a bug? Now that we are in the Soul Realm, all souls will temporarily lose their souls, and it will take a long time to regain their souls. The current souls... are all godless souls. "Humph." The Lord of Earth Soul snorted in his heart, ready to watch a good show. However. at this time. "Friend Ning~" "The nine predecessors of Tiangong are now in the soul of godlessness. If you want to resurrect them, you must let them return to their souls. Otherwise, it will be useless. After resurrection... I''m afraid they are just a few idiots ovo." Bai Liu held the death bell and said very seriously. "Oh yes, this is what Senior Earth Soul told me." Lord of Earth Soul: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched, and he held his forehead helplessly, but he forgot that there was this little inner ghost. "Return to the soul..." "Senior sisters and the others are indeed godless souls now, Bai Liu, how can we call back the soul?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned, and a deep dignified look flashed in his eyes. "This¡­¡­" "I don''t know ovo." Bai Liu shook his head while holding the death clock. "Ask Senior Earth Soul." Hearing this, Ning Tian looked at the Lord of the Earth Soul, took out something from his pocket, and asked in a deep voice, "The Lord of the Earth Soul, how can I exchange the soul of the Godless Soul?" "I have no idea¡­" "A godless soul cannot be found. It can only wait for a period of time and automatically return." "and also¡­" "Can you put down your great sword with fire?" "Let''s just ask, it''s not like I didn''t tell you...cough." Looking at the Scarlet Firmament Sword on his face, the Earth Soul Lord finally persuaded, swallowed his saliva, and said a little aggrieved. "cough¡­" "got used to." Ning Tian coughed and silently put away the Scarlet Heaven Sword that he took out. After hearing the words of the Earth Soul Lord, his brows could not help wrinkling. If even the Earth Soul Lord couldn''t do anything about it, wouldn''t he have to wait? some time? But¡­ Darkness is coming. Nine Heavenly Palaces is definitely a help. "correct¡­" at this time. Ning Tian thought of what the system reminded before, the correct usage of twigs! Will this thing work? "Check." "The correct use of twigs." Ning Tian''s voice fell. The sound of the system sounded again. [The correct use of twigs, the ghost body waving the twigs can recall the soul! ¡¿ Chapter 792 "Oh?" "Recall the soul?" Hearing the sound of the system, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, haha, this system really has something to do with it! "but¡­" "Where can I find this ghost body?" Ning Tian frowned and murmured. "Ghost body?" "Friend Ning, I am Ovo!" aside. Bai Liu waved at Ning Tian. "Bai Liu, are you a ghost body?" Hear this. A flash of excitement flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he grabbed Bai Liu''s arm subconsciously, shaking her constantly: "Haha, Bai Liu, you are really my lucky star! Quickly, take out the twig I gave you!" "it is good¡­" "Friend Ning, don''t shake (¡ò¥í¡ò)!" After Ning Tian stopped being excited. Bai Liucai rubbed his head, and then took out the twig that had been left by his side. And this scene. Instantly attracted the attention of the Lord of the Earth Soul! His heart froze for a moment. "This twig was actually given to Bai Liu by him?" To know. When Bai Liu came to the Soul Realm, although Chen Gejiang begged him to keep Bai Liu, but before he could take action, a terrifying aura enveloped Bai Liu and protected him! And this momentum comes from that mysterious twig! Now that he heard the conversation between the two, the Lord of Earth Soul understood that the mysterious twig was actually given by Ning Tian! after all¡­ The predecessor of Twig is the World Tree! And next. Bai Liu carefully took out the twig, and then began to gently wave it according to Ning Tian''s instructions. In an instant, his body was enveloped in soul power, and all the soul power gathered towards the twig! In an instant! The twigs are like being lit up! In the entire Earth Soul Realm, it was as if a path had been pointed out! "Husband, look!" At this time. Su Yueyao''s somewhat surprised voice sounded from the side. Hearing this, Ning Tian hurriedly turned his head and saw that there was a little golden light on the soul bodies of the nine gods of the Tiangong, which was constantly gathering towards their soul bodies. For a while... Wushen, also became a god. "Ha ha!" "It really works!" Seeing this scene, Ning Tian''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a touch of excitement. Looking at Bai Liu who was still working hard, he couldn''t help but want to say a few big words! Bai Liu''s eternal god! Twigs forever God! If this continues, within half an hour, all the souls of the Nine Heavenly Palaces scattered in the Earth Soul Realm should be able to return. At that time, he will be able to use his means to bring back the Nine Heavenly Palaces! he¡­ done! "This¡­" "This, this..." Seeing this scene, the Lord of Earth Soul was dumbfounded. Even he can''t recall his soul, this... Is he the master of the soul of the earth, or is this twig the master of the soul of the earth? After half an hour. "call¡­" "Fellow Daoist Ning, I... have I succeeded? Have the souls of the Tiangong seniors come back?" Bai Liu breathed a sigh of relief, patted his barren chest, looked over and asked. "Um!" "Success!" Ning Tian nodded heavily and smiled at Bai Liu: "Bai Liu, thanks to you." "hey-hey." "It''s okay, as long as you can help fellow Daoist Ning ovo!" Bai Liu Han Han smiled, and then silently put away the twig, she was going to use this thing to curse fellow Daoist Ning, but she must not just throw it away. "Next..." "It''s mine... the technique of resurrecting the dead." Ning Tian sighed with relief, his eyes began to become a little dignified, and walked to the soul body of the nine gods of the Tiangong, and a green vitality began to condense in his hands. Around, Luo Wuqing, Su Yuyao, and the Lord of Death all took a step back. "What a powerful life force, this life force, I''m afraid it can breastfeed all my dead men..." A look of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the Earth Soul Lord. now. Ning Tian started. "The law of life..." "Let me live!" With a big wave of Ning Tian''s hand and a low voice, the vital energy in his hand poured out in an instant, covering all the soul bodies of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. A faint wisp of black air was squeezed out! That is¡­ Damn! That''s right. Ning Tian''s method is to use his death law when he ends the last blow of his life. Although it cannot change the outcome of death, Ning Tian calls it suspended animation! Through this method, he deceived Tiandao and made Ye Shuang and others really die, but he didn''t really die here! He still has the means to resurrect it! "call¡­" "Since the death energy has been removed, the next step is to condense the body. As long as the body is condensed, although senior sister and the others no longer possess the power of the gods, at least...the strength can still be retained!" Ning Tian muttered to himself, golden light flashing in his eyes! That is to say. He can resurrect the Nine Heavenly Palaces! And, directly pulling their strength down to the strongest state, but... although they are still gods, but... they don''t have the power of gods, because... all the power of gods is concentrated on him. Help Ning Tian to become a congenital ancient god! This is already the best result! boom! In an instant! Countless life forces begin to shape! After several hours of shocking and fooling the Lord of Earth Soul, the Nine Heavenly Palaces have been completely reborn, but they have lost their most basic consciousness and are in a coma! "This¡­" this moment. The Lord of Earth Soul is stupid. turn out to be¡­ Ning Tian''s bug in the soul world was nothing, and it wasn''t a complete insult to him. The real insult is. He rescued all the souls that had been reduced to becoming the Earth Soul Realm, and... he was resurrected in front of him... "I¡­" now. The Lord of Earth Soul couldn''t even speak. ¡¾You shocked the Lord of Earth Soul! ¡¿ [The tree of the world, opens the three thousand avenues. ¡¿ "Three thousand avenues?" heard. Ning Tian raised his brows and wrote it down silently. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "call¡­" "It''s finally over, it''s almost time to leave, first send the brothers and sisters back to the Demon Realm, and have a good rest!" That day, the nine palaces were resurrected, and the biggest stone in his heart was completely put down! And now to pay attention, is the dark **! That''s why he was so anxious to return to the Demon Realm. "Um." The two women nodded heavily. They were also relieved when they saw the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace come back to life. The resurrection of the Nine Lords of the Heavenly Palace would be of great benefit to the next battle, as well as to their husbands, and Ning Tian didn''t have to live in guilt. . "Shatian, you have grown bigger, carrying my brothers and sisters." At this time. The role of the tool man is fully reflected. "Roar!" Fengyan Lion King roared. "Bai Liu, let''s go! With me here, I will kill anyone who dares to stop you from leaving the Soul Realm!" Ning Tian glanced at the Lord of the Soul, and then said to Bai Liu. "Okay~" Bai Liu nodded. Then he waved at the Lord of Earth Soul. "Senior Earth Soul." "Next time I''ll play again~" on the sky. Ning Tian and his group started to leave the Earth Soul Realm. "..." Hearing this, the Lord of Earth Soul twitched at the corner of his mouth, daring to love him in this Earth Soul Realm... is it an amusement park? Come if you want, can you go if you want? But looking at Ning Tian''s indifferent eyes, he hesitated again. never mind¡­ Just an amusement park. "Master, are you just letting them go? You won''t stop it?" Looking at the Lord of Earth Soul who stayed in place, the Lord of Death couldn''t help joking. "..." "I don''t dare to be a teacher..." [Author''s words: Countdown to the end of the old book~ New book waiting group: 1059070485] Chapter 793 Black Dead Mountain. Along with a wave of space fluctuations, several figures emerged from the Earth Soul Realm. "This is the air above the Earth Soul Realm, huh... it''s really fresh, ovo." Bai Liu hugged the Soul Qi Death Clock, stretched slightly, and sniffed with a small nose, with a happy expression on his face. It seems that this girl has been in the Soul Realm for a long time, and she is not used to it. "White Willow..." "Give you this, or this is for you." Ning Tian took out something, it was a pitch-black death bell. On that day, when the white willow sacrificed, one soul died, and ten thousand souls were born, the death bell also shattered at that time, but he collected the fragments, Fix the death clock again. In order to wait for Bai Liu to come back, he will hand over the death bell to her! Bai Liu was stunned for a moment, then a flash of excitement flashed in his beautiful eyes, the death bell formed by the condensed soul energy dissipated, and he took over the death love handed over by Ning Tian and couldn''t put it down. No matter how many death bells the soul energy can be transformed into, only this one is the real death bell, and no one can replace it. "Let''s go." "Back to the Demon Realm." Just when he was staying, Ning Tian had already sensed the entire sky domain through his spiritual sense, and a high immortal bluestone city wall had been built in the place where the deep-sea raging waves were sealed, and the surrounding monks had also been expelled by the Demon Sect. As such, there is nothing to worry about. "Um." Hearing this, Luo Wuqing and others nodded. They could already sense the anxious breath in the air, as if darkness had descended on the sky again! Immediately. The power of Ning Tian''s space law surged, and then he waved his hand, and the space portal appeared in front of everyone. Immediately, Ning Tian stepped into it with three women, while the Lion King Fengyan was carrying the unconscious nine gods of the Tiangong and the old man. Void followed behind. When everyone stepped into it, the space flowed and disappeared quickly. At this moment, in the Earth Soul Realm. "call¡­" "That guy is finally gone." The Master of the Earth Soul breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he was the Master of the Earth Soul, he was really afraid of Ning Tian, ??no... It should be rational not to conflict with Ning Tian. "Darkness is coming..." "If you hide in the Soul Realm, you won''t be affected too much. Death... Are you hiding in the Soul Realm with me, or... go out to fight." The Lord of Earth Soul looked at the disciple beside him. "Master..." "I don''t want to be afraid, I don''t want to be a man of my heart, I... want to go out and fight." The Lord of Death was silent for a while, a golden light flashed in his beautiful eyes, and he clenched his fists and said seriously. "..." Hear this. The Lord of Earth Soul was relieved with a hint of embarrassment. However, I am relieved, but why do I always feel that his beloved disciple is scolding Sang and scolding Huai? ¡­ ¡­ Heavenly Demon Domain. boom! on the sky. The space portal opened, and there was a violent roar! In the Heavenly Demon Domain, countless Heavenly Demon Sect disciples raised their heads one after another. When they saw the familiar black-clothed figure stepping out of the void, in their eyes, the figure seemed to be infinitely enlarged, like a true god! "The ancestors have returned from the Earth Soul Realm!" "I don''t know if the patriarch rescued the nine seniors from the Tiangong Temple..." At this moment, when they saw Ning Tian and others appear, everyone in the Demon Sect looked over. Everyone knew where the ancestors went, so they all had expectations in their hearts. "Look at it!" "Shatian seems to be carrying on his back... the Nine Statues of the Heavenly Palace!" at this time. When the huge Fengyan Lion King passed through the space portal, many people saw the nine figures on their backs. After a closer look, they immediately recognized the identities of these nine figures! It is the nine statues of Tiangong! "Ha ha!" "The ancestor really did it!" "The Patriarch is the true God who is omnipotent!" "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" With the eight-character mantra resounding around, a flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of everyone in the Tianmo Sect, and the return of the Nine Lords of the Tiangong also made them heaving a sigh of relief! Darkness is coming. Although the patriarch is strong, if there are more strong people, then the grasp will be even greater! "Boy Ning, you''re finally back, that guy Li''er pissed me to death!" A scolding voice sounded in the Demon Sect, and then he saw Qin Luo take a step forward, and the little guy was sitting on his neck. "Knowing that Li''er urinated on you, you let him sit on your neck." aside. Luo Wei rolled her eyes. "Ha ha!" "After all, grandpa and grandson have to kiss!" Qin Luo laughed, and when he came to Ning Tian and his party, the little guy was clamoring for his mother to hug him, and Luo Wuqing could only take the little guy from Qin Luo with a doting face. "Stinky boy, brought them back?" Qin Luo glanced at Ye Shuang and the others on the back of the Lion King Fengyan, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Um." "Bring it back." Ning Tian nodded slightly, his voice was flat, but a huge stone in his heart was also put down: "Senior sisters and their strength should not be affected, and there is no possibility of a decline in strength." "Um¡­" "As expected of you, you did it." Qin Luo nodded and sighed sincerely. "but¡­" "Senior sister, they are still a little weak and need spirit medicine to recover. I need someone to help me find some spirit medicine to refine." Ning Tian glanced at Ye Shuang and the others who were in a coma, and said slowly. "Master, do you want me to help you find it?" aside. Lao Xu, who was worried that he had nothing to do, volunteered, maybe he could just use this to rewrite his small notes. "you?" "no." Ning Tian looked at the False God Emperor, frowned slightly, and shook his head. "what?" "I''m weak?" "Then I go?" Lao Xu pouted. "Let''s go." Ning Tian waved his hand, as if he would not give it away. The elixir he wanted... was not something Lao Xu''s strength could find. A little carelessness could lead to death. Lao Xu: "..." "Shatian, take your senior sister and the others to the Temple of Divine Medicine, and by the way tell Fatty Qin to find these kinds of medicinal herbs for me." Ning Tian ordered Shatian, and after telling him several kinds of medicinal pills, did he is to let it go. "father." "Is there any movement in the Kuroshio recently?" After instructing Shatian, Ning Tian did not relax his vigilance. He turned to look at Qin Luo and asked with a serious expression. "According to what Ling Ling''s girl said, recently... the Kuroshio seems to have moved. It may be within a month, and the Kuroshio from the three seals may sweep the entire Tianxuan." Qin Luo''s face was not very good, he sighed. Taking a breath, he said. "A month..." Hear this. Ning Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes full of solemnity. After the Kuroshio, I am afraid that darkness will come. In this month, even if he defies the sky again, I am afraid he can only break through to the Innate Ancient God, the ruler of nine stars... But... can such strength really break through the darkness? According to the girl in the witch costume... If you want to protect Tianxuan, you can only detach yourself from the ancient gods! Chapter 794 Above the ancient gods... What is the limit? "There is still a long way to go, but... there is not much time left for me." Ning Tian frowned, his eyes were full of solemnity, he sighed, and then took a step forward and disappeared above the sky. . hours later. Qin Fat finally found the magic medicine that Ning Tian was using. Heavenly Demon Sect, the Temple of Medicine. The nine gods of the Tiangong are all lying on the nine god beds, and their breath is still a little weak. If they want to wake up, they need a little help from the outside world. "Grandfather." "Is this potion really useful?" Qin Fat looked at the Hall of Divine Medicine. That day, the law of fire emerged, and one after another, divine pills were tossing in it, while Ning Tian was refining pills very easily. Now that he has reached his realm, refining pills, easy. "nature." Ning Tian was extremely confident in the medicinal pill he had refined. The effect of this divine pill was to calm the soul and help the nine gods in the Heavenly Palace to consolidate the divine spirit, and it contained a lot of the power of the law of life. This one is enough! After a few minutes. The sky fire dissipated, and Dan Yun appeared. The entire Hall of Divine Medicine was filled with bursts of Danxiang. "call¡­" "Next, it''s to give medicine to Senior Sister and the others." Ning Tian breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand, and the nine divine pills fell into the mouths of the nine gods of the Heavenly Palace. A strong green glow of vitality instantly enveloped Ye Shuang and the others! "What a powerful soul ovo!" aside. Bai Liu held the death clock and couldn''t help but say. "The divine pill refined by your husband is extremely strong in both soul power and vitality. Senior sister and the others should be able to wake up soon." After coaxing the little guy in his arms to sleep, Luo Wuqing also looked over, her eyebrows were slightly raised. Pick, said softly. And seeing this scene, a certain Bai Hanhan was even more itchy. Human cubs! I want to play! ovo! now. In the Hall of Divine Medicine, everyone''s eyes fell on the nine divine beds, waiting for the awakening of the nine gods in the Heavenly Palace. After a few minutes. "Well¡­" Sudden. A suspicious voice sounded. I saw that on the nine god beds, Ye Shuang and the others slowly opened their eyes and made a suspicious sound, then slowly got up and looked around suspiciously: "This is... where is it?" "Senior sister, you are finally awake." Ning Tian stood aside, watching Ye Shuang and the others finally wake up, he breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Small¡­" "Little Junior Brother?" When Ye Shuang and the others heard Ning Tian''s voice, their eyes suddenly turned to the past, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes, and various situations in their brains began to jump and flash back constantly, a seven-day tour of the Profound Sky Continent, the city that never sleeps, and gorgeous fireworks. There is also the final battleground in the land of life and death. as well as¡­ The last look away. this moment. Their memories are starting to recover! If they died under Ning Tian''s law of death, and then resurrected through the law of life, they wouldn''t have a memory, but... the nine gods of the Heavenly Palace are different, they really went to the soul world! experienced a true death! Seeing the changes in Ye Shuang and others'' expressions, Ning Tian raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said softly, "Senior brother and sister, welcome back... This is the Demon Realm." "..." "..." Ye Shuang was stunned for a moment, then her expression began to soften. In addition to a flash of surprise in her eyes, she was more relieved: "Little Junior Brother, you...you did it, you...you did it..." actually. It''s not just Ye Shuang, when the nine people in the Nine Temples of Heaven died at the hands of Ning Tian, ??they were all willing. Although the younger brother said that they would bring them back, they knew that it was basically impossible to bring them back to life. But now. Little Junior Brother is telling them with actions that in him, everything that is impossible is possible! "Ha ha!" "As expected of a little junior brother!" "I didn''t expect the younger brother to actually succeed!" "Resurrection from the dead, deceive the way of heaven!" "hiss¡­" "Is this the little brother?" At this moment, after being stunned for a while, Pei Hu and the others couldn''t help laughing wildly, their eyes full of astonishment. On the eve of the final battle, they already had the determination to die! And in fact they were indeed dead. But¡­ Little Junior Brother changed everything! This made them think of what Ning Tian said to them at the beginning: Although the war is unavoidable, the solution will be changed by him! [You shocked the Nine Heavenly Palaces! ¡¿ [Reward: The final advancement of the heart of the three races, the heart of the human race needs to absorb all the beliefs of the human race, you will be transformed into the last belief of the human race, the heart of the demon race needs to absorb the final demonic energy, and the heart of the demon race needs to unify the blood of the demon race ! ¡¿ now. in mind. The sound of the system sounded. "The final advancement of the Heart of the Three Clans?" Hearing this, Ning Tian frowned slightly and murmured. If he completes the final advancement of the Heart of the Three Clans, it means... he must unify the entire Profound Sky World to have the opportunity to complete the final advancement of the Heart of the Three Clans. and¡­ The dark tide is coming, and darkness is coming. The manpower of the Demon Sect alone is far from enough, and the task of saving the entire Profound Sky should not fall on the head of the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect has not yet been so generous, and this task... should be accomplished by the entire Profound Sky. "That''s it." "Let''s unify." Ning Tian sighed. For him today, it is not difficult to unify the entire Profound Sky World. The Nine Realms have been completely unified, and the Divine Realm has basically been cleaned up by him. Just a monster. The reason why he hasn''t done it is because he simply doesn''t want to waste time. But now... For the heart of the three clans, which will play a key role in the dark world, he must take action! now¡­ One mind and one tower are already available, but that person... has yet to be seen. "Um?" Thinking of this, Ning Tian frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, but he couldn''t be sure, so he could only give up. "Little Junior Brother, what kind of progress has the darkness reached now?" Ye Shuang frowned and looked over. Now that they have reappeared again, then... it is necessary to carry this big burden together with the younger brother. Although they can no longer use the power of the gods, their strength is still there. If they can contribute, then they will contribute. At this moment, Wen Qing, Pei Hu and others also seemed to see it. "The Kuroshio in the three sealed places is about to sweep the Kuroshio, and after the Kuroshio... the whole world will be shrouded in darkness, all kinds of virtual beasts will tear the seal, emerge from the darkness, and ruthlessly hunt and kill Tianxuan cultivators..." "then¡­" "The entire Profound Sky no longer has light, and is completely shrouded in darkness!" "The real **** will come to Tianxuan completely!" Ning Tian''s expression was indifferent, but the words in his mouth made everyone''s complexion change greatly, full of solemnity! And why does he know... It''s because he has experienced this scene many times. Although he has been numb, the darkness is coming, and the heart of resistance in his heart is ignited again at this moment! Chapter 795 "Senior sister, have you ever heard of the detachment above the ancient gods?" in the hall. When everyone''s face was heavy, Ning Tian''s voice sounded again. "Above the ancient gods... detachment?" Hearing Ning Tian''s words, Ye Shuang and the others were stunned for a moment, with a flash of doubt in their eyes, then fell silent and thought carefully, but after a long time to come up with an answer, they could only shake their heads at Ning Tian. Above the ancient gods... How to get out of it? "Boy Ning, if the people present don''t even know you, who would know? Could it be, Chen Gejiang?" At this moment, several figures walked in, only to see Qin Luo walking in first, while he Beside him, Ling and Chen Gejiang are at the side. "Master, here I come." Ling smiled softly at Ning Tian. "cough¡­" "Brother Qin Luo, please don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know how the ancient gods are detached." On the side, Chen Gejiang waved his hand quickly. What should I do? "..." Hearing Qin Luo''s words, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was the truth. after all¡­ He has come back countless times. Indeed, he had never heard of the detachment above the ancient gods. If it has been achieved once, then there will not be countless repetitions. "This time, there are indeed many variables, such as the witch named Xiaoyou. If it wasn''t for her, I would not know what the detachment above the ancient gods is." Ning Tian murmured, then looked at Ling and the others. "spirit." "How did you come?" Ning Tian looked over and asked. "how?" "If you have nothing to do, you can''t come to see Master." Ling played with the ice blade and pouted. Hearing this, Ning Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, Ling, this girl, since the last time she left the Ice God Palace, the changes have become bigger and bigger: "Of course, but, based on what I know about you, you must be in trouble. just came." "whee." "Indeed, this time it is indeed something to come." Ling smiled at Ning Tian, ??then put away the ice blade, and his expression gradually became solemn: "Master, the news I just got, the Kuroshio of the three sealed lands, because of the concentration of more ** breath, I am afraid it will be more than the previous one. It is dozens of times stronger!" "Ten times?" Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. The Kuroshio that descended on the Nanhan Xinghai last time was already very terrifying, and now it has been strengthened dozens of times... Then I am afraid... "Ok, I know." Ning Tian nodded slightly, but was not surprised at all. The strength of the Kuroshio in the three Sealed Lands had long been expected by him, and he had already made countermeasures. "Do not worry." "The immortal bluestone city wall I ordered you to build is my improved type. Although it is not enough to completely resist the Kuroshio, as long as the cultivators gathered are strong enough, it can still be blocked." "Improved?" Hear this. The eyes of Fat Qin and the others suddenly lit up. As expected of their ancestors, they even expected this! Could it be that¡­ Everything is under the master''s control? but¡­ What they don''t know is that this is not expected, but the experience accumulated through countless times. "But¡­" "There are not many monks who can resist the Kuroshio. Even if other forces are added, I am afraid that it is not enough. After all... There are three places where the Kuroshio is sealed." Just when Fat Qin and the others breathed a sigh of relief, Su Yueyao spoke slowly. Hear this. In the hall, everyone was stunned and their faces darkened. indeed. According to Su Yueyao''s words, although there are many people in the Demon Sect, there are not many cultivators who can resist the Kuroshio. "do not worry." At this time. Ning Tian''s voice sounded faintly, like a reassurance pill, and immediately let everyone''s unease dissipate, and they looked towards him. "You have been wrong from the very beginning... Resisting the darkness is not the responsibility of my Heavenly Demon Sect, but the responsibility of the entire Profound Sky World. Why impose this great responsibility on yourself?" "Wouldn''t it be enough to summon the powerhouses of the entire God''s Domain to resist the Kuroshio?" The corners of Ning Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. In other words. That is, they are not enough manpower? It doesn''t matter, we can call the tool people. "However, those guys in God''s Domain are timid and afraid of death, how could they dare to take action?" Pei Hu said with a frown. "It''s simple." "It''s good to subdue them. No matter how bad it is, it''s good to unify the entire Profound Sky." Ning Tian said casually. "..." "..." The crowd fell silent for a while. Then, in a moment of silence, he sighed. seemingly¡­ For the current Patriarch, it seems that there is really nothing in the Profound Sky World that can stop him. "Ha ha!" "Unify the entire Profound Sky, haha! Interesting!" "Then go?" Pei Hu laughed, he couldn''t wait! The idea of ??unifying the entire Profound Sky, Junior Junior Brother is big enough, he likes it! He loves the big idea! "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly. "We don''t have much time left." "Unifying the Profound Sky, it is resisting the Kuroshio, so let''s distribute it like this." [Countdown to the old book, about the new book, it is not the same as the old writing, but the same interesting, brand new story, it will have a certain linkage with the old book, the second group of new books: 826879234] [Author''s digression]: The new book "806824+ Heavenly Aspects" is super beautiful, everyone, go and support a wave~ Chapter 796 With the passage of time, in the blink of an eye... more than ten days have passed. In the past ten or so days, the Profound Sky World, whether it was the Divine Realm or the Nine Realms, felt the changes in the entire Profound Sky. From time to time there were terrifying phantoms passing over the sky, and the spiritual energy in the air became thinner and thinner. Instead, there was a palpitating aura. And at night... is also being continuously extended. No one knows, the next time they open their eyes, whether there will be daylight. All the cultivators in the Profound Sky World, no matter how powerful or not, were in a state of panic and anxiety. However. In the past few dozen days, there has been a strong vibration in the God Realm. A major event quietly spread, which shocked the entire God Realm. The ancestor of the Demon Sect will lead the entire Tianxuan to fight against the darkness! Although it''s just this sentence, it conveys a lot of news! The most obvious of them should be leading the entire Profound Sky World! The underlying words in that are... The Demon Sect will rule the entire Profound Sky World! And in these dozens of days, the Demon Sect has also shown the consistent style of doing what they say. For a time, many forces in the entire Divine Realm shivered. Facing the man in black, they did not have the courage to resist! ¡­ Demon domain. The place where the demons are. At this moment, all the powerhouses of the Demon Race are gathered in the Demon Emperor''s hall, and the Demon Race Demon Emperor expressed panic, because the ancestor of the Demon Sect was about to resist the battlefield, and he finally walked out of the mysterious black fog with white hair. looks like, sweating coldly. "Is there any news here for the original demon?" He wiped his cold sweat, looked at a group of demon powerhouses below, and asked with gritted teeth. (mentioned in chapter 600) "Back to the Demon King..." "The original demon... There is indeed news there, but..." A demon strong man gritted his teeth, hesitating when he spoke. "but?" "But what''s wrong? Although we failed to obtain the Buddha Buddha Tower, there is still a way to rescue the original demon. With him around, we may be able to resist the attack of the Demon Sect!" The Demon King gritted his teeth and shouted. "but¡­" "When the original demon heard that the darkness was about to come... it... cut itself off..." The Demon Race powerhouse trembled and said weakly. "..." Hearing this, the Demon King was dumbfounded and froze in place. In the main hall, all the strong demons were shocked in their hearts, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes. Even the original demons broke off by themselves when they heard the darkness? This is even more telling... Dark ** horror! "It''s over..." "This is all over!" The Demon King is even more panicked now. Without the original demons of the Demon Race, how could they resist the suppression of the Demon Sect? "call¡­¡­" The Demon Sovereign took a deep breath, then let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at the many Demon Race powerhouses in the hall, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and slowly said, "Everyone, we are noble Demon Race." "We are supreme beings, we would rather die in battle than surrender to the ancestors of the Demon Sect!" "Yes!" "Listen to the Demon Emperor''s orders!" Hear this. In the Demon Race Hall, all the Demon Race powerhouses nodded their heads. surrender to others. This is completely inconsistent with the usual style of noble demons! boom! Boom! At this moment, a roaring sound came from outside the hall, and the faces of the powerful demons in the hall suddenly changed greatly, and then a hearty light laughter sounded outside, in the ears of the Demon Emperor and others! "Devil Express." "Trouble the demon powerhouse to sign for it." this. Like a magic sound. The demon emperor was shocked and sweated again and again, and the determination of all the demon powerhouses finally collapsed a lot at once. This is a Dachengtian Divine Body, an ancient god who was innately dominated! With a single word, the hearts of the demons who can shake are shaken! "Walk!" "Go out and have a look, I want to see, without the Nine Heavenly Palaces, what means does the Heavenly Demon Sect have to suppress my Demon Race!" The Demon Emperor snorted coldly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then took the lead to walk outside the hall! see. The rest of the Demon Race powerhouses quickly followed. When the Demon Sovereign walked out of the hall, he saw a huge pitch-black battleship stopped in the sky, and at the front of the battleship, a young man in black was holding a stick and teasing a little lion. When he saw the Demon Emperor and others, he stretched out and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "You finally came out, Tianmo Express, come and sign for it?" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" The pupils of the Demon Emperor and the others shrank suddenly, looking at the young man with a kind smile on his face, they were suddenly shocked! "I can''t see through, I can''t see through at all!" "What kind of realm is the ancestor of the Demon Sect now?" The Demon Sovereign''s eyes are full of solemnity. Although he is a four-star ruler of the ancient god, facing the ancestor of the Demon Sect, he can''t see through it at all! actually, At this moment, Ning Tian didn''t use the aura of chaos at all, he was simply stronger than the Demon Sovereign. "Devil Express?" "what is that?" The Demon Sovereign frowned and looked up at the sky, and asked the ancestor of the Demon Sect, who was standing in the front section of the pitch-black battleship. "nothing." "It''s just... a courier that makes the entire Demon Race surrender to me." Ning Tian took out an apple, took a bite, and said casually. "..." Hear this. The Demon Sovereign and the powerhouses of the demon race exploded in an instant, looking at each of them angrily, and the Demon Sovereign said righteously: "Patriarch of the Demon Sect, although you are strong, but... my Demon Race is a high-ranking noble group, how could it be possible to give in? to you?" "Lord Demon Emperor, he is alone, no matter how strong he is, we can attack him in groups, enough to repel him!" now. All the powerful demons gritted their teeth, a cold glow flashed in their eyes, and they glared angrily at Ning Tian who was biting the apple. Eat apples and choke you! "You reminded me." "For the sake of fairness, I''d better call a few more people." Ning Tian finished biting the apple in one bite, then clapped his hands, looked behind him, and said with a smile, "Senior sister, if you don''t, you should do it." "Um?" "Could it be...?" Seeing this scene, the Demon Emperor couldn''t help but have a bad premonition. I see. On the void ship. A shadowy figure came out, it was Ye Shuang. "Demon Sovereign, I remember, you seem to be my subordinate who will be defeated?" Ye Shuang said lightly with a calm expression. "?" "Ye Ye Ye... Ye Shuang!?" this moment. The Demon Emperor trembled as if he had seen a ghost. "You''re not dead!?" he said silently. "Unfortunately, I didn''t die, and I was defeated." At this time. Wuchen took his sword and walked out. "?" "Evil Emperor, how long have we been fighting? Do you still remember the sound of my pipa?" Wen Qing came with the pipa in his arms. "??" "Ha ha!" "Evil Emperor, come and continue to eat Lao Tzu''s punch!" then. The Nine Heavenly Palaces walked out one after another under the unbelievable gaze of the Demon Emperor. "whee." "Evil Emperor, why don''t I use you to practice medicine?" Mu Xuanqing laughed. Chapter 797 "???" now. The Demon Emperor looked panicked, and his head was full of question marks! what happened? Aren''t the nine gods in the heaven fucking dead? How come you are alive again! ? You must know that each of the Nine Heavenly Palaces was his opponent. Yes, he lost every time. It can be said that the Demon Emperor grew up under the failure of the Nine Heavenly Palaces. I heard that the Nine Heavens Palaces died. He was the one who came out of that shadow. results. It didn''t take long for him to come out, and the nine statues of Tiangong are alive again? I Nima... Are these people making fun of me? "how?" "Senior brother and sister, have you all defeated this guy?" aside. Ning Tian couldn''t help asking. "Exactly." Ye Shuang and the others nodded slightly. "hey-hey." "Little Junior Brother, this is one of the necessary trainings in Tiangong." Mu Xuanqing smiled. "..." now. The Demon Emperor''s psychological shadow was aggravated again. He looked at the Nine Heavenly Palaces in disbelief and gritted his teeth: "Didn''t you already experience the final battle? After the final battle, how could you still be alive!" "With Junior Brother here, we can naturally live!" Mu Xuanqing looked proud. "what!" "It turned out to be... because of him!" Hearing this, the Demon Sovereign looked at it, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. The Patriarch of the Demon Sect... Is there such a skill? ¡¾You shocked the Demon King! ¡¿ [Reward: Magic Absorption Technique, which can quickly absorb the final magic energy! ¡¿ in mind. With the shock of the Demon Emperor, the sound of the system sounded in time. "Oh?" "Have all the brothers and sisters defeated the Demon Emperor, so... do I have to come too?" Hearing Mu Xuanqing and the others, Ning Tian raised his brows and his eyes fell on the Demon Emperor. "..." The Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, stunned. why... Why is it always the old man who gets hurt! "Depend on!" "Today, this Demon Sovereign is going to counterattack!" The Demon Emperor was angry and was beaten by nine people, how could he be beaten by the tenth person today? In an instant! boom! In front of the Demon Clan Hall, the demonic air was constantly circulating, and countless terrifying demonic energy flowed out of the Demon Emperor''s body. He raised his hand, and a demonic shadow appeared behind him, looking at Ning Tian coldly. "Patriarch of the Demon Sect, I''m not afraid...what!" His voice has not completely fallen. I see. On the Void Ship, Ning Tian slowly raised his hand and slapped the Demon Emperor with a slap. a time. in vivo. With two hearts beating! One is his own heart, and the other is the heart of the three clans. At this moment, the heart of the three clans is completely dominated by the heart of the demon clan. It is full of terrifying demonic energy. With the lift of Ning Tian''s palm, the sky is terrifying. The magic swept out! boom! Boom! "What a powerful magic!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the demon powerhouses changed! "seemingly¡­" "In front of me, you don''t seem qualified to use magic energy." Ning Tian looked at the Demon Emperor nonchalantly, and said something to him lightly. Tell the Demon King that you are not qualified to use Demon Qi? As expected of the grandfather. sound off. His palm had already fallen, and when he stepped down, the terrifying demonic aura of the Demon Emperor dissipated in an instant, and his Demonic Demonic Qi was as if he had seen a more terrifying existence, and he immediately retreated! "what!?" The Demon King was stunned. Before he made any response, the big devilish hand slapped him on the ground with a slap, suppressing him to the death! one move¡­ Spike! However, Ning Tian didn''t kill him, because this Demon Sovereign was a good tool person anyway, so it would be a pity to kill him. "This¡­" "Am I the Demon Sovereign, or is he the Demon Sovereign?" now. The Demon Emperor was suppressed on the ground, and his mind was full of doubts. And seeing this scene, Tiangong Jiuzun and others are not surprised. After all, when the younger brother was not the innate ancient god, his strength was so strong, and now that he has come to the innate ancient god, his strength has long been dumped by them. Big cut. around. A dead silence. The powerful demons were dumbfounded. so¡­ Lord Demon Emperor shouted aggressively, and then was suppressed by a slap? on the sky. Ning Tian lightly put away the demonic energy and looked at the demon emperor in the big pit: "Evil emperor, ask you again, whether the demons surrender or die, the next palm... It won''t be so simple." this moment. All the demon powerhouses became nervous, and they all looked at the demon emperor in the big pit. in the pit. A piece of dust, the Demon Sovereign propped up his body a little embarrassedly, facing Ning Tian''s words, he frowned slightly, and then sneered: "Submit? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!" Hear this. All the demon powerhouses were startled, it seems... the Demon Emperor is about to fight to the death! now. The demonic powers are swirling around, ready to fight to the death! "Um?" In the sky, Ning Tian frowned slightly. "My devil!" "It is the most noble ethnic group, how can it be submissive to others!" The Demon Emperor supported his body and was a little embarrassed, but his eyes were firm, and his words were full of vigor! see this scene. The powerful demons burst into tears. "Woooo!" "Lord Demon Sovereign is like this, still full of backbone, brothers, bring my tears to the public screen!" "Lord Demon Emperor is right!" "My Demon Race is a noble race, how can I submit to others?" now. The warlike heart of the demons was completely ignited, like a bloody battle that was about to be played! The Demon King''s voice sounded again. "so¡­" "My demon clan can only submit to you, the ancestor! We disdain others! The ancestor is about to accept us, cough... You may not believe it when you say it. In fact, this demon emperor has long wanted to save Tianxuan, but it has never been so. Opportunity, ahaha." "..." A voice fell. The three hundred and sixty-degree sharp turn of the Demon Emperor directly smashed the powerhouses of the Demon Race. What¡­ Because you cannot surrender to others, you must surrender to the Patriarch? "very good." "You are very funny." Ning Tian glanced at the Demon Sovereign lightly. Since the Demon Sovereign is so knowledgeable, there is no need to do it. If a few toolmen are killed, it is better to let them fight against the Kuroshio. after all¡­ Can''t waste it. "Next..." "It is to absorb the final magic energy..." In the sky, Ning Tian murmured, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and with the beating of the Demon Race''s heart, he looked in a direction, that was... the direction of the original demon that sealed... "turn out to be." "Where is the final magic energy?" sound off. He raised his palm, the power of space exploded, reached out, and the palm disappeared. At this point, he doesn''t need to move, he just needs to move. "Is this what Patriarch wants?" see this scene. The Demon King and other demon powerhouses shivered and did not dare to ask any more questions. now. In the sky, when Ning Tian stretched out his hand from the space, there was a dense mass of demonic energy in his hand. He glanced at it, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly: "This is the final demonic energy." ¡¾Use¡­¡¿ ¡¾The magic trick! ¡¿ sound off. Boom! The dense devilish energy in his hand was madly pouring into Ning Tian''s body! Chapter 798 After a few minutes. Under the fearful gazes of the Demon Emperor and others, Ning Tian''s body was covered with pitch-black demonic energy, his eyes had already turned pitch-black, and the demonic air all over his body was swirling like thunder, which was very shocking. "This is¡­" "The ultimate devil?" "The ancestor has actually reached the realm of the ultimate demon god?" see this scene. The Demon Sovereign was dumbfounded, stunned in place, somewhat unbelievable. "The ultimate devil?" "what is that?" Hearing this, the surrounding demon powerhouses were a little at a loss. They had never heard the title of the final demon god. At this moment, when the demon god said this, they were still a little confused about the situation. "Among the demons, there are two special demons, the original demon and the final demon!" "In the end, the Demon God will only be born at the last moment. I didn''t expect... the Patriarch actually reached this state. It seems... the final moment of the Profound Sky World has finally come." Demon Sovereign explained. He sighed heavily, sighing a little. now. He had completely surrendered to Ning Tian from the bottom of his heart. The ultimate devil. Enough to command everyone, it is an existence above the Demon Emperor! "Finally... Demon God!" The eyes of the demons are shining brightly, the demons respect the strongest, and the powerful breath of Ning Tian, ??the ultimate demon god, is enough to make them admire! [The host has reached the final demon form! ¡¿ [The heart of the three clans, the heart of the demons has reached the final stage! ¡¿ With the sound of the system in his mind falling, Ning Tian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "One more week to go..." "The Kuroshio is coming." "And the Monster Race... and the Human Race..." Ning Tian murmured and frowned. The demon clan can be easily conquered, but the hearts of the people are difficult. Demons and demons have special status in the heart of the three clans. Demons can be subdued through powerful demonic energy, because demons respect the strongest, while demons rely on the power of blood. As long as the bloodline is strong, it is enough to suppress the monsters! but¡­ Humans are different. Only the human race uses faith. Force is inadvisable. There is only true faith in the heart. "That''s it." "First subdue the demon clan, the human clan... Let''s see the situation." Ning Tian''s brows furrowed, and soon they relaxed again. then. He looked at the demons. "The devil obeys!" "A week later, lead the demons and resist the Kuroshio with me!" "Yes!" "Ancestor!" now. Under the final order of the Demon God, none of the Demon Race dared to disobey! ¡­ Four days later. There are still three days until the Kuroshio strikes. Demon Realm. All the demon races in the God Domain were "invited" to come here by someone in a kind gesture. "I ask again, who is the queen of your demon clan?" A casual voice sounded, but it made a group of monster clan powerhouses miserable. They looked towards the sky, the young man sitting on the huge humanoid demon spirit and holding a stunning woman in his arms, his eyes were filled with fear! When the ancestor of the Demon Sect came to them, and in a very good-hearted way, he threw them to... Oh, when they didn''t invite them to the Demon God Realm, they knew that they were probably going to surrender. even¡­ Several ancient demon gods were dissatisfied and wanted to take action against the ancestors of the Demon Sect. But. When the ancestor of the Demon Sect summoned the humanoid demon spirit at will, and the most terrifying bloodline suppression broke out, they fell to the ground in an instant. This was not touching porcelain... but a complete bloodline suppression! To know¡­ This is just the bloodline of the demon spirit! If the ancestor of the Demon Sect himself made a move, how terrifying would the pressure of the bloodline be? "The ultimate demon..." "Hey¡­" "However, it is a good thing that the demon clan can be led by such a strong person." Several old monsters from the demon clan all sighed. In fact, if you think about it from another perspective, the entire demon clan can be completely unified under the leadership of the ancestor of the demon sect, which is also a good thing for the demon clan. Although the demon clan is strong, it is not like the demon clan, but too scattered. "I wait¡­" "Submit to the Queen!" a time. All the powerful monsters knelt down on one knee and looked at Su Yueyao! now. Su Yueyao''s demonic aura added to her body, and she was extremely holy. Both women have now stepped into the realm of dominating the ancient gods, and Su Yueyao''s Tianhu bloodline has already broken through the limit. After all, he often does sports with a guy who has the heart of a monster. Can his bloodline be improved? "Exemption." Su Yueyao raised her hand lightly, and Wan Yao surrendered. If Luo Ruoqing can be turned into a human empress, then she is a demon empress! "Next..." "three days left¡­" "Yueyao, lead the demon clan, get ready." Ning Tian murmured, his eyes turned to the sky, he seemed to be able to see... the overwhelming darkness, constantly sweeping towards Tianxuan! "Um¡­" now. Su Yueyao''s eyes were equally dignified, she gritted her silver teeth with a determined look on her face. like¡­ Can''t stop. But being able to go to the end with the person you love is actually pretty good. "Let''s go." "Go back to the Demon Sect, and discuss the countermeasures." Ning Tian got up, pulled Su Yueyao up and said. "Um." Chapter 799 Heavenly Demon Domain. In the main hall, Luo Wuqing, Qin Luo, Chen Gejiang and others are all in the main hall. At this moment, the strongest force in the God''s Domain is condensed here, but their expressions are extremely solemn! "spirit¡­" "The three major seals are getting worse and worse?" Luo Wuqing frowned tightly and looked at Ling beside him with a solemn expression. "Well... That''s right! The three major seals are full of ** breath, and as expected by the master, within three days, the Kuroshio will break out of the seal!" Ling nodded, with a heavy tone. "In the past few days, even Lao Tzu has seen the shadow of many virtual beasts in the sealed land when night falls." "Humph!" "It seems that these guys can''t wait to come out and devour them. Waiting for them, I will smash them all!" Qin Luo snorted coldly and said with an unhappy expression. He had always hated these phantom beasts in the sealed land, and now that the phantom beasts came out, he suddenly felt uncomfortable! He is now! I just want to beat the Void Beast! As long as he brings falsehood, he wants to beat him! On the side, Emperor False God and Old Ancestor Taixu suddenly trembled, and suddenly felt a murderous aura coming to the top of their heads. "There are indeed a lot of virtual beasts. We are all in the sealed land recently, and the power of this dark **** is really increasing." On the side, Ye Shuang also frowned and spoke lightly. After they accompanied Ning Tian to conquer the Demon Domain, they left and went to the three major seals to check the Kuroshio situation, but the situation was obviously not optimistic. "dark**¡­" Hear this. Everyone''s heart sank, and a gloomy color flashed in their eyes. Recently, with the coming of the Kuroshio, the entire Tianxuan seems to have entered the endless night ahead of time. The darkness continues, and the spiritual energy is getting rarer and rarer! This is just the eve of the Kuroshio, what if the real Kuroshio comes? Or... Darkness is coming? It is only when the face is dark that the true horror of darkness can be felt! "call¡­" Luo Wuqing breathed a sigh of relief, a glimmer of light flashed in his beautiful eyes, and murmured: "It''s okay, no matter what the final outcome is, at least we have experienced it. Instead of fear, it is better to face it." Done. She looked at Ye Shuang again and asked. "Sister." "How''s the progress on your husband''s side?" "After we and the younger brother conquered the demon clan, he took Yueyao to the demon clan. The demon clan was scattered and could not stop the younger junior brother. There should be no major problem." Ye Shuang replied. "If you say that, now both the Demon Race and the Demon Race have been subdued by Ning Xiaozi, and all the forces in the Divine Realm have been subdued. Now...is it the unification of Tianxuan?" The Taoist God of Samsara said with a frown. "Hi... In the history of Profound Sky, there is only one Patriarch who has unified the entire Profound Sky..." "Tsk tsk..." "As expected of the patriarch." Inside the hall. Hearing these words, everyone in the Demon Sect couldn''t help but sigh. "Do not¡­" "My husband has not unified the entire Tianxuan." However. at this time. Above the hall, Luo Wuqing shook his head slightly, but his plain tone made everyone in the hall stunned, even Bai Liu, who was holding the death clock, was confused and sluggish. Um? In the realm of the gods, the demons and demons were all subdued by the ancestors, and the forces of all sizes basically surrendered to the demon sect, and the nine domains were already subdued by the demon sect, but why did the empress say that the ancestors did not rule Tianxuan? "Husband wants..." "It''s not this unity, it''s...the human heart...he wants to become the belief of the human race." Luo Wuqing was able to say these words because she knew enough about Ning Tian. "Human..." "Belief!?" Hearing this, everyone in the Demon Sect was stunned for a moment, and their eyes flashed with light! this thing... They are familiar! But the Patriarch is worthy of being the Patriarch, not only does he want to rule the Profound Sky World, but also wants to become the belief in their hearts! It has to be said that this difficulty has been infinitely expanded! The human heart is unpredictable, and how difficult is it to become a belief? but¡­ If you don''t try it, you''re not a patriarch! "Ha ha!" "As expected of my wife, she really understands me well." at this time. A hearty laughter sounded. I see. In the hall, a wave of void energy fluctuated, and two figures stepped out of it! "Husband!" "Ning Daoyou ovo!" "Master!" "Ancestor!" When they saw Ning Tian, ??there were figures in the hall, but when they saw Ning Tian coming back, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. "Everyone." "Are you nervous?" Ning Tian smiled lightly and looked at the people in the hall, his eyes swept across the familiar faces. "..." Hearing the words of the ancestor, everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment. When they saw Ning Tian''s very relaxed smile, even the tension in their hearts slowly dissipated. I have to say that it was because of the presence of the ancestors that they gave them great courage! "not nervous!" "Fatty, I have horse meat to eat, why am I nervous?" Zhu Yuanbao took a bite of the horse meat and muttered. "Pooh." "If you''re not nervous, why are you shaking while eating?" Youqin pouted and gave Zhu Yuanbao a big white eye. "I... I''m not afraid of death... If I die, I won''t be able to eat the fat man, why don''t I eat more now..." Zhu Yuanbao bit the horse meat, whispered forcefully, and looked like he was talking about the big truth. "what!" "You''re right! Should I love a few more horses now!" Youqin''s little eyes lit up! She got it! "Hahaha!" "You two guys." Seeing these two living treasures, in the main hall, everyone couldn''t help laughing and laughed, but it added a little harmony to the eve of the war, because no one knew, after the war... whether they could still laugh. "Everyone." "Next, it''s time to discuss how to deal with the coming Kuroshio." At this time. Ning Tian''s faint voice sounded. Everyone looked at Ning Tian. "Boy Ning, what are your thoughts?" Samsara Taoshen frowned and looked over, a dignified look flashed in his eyes. Ning Tian nodded slightly, waved his hand, and the phantoms of the three major seals appeared behind him, he looked at everyone with a dull expression: "Three major seals, the Demon Clan leads the Demon Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Human Clan. One, together with the immortal bluestone formation, is enough to resist the engulfment of the Kuroshio.¡± Hear this. In the hall, everyone nodded solemnly. "Yes!" "Ancestor!" now. They are all a little nervous, facing the unknown Kuroshio, there is an inexplicable fear. "do not be afraid." "It''s just the Kuroshio. I''ve never failed on the Kuroshio. What I really fear is not the Kuroshio, but the backside of it." Ning Tian glanced at everyone lightly. In countless experiences, he has never been in the Kuroshio. stop. "Yes." "Grandfather." Hearing this, everyone in the Great Hall of the Demon Sect nodded their heads! them¡­ Ready to face the Kuroshio! Chapter 800 Three days later. On the eve of the arrival of the Kuroshio, people are terrified. All the cultivators in the Profound Sky World are looking in one direction at this moment, that direction is the realm of the gods, and it is also the realm of the demons. them¡­ Will be the last force in the face of darkness! Until this time, the monks in the Profound Sky World were the ones who lamented the pity of the weak, who did not even have the right to choose their lives! ¡­ now. On the land of blood-stained yellow sand, rows of immortal bluestone city walls surrounded the place, and the nine statues of the Heavenly Palace were lined up on the city wall, and everyone behind him, including the Demon Emperor, looked at the sealed place. Overwhelming, an evil swept over! Everyone could even vaguely hear the cry in the darkness, and the huge black shadow was about to move! "Ha ha!" "These virtual beasts really can''t wait! Humph! However, Lao Tzu''s iron fist can''t wait for a long time!" Pei Hu crudely laughed, looking like he was eager to jump into the black mist and beat him wildly ! "Ah ha ha." "Brother Pei Hu is as bold as ever." The Demon Sovereign echoed by the side. "Ha ha!" Pei Hu laughed loudly, then hooked his hand around the Demon Emperor''s neck, hehe smiled: "Evil Emperor, when the darkness is over, let''s practice boxing, Lao Tzu''s iron fist, I haven''t felt the softness of your demonic energy for a long time... " "..." "Brother Pei Hu, this is not good..." The Demon Emperor coughed dryly with a bitter look on his face. "Hahaha!" Pei Hu laughed, his tone was free and easy! What about a war? boom! Boom! now. In the land of blood-stained yellow sand, the ground tripod slowly emerged from a piece of yellow sand that day. The sky was full of oppression. Everyone held their breath and looked at the coming Kuroshio. At this moment, their hearts were lifted! "Everyone." "The Kuroshio is coming, according to what the younger brother said, first use the immortal bluestone formation to resist it, and then completely destroy the heart of the Kuroshio!" Ye Shuang stood on top of the city wall, looked at the crowd, and said slowly. "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone stationed in the blood-stained yellow sand place nodded their heads and looked at the ever-expanding darkness! a big battle. Coming soon! And at the same time. The land of furious seas and waves! Qin Luo, Luo Wei and others took the powerful monsters to guard the place. "what¡­" "Little lion, why can''t you speak? Master Turtle hasn''t seen an ancient god-level monster, and he can''t even speak human words." Nether Xuanwu looked at Fengyan Lion King, who was the same size as him, and couldn''t help but wonder Some feel strange. "Roar?" "Hoohoo!" However. Fengyan Lion King just roared in disdain. Lion Lord is a noble lion king, how can he speak human words! Then, Sha Tian glanced at the huge Nether Xuanwu, and suddenly there was a small thought in his heart. It leaned over, and the two giants whispered there. "what?" "Split word decision?" "Is it strong?" "what!" "It turns out that monsters must learn peerless martial arts? Wucao, I don''t know how long Guiye has been here, but I didn''t expect to fall behind so much! Brother Shatian, when the darkness is over, you must teach Guiye. Break it down!" then. It was the startled voice of Nether Xuanwu. "Roar grass!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, expressing his understanding. "These two guys..." Luo Wei glanced at the two behemoths and shook her head helplessly. These two guys didn''t seem to have the tension before the war at all, obviously... the front was already dark. "Hey." She sighed. The sea water in the Endless Sea has already turned into pitch black like ink, and strands of black gas seeped out from the sea water. In the deep sea... there is even an endless giant figure, that is... the imaginary beast that is about to rush out! "Weier, it''s okay." "and me." On the side, Qin Luo took her into his arms and said softly, if the person who Qin Luo scolded to death saw this scene, I am afraid that the grave would be shaken. Does this scolding God have such a gentle side? "Um." Luo Wei nodded slightly. "Next..." "Let''s face the Kuroshio, the sea... has begun to surge." Qin Luo looked at the pitch-black sea. At this moment, the originally quiet sea began to become violent, and countless turbulent waves came with suffocating black air! The overwhelming sea water came like darkness! "Ha ha!" "The Kuroshio is coming!" "Do it for Lao Tzu!" Qin Luo laughed loudly, and at this moment, a loud shout resounded through the entire land of raging seas and turbulent waves. Countless demon powerhouses and demon powerhouses above the sea all looked solemn, facing the endless black tide! "Roar grass!" The Lion King Fengyan roared, and the golden light above the sky appeared! Kuroshio! ? Today, the Lion Lord will demolish the Kuroshio! ¡­ Most of the powerhouses in God''s Domain were assigned by Ning Tian to guard these two sealed places. And he... It brought a small number of people to the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment. "Husband..." "Why is the Kuroshio so powerful here?" Luo Wuqing stood beside Ning Tian, ??his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked at the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment, which was covered with a thick layer of black mist. The black mist was at least three times that of the other two sealed places! It is clear¡­ The Kuroshio here is the most terrifying! "because¡­" "The beginning and the demons, and the end with the demons." "You will soon find out." Ning Tian murmured, shook his head slightly, and didn''t say much. His eyes looked at the land of God''s Fall Tribulation Punishment, his eyes were full of solemnity. I don''t know how many times he had stood here, facing the darkness, but there was nothing beside him. no one. This time... He must succeed! "Fellow Daoist Ning, these phantom beasts... can they be suppressed by me?" Bai Liu held the death bell, and his little face was full of curiosity as he looked at the phantom beasts in the black mist. They looked like souls, but he didn''t know. Can you be suppressed by yourself? "cannot." "These are composed of the power of darkness, not soul power." Ning Tian shook his head. then. He looked at the deepest part of the land of God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment, and murmured, "Get ready, the Kuroshio... is coming soon." "Um." beside. Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao, Ling and Bai Liu''s four daughters all nodded their heads. "Ning Tian." "The immortal bluestone city wall is ready!" not far away. The Taoist God of Reincarnation, Old Ancestor Fen Tian, ??and others also shouted loudly. Although there were few people present, they were all ancient gods. What they had to face would be a black tide that is even more terrifying than the other two sealed places! Click. Click, click. At this time. In the deepest part of the God''s Fall Tribulation and Punishment Land, there were sounds of shattering. It was a pressure-resistant sound made by the formation that could not withstand the impact, but when the sound sounded, everyone knew... the Kuroshio was coming! boom! In an instant! The seal is completely broken! The sky was originally still day, but in the next moment, it was covered by darkness! In a radius of a hundred miles, at this moment, the spiritual energy has all retreated, replaced by... is the endless dark aura! Countless black mists¡­ It is surging towards the outside world! "not good!" "Boy Ning, the Kuroshio is here!" The Dao God of Samsara''s face changed, but when the black tide came, he suddenly felt the most terrifying aura, pressing down on him, even if the Dao God of Samsara had broken through to the ancient god of domination some time ago... However, this power still made his heart palpitate! Chapter 801 oom! Boom! After the Taoist God of Reincarnation just finished drinking this sentence, countless black mists rushed out from the land of the gods, and among them... were countless ferocious virtual beasts! boom! boom! When the black tide gushed out, countless ferocious virtual beasts wanted to spread around, and the sky was pitch black within a million miles, as if it was reduced to endless darkness, and these virtual beasts were madly hitting the undead bluestone city wall! "I''ll drop a darling..." "It''s too big!?" Looking at the black tide composed of thousands of virtual beasts, Old Ancestor Fen Tian''s eyes were full of solemn expressions. These virtual beasts are far more than that. The black mist is still coming! Wherever he went, no grass grew, and even the void was swallowed up, and the spiritual energy disappeared in an instant! "If it weren''t for the immortal bluestone city wall of the ancestor, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable!" At this moment, Old Ancestor Fen Tian only felt a chill on his back, looking at this gigantic black tide, even if he was the ruler of the ancient god, he had A feeling of paleness. On the side, Luo Wuqing''s four daughters frowned and looked solemn. "The undead bluestone can block it for a while, but it can''t be resisted all the time! Take advantage of the undead bluestone to block the Kuroshio, so that the Kuroshio cannot continue to devour it, first find its heart of the Kuroshio, and then destroy it in one fell swoop!" "remember!" "Before rushing into the Kuroshio, use the Protection Charm!" Ning Tian said lightly. "Yes!" "Ancestor!" Hear this. Old Ancestor Fen Tian nodded his head, and then he didn''t care about his fear. With a big wave of his hand, he rushed into the Kuroshio with all the powerhouses in the Fire Region, but when they rushed into it, a jade bag was hanging around his waist. Instantly flickered with black awns! This is what Ning Tian did specially in order to resist the Kuroshio. Among them is the breath of ** that he has condensed. Wearing this thing, the Kuroshio will temporarily regard it as one of itself, so it will not be swallowed! "Wife!" "We are also entering the Kuroshio! If the Kuroshio can be swallowed less, try to make it swallow as little as possible!" Ning Tian said lightly. The latter sentence, he also said to Ye Shuang and Qin Luo. The immortal bluestone city wall he built was not simply to prevent the Kuroshio from spreading. To be precise, it was to prevent the Kuroshio from swallowing more energy. The Kuroshio was actually a tool used by the dark tide to devour energy before the arrival of the darkness. If it can prevent the Kuroshio from swallowing energy to the greatest extent, then it is reasonable to weaken the power of the darkness when it comes! This is his purpose! "Um!" Luo Wuqing''s four daughters nodded slightly, moved their delicate bodies, and walked towards the Kuroshio! now. In the Profound Sky World, whether it was the cultivators of the God Realm or the Nine Realms, they all saw three black beams rushing into the sky with a range of millions of miles! That phantom beast''s strange cry could even resound throughout the entire Profound Sky. All the monks were terrified at this moment, their eyes were filled with intense fear, and with a hint of anticipation they looked at the three black lights that were rushing into the sky! They seemed to be able to see... Profound Sky World''s last hope faced the Kuroshio and launched the most violent attack! but¡­ Can they really resist such a terrifying Kuroshio? Under such a terrifying black tide, the ancient gods... have become so fragile at this moment! Blood-stained yellow sand, raging sea and raging waves are two sealed places. Ye Shuang led the nine gods of Tiangong and the strong men of the demon race to wear a protective spell and rushed into the black tide without hesitation, while Qin Luo and Fengyan Lion King and other demons The strong people of the clan faced the dark sea water that kept coming, and their expressions remained the same! now. All the strong are facing the Kuroshio and the fear in their hearts! scream. Constantly ringing in the dark tide. But despite this, the powerhouses still grit their teeth and face the darkness! Because they know that they can''t lose this battle, this is just the eve of the darkness, the real battle is still waiting for them! If you fall here, how can you face the ancestors! ? The land of robbery and punishment. now. It is already dark here, the Kuroshio has already swallowed up all the millions of miles around, and in the darkness... there are still many figures, carrying their weights forward! "Wife!" "If you can''t resist it, back away first, don''t hold on!" Ning Tian''s reminder sounded in the dark tide. "Don''t worry, husband, if the Kuroshio can''t resist, then why do we accompany husband through the final darkness?" Luo Wuqing''s calm voice sounded, although the voice was flat, but it was extremely firm! "Giggle~ Husband, just relax." "Master, don''t worry about us, we are strong!" "Friend Ning...I...I don''t know what to say, draw a circle and curse you ovo!" all around. Although dark. But the voices of the four girls seemed to be ringing in their ears, they were telling Ning Tian that they were always there! Hearing the words of the fourth daughter, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, and many images flashed in his mind. In the countless images, the words of the fourth daughter had been said many times, but in the end... he was still the only one. "This time, I won''t let you leave me." Ning Tian murmured, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and punched the rushing virtual beast, his eyes looked deeper into the Kuroshio! ¡¾use¡­¡¿ ¡¾Void Beast Killer! ¡¿ now. A terrifying aura circulated around Ning Tian, ??and wherever he went, the virtual beast did not grow any grass! Now the purpose of everyone... Not to kill all the virtual beasts! But... just like dealing with the Kuroshio in the South Cold Star Sea before, find the heart of the Kuroshio hidden in the Kuroshio, and kill it in one fell swoop, so as to prevent the Kuroshio from spreading! "Want to devour more energy to open the darkness?" "Humph!" "I won''t let you do it." Ning Tian snorted coldly, turned into a Void Beast Killer, and headed towards the deepest part of the Kuroshio! now. In the land of robbery and punishment, in the black tide, several figures flickered in embarrassment! Although there is a protective spell given by the ancestors, in addition to swallowing, there is another horror in the Kuroshio, that is, the mental destruction, which is enough for the monk to see the most fearful scene in his heart. When the fear reaches the extreme and affects the sanity, the virtual beast will take advantage of it and swallow it in one bite! "hateful¡­" "As expected of the Kuroshio, it actually allowed me to see so many pictures!" The Taoist God of Samsara flew upside down, his forehead covered in cold sweat. Under the influence of the Kuroshio, what he saw was the moment when the Dao Domain was destroyed, and the influence of the Kuroshio was still expanding! thump¡ª At this time. A bell rang. Disperse the black tide that shrouded the Taoist God of Samsara. "Senior Taoshen, you exit the Kuroshio first, let me come here!" On the side, Bai Liu''s voice sounded, holding the death bell, she kept bursting out the sound of clear soul, helping the reincarnation Taoshen and others in the Kuroshio to get rid of the black tide influence of tide. "Um¡­" "Girl Bai Liu, I''ll leave it to you here!" The Taoist God of Samsara also has self-knowledge. He didn''t force it, but if he did it, it would only cause trouble for Ning Tian and the others! Chapter 802 "Um!" "Leave it to me ovo!" Bai Liu nodded his head, holding the death bell to continuously play the voice of the soul, helping Fen Tian Patriarch and other fire realm powerhouses to get rid of the mental influence of the Kuroshio, if not for this girl, I am afraid the fire realm powerhouses Lose a lot in this dark tide! in the dark tide. Ning Tian''s whole body was flickering with pitch-black light, but all the virtual beasts that approached him were instantly transformed into their own energy by this light! Not only does he want to prevent the Kuroshio from absorbing energy, but he also wants to do the opposite, and in turn absorb the energy of the Kuroshio! "Each time the Kuroshio''s heart is different, where is it this time?" Ning Tian frowned and looked around. boom! Boom! around. He has already sensed that the Kuroshio is constantly hitting the undead bluestone city wall. If the heart of the Kuroshio is not summoned again, I am afraid that the Kuroshio in the Land of God''s Fall will devour more energy! But right now. Four voices sounded at the same time! "Husband!" "husband!" "Master!" "Friend Ning!" "The heart of the Kuroshio is there!" this moment. The voices of the four girls sounded at the same time, as if they were guiding Ning Tian''s path forward in the dark! "..." Ning Tian was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly looked at what the four girls said. I saw that in that dark place, a virtual beast with a size of tens of thousands of meters drove countless black mists forward, and this virtual beast was the heart of the black tide that controlled the black tide! "finally found you!" A gleam of light flashed in Ning Tian''s eyes, and he stepped out in one step, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant, and the next moment appeared directly beside the Kuroshio Heart Void Beast. "Die Yan!" He whispered softly. The flame in his hand turned into a pitch-black other side flower and landed on the tens of thousands of virtual beasts like zero! boom! For a moment. "Roar!" The Kuroshio Void Beast burst out with a miserable roar, even if this Kuroshio Void Beast is stronger than the previous Kuroshio Void Beast, but... I''m sorry, now Ning Tian is stronger! The terrifying Death Yan immediately burned its body! "Hoohoo!" The Black Tide Void roared. At this moment, the entire Kuroshio began to riot, and countless virtual beasts rushed towards Ning Tian like crazy. However, before they could get close, four auras emerged, directly blocking Ning Tian, ??blocking these virtual beasts! "Husband, you can deal with the Kuroshio Void Beast with peace of mind, and these Void Beasts are handed over to us." Luo Wuqing said lightly, and the blue flames on his body quietly bloomed! "Um!" Seeing the four girls, the corners of Ning Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, his indifferent gaze fell on the Kuroshio Void Beast, and he slowly raised his hand: "It''s nothing more than some trashy fish in the dark, let''s go." Sound off! boom! He raised his hand, and the invisible space power instantly enveloped the Kuroshio Void Beast! "Space... Strangulation!" Four characters indifferent. The laws of space are invisible, like thousands of blades, strangling towards the black tide virtual beast in an instant! now. Even if the Kuroshio Void Beast has the strength to dominate the ancient gods, it still has no resistance in the face of the innate ancient gods! I see. Its body began to have scattered traces! around. The phantom beast blocked by the four women kept rushing at this moment! "The last struggle?" "Never mind." "I''ll give you the last ride." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian raised his mouth slightly, raised his hand, and his voice resounded all around! "Wife, time." "Um!" Luo Wuqing immediately understood what he wanted to do, a golden light flickered in his hand, a ticking sound rang behind her and Ning Tian at the same time, and a huge clock appeared behind them. With the sound of ticking, at this moment, the entire Kuroshio was immediately stopped! "spirit!" "Zhenbing!" "Um!" Two ice laws emerged, snowflakes drifted on the sky, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the huge Kuroshio began to freeze! see this scene. Ancestor Fentian, Taoshen of Samsara and the others quickly exited the Kuroshio. "It seems..." "It''s over!" "Too strong... What kind of realm has the ancestors reached now? The ancient gods, are they so strong?" Old Ancestor Fen Tian took a deep breath, then without hesitation, he took a group of strong people from the fire domain and ran away. , If they don''t run, they will suffer! Click! Click, click. Under the control of the dual ice laws of Ning Tian and Ling, the surrounding temperature can be said to be reduced to the extreme! "Fellow Daoist Ning, what do I do with Sister Yueyao? ovo" aside. Seeing that Ning Tian called Luo Wuqing and Ling, but did not call her and Su Yueyao for a long time, Bai Liu couldn''t help but ask. "Ha ha." "Of course it''s the last ride of this Kuroshio with me!" "Because from today, the Kuroshio... will never appear in the Profound Sky World again!" Ning Tian laughed loudly. Then a black awn flashed in his eyes, and a dead air flowed out from his body. "Little wife, Bai Hanhan!" "Use..." "die!" Sound off! Ning Tian''s body radiated the terrifying aura of the law of death, turned into a giant hand that seemed to be able to take away all vitality, and attacked the frozen Kuroshio, Ning Tian''s palm... not only to destroy the Kuroshio beast! even more¡­ To destroy the entire Kuroshio! Because, from today... the Kuroshio will no longer exist! "Um!" Hearing this, Su Yueyao and Bai Liu nodded their heads, and the law of death erupted from their delicate bodies at this moment! In an instant! The five team up! The power of the law condensed at this time and attacked the Kuroshio! boom! Boom! And this moment. On the Profound Sky Continent, countless monks endured the panic in their hearts and looked at the three black lights that illuminated the sky. Is it... Can''t even the Kuroshio be repelled in the Profound Sky World? So why resist the more terrifying dark **? But suddenly! at this time! "Look!" "Two relatively weak black awns dissipated!" At this moment, countless cultivators saw with their own eyes that the two relatively weak black lights were slowly dissipating at this moment, and a ray of light appeared again in the sky, and the terrifying suppressing force dissipated a lot at this time! "Success...success!?" see this scene. On the Profound Sky Continent, countless monks were stunned for a moment, and then a flash of ecstasy flashed in their eyes! Although the two relatively weak black awns dissipated, it means...they succeeded! They beat the Kuroshio back! "There''s one more place!" "There is one more place, it must... must be successful!" now. Countless cultivators who saw hope, once again looked at the most terrifying black light in the sky... The volume of this black light is several times that of the two just now! This shows that the Kuroshio in that place... is even more terrifying! Blood-stained yellow sand, two sealed places in the sea of ??fury and raging waves. Ye Shuang and Qin Luo both slumped on the ground, with a hint of happiness on their faces. Although they lost a lot of powerhouses, at least they succeeded, but... They have also seen the horror of the dark **! This is even more worrying... The real darkness is coming. At this time, they all raised their eyes, frowned tightly and looked at the black light on the sky, that is... the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the place where the gods fall and robbery! Grandfather... Can it be successful? Chapter 803 now. On the Profound Sky Continent, countless pairs of eyes looked at the last terrifying black light on the sky. It was the last Kuroshio and the most terrifying Kuroshio. Everyone was worried. No resist! However. at this time. A cold hum came from that place, resounding throughout the entire Profound Sky! "From today, the Kuroshio..." "I will never appear in the Profound Sky World again! I will completely expel the so-called Kuroshio!" Sound off! boom! Countless cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent saw that huge palm, with a terrifying aura of death, falling towards that terrifying black light. In an instant, the air was surging and the momentum was huge! Countless virtual beasts, at this moment, vanished! boom! boom - on the sky. Everyone saw it... The most terrifying black light slowly dissipated under this palm. "..." In an instant. The entire Profound Sky Continent was dead silent. When they reacted, countless cultivators'' eyes flashed with excitement, this voice... is the ancestor of the Demon Sect! "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect is awesome!" "Expel all the Kuroshio!" "Ha ha!" "The patriarch is awesome, forever!" this moment. On the sky, the black light completely dissipated, and countless monks knew what it meant at this moment, the Kuroshio... dissipated! Before darkness fell, the Kuroshio...they survived! but¡­ This is just the Kuroshio. Happy at the same time... more, but worried. The Kuroshio is so terrifying, what about... the real dark **? boom! Boom! at this time. When the black tides in the three sealed lands all dissipated, a sound like a dull thunder suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the Profound Sky Continent! This sound is like a dull thunder, but it is like a heart beating! "This is¡­" "Heart beating? Could it be that some powerful existence is about to wake up!?" now. Countless cultivators'' eyes were solemn, and the hint of joy that had just emerged just disappeared immediately! These muffled sounds of thunder must be the heartbeat! "Tianxuan..." At this time. An ancient voice resounded throughout the Profound Sky Continent. "Three days later..." "You will end up in darkness." This ancient and strange voice sounded, and the entire continent trembled for a while. Many weak monks fell to the ground instantly, and the spiritual energy in their bodies was shaken away! boom! Boom! In an instant! The entire Profound Sky Continent fell into panic in an instant! Three days later... Into darkness? Could it be that¡­ After three days, is the darkness coming? now. The land of robbery and punishment. "Husband..." "What was that voice just now?" Luo Wuqing''s four daughters could hear the heartbeat and ancient whispers clearly, their eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and a deep doubt flashed in their eyes. "The King of Darkness." "The Lord of Darkness." Ning Tian said lightly, he didn''t seem to be surprised by all of this, but in fact, after these countless failures... he also knew something about the king in the dark. "The Lord of Darkness?" "Where is he?" Luo Wuqing''s four daughters were taken aback. "He is at our feet, he is in the Heavenly Spirit Realm." Ning Tian pointed at his feet and said lightly. "Under your feet?" Luo Wuqing frowned slightly. At this moment, she seemed to understand that the sentence her husband said before, started with the demons, and ended with the demons. It seems that... her husband already knew where the king of darkness is. . "There are still three days of darkness, why don''t we dig him out now and kill him? ovo" Bai Liu held the death bell and said very seriously. "It''s useless." "If he is so fragile, he will not be the king of darkness." Ning Tian shook his head. "Let''s go." "There are still three days, go back to the Demon Realm first." He said a word, waved his hand, and the space portal appeared behind him, but when he left, the aura of the dark ** slowly came towards him and was taken into his body by him. ¡­ Holy area. Heavenly Demon Domain. now. Everyone gathered in the hall, and the atmosphere was extremely serious. "Little Junior Brother, do you mean that the beating of the heart and the ancient whispers are all from the Lord of Darkness? That is, the king born in the darkness?" Pei Hu frowned tightly and looked at him solemnly. Ning Tian. "Um." Ning Tian nodded slightly, then he looked at Chen Gejiang beside him and said lightly. "The fortune teller once said that there are three great ancient gods in the Profound Sky World." "The first is the Heretic God, the second is the king born in the darkness (Chapter 754), and the third is me, now that the Heretic God is dead, the entire Tianxuan only has the strength of two ancient ancient gods, the Lord of Darkness. Predictable." "indeed." Chen Gejiang also nodded solemnly. "The Lord of Darkness... is he strong?" Pei Hu couldn''t help but ask again. "powerful." "Very strong." Ning Tian squinted his eyes with a very solemn expression. If the Lord of Darkness was not strong, he would not have failed so many times, but the most important thing is not the Lord of Darkness, but the darkness under his control. "..." "..." Hear this. In the hall, there is a dead silence! Everyone''s eyes flashed a dignified look, even the ancestors said that the Lord of Darkness is strong, then the terror of the Lord of Darkness... may be far beyond their understanding. "Then... what to do?" Qin Luo frowned. "It''s okay..." "This time, I won''t fail again." Ning Tian shook his head, since the darkness was about to open, he became calm, because he understood that no matter how panicked he was in the face of the darkness, it was useless! "..." Inside the hall. Hearing the words of the ancestor, the Taoshen of Samsara and the others couldn''t help but be stunned for a while, and they didn''t know why. but¡­ Those who knew the truth sighed. "Husband, you..." Luo Wuqing didn''t know what happened to Ning Tian, ??but...she felt bad for him instinctively. "My wife, I''m fine, don''t worry." Ning Tian chuckled at her, and then looked at everyone: "There are three days before the darkness will come... Let''s prepare for each of these three days." "Um!" Hear this. Everyone nodded solemnly and sighed. The final battle is about to begin. Grandfather¡­ Can you lead them and repel the darkness? Chapter 804 There are still three days until darkness. now. Countless cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent began to fall into despair, and the entire continent fell into panic. ¡­ Heavenly Demon Domain. All the powerhouses in God¡¯s Domain are gathered here. This will be Tianxuan¡¯s last force in the face of darkness. If they also fail, I am afraid that the entire Tianxuan¡­ will be completely swallowed by darkness! And this moment. During these three days, Ning Tian sat cross-legged under the World Tree, and the light group on the World Tree that absorbed the aura of darkness was dazzling, covering his entire body! Ning Tian at this moment. As if comprehending something that could play a key role! "This time, I will never fail." He murmured. A dark light shrouded his body, mysterious and bright. Time passed little by little. During the three days, no one bothered Ning Tian, ??because everyone in the Demon Sect knew that the Patriarch was making his last efforts for the final battle, and seeing this scene, all the powerful people in the God Realm in the Demon Realm were also fighting for the final battle. War, and get ready! here¡­ It will be the last hope of the entire Profound Sky World! in a blink. Three days have passed. The entire Profound Sky was already pitch black, and a terrifying black mist shrouded the sky, and the spiritual energy had been suppressed to the limit, as if it was the day of the destruction of the world! Many cultivators were in despair and passed three days in a daze. perhaps¡­ This is their last day. In the Demon Realm, the stars are dotted, and with the thick black fog emerging from the darkness in the sky, the night has been stretched infinitely, and even the stars on the sky are much less. Demonism. On the Moonlight Cliff, Ning Tian had already left under the World Tree, and no one knew whether he understood it or not. He lay here, looking at the sky, with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth, and fell into a slight silence. At this time. A fragrant wind blows beside him. "Master." "So you''re out." Ling sat down next to him, put the ice blade that was regarded as a treasure aside, hugged his legs, and turned his head to look at Ning Tian. "Um." "Going out." Ning Tian nodded slightly, looked at her and chuckled: "Girl, tomorrow will be the time when darkness will come, you can''t tell, you have nothing to fear." "With Master here, there is nothing to be afraid of." Ling just shook his head calmly. She looked at Ning Tian with a serious look in her eyes. "Master..." "Tomorrow, will we die?" "..." Hearing this, Ning Tian was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his big hand and rubbed Ling''s head: "I don''t know if I will die, but... Ling, you will not die, Master promises." "no." However. Ling shook his head again. "no?" "I don''t want to lose Master. In this world, I can lose everything, but...the only thing I can''t lose is Master. Master is the last thing I cherish." Ling looked at Ning Tian seriously. "This may be the last chance." "If you don''t say... maybe... there will be no chance in the future." Ling took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes were full of seriousness, as if she had summoned up her courage. "Master, I..." However. Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Ning Tian raising his hand. "Silly girl." "How can I ask you to tell me? After all, you little girl can force me to take your first time away." Ning Tian smiled softly. "what?" "Master, you, you, you..." "You knew already!?" At this moment, a red glow appeared on Ling''s face, and he was a little panicked. "Silly girl¡­" "Don''t tell me, do you really think your master is so stupid? Do you really take Luohong as a nosebleed?" Ning Tian smiled helplessly and rubbed the girl''s head dotingly. He already knew what Ling had done. I didn''t break it, I deliberately believed her so-called nosebleeds, just to let this girl down the stairs. Now, since she wants to make it clear, she should also take responsibility. "..." now. Ling Xiao''s face was flushed, a little overwhelmed. She is... Did the confession succeed? no no no... It should be the master who confessed to her...? "All right." "Girl, it''s getting late, prepare for tomorrow''s battle." Ning Tian rubbed her head and said with a light smile. "Um¡­" Ling Zhong nodded, then picked up the ice blade beside him, looked at Ning Tian, ??clenched his fist, and said very seriously: "Master...tomorrow...we must all survive!" "Um." "must." Ning Tian chuckled lightly, but his expression was a little dignified. Looking at the appearance of this girl leaving, he couldn''t help clenching his fists. at this time. A white soul quietly drifts by~ "Um?" "Bai Hanhan, are you here to confess to me too?" Ning Tian turned around with a chuckle, looking at the white willow behind him who was drifting past with the death clock, he couldn''t help but jokingly said. "what?" "Ah..." This sentence suddenly made Bai Liu Fang inch a big loss, and her little face flushed a lot, as if her mind had been seen through. She quickly took out a small branch and pouted and muttered depressedly. "Bah bah bah." "Draw a circle and curse you fellow Daoist Ning (¨p¨‰£Þ¨‰)!" "Hahaha!" Seeing Bai Liu''s panic-stricken appearance, Ning Tian couldn''t help laughing. Bai Liu, this silly girl, is still as cute as ever. It''s actually quite good to be able to smile like this before the final battle. ¡­ the next day. Although it was already daylight, the sky above was still pitch black, as if the dawn of the Profound Sky Continent would never come again. Inside the Temple of Heaven. "Ancestor!" "All the powerhouses in the God''s Domain are ready, and most of the powerhouses have also rushed to the Nine Regions. As expected from the Patriarch, many virtual beasts climbed out of the darkness and devoured the monks who lived in the Nine Regions!" "But fortunately, our strong man went in time, and the loss was not too big..." "But overnight... hundreds of thousands of monks were still swallowed by the darkness." Qin Fat frowned, looked at Ning Tian above the hall with a solemn expression, and reported to him. "Um¡­" "I see." In the main hall, Ning Tian nodded slightly, then got up, looked at the black mist outside the main hall, and murmured: "Darkness... finally came." now. On the entire Profound Sky Continent, black mist shrouded the entire continent, and all the monks were shrouded in darkness! And in the black fog, one after another virtual beast attacked the cultivator, and began to greedily devour everything around him. This piece of darkness seemed to devour everything! "Everyone..." "Are you ready?" "The battle is about to begin." Ning Tian looked at the people in the hall first. "Husband, don''t worry, from the beginning... we have already prepared." Luo Wuqing said softly, her eyes were firm, she stood beside Ning Tian, ??and never wavered, even if darkness fell now. From the beginning to the present, she has always stood beside Ning Tian, ??never wavered, and always believed in Ning Tian. "Um." Seeing this scene, Ning Tian nodded and sighed. If a woman is like this, what can her husband ask for? boom! suddenly! The entire Divine Realm trembled! Immediately after. A voice full of coercion and indifference resounded throughout the entire Profound Sky! "Darkness has come..." "What awaits you next is endless darkness!" As soon as this word comes out. Not only the God Realm trembled, the entire Tianxuan trembled for it. All living beings fell into a sadness after these words fell. Looking at the endless darkness around them, their hearts seemed to be like this. cool down! At this moment, the spiritual energy of the entire world was swallowed up at a dramatic speed. all living beings. At this moment, I felt an infinite sense of oppression. This¡­ Is he the king of darkness? "From now on!" "I announce that Tianxuan...falls into endless darkness! The breath of **!" "Wait..." "All will be reduced to virtual beasts, swallowed by the virtual." Chapter 805 The endless darkness continued, and the indifferent words of the Lord of Darkness seemed to shatter the entire sky, and all the living beings in the Profound Sky World seemed to have their lives determined by his words! now. Countless cultivators who were fighting against the virtual beasts suddenly trembled when they heard this, and their eyes were full of despair! Is it... Tianxuan...Is there no future? Tianxuan will finally usher in the eternal night, and will no longer have dawn and dawn. "The Lord of Darkness..." "Who gave you the courage to declare the future of the Profound Sky World?" However. Just when all the cultivators in the Profound Sky World fell into despair, a faint voice sounded from the Demon Realm, resounding throughout the Profound Sky World! This sound is... Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch! now. The cultivator, who had just fallen into despair, suddenly had another ray of light in his eyes. The ancestor of the Demon Sect...will it be the last hope? Or... This so-called hope is actually a greater despair? "Ha ha!" "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" "We... is this the first time we''ve met?" The voice of the Lord of Darkness sounded. next moment! Heavenly Demon Domain! boom! Boom! The entire Heavenly Demon Territory was shocked, and the endless darkness in the sky kept coming. For a moment, all the disciples in the Heavenly Demon Sect saw the endless darkness, and their eyes were full of solemn colors! That is¡­ Lord of Darkness! ? Above the Demon Sect, Ning Tian and his party stepped into the air and looked at the endless darkness that spread. "Lord of Darkness, we meet again." Ning Tian looked indifferent and looked at the endless darkness. "Patriarch of the Demon Sect, this time, do you want to do it all over again? It''s useless, no matter how many times you do it again, I am the darkness and I am still stronger than you. Although I can''t do anything about you, you can''t save anyone!" In that endless darkness, the sneer of the Lord of Darkness sounded. And hear this. Luo Wuqing and others were confused and confused. "Is it." Ning Tian chuckled noncommittally. In countless failures, he chose to start over every time, and every time his memory was preserved, and... the one who preserved his memory was the Lord of Darkness. He was the existence of the innate ancient god. It is also the special existence of the king of darkness. Ning Tian came back again and again, and the only one he knew was the Lord of Darkness, aside from himself. And the Lord of Darkness had nothing to do with this coercion. He obviously devoured everything, and only Ning Tian was left, but every time this guy chose to start all over again, time and time again, with perseverance and perseverance. "This time, I won''t give you a chance to come back." The indifferent voice of the Lord of Darkness sounded again, and the entire Demon Realm was shrouded in terrifying darkness, and in the darkness there were countless ferocious virtual beasts staring at everyone in the Demon Sect. "dark¡­" "Swallow it." His indifferent words fell. Countless darkness attacked the Demon Sect. "All Heavenly Demon Sect disciples obey orders!" "Although I resist the darkness!" Luo Wuqing let out a low voice, and the heroic beauty of the Empress was fully revealed at this moment, and she took the lead in heading for the darkness that kept coming. At this moment, although countless disciples of the Demon Sect were afraid, they still mustered up their courage and fought hard! "Senior brothers and sisters, you also go to resist the darkness, Lord of darkness... You can''t resist." Ning Tian glanced at Ye Shuang, Qin Luo and the others beside him, and said slowly. "Um¡­" Hear this. Ye Shuang and the others could only obey Ning Tian''s words. They looked at the darkness and felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. The darkness around them was far more terrifying than the previous Kuroshio. If they didn''t take action, I am afraid that the Demon Sect cannot resist at all. In the sky! The darkness continued to sweep, and everyone in the Demon Sect rose up to resist. "dark." "Next, it''s the liquidation of the two of us." Ning Tian looked at the black fog in front of him, his tone was flat, as if he was reminiscing with an old friend, but... the killing intent in his eyes could not be hidden at this moment. "You will still fail." "but," "You don''t have a chance to come back." "You can only watch helplessly, everything you want to protect is swallowed up by darkness again, and you will end up with nothing." In the black fog, the indifferent voice of the Lord of Darkness sounded, and the two of them were already familiar with a scene that they could no longer be familiar with. This kind of conversation...they have experienced countless times. but¡­ This time, the two of them had something in their hearts. This time. It should be the end. There is no chance of coming back. "You have no chance." Ning Tian said lightly. sound off. Behind him, the power of the six laws surged out, representing the supreme power of heaven! "really¡­" "Ah." "Countless failures, the founder of the Demon Sect, you still haven''t changed at all. You can''t defeat the darkness like this!" When he saw the power behind Ning Tian, ??the Lord of Darkness was not surprised at all. He raised his hand, and the surrounding darkness moved with it! In the sky! Countless darkness swept all around! Ning Tian directly used the Six Principles to start an offensive against the Lord of Darkness. At this moment, all the monks in the Profound Sky World could see the two figures slamming against each other, with a terrifying aura that seemed to shatter the stars! And everyone, at this moment, is also looking forward to whether the patriarch can defeat the Lord of Darkness. In the Demon Domain. Although it was dark, everyone''s eyes still flickered brightly, and they looked towards the sky with anticipation. "Husband..." Luo Wuqing frowned, but there was worry in his heart. Countless failures and comebacks... are all the processes that your husband has always done? Will it succeed this time? "Heartless... Trust my husband, hasn''t he always brought us miracles?" Su Yueyao smiled at her and held her hand. "Yes, yes, although Fellow Daoist Ning is bad, he is the one who has always brought miracles! ovo!" "Well, Sister Luo, trust Master." aside. Bai Liuhe Ling also said with a smile. "Um!" "Then we... just wait for your husband to return in triumph!" Luo ruthlessly nodded his head. now. The four daughters face the darkness and wait for the triumphant return of their sweetheart. And in the sky. Ning Tian, ??who is dressed in black, and the Lord of Darkness in the black mist continue to collide. This is the confrontation of the strongest innate ancient gods. From time to time, there will be thunder tribulations, and Ning Tian''s breath is constantly improving! but¡­ Faced with this scene, the Lord of Darkness was not surprised at all. Ning Tian has come back countless times, and the Lord of Darkness has also faced Ning Tian countless times. The two know each other and know each other well, and ordinary methods are useless! "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" "Countless times, I''m tired!" "Today, clear everything, darkness... will eventually swallow Tianxuan! No one can stop it! Now, there are no changes!" The indifferent voice of the Lord of Darkness sounded. now. Dark aura circulated around him, and the darkness around him reached the most terrifying momentum at this moment! "You are not detached, and I... is the biggest variable. I am changing every time, but you are not aware of it." Ning Tian looked at the Lord of Darkness lightly. "It''s useless to talk too much!" "I know, your greatest weakness!" "Let the darkness... devour all of you again!" "This time, including you, I will swallow it together!" The Lord of Darkness roared! "Darkness devours!" boom! Boom! In an instant, the entire sky darkened again, and the endless darkness¡­ began to sweep towards the surroundings. This darkness had an unstoppable force, and spread out towards the entire Tianxuan in an instant! at this moment. In the entire Profound Sky, all the creatures except Ning Tian began to have a little black light on their bodies, and these black lights continued to spread on their bodies! This is the devouring power of darkness! And this scene. Ning Tian has seen it countless times! just like¡­ Everything was exactly the same as when he failed. When Heimang completely devoured his body, then the entire Profound Sky¡­ would no longer have a living body, and once again only Ning Tian would be left alone! Seeing this scene, Ye Shuang and the others suddenly changed their expressions, running their spiritual energy... but there was no response... This power is not something they can stop at all, at this moment in the Profound Sky World. All living beings can only watch the black light continue to spread on the body! The Lord of Darkness...is thinking of letting the entire Profound Sky be swallowed up by darkness, he wants...to destroy the world! now. The Profound Sky World was in despair and helplessness, and everyone was waiting for death. They can''t resist the dark power of the Lord of Darkness! Even Ning Tian could only protect himself in the face of this move, and there was absolutely no possibility of blocking it. This dark power, relying only on his power... Not enough to stop! Is it... This time, it will be the same as countless failures. "Husband!" "Leave us alone, fight back the darkness first!" at this time. Luo''s ruthless low voice resounded throughout the Demon Realm! "right!" "Patriarch, leave us alone, let''s kill this Lord of Darkness! I can''t stand this guy''s arrogant appearance!" "We will die if we die!" "As long as there is a patriarch, there is still hope!" "Ancestor rush! Repel the darkness! Leave us alone!" "It''s not a pity to die! But... Patriarch, you are the last hope!" "I would rather explode myself than be defeated by the Lord of Darkness and turn it into a power of darkness to deal with the Patriarch!" this moment. In the Demon Realm, everyone burst into a drink, with a free and easy tone! "Little Junior Brother, let''s go!" "Create a future...only for you!" Ye Shuang and the others also said softly. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Tian, ??and vaguely, they really planned to explode themselves to repel the darkness on their bodies. They knew in their hearts that if they were swallowed by the Lord of Darkness... So¡­ It will turn into the power of the Lord of Darkness to deal with the ancestors! "countless times¡­" "You have said this countless times." at this time. Ning Tian chuckled softly. He has seen this scene too many times, every time, every time, every time...their words are the same, it has never changed, no matter how many times they repeat it, they always believe in themselves! There is no one-time variable! They have countless trusts. so¡­ This time, it''s his turn! "The Lord of Darkness!" "I said, the biggest variable is me!" "This time, it''s different!" "because¡­" "I can be... Darkness too!" Sound off! In an instant! The six laws behind Ning Tian dissipated in an instant, and a group of rays of light like a black scorching sun emerged. He was shrouded in darkness, and the power was the power of darkness! "Um?!" "How...how do you have the power of darkness?" this moment. The Lord of Darkness froze for a moment. tens of thousands of times¡­ The Patriarch of the Demon Sect never used it, could it be that... he really changed? "Darkness...devour!" Ning Tian shouted loudly. now. Darkness erupted on his body as well, but... what he devoured was not living beings... but the power of darkness on all living beings in the Profound Sky Continent. He wanted to gather all the darkness into one! In an instant! A dark light shines all around! now. All Profound Sky creatures who should have been waiting to die in despair, at this moment, were shocked to discover that the darkness on their bodies was being swallowed up endlessly at this moment! At this time... they were actually saved! ? And this time... An indifferent voice sounded at this moment. "The Lord of Darkness!" "Tianxuan living beings, you can''t hurt, you don''t have the qualifications!" Sound off! The darkness seems to have receded, and all living beings can even vaguely see the coming dawn! "The Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" "It was the Patriarch of the Demon Sect who saved us!" "To turn the tide and save Tianxuan!" at this moment. All the creatures in Tianxuan were shocked. At this moment, their attitude towards the ancestor of the Demon Sect changed in an instant. The ancestor of the Demon Sect was no longer the savior they expected, but... Supreme God! Eyes twinkling with gold... That is, faith! At this moment, Ning Tian finally completed the unification of the Profound Sky! Not just power. More inwardly! "You are crazy!" "Even if you master the power of darkness, what''s the matter! You will also be swallowed by darkness, because... you were not born in darkness! You are not worthy of absorbing darkness!" Seeing this scene, a flash of horror flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Darkness! Countless failures! The Patriarch of the Demon Sect has never changed! Is it... Variables are out? But! Devouring the darkness, the Patriarch of the Demon Sect will also be devoured by the darkness! now. Sure enough, as the Lord of Darkness said, Ning Tian''s whole body was already shrouded in darkness! "Husband!" "husband!" "Friend Ning!" "Master!" The voices of the four girls suddenly sounded! In the Demon Domain, Ye Shuang, Qin Luo, Chen Gejiang, Fengyan Lion King and others all changed their faces greatly. It''s not a pity for them to die, but... Ning Tian is the last hope! "Ha ha!" "Never mind!" "Even if you can sacrifice yourself and save them once, so what?" "You have no more chance, Patriarch of the Demon Sect!" The Lord of Darkness sneered. "Is it?" Of course. at this time. Ning Tian chuckled lightly, and saw... Behind him, a vague phantom suddenly appeared! [The belief of the human race has been achieved! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Empress! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked the Lord of Darkness! ¡¿ ¡¾You shocked all the living beings in Tianxuan! ¡¿ [Three Thousand Avenue has been opened! The host will be transformed into an immortal existence! ¡¿ now. In my mind, the sound of the system suddenly sounded! This time... I am afraid it is the biggest shock since he obtained the system! boom! Boom! Boom! at this moment. Behind Ning Tian, ??an ancient tree phantom appeared, reaching the height of the sky. At this moment, all the creatures in Tianxuan watched this scene in shock, but... this is not over! But when the phantom of the World Tree appeared. Countless withered branches fell off, leaving only that one branch that shone with golden light! This means. All failures have passed, and what remains... is the road to success! boom! The phantom of the World Tree suddenly appeared, and in an instant, the world was shocked. Three thousand golden lights emerged from all over the Profound Sky and swept towards the World Tree. The three thousand golden lights wrapped around the rules of heaven and earth and turned into a giant behind the World Tree. figure! Look carefully... That is¡­ Ning Tian''s figure! When he raised his hand and raised his foot, it was as if he controlled the entire Profound Sky! "what!" "World Dharma Body!?" "You have reached detachment!?" at this moment. The Lord of Darkness is in despair! "Transcendence!" Hear this. In the Demon Realm, Ye Shuang and the others all had a flash of excitement in their eyes. Has the little junior brother finally reached what he said, the realm of detachment? The existence above the ancient gods! "Do not." Ning Tian shook his head, chuckled, and a pitch-black magic tower appeared in his hand: "I haven''t reached detachment yet, but... I am more than enough to suppress you now!" "only¡­" "Unfortunately, that person is not me, I am just... a suppressor." sound off. He lifted the Buddha Tower! "Repression." "Since Tianxuan, there has been no more darkness! You... are not worthy of eroding Tianxuan!" boom! Boom! "Do not!!!" "I... I''m not reconciled! I am darkness, an existence that no one can suppress!" Under the magic tower! The unwilling roar of the Lord of Darkness sounded, but... it only sounded for a moment, but it dissipated immediately! In an instant! The magic tower suppresses the darkness, and there is no more ** in the world! "dark¡­" "Expel!" boom! Boom! For a moment. Ning Tian raised his hand, and the world Dharma body also raised his hand and fell towards the entire Profound Sky! So far! The dark fog finally dissipated, and dawn came! boom! Boom! Tian Xuan¡­ It''s finally dawn! "We... conquered the darkness!" now. Tianxuan Wanwu cheered, his eyes full of excitement! They looked at the man. In the end, he spoke the mantra slowly. "The patriarch is awesome! Always drop God!" "Husband..." Seeing that on the sky, everything subsided, the arrogant back, Luo Wuqing''s mouth lifted up, the smile was beautiful, and the beauty was breathtaking. ¡­ one year later. Demonism. A young man in black stepped out of the Buddha''s Demon Pagoda with a small smile on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was like an ordinary person who merged with the whole world, and in the Profound Sky World, all beings heard at this moment. In a word. "Sky Profound Realm Lord, Ning Tian!" After detachment. is... Lord of the world. "call¡­" "I didn''t expect that it took a year to absorb the power of the Lord of Darkness, and it took a year to break through to the level of the Lord of the World. Hey... I really am old." Ning Tian sighed helplessly. dark¡­ It is the oneness of the world. Only after absorbing the power of the Lord of Darkness can he become the complete Lord of the World. "Unfortunately¡­" "I really am not that person. It seems that... the Buddha Pagoda still has to be opened by that person. There are still many secrets in the Buddha Pagoda." Ning Tian looked at the Buddha Buddha Pagoda with the seal in his hand, and a flash of eyes flashed in his eyes. clean. One heart, one tower, one person. The Heart of the Three Venerables, the Buddha Pagoda... and Xiaoyou. If he hadn''t mastered the tree of the world, condensed the three thousand avenues at the last moment, and came to the half-step world master in one fell swoop, I am afraid that without the existence of that person, it would be really difficult for him to resist the master of darkness. but¡­ It is a pity. he made it. "That''s it." "Let Li''er do the secrets of the Buddha Pagoda and that Xiaoyou. Send this kid away as soon as possible, so I can exercise more with my wives, um~ exercise is good for your health." Ning Tian stretched his waist. "And the system, where did you come from?" System: [One, the existence of a higher plane. ¡¿ "Oh?" "A higher plane existence?" "What you said, I want to go there. After all... the world is so big, who can stop me?" Ning Tian chuckled lightly. Then, he looked at the entire Profound Sky Continent, his eyes filled with memories. Youqin roamed the entire Divine Realm and was still a horse lover. Zhu Yuanbao followed Youqin, and wherever he went, there was the smell of roasting horse whip. Ye Shuang and other nine statues of the Heavenly Palace are ready to rebuild the Heavenly Palace and carry forward the inheritance. Lao Xu and Lao Di are seriously rewriting the patriarch''s notes. Tianmei Tianxiang is studying the future of the fox clan. In the Demon Sect, the elder Taishang was secretly looking at the picture of the royal girl, while Ni Hongyi and Yueling were studying ancient books in the academy. Qin Luo was scolding, and before he could say anything, Luo Wei held his ear pitifully. Chen Gejiang, a fortune teller, actually wanted to write a novel. and also¡­ Sky Domain. Two behemoths are studying the use of the word splitting technique, and there is a figure beside them... that is... a dragon general. In the Soul Realm. The Lord of Death is working on a new breastplate, it seems... she has a bigger heart. Um? Sudden¡­ In the Soul Realm, Ning Tian saw a soul with a familiar aura...that was...with the blood of the fox clan, that was...Su Yueyao''s mother. ¡­ in a blink. Years passed. In the Demon Sect, the children''s playful voices continued to sound, and behind them, there was also the gentle scolding of their mothers. "Li''er, stop, don''t bully your younger siblings, you know?" I see. Ning Li is like a child king, rushing at the front, and behind him three children... following behind his ass, like stalkers, two women, one man, one woman with cute fox ears, one man holding a small ice blade, and one woman Holding the small clock, floating behind him, followed closely. And behind them. The five figures smiled and watched their fights. "Wife?" Ning Tian''s smiling voice sounded. "Um?" The four girls all turned their heads at the same time, and then they all looked at each other and smiled. "I think¡­" "Would you like us to have a wedding?" "I think, I owe you an extraordinary wedding." Ning Tian said with a smile. "..." The four girls froze for a moment. "sure." Luo Wuqing, Su Yueyao, Bai Liu and Ling all smiled sweetly. "but¡­" "Wife, do we want to... still be like the first time we got married? Shock you? Haha." Ning Tian laughed. "what?" "You... you dare!" Luo Wuqing was stunned for a moment, and his pretty face turned red in an instant. now. The system beeps. ¡¾You shocked the Empress! ¡¿ "Complete the book! ¡· ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Done. Hey, when I wrote these three words in the whole book, I really had mixed feelings, and I felt very uncomfortable. I stayed up all night to finish writing, but after writing these three words, I was not sleepy at all, I was really reluctant. but¡­ When the story always ends, I personally feel that the ending is okay and not unfinished. Maybe the pace of the story is a bit fast... But sorry. Gejiang is also the first time to write such a long book, and the first time to write the ending. I''m really not very good at it, I''m sorry. but¡­ The story of this book is still perfect, and Ning Tian¡¯s story has come to an end. When the book was published, I didn¡¯t expect that this book would be liked by so many people, and its grades have always remained in the top ten, and even ranked in the top ten. topped the first. Thank you all for your support. Thank you across the river. Some people may say that with such good grades, what are you doing when you finish it? Hydrology also makes money. Yes. Maybe hydrology still makes money. but¡­ I don''t want to. When I think it''s over, it''s a lot of people who accompany it to the end, it''s not the water to the end, there''s no one, it''s very sad. having said so much. I really appreciate everyone''s continued support, I really appreciate it. About the new book: You should have thought of a part of the new book, so I won''t reveal too much. In short... the story is a brand new story. It is equally interesting and will be linked to the book of the Empress. In short, I will bring you a book. Also a nice book. You can join the group: 855393066 and wait for the new book notification, or you can follow the WeChat public account: Gejiang Ya, to get the first notification of the new book. In fact, if nothing else, the new book will set sail on 6.4. Hope you all can support me. correct. The extras will also be updated occasionally, so you can look forward to it. at last. Thank you all for sticking with us for so long. Finished blooming. we. See you in the new book.